《Swallow the Earth System》 Chapter 1： 00 brides invitation, July. Summer is hot and sultry. In the dimly-lit rental house, Gu Feng sat indifferently in front of the computer, holding a large red wedding invitation with the word "" on it. "Hey." "One year after graduation, the goddess I want to marry is getting married, but I haven''t even got a job yet." A long time Gu Feng gave a sigh. He used to pursue the goddess who had been struggling for three years, but now he sent him a wedding invitation, thus ending the relationship between them ... The invitation is also attached with sweet photos of the former goddess holding her lover. The exquisite and flawless wedding gauze and the straight designer suit of the groom are so dazzling. However, this is not the place that attracts the most attention. The car behind them is a limited edition The S-Class Ferrari is the thing that''s really prohibitive. Obviously ... the groom is a true "life winner." Rich and handsome, he looks so gentle and gentle, far from being comparable to his own "hanging silk". Putting down the invitation, Gu Feng''s eyes became more apathetic. "I really failed." "No family, no background, no future ..." "It''s ridiculous, and it''s ridiculous to chase a goddess!" "Other people have a lot of money, and there is a car and a villa, but I am just a hanging wire that is difficult to find a job after I have finished my job. Why should I fight with others and fight with others ..." Gu Feng shook his head to ridicule himself, he really failed to the limit in his life. Lost in heart, Gu Feng was lying on the bed with tears in his eyes unconsciously: "If ... if I am not an orphan, if the world is fair, if all people have the same starting point, if there is no poverty And wealth ... " "I will definitely work harder than everyone!" "I will definitely fight my life and become the best person in the world!" Gu Feng whispered to himself imaginatively, fantasizing about impossible things, but how can the word "fairness" be in this world? Some people are born with the golden key. However, at this moment, Gu Feng''s mind suddenly echoed a strange sound. That sound is so weird. Ancient, evil, and vicissitudes seem to have gone through countless annual rings. "When everything returns to the beginning ..." "Are you really willing to pay ten times, hundred times, thousand times more than others?" Gu Feng lying on the bed for a moment, then immediately sat up in shock, even if he wanted to hide another person in this shabby rental house, who was talking to him? ? "Who!!" "Who is there !!!" Gu Feng couldn''t help but have some fear in his heart. He wasn''t really afraid of a thief coming to grab his poor boy, but because there was no one else at all ... Soon, the voice rang again in Gu Feng''s mind. "When everything returns to the beginning ..." "Are you willing to pay ten times, hundred times, thousand times more than others?" Hearing this weird sound again, Gu Feng could finally confirm one thing. The source of this sound was not any corner in the room, but the depth of his mind! I don''t know why, the fear of the unknown in Gu Feng''s heart gradually disappeared. On the contrary, he nodded like a ghost: "I am willing, I am willing to pay ten times, hundred times, thousand times the effort and price of others !! " Ding! !! A clear voice echoed in Gu Feng''s mind, followed by a mechanical female voice that was completely different from the one just now. "congratulations." "Obtain a crater system ..." The mechanical, unemotional voice was fleeting and soon disappeared. "What a swallowing system?" "Oh, did the goddess feel sad when she got married?" Gu Feng laughed at himself, shouldn''t he be playing too many games and reading novels by himself? However, at this moment Gu Feng suddenly felt a total stiffness. Brain consciousness started to blur. The body became cold and boned, and the emotionless cold voice seemed to reappear. When Gu Feng was about to fall into a coma, he seemed to hear ... "The host body is being transformed." "It''s forging the training space." "estimated finish time" "Ten days." Hearing here, Gu Feng''s brain has completely lost consciousness. In the end what happened? No one knows. ... ... "Uh" Gu Feng''s throat made a dry, hoarse sound, as if he hadn''t drank water for several days, his throat was about to smoke. Struggling to sit up, Gu Feng found that the sheets under him were covered with a layer of dark, dirty material. The dark things were supposed to be liquid, but now they are dry, fishy and scandalous, a bit like the decaying smell of dead fish, sticking to the body is uncomfortable. what is this? Is the stain left by sweat, but the sweat stain is too obvious! Leaving a little, his body was sore and hot, Gu Feng supported his body and came to the bathroom. He looked at the man reflected in the mirror, and he suddenly stopped. Is this yourself? Is that man with muscles all over himself? After college, Gu Feng''s body, which lacked exercise, was somewhat out of shape, and his small belly was slightly raised. But myself in the mirror has obviously returned to the most prosperous state !! Do not! !! The muscles are sharp and angular. Although it doesn''t look like an exaggerated swelling in a fitness room in a jump room, it gives a solid weight, like being beaten ... "How come, my body overnight ..." Gu Feng''s unbelievable self-talk, is it related to the sound he heard when he was unconscious? ? Just then, Gu Feng''s phone rang suddenly, interrupting his thoughts. "Hey?" "Gu Feng?" "It''s almost 12 o''clock. Why haven''t you come yet, wouldn''t it be for the purpose of escaping money?" "Well, Liu Shishi is also the goddess you chased before. Don''t look at the last look?" On the other side of the phone, the voice of old classmates whispered. He also deliberately removed the scar on Gu Feng''s previous pursuit of Liu Shishi for three years, which made Gu Feng''s heart tremble and a colic. but The situation seems to be wrong. The time written on the invitation is ten days later. How come when you wake up? Gu Feng quickly looked at the time of his mobile phone. 2018, July 26. 10 days are up! !! what? I felt so sleepy for 10 days? ? Gu Feng suddenly remembered the cold mechanical sound he heard just before the coma: "It takes time ... ten days." Is it because of this that he was unconscious for 10 days? "Okay, I''ll be there, and I''ll be right there." Gu Feng replied with a hoarse voice. It took me no time to hang up the phone and even flush the dirty smell on my body. I turned the box and found the suit that I hadn''t worn for a long time. The suit is still at the graduation ceremony ... Regardless of thinking about what happened to his body, Gu Feng picked up the balance and looked at the poor number on the bank card. He opened a loan software with a little bit of heart ... "A 5,000 yuan loan, the repayment date is 12 months, and the monthly repayment amount is XXX. Are you sure you want to borrow ..." Gu Feng''s heartache is certain. For that money, he can''t mix it with cold noodles for several months! Is this probably the last stubbornness and dignity of a man? Watching his favorite goddess step into the marriage hall, he could only use this money to slightly restore his self-esteem. ... ... Chapter 2： 00 Grand Wedding After half an hour. In a hurry, Gu Feng, dressed in a suit, went to the bank to take out half a stack of banknotes, and sweaty appeared at the wedding scene. The place where the goddess Liu Shishi''s wedding was a six-star hotel where Gu Feng was located. It is said that this wedding has already booked the entire hotel directly. The cost of this charter is more than one million. This is an ordinary person can only look to wear. digital Outside the luxurious six-star hotel, a row of incense cars of more than one million are arranged next to each other. The groom''s style is really enviable. It is said that several of these million-level sports cars are his own. As for the others All are friends to help out, none of them were borrowed from matchmaking companies ... "Six-star hotel like this." "I''m afraid I''m only eligible to come to someone''s wedding, and I''m the goddess of my crush." Gu Feng took a taxi to the hotel''s gate, and then he felt a sadness in his heart. Looking up, the door of the hotel was hanging with an extremely sweet picture, and his long-cherished goddess was holding his future husband and warmly entertaining the guests. She is beautiful, especially today. Liu Shishi''s mouth had a sweet smile on her face, and a big red bride cheongsam worn on her curvy tall figure was really perfect. She was full of youthful colors all over her, but the beauty was beyond the reach of Gu Feng ... The husband around her is also very handsome. A straight high-level private suit is valuable at first sight, and his hair is meticulously combed like a star in a movie. His gentleman treats everyone around him, and the confident and easy smile is a successful person. Zhu He is his name, the son of a very famous local entrepreneur, a typical rich second generation. Anyway, this is how Langcai looks ... And myself ... Gu Feng shook his head helplessly, squeezed the thick red envelope in his hand, and walked up hard. Liu Shishi also noticed Gu Feng at this time. "Zhu He, why did you invite him?" Liu Shishi immediately felt an awkward feeling, did not expect that the longest pursuit of his own hanging silk will also come, he obviously did not send him an invitation? ? Is it her husband ... The handsome gentleman''s mouth showed a slight disdain: "Of course, please, when you were in college, this poor guy had chased you for many years. How can it be fun if you don''t invite him today, let him understand the gap between us and die. That heart. " show off. This is a kind of show off of red fruit. To make Gu Feng understand the gap between them, step on the ground like an ant and run to death. "Don''t say anything, you know ... I only like you, I have never had any interest in that hanging wire." After Liu Shishi was embarrassed, she hurriedly explained it, fearing that Zhu He would have no doubt. The gentleman-like Zhu He''s disdain was even stronger: "I know you only like me, and of course the money in my pocket, and I also like you very much, especially how you look on the bed ..." Listening to this shameless words, Liu Shishi not only was not angry, but she blushed and twisted Zhu He. goddess. gentleman. Under the bright and beautiful appearance, the real appearance behind will never be known ... Gu Feng held the red envelope in front of the two. "I wish you a happy wedding." Speaking of this sentence, the pain in Gu Feng''s heart was beyond words, and the red envelope on his hand was creased and wrinkled, and was gently placed in front of the new couple. "Oops." "Gu Feng, you''re so kind. Why are you giving us such a big red envelope, don''t you all say you don''t even have a job now?" "You really do, just mean 200,500 just like other students." Although a gentleman with a full face, Zhu He said these words with a smile, but anyone could hear the sarcastic taste in his words. In particular, the words "no job" are particularly important. After that, he threw Gu Feng''s red envelope into a nearby basket. That basket, filled with bales of red grandfather Mao, was all from Zhu He''s other friends to add money. There, no less than 10,000! !! Every friend of Zhu He is a so-called "successful person." They have some contacts in business, so marriage and other things usually cost tens of thousands. This is to get more benefits after a good relationship ... Gu Feng''s crumpled 5,000 yuan red envelope was so prominent in front of that brand-new Grandpa Mao. This was the most ridiculous mockery. Even the money seems to be laughing at Gu Feng! !! Cruel, this is the real cruel! !! Gaba, gaba. Gu Feng clicked with her fingers, raised her head, and saw Liu Shishi''s indifferent gaze. She didn''t care about her dignity at all, but she still had a little bit of contempt. At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart ... was pierced and stirred by a knife. "No thanks, I should go ahead." Gu Feng forced his heartache and walked into the hall from both of them. It wasn''t long before he heard Zhu He''s voice again. Seems to be secretly talking to Liu Shishi, in fact, Zhu He was deliberately holding his nose and telling Gu Feng: "It has a great taste, I do nt know how long I have nt taken a bath, and that cheap suit is already a few years ago It''s out of date and doesn''t fit on him ... " "I am secretly in love with such a hanging wire, and I sympathize with you." Liu Shishi shoved him: "OK, okay, don''t say so loud, you all heard it ..." Listening to these voices, Gu Feng''s body was stiff there, and no one knew his mood at the moment. After a while, Gu Feng stepped out of his footsteps again. goddess? ? forget it ... ... The grand wedding was held as scheduled. The position where Gu Feng is sitting is surrounded by old classmates of the past. At this time, they are still talking about it. Most of them are joking about Gu Feng''s romantic past ... "Oh, Gu Feng, you chased Liu Shishi for so long. What do you feel now?" The person who spoke was called Li Biao. When he went to school together, he was very inconspicuous. It is said that after leaving school, he made a lot of money by doing business with his father. "Li Biao, don''t talk about it, don''t mention these old memories." The former squad leader was a good person, and he stopped immediately after listening to Li Biao''s sarcasm. "What can''t be said, now is not the time to go to school. The goddess will naturally go to sugar daddy. In this society, it is about strength, it is about money and power ... People who have money have the right to have it. A lot of beautiful women like it. As far as I know Gu Feng doesn''t even have a job, this is the gap after graduation !! " "I don''t even have a serious suit right now, I don''t know how to wash it, and it''s a shame to come here." At this time came a mean voice, Qin Yurui, a former study committee member. Qin Yurui is also proud of the spring breeze. It is said that he has entered a government agency and has a bright future. He used to look down on those hanging threads in the class who played games all day, and now he has a chance to ridicule even more sarcastically. "Qin Yurui, Li Biao, you talk too much." "Anyway, we are all classmates. What can we do now if we don''t mix well? The days are long and there is always a chance to get ahead ..." Zhu Siwen, who has been silent, said that she is a calm Si Wen girl, wearing a pair of retro glasses, although she looks very ordinary, but it gives people a beautiful look. It is said that when he was in school, Zhu Siwen also liked Gu Feng for a while, but unfortunately Gu Gu had only his own "goddess" in his eyes. Listening to the words of former classmates, Gu Feng had mixed feelings in his heart. Ridiculous, satirical, showing off and comparing. Gu Feng took a sip of water from the tea cup, and the bitterness in his eyes was beyond words. There was someone like "junk" like this who helped to speak. The friendship of the classmates in the past has deteriorated unknowingly, but still there is still a little warmth. Just then. An unusual feeling appeared in Gu Feng''s heart. Darkness enveloped the heart, and vaguely he felt that something was about to happen. What big things are going to happen! !! ... ... Chapter 3： 00 doomsday Buzz buzz ... Buzz buzz ... People with strange sounds tinnitus, the whole space and time seem to freeze down on this side, the physical experience time is infinitely long, the strangeness is beyond description. Darkness enveloped the earth. Evil flows around. The original blue sea and blue sky was shrouded in inexplicable darkness and evil, and then a little drizzle in the sky. It''s raining? ? According to the weather forecast, these days are sunny, why is it raining? ? And so suddenly, so weird! !! Rumble Rumble ... A purple-black thunder thundered the sky, and people followed the gloomy light to realize that the rain dripping in the air was actually ... red! !! That''s right, it''s **** dirty evil rain. "what happened??" "what happened??" The people on the streets were rained, and their expressions became overwhelmed. Immediately afterwards, something more weird and horrible happened. The evil blood rain dripping on the body did not slide down into the soil along the body, but drilled into the body as hard as a living creature. The blood rain ran down people''s noses and mouths, along people''s ear holes and pupils, along the gap of 36,000 pores on the human body, and desperately drilled in ... Black stains of blood flowed through the body, and everything in front of them became blurred, as if covered with a layer of **** gauze. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "So painful, so painful!" "My body is so hot, so hot, so hot !!" The agitated body began to undergo drastic changes. Countless tiny bloodshots covered each person''s eyes. The muscles under the skin were like numerous insects wriggling, constantly bumping and expanding ... A hot body is hotter than a stove. Nervous and muscular tissues are entangled and twisted. The bones inside the body grow irregularly. Those who have been exposed to the rain are moving in an incredible direction. "power" "The power in the body is about to explode !!" "I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry." "I want to eat, I want to fill the energy in my body, flesh flesh flesh flesh !!!" Those humans who have undergone strange changes have an uncontrollable desire for food in their hearts, which expands indefinitely. They set their sights on the humans not far away, and then ... thrown in the past. puff! !! puff! !! Stab, stab, stab! !! Looking closely, these mutated humans have completely changed their fingers, like sharp sharp knives, easily tearing similar bodies. The teeth on their mouths became sharp and fragmented like sharks, their mouths were broken and uneven, and they easily punctured the skin and pierced the blood vessels. This change has begun. The real doomsday kicked off! !! ... ... "Help !!!!" "Help !!!!" There were mad humans running around, and the street was full of that terrible monster. Liu Shishi and Zhu He were stunned to welcome the guests. "what''s going on??" "Is this a biochemical crisis, and everyone has become a zombie?" The sight of the end of the world is just like in a science fiction movie, and everyone has become a human zombie. It''s just that the monsters in front of them are not the "grandfather" or "grandma" who are moving slowly. After being baptized by the blood rain, these zombies surpassed ordinary mortals in both strength and speed. They were sports athletes and rushed into the crowd frantically. While hesitating, a disheveled woman had come to the wedding gate. The words "flesh and flesh" sobbed in her mouth, and the brownish mucus flowed through the sharp broken teeth in her mouth. The face covered by her hair had become distorted at this time, more than in the horror movie. The female ghost is terrible. "Roar!!!" A roar that didn''t resemble humans came roaring, and the disheveled female zombies jumped madly towards Zhu He and Liu Shishi. This jump was at least two meters away, and even her high heels broke. Liu Shishi and Zhu He were frightened, and fortunately, the female zombie''s high heels broke and fell to the ground, otherwise they would be thrown directly to the ground and eaten into **** ... "run!!" "Run!" Regardless of the image of a lady gentleman, Liu Shishi and Zhu He rushed towards the hotel for the first time, and those who were frightened beside them were thrown to the ground, and then flesh and blood came. Rubbing harsh sound ... Crazy! !! Escape! !! The current scene is really terrifying. Those twisted zombie monsters pounced on a large swath of the crowd. The blood spewed up like a spring pillar. The flesh was torn off with the skin, and there was no chewing process. Swallow. There are all kinds of visceral flow in the place, and the guests who are too late to escape are thrown to the ground, watching with horror several sharp claws piercing the chest and belly, and struggling to take out what every part of his body can eat ... hell! !! This is a terrible sight than hell! !! "what happened?" "What happened, why is it so messy?" Gu Feng''s side is far away from the gate. A class of students looked at the distance with a doubt and nodded. They could only see the fugitives, as well as a large number of tables, chairs and benches. Someone can''t do it? ? Grass, I have never seen a zombie come to hit the ground! Gu Feng and a few classmates watched the groom and the bride fleeing from their side in fright with fear, and many people found that things were not easy. Looking back again, the flying tables, chairs and benches are full of mess, shouting pierced people, and those zombie monsters with twisted muscles. Hell scenes appear in Gu Feng''s eyes. "strange" "Eating monster!" "Run, run!" Several people from Gu Feng immediately reacted. Qin Yurui and Li Biao pushed away the people in front of them and rushed out. The two overthrown had not had time to scold, and they were immediately pressed to the ground by the chasing monster behind them. , So ... the scream quickly turned into begging and shouting ... "Let''s go, too." The old monitor guarded a few classmates, and a few people hurried away towards the hotel. Zhu Siwen, who is wearing a pair of glasses and showing her energy, is unable to run. She lacks movement and she is slow. In addition, she wears high heels today, and can not keep up with everyone''s footsteps. In this way, she will only have one end ... ... That is eaten by monster zombies! !! Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s heart was tight, and he didn''t know where the power came from, so he turned back and held up Zhu Siwen! !! "Yeah !!" Zhu Siwen screamed, Gu Feng had great strength. From the appearance, Gu Feng was even slightly weak, but he did not expect that under his unsuitable suit was full of strong muscles, and his strong and powerful embrace surprised Zhu Siwen. Even Gu Feng did not expect that his power would become so powerful? ? It seems ... This has something to do with the strange event he encountered before. I don''t know what happened in the 10 days he was unconscious ?? ... ... Chapter 4： 004 The crowd was divided into several groups. A large number of people rushed to the hotel''s elevator room. But this is the most stupid choice. The people blocked in the elevator room simply have no way to go to the sky and no doors. While waiting for the elevator to fall down, the monsters behind them have already blocked this place. "What, what !!!!" "This **** elevator, why can''t we get down?" "Ahhhh!" "No, no !!!" The monsters behind didn''t wait for them. In the cry of people, the monster tore everyone in the elevator room into pieces and infected them with their own kind. It became a **** on earth, and there was no one who could escape. In addition ... A large number of people climbed up from the safety stairs, but hundreds of people at the same time immediately made the safety passage a road of death, and only those who rushed to the front had hope of survival. And the poor people behind them can only be beaten and killed by ugly and distorted monsters in the congestion and trample ... As for Gu Feng, a few people are smarter. His classmates, following the steps of the bride and groom, rushed towards the hotel kitchen. After cooking! !! There is plenty of food and water. The most important thing is that there are many weapons and knives in the kitchen. In this apocalyptic scene, I am afraid that only with a weapon and knife can we have such a touch of security. Soon, everyone came to the kitchen during the pursuit of the zombies, and various knives were quickly drawn out. The trembling hands could not be stabilized because of excessive fear, let alone to confront those monsters. but People are forced out! !! In desperation, only resistance can survive. Several sturdy men, with sharp eyes, severely chopped down the monster in front of them. Puff puff! !! The flesh was blurred, the chopper slashed on the monster''s body and splashed a lot of dark blood, but it was deeply visible that the bone wounds had no effect on the zombies. They still waved their sharp minions as usual, and put a few sturdy men Ripped to pieces. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The scene of torn body was shocking, and the ladies present were of no use other than hysterical screams. The trembling weapons in the hands of everyone became so ridiculous at this moment. But at this moment, Liu Shishi and Zhu He, who were hiding behind the crowd, seemed to have found a safe place. Cold storage! !! Smart cold storage! !! This six-star hotel has its own intelligent cold storage. The thick cold storage door panels are made of all metal. Even if the zombies are even more powerful, they cannot break the door of the cold storage. "Great, this smart cold storage can also adjust the temperature inside, so as not to freeze us to death !!" "Let me in, let me in too!" In a panic, a group of students broke their heads and wanted to rush into the cold storage, and the goddess Liu Shishi of Gu Feng and his husband Zhu He got into it for the first time. "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" "There must be order, one by one !!!" The elder squad is still maintaining order, but the monsters behind him have approached step by step. The big brother turned around with a stern look, drew a sharp knife and stabbed at the zombies, and a sharp voice went straight into the monster''s eye socket. Huh! The murky eyes burst open, and a sharp knife drew into his eyes to confuse his brain, and the powerful zombie died immediately. died??? "Don''t be afraid!" "It''s a man''s come out to block!" "Their weakness is the head !!!" The squad leader yelled and yelled that the weakness of the zombie was the place on the head of the brain. Looking at the figure of the old squad leader standing in front of people, Gu Feng became very hot. In this world full of power and desire for money, at least there are still a few people who remain hot. Gu Feng lowered Zhu Siwen in his arms: "Zhu Siwen, you quickly go to the cold storage, I will block you !!" After Gu Feng said, he picked up a large kitchen knife on the chopping board, turned back and slashed at the head of the zombie monster with a severe cut, and violently fell directly to split the celestial cap of the zombie. Zhu Siwen''s eyes were complicated. Gu Feng''s seemingly thin back, at this moment, seemed so tall. Sometimes the humblest people can stand up at critical moments, and the so-called "successful people" can only hide in the dark corners and tremble. Under Gu Feng''s obstruction and push, Zhu Siwen finally hid in the cold storage. But at this moment, the old squad leader heard a painful growl. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Looking up, I saw the entire arm of the old monitor was torn! !! Heroes come at a price. In the blood, he gritted his teeth and blocked a large number of zombies. He used the last part of his body to exert the remaining heat, and won people even a second or two. "Old monitor!" Gu Feng''s eyes burst into tears. The old monitor did not help himself during his student days. Whether he was skipping the Internet or fighting with other classes, the old monitor came out and settled himself. It is this old man who has been helping others until the last moment of his life. Even if ... he only used his body for more than two or three seconds. Gu Feng''s eyes were blood red, and the kitchen knife in his hand kept chopping in the past. Blocks of brains spewed out. Between life and death, Gu Feng had already hacked several zombies, and the power constantly emerging in his body was incredible. "Gu Feng, come in fast." "No time, come in !!" Zhu Siwen shouted anxiously. Gu Feng is now the only one who resisted before the zombie monster. He is also a life saver of Zhu Siwen, so he ignores the opposition of Zhu Siwen to block the door gap with his body, so that the cold storage door is not completely closed. "Well, little watch, close the door!" "Did you not see that Gu Feng was covered with blood all over him? He must be infected and he must become a monster !!" "Hurry up to close the door for Lao Tzu, or you will pinch your hands !!" The people in the cold storage shouted anxiously, and when they looked closely, they found that Zhu Siwen blocked the last slit of the cold storage door with his own hands. Zhu Siwen''s slender and tender arms have been deformed by bruising. In order to give Gu Feng the last hope of life, even if the arm is broken ... "Do not!!" "Can''t close, Gu Feng hasn''t returned yet." "Are you so unconscience, the old squad leader died to delay time, Gu Feng is still blocking us with his life!" "Can''t shut himself out, otherwise ... or ... he''s dead !!!" Zhu Siwen was full of tears, I wonder if it was flowing for his broken arm or Gu Feng. "grass!!" "You find yourself dead, I don''t want to die !!" "Get out of here, and die with your lover!" The door of the cold storage was suddenly pushed out of a big seam, and Zhu Xiwen''s groom named Zhu He behind him struck her directly on the back! !! Unexpectedly, Zhu Siwen, whose arm was pinched, was taken out of the cold storage directly, and directly into the zombies. Huh! !! A cold metal closing sound came, without Zhu Siwen''s obstruction, the door of the cold storage was finally completely closed ... "Do not!!" "You beasts!" "Your hordes are worse than animals!" Gu Feng was so flawed, that the only Zhu Siwen he wanted to protect now was stunned? ? Through that icy gate, Gu Feng seemed to see cruel and cruel smiles. Evening goddess Liu Shishi. The appearance of a gentleman Zhu He. There are also students named Li Biao and Qin Yurui. Their faces were more disgusting ten thousand times in Gu Feng''s eyes than the twisted monster zombie! !! ... ... Chapter 5： 00, a kind puff! !! puff! !! Incompetent Zhu Siwen was taken into the corpse. Sheep into the tiger''s mouth! !! The corpse''s claws and teeth bit her body, but with a helpless smile under the painful expression on her face. "Sorry" "Gu Feng, it''s my uselessness that can''t help you block the last second in the cold storage." Zhu Siwen''s voice melted Gu Feng''s heart for a moment. At the last moment of death, she was blaming herself? ? Gu Feng''s eyes were congested to the limit, the kitchen knife in his hand had been chopped to the blade, he kicked the zombies in front of him, and severely chopped and bitten the monster head of Zhu Siwen, blocking it with his not wide arm The girl who was hurt all over ... Gu Feng clearly felt that his back was covered with scratches from zombies, but even so he still guarded Zhu Siwen and blocked the last wind and rain for her ... "in fact" "I liked you a long time ago." "Although you don''t have that much money and you still love to play games, I just like you." "Unfortunately, I haven''t had the courage to say it until now. After all, I can''t compare with Liu Shishi you like ..." "Hug ... sorry ..." "Can''t be such a good and beautiful woman ..." Zhu Siwen spit blood on the corner of her mouth, and uttered these words buried in her heart for a long time, but soon her eyes lost color, and she died in Gu Feng''s arms. died. Zhu Siwen died in the arms of Gu Feng ?? "Do not!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Gu Feng felt that his heart was broken into dregs. This pain was ten thousand times more painful than the goddess trample on his dignity. why? ? Why are you so stupid? ? Why is there only that **** goddess in my eyes? ? Why is it that the person who is most worthy of his cherishment hasn''t found out so early? ? Gu Feng felt that his heart was about to burst. Compared with this pain, the pain caused by the zombies tearing the skin and muscles is not worth mentioning. "kill!!" "kill!!" "You beasts, you garbage!" "I want to kill you all, I want to kill you all !!!" Gu Feng was flawed, his entire eyes had become completely blood-red, and he turned his head around his wound, his face turned into a evil spirit crawling out of hell. power! !! I need strength! !! For strength, I am willing to give everything. For strength, I am willing to pay thousands of times. As long as you can get revenge, as long as you can make that junk pay the price, whatever it is willing to bear. The angry Gu Feng had only this voice in his heart, this despair and the awareness in death, something that seemed to be turned on at this moment. "Ding!!" "The system of swallowing the earth and food is officially launched." "The host has been detected in a violent state of mental instability, and the genetic evolution requirements have been met." "Will the host be willing to learn the basic skills of ---- finger sword?" Suddenly, Gu Feng''s mind once again emerged the icy mechanical girl voice, saying many inexplicable words. "As long as it gives me strength, I''m willing to do anything !!!" Gu Feng had red-eyes long ago, and regardless of the thirty-seven to twenty-one, he yelled, "I do!" After Gu Feng roared, he suddenly felt that his heart became hot, and the speed of blood flowing all over his body became extremely fast. Genes are evolving. Gene mutation. The entire palm of Gu Feng is undergoing drastic changes. His nails have become sharp and sharp, growing from the flesh to the hand bones, and connected to the finger bones. Gu Feng''s palm seemed to become a sharp blade, flashing a cold mang in the light. This is the basic skill given by the system of swallowing the heavens, the earth, and the earth--the finger knife. "Congratulations, host." "Your finger has been successfully transformed into a finger knife." "Finger Knife: The finger can be turned into a knife by the host for a period of time. The nails will become extremely sharp and connected with the bones and joints of the fingers. High-strength hardening can cut steel with sufficient strength ..." The cold voice of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s ears, but at this critical moment, Gu Feng could not think about these. puff! !! Sure enough, as the system said, Gu Feng''s knife cut iron like mud, and with a light wave, he split the head of the zombie in front of him. Brains splashed. The flesh is blurred. Gu Feng''s narrow and long finger knife does not know how many times sharper and harder than the kitchen knife just used. Huh! !! Gu Feng, who killed the red eye, waved his palm wantonly, slicing his sword across the cervical spine with flesh and bones, and directly cutting the entire zombie''s head down. The narrow fingernails were inserted into the eye sockets, and the brain was stirred into a paste when the eyeballs burst. Gu Feng became a killer, and he was alone against a dozen zombies without any fear. Under the action of the "swallowing food system", no zombies around Gu Feng could come close. Just dare to rush at him and slash their heads directly! For a long time, for a long time ... Gu Feng didn''t know how long he had been fighting here. Twenty zombies around him were killed and killed! Zombie corpses were all around, the dirty blood was flowing all over the place, the internal organs of the five internal organs and the white flowers of Bai Nennen could be seen everywhere. This place is just hell. It''s too fierce! Gu Feng is like God''s help, it is too fierce! !! but Gu Feng was also scaly and bruised, and his body was covered with fuzzy scratches. His pale face had caused him to lose too much blood, and his consciousness had become haggard. Feeling that he was about to fall into a coma, Gu Feng stepped on the sloppy steps and walked near the kitchen door. He used his last strength to close the kitchen door tightly to prevent other zombies from entering. He slowly leaned against the wall, raised his hand and looked at his sharp knife. variation Is this a mutation yourself? "Ding." "The host has been detected to be dying." "Please replenish energy immediately, please replenish energy immediately." A cold system female voice came, and a strange sense of hunger filled Gu Feng''s body. Supplement energy? How to add? Gu Feng lowered his head and looked at the zombies around the ground. Could it be that ... are you going to supplement them? Gu Feng felt that his sense of smell and taste had also changed. The original rotten flesh and flesh had a strange fragrance at this time ... The remains of those zombies are like fat chicken legs, waiting for him to "mop." Ways to replenish ... Would nt it be to eat the remains of these zombies? "Please host to eat right away." "Please host to eat right away." The sound of the system quickly urged, and a strong desire emerged from Gu Feng''s body. Although the consciousness is gradually blurred, the desire to eat flesh and blood is getting stronger and stronger. The ghost caused the ancient front to climb up, moved to the side of the zombies, and opened his mouth ... Click! !! The flesh and blood took the bone together and were bitten and swallowed by Gu Feng together. The rotten and dirty flesh and blood seemed to turn into a moist energy flow in the mouth. This **** and disgusting picture made Gu Feng want to turn his stomach out and spit it out. But his body was enjoying it, enjoying the best taste on earth. at last Gu Feng''s consciousness can no longer be sustained. At the moment when he lost his consciousness, he continued to eat the flesh and blood of those zombies. ... ... Chapter 6： 00 Evolution and New Skills "I" "Where am I??" "what happened??" Gu Feng''s consciousness is blurred, but he seems to have come to another world. This is a blood world. The whole land has been infected with blood and mud. The flesh and mud is filled with dead skeletons, and **** gusts are coming in. The sound of wind seems to be mixed with the sorrows of the suffering. terror. Is this the eighteenth floor of hell? ? "Am I dead?" Gu Feng said to himself, Is it true that people will go to **** when they die? Just as Gu Feng was doubting, the cold and ruthless voice came from this weird space. "Welcome to this training space." "congratulations." "Your gene has reached evolutionary standards and is undergoing the first stage of evolution." "Current energy is 26/100." "Current energy is 27/100." "Current energy is 28/100." The words of the system made Gu Feng very confused. What energy? ? What about this training space? "What the **** is this?" Gu Feng asked for unknown reasons, all of this was weird and bizarre. "Answer host." "Here is a training space, and it''s also deep in your consciousness." "The bloodline in your body is transforming into a species that can swallow the heavens and the earth!" "Here you can train, improve your abilities, and learn new skills." "And your body is eating on its own and drawing energy." It seemed that in order to answer Gu Feng''s doubts, a huge screen suddenly appeared in the sky. Through this screen Gu Feng could see the outside world. Gu Feng saw what a man covered with blood was eating. This man is extremely familiar, because it is Gu Feng himself. At this time, the delicious food he was eating was the remains of those zombies! !! what? My body is eating those zombies uncontrollably? The outside Gu Feng squatted on the ground, digging into the mouth of his zombies with his mouth, his twisted teeth became sharp, and he looked more terrifying than a real zombie. This is what the "Eating the Earth and the Earth System" refers to eating, and in this way draw energy. When eating the remains of a zombie, Gu Feng''s energy system jumped from 27/100 to 28/100 immediately. That''s it! Every time a zombie is eaten, Gu Feng''s energy will increase by 1 point. So, when Gu Feng was unconscious, he had already eaten more than 20 zombies? "You are the one selected by the Devourer System." "Your task is to solve this world crisis." "Eat all the zombies ... all!" The cold system sound came again, which frightened Gu Feng. what? Want to eat all the zombies? The ghost knows how many people have mutated into this monster, and he wants to let him "eat" the crisis. Gu Feng shook his head and grinned: "Although I don''t know what your ghost system is, I''m about to die. I have lost too much blood and have been infected by those monsters. I''m afraid I will become those monsters soon Come on, I''m really unwilling ... I can''t avenge the old squad leader and Zhu Siwen. " He was well aware of his state in a near-death coma, with blood flowing all over his body, excessive blood loss and the deterioration of the wound, and any ordinary person would have died long ago. "Answer host." "Your body has begun to be transformed ten days ago. Although this bloodline is in its primary state, it is completely immune to virus invasion." "And you don''t need to worry about your physical injury." "You have successfully advanced to the first order." "Depleting the energy stored in the astronomical system can greatly increase the speed of cell division and make your body heal quickly." The icy system replied that the picture it showed gradually enlarged, allowing Gu Feng to see his wound through the screen. At this time, those wounds that were torn by the monster''s claw teeth to the flesh and blood were healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye? The delicate new meat is entangled, and under the rapid division of the cells, new body tissues are quickly formed, healing as before. what? The speed of this recovery is too abnormal! !! For those injuries, even if lying in a hospital bed to receive the best treatment every day, at least they will not be able to get out of bed for a month. But within a few minutes, Gu Feng''s whole body healed? However, while Gu Feng''s body healed, the energy gained from engulfing the zombies was also rapidly consumed, and 4 points of energy were soon used. "Your body has been repaired." "A total of 4 points of energy are consumed." The sound of the icy system sounded like good news to Gu Feng. Can he be immune to those zombie infections? At the same time eating the remains of those zombies, he can also get "energy" to recover his wounds? This is not something a human can do, but it is clear that Gu Feng is no longer a normal human. Gu Feng began to think a little bit about the system. What did he say he succeeded in becoming advanced and became a "first-order breed?" What happened to myself? "system." "Explain my current status." Gu Feng issued an order to the system and also tested his mentality. The system parasitic on himself seems to be an aid to help him, and can obey Gu Feng''s order? "Answer host." "You are unconscious when you are dying, and your body begins to eat on your own with the help of the bloodline to ensure you get enough energy." "By devouring those virions, you can get the energy value of each bloodline." "Depleting this energy, you can evolve your genetic strength, gain more power, or learn new skills ..." "Here is your profile." "Host level: Level 1." "Host lineage: species." "Energy: 24/100." "Gene evolution: 0 percent." "Learned skills: Pointing knife." The system uses professional terminology to answer Gu Feng''s doubts. What makes Gu Feng interested is the skill that he has already learned--the finger knife. Just before Gu Feng killed the Quartet, he completely relied on the sharpness and power of the knife. Moreover, the finger knife seems to be just a basic skill? According to the system, Gu Feng seems to be able to learn more skills and even upgrade them? "system." "What skills can I learn, and how can I upgrade my skills?" Gu Feng asked, learning a skill can become so much stronger, how many more monsters are not afraid of learning a few more? "Answer host." "You are now a Tier 1 species." "The skills you can learn are the basic skills: finger knife (learned), corpse (consuming 20 points of energy), shadow step (consuming 50 points of energy), a bloodline form (consuming 100 points of energy) ... "Skills that you can upgrade: Sorry, your host has insufficient level permissions. Please upgrade to a second-order version and check again." The system replied, saying a long list of energy-saving names in succession. Every skill seems to consume the energy gained from devouring the zombies. The later "Shadow Steps" and "Blood Lineage Forms" are more expensive than one. In particular, that bloodline form needs 100 points of energy. Is it not necessary to eat 100 zombies? ? Gu Feng glanced at his remnants of energy, 24/100 points. "System, explain the corpse skills." Gu Feng asked, so far his energy value is only enough to learn the "corpse bug" skill. "Zombie." "Basic skills." "Small creatures from corpses." "The combat effectiveness is low, but intelligence can be collected within a certain range, and food debris can be swallowed more quickly and efficiently, and energy can be delivered to the host." The system explained that the original corpse was not used for fighting, but for collecting intelligence and energy. Hearing this, Gu Feng felt a joy. He thought he was going to feed on zombies in the future, but now if he has learned the skills of this corpse, he won''t need to "move" himself. ... ... Chapter 7： 00 Corpse, Gentlemans Ugly State Dead body. With this skill, Gu Feng does not need to devour the remains of a zombie himself like a monster. Just control the corpse. but What about the "corporal qi" said by the system? "System, explain the corpse gas." Gu Feng said. "Dead body." "An innate talent is also a way to store energy." "The corpse will naturally increase and strengthen according to the level of the host, and it is also a consumable that uses various skills." talent! !! Corpse Qi is an innate talent of the genius. Simply put, the amount of corpse gas is actually the "energy value". Gu Feng nodded: "System, I want to learn corpse skills, and please return my consciousness to my body quickly." After Gu Feng said, all of them suddenly began to entangle their consciousness. "Learn basic skills --- corpses." A method of controlling the creation of corpses was directly conveyed to Gu Feng''s consciousness, allowing him to fully grasp it in a very short time. "Congratulations to the host, the learning skills are successful, and they consume 20 energy points." "You currently have 4/100 points of energy." "The system is returning your consciousness to the body ..." While studying successfully, Gu Feng''s consciousness was also vague, as if he was involved in a black hole. The surroundings were spinning, consciousness quickly traced back, and Gu dizzy Gu Feng opened his eyes diligently, he had returned to the real world. And Gu Feng was clutching at the arm of a zombie! The rotten flesh is like a fat chicken drumstick in Gu Feng''s eyes, exuding an aromatic taste, enticing Gu Feng to continue to stab. but No matter how delicious the taste is, it doesn''t stop the stomach from feeling vomiting. The nauseous appearance of the rotten meat pieces, coupled with the appearance of the human body, Gu Feng had absolutely no mood to continue to sting. So, test your new skills a little bit! !! "Zombie." Gu Feng faintly read these two words, and his innate talent allowed him to use "corpse gas" jerkyly to create a tiny bug. The corpse gas slowly condensed, and a hint of gray-white energy emerged from Gu Feng''s body, which was the so-called corpse gas. Gu Feng''s energy value also consumed some, from 4/100 points to 3/100 points. Creating corpses will still consume energy? This made Gu Feng couldn''t help but have a pain in his body. How could that be the energy produced by eating a zombie? quickly More than a dozen gray bugs appeared. They looked like reduced beetles, but they had sharp mouthparts and crawled very fast. These zombies quickly climbed onto the body of the zombie, then directly penetrated into its rotten body, devouring it with its own mouthpiece ... A hint of imperceptible energy drifted from the body of the zombie and passed on to Gu Feng. For a moment, the hair of a zombie''s remains was gone. From the rotten flesh to the internal organs, and the stubborn bone debris, even the blood on the ground was sucked clean and all turned into energy. After absorbing the "corpse gas" energy, Gu Feng''s energy rose by one square, and jumped back from 3/100 to 4/100. That''s it. The corpse worm helped the host to absorb energy in this way, and the provincial Gu Feng lay down and stung. After eating up the zombies in the kitchen, Gu Feng''s energy value jumped to 10/100. "The efficiency of these little guys is really high." "However, what seems to change is not just the skills I learned, but also my body !!!" Gu Feng said to himself, after the pedigree was truly transformed, he became a first-order pedigree. The blood of this species has greatly improved the physical fitness, and it has a tendency to surpass human limits. It''s different. The body feels different. Between breaths and breaths, the visceral function of the heart and lungs has a completely different sensation. The speed of blood flow in the body can even be detected, and everything is moving in a good direction. Looking down at his body. Underneath the seemingly thin and thin body, there are hidden powerful muscles full of explosiveness, like the aging tree roots coiled around his body, giving a mellow and durable metal texture. Clenching the palm of the hand, Gu Feng''s joints made a sound of "crappling" beans cooked. Whizzing! !! When he punched two punches into the air, he even made an empty noise. It is said that those who practice martial arts are hard to buy, but Gu Feng did so easily. Is this the power of the first order? Gu Feng''s eyes moved slightly, he picked up a steel pipe in the kitchen, and the muscles on his hand suddenly forced. This steel pipe was quickly bent into a U shape under the distance of Gu Feng. So strong! Even the world''s famous hercules can''t do that to Gu Feng? The complete transformation makes Gu Feng more confident. Then ... Then do the most important thing! !! "revenge!!" Gu Feng''s mouth flashed a cruel smile. Now that he has been reborn in this way, his enemies ... will get their due! !! !! "Test another function of the corpse first." "Look at the mice, what are they doing hiding in the door of the cold storage." Gu Feng began to test another function of the corpse worm. Under the control of his consciousness, more than a dozen small corpse worms got into the door of the cold storage. Zhu He and Liu Shishi''s conversation was passed to Gu Feng''s ear through the corpse. "Woohoo ..." "Woohoo ..." "What shall we do, what shall we do?" "The mobile phone hasn''t been connected. It''s been 12 hours. Why hasn''t anyone come to save us ..." Gu Feng will never hear wrong, this Liu Shishi''s voice. The voice was full of fear and horror. The original cry of the goddess would be distressed and comforted by any hanging wire, but the man''s temper became irritable in this extreme environment. Snapped! !! A heavy slap was fanned in Liu Shishi''s face. "I knew crying, crying, I was upset." "shut up!!" gentleman? In despair and fear, the hypocritical mask was torn off fragilely, and such things as grace were long gone. "you" "You hit me" "You hit me !!!" The goddess, who was a bride, froze a little, and then immediately blew her hair. Even her father never hit him from an early age, but this handsome man selected by himself ... "Grass, step on your nose!" "Bitch, don''t you follow me just to see my money?" "The honest man named Gu Feng is good to you. Why didn''t you go with him?" "Noisy to me, I will throw you out now and let you tell the old story to the old lover?" Zhu He held Liu Shishi''s neck, making her face flushed and swollen. The eyes of the struggling woman were immediately filled with fear. Throw it out ?? Outside are all those horrible monsters. Even if she is dead, Liu Shishi dare not go out. Only at this moment did Liu Shishi understand one thing. Zhu He ... didn''t love her. ... ... Chapter 8： 00 Are you a man or a ghost! Zhu He. Rich second generation, brother. For such rich children, women are just toys on the bed. The reason why Zhu He chose to marry Liu Shishi is because he enjoys the thrill of pressing the goddess admired by thousands of people under his body, and the thrill of crushing countless hanging wires ... Especially Gu Feng''s desperate and pitiful look today really makes Zhu He feel that he is supreme. "Okay, Zhu He, let''s have something to say." "It''s been hours, and we can''t eat or drink in the cold storage." "I listened carefully. There was no movement for a long time. Why don''t we take a quiet look?" The fight between the newlyweds drew discouragement from others around. Qin Yurui and Li Biao pulled away, but pushed Liu Shishi aside rudely, leaving her to cover her mouth secretly and cry in the corner. In this closed space, although Liu Shishi is a flower-like bride, no one will sympathize with her, because everyone will only please Zhu He, who is a distinguished man ... If we can survive this crisis and win Zhu He''s favor, won''t it be easy to get lucrative projects in the mall? ? Feeling the flattering attitude of several people, Zhu He''s anger was mostly dissipated. "I''m not arguing with your little watch. I''m starving." "Li Biao, have you set up a new company, right? I have several projects on hand, and I''ll pay for them after I go out." "We''re 55 percent and we''re guaranteed to make you more than 8 digits a year." "Now, open the door to the cold storage and quietly see if there are any monsters outside." Zhu Hezhi commanded arrogantly, earning more than 8 digits a year, but that is ten million. !! Li Biao heard this, leaving a few drops of cold sweat on his head. money? Life? Earn tens of millions of dollars a year, so there are few opportunities to sacrifice Zhu He in a lifetime. Fight! !! It hasn''t been so long outside, it''s worth fighting for the future! !! "Mr. Zhu, you have to fulfill your promise in the future." "My brother''s future is in your hands." Li Biao said softly, but Zhu He patted his chest and promised no problem. Turning on the switch of the cold storage, Li Biao carefully pushed open a small door gap. Through this small gap, Li Biao barely saw the situation outside, and all the monsters with distorted faces fell to the ground, and they seemed to be dead. Observed for a few seconds. Li Biao quickly closed the door of the cold storage, and his heart was almost out. "Li Biao!" "What''s going on outside, please tell me." Zhu He anxiously urged, watching Li Biao panic, could it be said that the monster was still waiting outside? ? Li Biao gasped and said, "Outside ... the monsters have disappeared!" All gone? Could it be that those monsters couldn''t find anything to eat and ran to other places? This sentence made people breathe a long sigh of relief, thank goodness, it was finally safe for the time being. "Li Biao, go out again and see what happened to those monsters. My promise will be fulfilled." "and" "It''s done. I''ll give you 10 million directly, and those projects will be counted separately." Zhu Hecai boldly said that Li Biao''s eyes flashed the desire for money and directly obtained 10 million, which was enough for many people to sacrifice their lives. Li Biao gathered up the courage, pushed the door open again, reached out his head, and glanced around the room. He also deliberately made a strange noise, making sure that no monster suddenly rushed out of the darkness, and then he took the courage to poke his hands out of the cold room. All right ... Nothing happened. The room was empty and there was no corpse. What seemed to be eaten up? ? "Gone." "It''s gone !!" "We are temporarily safe !!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go out, all the dishes prepared for the wedding in the kitchen can be eaten !!" Li Biao said excitedly, seeing the dazzling food on the kitchen table, the hungry stomach also called out. The cold dishes on the kitchen table are prepared in advance. The most convenient thing is the cold dishes that can be eaten directly, such as lamb belly beef, and stuffed into the mouth. Seeing this scene, everyone in the cold storage also came out ecstatically. "I''ll just say, this crisis will definitely be solved!" "I won''t break my word. I will definitely be in your favor when I go out." Zhu He reassured and saw that Li Biao was all right, and he was relieved to start sweeping. Several charming students listened with joy and smiled. They just didn''t notice that a figure had been hidden behind the freezer. Gu Feng! !! At this time, Gu Feng looked at the crowd with a sneer. Only when the last person in the cold storage room stepped out of the door did Gu Feng emerge from the hidden shadow. "The famous Zhu He was so embarrassed when he became hungry." "And the goddess Liu Shishi, aren''t you a birdie''s stomach? Eating so much is against the image." "Li Biao, Qin Yurui, my old classmates, do you feel guilty when you gobbling up?" "Have you ever thought that the old squad sacrificed for you, Zhu Siwen, and ..." "Gu Feng!" Gu Feng''s ironic expression said that several people who were gobbling in the back kitchen suddenly stopped. They looked in the direction of the sound, only to find that Gu Feng, who should have been killed by the zombie monster, looked at them spookily. "ancient" "Gu Feng!" "You are a human or a monster !!" The appearance of Gu Feng has solidified the expressions of everyone. It stands to reason that he should have been torn by these monsters, but now he is standing in front of them intact. However, this question is obviously very stupid. Although Gu Feng''s blood was stained on his body, he still maintained human thinking and actions, and could still speak! !! Therefore, the answer is very simple. Gu Feng is obviously alone! !! Since it is human, it is much easier to handle. "grass!" "What the **** did you do?" "This Gu Feng must have been hiding somewhere, and dare to laugh at us?" Qin Yurui said bitterly that just before Gu Feng''s eerie appearance appeared behind them, he really felt a sense of shock. At this time, Zhu He''s look at Gu Feng''s eyes became unwell. Through Gu Feng''s eyes, he seemed to see a mockery, a disdain ... "Well." "A poor man, dare to look at us with this look?" "Li Biao, learn from him." What Zhu He said to Li Biao was imperative, and he became more and more used to this dog leg. Li Biao. Although he has been in business for the last two years, Li Biao''s body is as strong as his name. Standing over 1.8m tall and weighing 170 pounds or more, a standard image of a big man, Gu Feng''s thin body looks like a little chicken in front of him. Li Biao laughed. I fisted my two fists together, and made a "click" sound with a slight push of my fingers, just like the gangster in the movie. The big man raised his fist and smashed it towards Gu Feng''s head. The next picture is probably Gu Feng''s nose and face swollen and his head fell to the ground. However, the facts are not what people think ... ... ... Chapter 9： 00 Yes, I am a monster! Huh! !! With a loud sound, Li Biao''s fist did not hit Gu Feng, but he was held by one hand. Not moving! !! This is a somewhat funny picture. If you compare Li Biao and Gu Feng, it is a stone and an egg. The dark and huge fist is wrapped in a seemingly fragile palm? ? A few drops of sweat slipped on Li Biao''s forehead, and the blue tendons on his arm raged too hard, pushing his fist with all his strength ... But no matter how hard he tried, this fist couldn''t move a point forward. Gu Feng''s mouth flashed a sneer again. Is the strength of ordinary people only to such an extent? ? Even a burly ordinary person like Li Biao is so ... soft. Let''s work harder and see what happens? ? Gu Feng held Li Biao''s palm slightly forcibly, and Li Biao''s expression changed immediately. He felt his fist being clamped by an iron clamp! !! pain! !! Li Biao''s fist caused a lot of pain, and with the deepening of Gu Feng''s strength, his fist has even been deformed. "Li Biao." "What the **** is your kid doing?" "Hurry up and kick Gu Feng down for me. What''s your posture there?" Zhu He urged impatiently behind Li Biao, thinking that Li Biao was playing a trick with Gu Feng, but he didn''t notice ... Li Biao''s painful expression. Can''t pump it out! !! Li Biao felt that his fist could not be drawn out! !! Not to mention punching Gu Feng''s face, even if he wants to pull out his fist now, he can''t. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Let me go, let go of my fist !!" Li Biao shouted, this sentence can make everyone stunned. Gu Feng should be asked for mercy? ? The next second, something terrible happened. Creak ... Click ... click ... click! !! Li Biao''s fist made an overwhelming sound, and then directly twisted and deformed in people''s horrified eyes, and the entire palm bone was crushed by Gu Feng. what? ? what happened? ? How could Li Biao''s fist be crushed? ? "grass" "Are you grassy !!!" The pain in Li Biao''s fist couldn''t be increased. He scolded with his eyes widened, and quickly raised his other fist in pain. More horrible things happened. puff! !! The sound of flesh-cutting was unusually clear. This time Li Biao''s fist still fell on Gu Feng, but his stout and burly arm ... turned in the air? ? ? That''s right! !! The entire arm of Li Biao''s fist was cut off. The blood burst out, and his stout arm spun on the ground a few times in the air, leaving only a crowd of people who didn''t know what happened. What''s going on here? Why was Li Biao''s arm cut off? ? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" With his crushed palm, Li Biao screamed like a heartbreaker and a pig against the cut of his broken arm. Look closely. Gu Feng still held a cruel smile on his face, his palms close together turned into a sharp finger knife, and a few drops of blood stood on the faint cold mang ... It was this finger knife that cut off Li Biao''s arm! !! "strange" "Monster, monster!" "Gu Feng has become a monster!" Liu Shishi screamed in horror pointing to the palm of Gu Feng, that sharp finger knife was definitely not owned by humans. Several people suddenly understood, their eyes looking at Gu Feng became frightened. Li Biao''s scream, the **** smell in the air, the fresh broken arm on the ground, and the cruel smile of Gu Feng. All this seems to be telling the fact that Gu Feng is a monster! !! "Ha ha." "Yes, I am a monster." "Unfortunately to tell you all of you today ..." "All die here !!" Gu Feng was not disgusted with the title of this monster. He said without mercy, as if the death penalty had been pronounced. Zhu He had no blood on his face, but Qin Yurui, a "civil servant", first responded. The bitter Qin Yurui immediately changed his face and said to Gu Feng in a fearful and flattering tone: "Gu Feng, we are old classmates. Although our relationship is not good, I have not offended you. If you want to kill ... kill Li Biao, kill Zhu He ... " "Please kill me!" These words made Zhu He''s faces immediately darkened. Qin Yurui, on the wall of the grass, saw the bad situation and immediately aroused human relations. What old classmate did he say? He forgot how he satirized Gu Feng at the wine table? After Qin Yurui said, Gu Feng came to him in a few steps, and then started with his sword ... puff! !! !! In Qin Yurui''s incredible eyes, one of his thighs was even severed by Qi Gen! !! !! The entire thigh slipped from his body, and the wound was smooth and flat like a mirror, as if the leg had not grown on him. "why!!" "We have no injustice, Gu Feng why are you ..." Blood spurted violently, Qin Yurui looked at his "residual limb" with an incredible face, howling madly. He wondered why Gu Feng treated him so cruelly? Is it just a few sarcasm on the wine table? Cut off your leg for a few bad words? "Qin Yurui, you and Li Biao are the same." "For me, the little thing that offends me is not worth mentioning, but it is your indifference that makes me unforgivable." "Indifference is your greatest sin." Gu Feng squatted down coldly and said lightly. indifferent. They watched the old squad leader and Gu Feng fight to death. They hid behind the door and watched Zhu Siwen get kicked out. They didn''t make any mistakes, they just looked at it quietly and indifferently, but this indifference ... made Gu Feng unable to forgive. After answering Qin Yurui''s doubts, Gu Feng seemed to feel better. He stood slightly straight and walked towards Zhu He again, and his finger knife, which was condensed by his fingers, was still "ticking" and falling into the plasma. terror! !! Such a Gu Feng looks like a demon crawling out of **** in Zhu He''s eyes. "Do not" "Don''t approach me, don''t approach me, get away !!!" Watching Gu Feng approaching himself, Zhu He was frightened and spit out, and he fell to the ground first. The rich second-generation brother-in-law, the gentleman who talks elegantly in front of the beauty, is no longer here. Zhu He retreated to the corner, and it was time to avoid it. The snot tears flowed from his twisted cheek, Zhu He knelt down to Gu Feng with a last hope. "Gu Feng ..." "No, it''s Feng brother, please forgive me." "I have money, you can ask me to give you as much as I want, and I will give you all those money-making projects !!!" Zhu He began to scratch his head on the ground, while hesitating his "slap", while promising various monetary benefits. money? project? After hearing these words, Gu Feng''s mouth showed a scornful smile. For him now, money is nothing more than a pile of useless white paper. ... ... Chapter 10： 0 best end Gu Feng was unmoved. Zhu He''s eyes flickered, as if suddenly thinking of something. "Feng Brother, Feng Brother !!!" "It''s my fault that the woman who moved you is my beast!" "I will cut off the relationship with Liu Shishi immediately!" Zhu He said in a panic, and hurriedly climbed up to Liu Shishi. Snapped! !! With a slap on Liu Shishi''s face, Zhu He yelled, "What are you still doing here, don''t hurry up to Feng Ge!" Liu Shishi couldn''t believe his "groom." Anyway, today is also the most important day for a woman, but the woman who has just entered the palace of marriage is treated like this by her "groom", and she still has to fall into the arms of that hanging silk? ? However, under the threat of life, she had to do it again. Liu Shishi''s face was ugly, and he stepped on the hard steps and came to Gu Feng''s side. "Feng Brother ..." Resisting the fear in his heart, Liu Shishi''s jade arm gently hugged Gu Feng''s arm and buried it in the white rabbit with a soft and smooth chest. Everything was so natural. Ha ha. What a skilful move? ? Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t mean to kill himself for a while, Zhu He thought that Liu Shishi had played a role. "Feng Brother!" "I gave you this woman. I will give you the first beautiful girl in the future." "This little watch is very good on the bed." "Liu Shishi, Feng Brother is so angry, don''t you hurry up?" Zhu He''s words made Liu Shishi even hesitate. Show it? Here, in front of so many people, even in front of their "groom", to express their bed skills? ? A very strong sense of humiliation filled Liu Shishi, she was about to bite her pink lips. However, she knew she could not refuse. Her heart was overwhelmed, and in order to survive, she could only do so! !! Liu Shishi lifted off his incense shoulder slightly, exposing that white and silky skin. The clothes slid directly to the neckline, but were blocked by the tender and round white rabbit, seemingly waiting for Gu Feng to help him out ... Her jade fingers trembled across Gu Feng''s thighs, spreading upwards and fumbling. All the way to Gu Feng''s belt, he untiedly unleashed Gu Feng''s cheap belt. His face was full of color, making an attractive expression, but also resisting the humiliation and fear in his heart. "I can use my mouth first ..." Liu Shishi''s eyes flowed, and the seductive appearance could almost spit out water, and the filthy words made people feel rippling. Once upon a time, Gu Feng never dared to imagine such a picture. This is the goddess of his past! !! However, now Gu Feng feels nausea. ugly. Such Liu Shishi is really ugly at this moment. I don''t know why, he couldn''t help but think of Zhu Siwen, the girl who looked a little quiet and looked very ordinary despite being ordinary. The girl who blocked the door of the cold storage with her arm and wanted to win the last time for Gu Feng. When she died, she still apologized to Gu Feng, showing the love buried deep in her heart. "Sorry, I didn''t become such a beautiful and good girl as Liu Shishi." In the end Zhu Siwen said so, like a sharp knife pierced into Gu Feng''s heart. "You are ten thousand times more beautiful than Liu Shishi." For some reason, Gu Feng said to himself, like Zhu Xiwen''s answer. Things that are worth cherishing are always accidentally missed, but there is no such thing as regret medicine in the world, and the Middle Ages unknowingly felt that their eyes were actually moist. Snapped! !! Gu Feng slapped Liu Shishi''s palm with a slap, preventing her "special service" from continuing. At this moment, Gu Feng had no more thoughts of continuing to "punish" everyone. "Forget it." "The game of revenge ends here." "All of you, die." Gu Feng said calmly, he slowly walked to the kitchen door and opened it without hesitation ... This one is amazing! !! The strong blood in the room, and the screams of Qin Yurui and Li Biao, were immediately transmitted through the kitchen door to the living room. "Uh uh uh ..." "Roar roar ..." Dozens of monsters smelled the smell of fresh flesh, and started frantically towards the kitchen. The faces of Zhu He and Liu Shishi immediately changed. There are so many zombies outside? ? It turns out ... all the zombies in this kitchen were not killed naturally, but were killed by Gu Feng! !! run! !! Run away! !! The only chance to survive is to run back to the cold storage. Zhu He and Liu Shishi ran to the door of the cold storage for the first time, while Li Biao and Qin Yurui lost too much blood. It was difficult to stand up. "Ahhhh!" "Save me, Zhu He save me, Liu Shishi save me !!!" "Take us a hand, please." Li Biao and Qin Yurui were so weak that they could not climb on the ground. The zombies were the first to surround them. The blood was bursting, and the internal organs were pulled out, but no matter how sad the two "old classmates" were, Zhu He and Liu Shishi could not look at them. Obviously, Zhu He and Liu Shishi have only oneself in their hearts, and nothing is more important than their own lives. Fortunately, Zhu He''s eyes were gleaming. "Go ahead and die!" "Let the zombies eat a bit longer!" The life of the companions is just to allow the zombies to eat for a while, so that they can escape to the cold storage. however Just as Zhu He and Liu Shishi were about to reach the door of the cold storage, a figure faster than them passed by them, blocking the door of the cold storage in advance. Gu Feng! !! He blocked the door and didn''t mean to let them in. Cold. Gu Feng''s face was only cold. Seemingly thin, blocking the iron gate like a mountain, pushing the iron gate to close little by little under the cruel sneer. Zhu He and Liu Shishi''s expressions gradually became anxious and desperate. "Gu Feng!" "Don''t you like me, let me in. Those monsters are coming!" "In the future, you can let me do anything, even if you let me be your slave, no matter what posture I am willing to ..." "I beg you!!" Liu Shishi was so frightened that her face was filled with tears, and her carefully painted makeup was turned into a flower face. "Feng Brother, Feng Brother !!!" "Please let me in!" "Even if I give you all my properties!" Zhu Hexi snarled in tears, seeing that the door was about to be closed, and quickly stretched out an arm to get stuck in the last gap. This is the last desperate struggle. Huh! !! Click! !! Gu Feng snapped the door fiercely, and Zhu Heka''s arm in the crack of the door was immediately distorted irregularly, apparently being pinched. revenge. Chi Guoguo''s revenge, but also the other way. When Zhu Siwen held up the last glimmer of hope for Gu Feng, wasn''t it because of Zhu He''s hand break? Gu Feng is using the same method to make the final punishment. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "I won''t let you go as a ghost, Gu Feng !!" "Hanging silk, you are hanging silk all your life, always hanging silk !!" "If you kill me, there is no end to it. The forces in my family will avenge you, and the underworld and baton will chase you in this city !!" "You must not die!" Zhu He screamed, his eyes turned red. He seemed to understand the fact that he couldn''t live, and he could only issue a weak curse and threat at the end. Gu Feng was unmoved, and he sneered lightly: "I hope that the family forces you are talking about can still live in this city, so I can kill them all ..." After Gu Feng said, he held the door of the cold storage with his hands fiercely, and then violently pressed. puff! !! Zhu He''s entire arm was completely torn and disconnected, half of it fell into the cold room, and half of it hung on his arm. "You stinky!" "Am I grass you, am I grass you!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" quickly Zhu He''s cursed mourning voice stopped, replaced by the chewing of the zombie after tearing his flesh. More than a dozen zombies finally surrounded the two, tearing the pair of dogs and men into pieces like jackals, and their lives finally came to an end. "Uh uh uh ..." "Roar roar ..." "Crunch, crunch, crunch." The excitement of the monster eating flesh and blood, mixed with the harsh noise of flesh and blood, passed through the door into the cold storage. Gu Feng leaned expressionlessly on the door panel, quietly listening to these cruel sounds, but there was a hint of emptiness deep in his heart. Raising his palm, Gu Feng looked at his blood-stained fingers. This was his first murder. "cruel?" "bloody?" "numbness?" "Am I changed, maybe ..." Gu Feng said to himself. Gu Feng''s state of mind may have really begun to change. However, it is slowly changing from a poor hanging wire to a strong one! !! Sighed slightly. Gu Feng held his palm firmly and experienced these things, he understood a truth. Rich second generation? Official second generation? Money, rights, connections? Even academic performance. Everything will be destroyed in this end time and return to the original starting point. And power ... is everything. Gu Feng''s eyes became extremely firm. This is his best time. This **** slaughterhouse on the last day will be his domination. Then ... Keep getting stronger, keep hunting those monsters! ... ... Chapter 11： 0 new start, hunt zombies The deceased has gone. Whether it is the old squad leader who helped Gu Feng, Zhu Siwen. Still Zhu He, Liu Shishi cursing Gu Feng in the tragic death ... Everything goes with the wind, but Gu Feng still has to survive in this world and become stronger! "system." "Report my status." Gu Feng leaned against the door of the cold storage and determined his current state. "Host level: Level 1." "Host lineage: species." "Energy: 10/100." "Gene evolution: 0 percent." "Learned skills: Knife, Corpse." "It is recommended to spend 10 points of energy to learn the basic skills-identification." After the system report was completed, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. Did the system actively recommend Gu Feng to learn some skills just now? Identification? What is that? Anyway, this appraisal is absolutely important, otherwise the system will not actively recommend it. "Learning Skills Appraisal." Gu Feng said very painfully, but he has only 10 points of energy left, and now he is squandered again. "Learning basic skills-identification." "Congratulations to the host, successfully learning this skill." "Identification: the ability to identify the type and strength of a virion within a certain range." The sound of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s mind. Gu Feng only felt that a warm current was wandering in his body. Finally, he rushed to the brain and covered his eyes. Some changes have taken place in his eyes, and he can actively use the skill called "identification". Gu Feng, who has learned new skills, is now running out of food. No energy left at all ... It seems that it is time to hunt more zombies, this is a special means for Gu Feng to become stronger in the last days! "Zombie." "Through the door slit, go outside to check the information." The corpses that had just been created by Gu Feng did not disappear. They obeyed Gu Feng''s orders at any time and lurked in the surrounding corners. After testing, these small bugs have a very limited range of movement, and can only move quickly within 10 meters in diameter around the ancient front. "Uh uh uh uh ..." "Ah ah ah ah ah" Zombie''s hoarse roar became extremely clear through the corpse worm, and Gu Feng closed his eyes slightly to see the general situation outside. 1,2,3,4,5 ... About a dozen zombies wandered outside, all of them were attracted by blood in the wedding hall. This amount is just right, enough to deal with. So let''s get rid of the energy! I do not know why, in the face of the upcoming battle, Gu Feng had a hint of excitement in his heart. Squeak, squeak! Gu Feng pushed the door of the cold storage slightly, revealing a gap enough for one person to enter. Zombie monsters outside became very excited when they heard the sound, and their ugly and distorted faces turned away staring at the Gu Feng in the crack of the door. It seems that this is the best taste in the world ... Gu Feng was not in a hurry, his eyes flickered a little, and he started the skill he just learned "identification." Suddenly, a stream of data passed into Gu Feng''s eyes. "The appraisal skills were launched successfully." "Zombie. Prototype: human. Level: Level 0. Direction of variation: physical variation. Note: The body is infected with a virus, its metabolism is rapidly accelerated, bone strength is increased, and muscle strength is increased. Because cell infection cannot obtain enough energy to evolve, it leads to a large number of brain cells destroying intelligence and degeneration, becoming a monster that only knows how to hunt flesh and blood. " Good detailed information! After using the "identification" skill, all the information of this monster is presented in Gu Feng''s brain, regardless of its level or the reason for the mutation, it is written in great detail. It turns out that zombies are monsters of level 0. And he is a first-order species, it seems that Gu Feng is much more advanced than these monsters! "Finger knife!" Gu Feng gave a soft sip, his palm started the finger-knife skill, and the nail and hand bones grew sharply during a period of peristalsis, becoming extremely sharp. puff! !! When the machine was cut off immediately, the zombies that rushed in through the crack of the door were severed by Gu Feng with a knife. The sharp knife cut across hard bones, but Gu Feng felt that the knife was not subject to any resistance, as simple as cutting a piece of tender tofu. At this moment, Gu Feng is not in a violent state of killing red eyes. He can clearly feel the sharpness of his finger knife, which can only be described as indestructible. "These zombies have nothing to fear from me." "They have no IQ and are much weaker than me in strength, plus my invincible finger knife!" "Except for its scary appearance, there is no threat to me." Gu Feng''s action also became a little bolder, he even took the initiative to walk out of the door of the cold storage, a man-made battle with dozens of zombies. Huh! The finger-knife is not unfavorable, the cut wound is smooth and smooth, and the brain is mixed with blood to spray Gu Feng, making him like a murderous monster ... but Gu Feng was obviously a little smug. Although these "little zombies" are weaker and less powerful than Gu Feng, don''t forget their advantages ... quantity! There is a saying that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. As soon as a dozen zombies surrounded Gu Feng, they slammed them together. The sharp claws and teeth were used at the same time. Gu Feng''s body immediately had a few deep wounds visible. A zombie fell on his thigh, and even bit a large piece of flesh the size of his chin! !! The pain of torn flesh made Gu Feng grin. He didn''t dare to care about it anymore, and all the forces broke out to throw out the zombies around him, and he retreated to the cold storage door for the first time. The door to the cold storage is so large, only one or two zombies can be entered at a time, and there will never be a situation where the zombies have just surrounded Gu Feng. The advantage of the terrain caused Gu Feng''s pressure to decrease sharply. When a zombie came in, he hacked to death, and suddenly he rolled down the heads of several zombies in the cold room. quickly There were more than 20 zombies in the cold storage and the kitchen, and Gu Feng, sweating and suffering, was sitting in a pool of blood. "It''s too confusing, too great." "These zombies are too many and threaten me." "Zombies, go and eat the wreckage and draw energy!" Gu Feng was frightened to himself, and realized that a serious problem was fighting skills. His fighting skills are too rough. Although killing these zombies is like chopping melon and chopping vegetables, there is a sense of busyness in a large number, otherwise it will not cause a lot of body bruises. The off-white worm quickly penetrated into the wreckage of the zombies, and the sharp mouthparts began to devour flesh and blood, and a little gray energy floated out and passed on to Gu Feng. The energy value increases one by one. For each zombie that a corpse eats, the energy value of Gu Feng will increase by 1 point. "Restore your body." Gu Feng ordered to the system. Zizi ... A burst of heat emanated from Gu Feng''s wound. The energy of the corpse wound around Gu Feng''s wound, the wound ripped by the zombie claws, and a large piece of flesh bitten from the thigh, all healed in the super fast acceleration of cell division. The delicate flesh and blood tissues were entangled, and soon Gu Feng''s injuries had fully recovered, and there was not even a scar on the skin. "The recovery is complete." "A total of 2 points of energy are consumed." Consume 2 points? Gu Feng remembered that it took 4 energy to recover the body last time? The energy used this time is obviously less than that of the last serious injury. It appears that the amount of energy used to recover from a wound is directly proportional to the severity of the wound. Gu Feng smiled a little: "It is really convenient to have this system. Although I was a little bit confused, but this little injury is not much to me ..." ... ... Chapter 12： 0 Hunting starts! "system!" "Is there any way to increase combat skills?" Gu Feng asked the system while controlling the corpse to devour the wreckage. This is the ability he lacks most. Physical fitness. Strong skills are available. But Gu Feng has no matching fighting skills! !! If Gu Feng has a wealth of combat experience, even if he is surrounded by those zombies, he will be able to solve it with ease. "Answer host." "Swallow the sky and eat the ground system, with independent training space." "In the training space, the strength of your special training will be fed back to the flesh, and the system can simulate various enemies to enhance your combat experience and proficiency in using skills." "At the same time ... the training space is swallowed, and the flow of time is different from reality." "Each special training time is 7 days a week, and the reality is only 12 hours." The system replied that this could surprise Gu Feng. He remembered ... the system did say something about "forging training space", and when Gu Feng was unconscious, his consciousness was in that training space. But Gu Feng did not expect that training space possessed such amazing capabilities. Will the enhanced capabilities work directly on the flesh? Doesn''t it mean that the muscles are exercised in it, and the strength of the real world will also increase its strength! !! And that space can simulate various enemies, enhance the combat experience, and increase the proficiency of using skills. This makes up for the shortcomings of Gu Feng''s lack of experience. What surprises Gu Feng the most is that the flow of time and reality are different in the training space that swallows the heavens and the earth. That means ... Trained for 7 days in it, only 12 hours in reality !! Training in it for a whole year, the reality is less than 1 month? ? awesome! This swallowing training space is awesome! !! Gu Feng even fancied that he was stuck in a fierce son and couldn''t come out directly in that training space. After a month or two of reality, when Gu Feng came out, he had become an experienced peerless master! !! "I want to train!" "I want to enter the swallowing training space, increase my fighting skills and strengthen my strength!" Gu Feng couldn''t wait to say it, but he was rejected ruthlessly by the system. "Sorry, you have insufficient energy." "Each time you enter the training space, you need to consume 100 points of energy." This sentence directly drove Gu Feng from heaven to hell. what? Entering a special training space requires 100 energy points? too dark! This is too dark! !! 100 energy points, but that''s 100 zombies. With so much energy, how many skills can I learn and how many times can I recover? ? However, if you think about it, there is no pie that can be eaten in the sky. The training space for swallowing heaven has all kinds of incredible abilities and it must consume the most energy. Gu Feng temporarily dismissed the idea of ??special training: "Forget it, I will consider special training when I have enough energy in the future, and learn those basic skills first." Shadow steps, entanglement of corpses, and various forms ... All kinds of skills sound very powerful. It is better to postpone the training a little later. Energy value Gu Feng increasingly felt that his energy value was not enough. You have to hunt more and more zombies! !! It didn''t take long. The zombies that Gu Feng had just killed have been eaten clean by corpses and turned into corpse energy. "27/100 points of energy." Looking at this great energy, Gu Feng''s mood became beautiful, and then hunting more zombies, he could learn new skills. "At 50, learning shadow steps?" "Still enough to save 100 energy points?" Gu Feng has begun to figure out how to use the energy value ... However, light fantasy is useless, everything must be based on killing enough zombies. Gu Feng stepped out of the cold room and set his sights on the hall outside the kitchen. There, there are more and more zombie monsters waiting to kill themselves ... ... ... The night was getting darker. The moonlight spilled through the doors and windows of the wedding hall on the glass **** on the ground, reflecting the silver shatters. However, this dreamy and hazy night view was destroyed by the wandering zombies in the hall. "Uh uh uh ..." The zombie with a crooked face made an unpleasant choking sound, and rotting stinky meat dangled from the body. From time to time, they stretched their heads and sniffed a few times in the air. "My coma evolved for a long time, plus the time I spent fighting Zombies and Zhu He ..." "It should be two o''clock in the middle of the night?" Gu Feng estimated the time. Although it was late at night, he did not feel the slightest exhaustion, but became more and more mental like those zombies. night This is the time for predators! "There are a lot of zombies in the hall." "At least, there are more than 50 zombies ..." After the battle just now, Gu Feng never dared to carelessly. Although it has evolved into a puppet species, it is obviously a very stupid thing to rush into the corpse of more than 50 heads with one person. It is the right choice to lead those monsters a little bit near the cold storage, and use the terrain advantage and the sharpness of your "finger knife" to quickly solve them. Gu Feng was not in a hurry. He lay on the door of the kitchen and watched quietly for more than ten minutes. "These zombies look rotten, but they are actually more powerful than adults." "According to the system''s firm data, these zombies seem to have a keen sense of smell and hearing." "So ..." Gu Feng''s eyes were fierce, and the palm of his hand suddenly became a sharp knife. He slashed a blood hole into his arm, and the blood dropped down the ground along the arm, and he gently shook his arm, and a few drops of blood were directly scattered to the banquet hall. "Roar roar roar roar ..." A dozen zombies near the kitchen immediately noticed what was going on. The rotten face sucked hard, looking for odor molecules in the air, and started walking towards the kitchen following the smell of blood. Succeeded! Gu Feng successfully attracted more than a dozen zombies, which he just accepted. With a happy look, Gu Feng started to retreat without hesitation, and the blood dropped along the finger with a drop, forming a blood line and finally flowing to the direction of the cold storage. The zombie who followed the smell of blood rushed into the kitchen without hesitation. The delicious flesh and blood of humans seemed to be right in front of them. These ugly guys were blood red in their eyes and rushed into the dark cold storage door crazy. however Waiting for them, but not fresh and delicious flesh. It was a premeditated massacre! "Hunting ... start !!" The humans in the freezer were talking to themselves, followed by the sound of tearing and fleshing. In front of Gu Feng, these zombies are the prey! ... ... Chapter 13： 0 aliens Huh! The sword fell from his hands, and the cold light overflowed. Gu Feng''s finger knife became more and more proficient. Facing a zombie who only rushed at him, he waved his palm calmly, and sharply cut off the skull and neck of the monsters ... In an instant, he did not change his face and resolved a dozen ugly rotten zombies. This is the second batch seduced from the wedding hall. "call" "Zombies, eat away their wreckage." Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and issued an order to more than a dozen corpses, and those with sharp-edged mouthpieces immediately penetrated into the body of the zombies. . Energy value: 58/100. Energy value: 59/100. ... I have to say that this is a great harvest. Gu Feng''s hunting effect is very significant, and there is already 60 points of energy in a blink of an eye. Leaning on the kitchen door again, Gu Feng was thinking how to use these energy, while observing the current situation in the wedding hall. Originally, more than 50 zombies had been solved by themselves. The remaining more than 20 are all far away from the kitchen, but this number has reached a level that can be solved by itself. Let''s go all out and turn them into your own energy! !! Gu Feng''s eyes were fierce. After solving this batch, the energy value could be close to 100 points. At that time, he can consider how to use it. Learn those powerful skills? Enter the special training space that can strengthen your strength? Or is there any more tempting feature that will unlock? Thinking of this, Gu Feng couldn''t wait to continue hunting. however Just as he imagined how YY could use this energy, suddenly his eyes were attracted by a huge figure. "what is that?" Gu Feng looked towards the center of the remaining 20 or so zombies. A huge figure with a very burly figure stood up. It is more than two meters tall, standing upright and half taller than the surrounding zombies, and the huge, burly figure looks like a bodybuilder, and it looks like a strong and powerful feeling. Is this also a zombie? Why is the area of ??its rotting body so small? Gu Feng felt the unusualness of this zombie and immediately used his identification skills. "Appraisal!" A stream of energy hovered around Gu Feng''s eyes. After using the identification skills, a series of data was immediately transmitted to his mind. "Juli Zombie. Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human. Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation. Note: Zombies have absorbed enough energy and successfully evolved into a power-type xenograft. The danger is greatly increased, and the power is far more than the average level of zombies. It can even reach ten times that of adult men. " This identification surprised Gu Feng. Giant Zombie? Alien? Can it be ten times as powerful as an adult man? ? The level of its data has also changed from the original level 0 to level 1. Can the original zombie still mutate and evolve? "system." "Explain what a alien is, and what''s behind his rank ( )?" Gu Feng secretly asked, fortunately, there is a system in it, otherwise it would be impossible to know what this big guy is. "Different." "The virion is mutated. When the energy in the virion''s body reaches a certain standard, it can evolve and mutate into a powerful xenogene. Is this why zombies are frantically pursuing flesh and blood? When the energy in the body reaches a certain level, it will be able to mutate and evolve and become a more powerful alien! "Star rating." "From one star ( ) to five stars ()." "Each star represents the rarity of the heterogeneity. The higher the star, the more complete the mutation of the heterogeneous gene chain." "At the same time, the rare alien species will also get more powerful talents as the star rises." The system goes on to say that star rating is a sign of heterogeneity and rarity, which can be easily understood literally. The higher the star, the more powerful! !! This explanation made Gu Feng seem to be pushing the door of the new world. evolution! variation! Star! Rare aliens will still get powerful talents? What happened to this world? Zombies are scary enough, and now there are more terrible aliens? ? "It''s been almost a day." "I successfully evolved into a puppet, and these zombie monsters have also evolved into a different species!" "It''s not just me who got stronger ..." Gu Feng had previously imagined that he could become more and more relaxed and calm in the corpses, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. because There are even more powerful aliens! Gu Feng was thinking in his heart, but suddenly he felt an uncomfortable sight on his body. The giant zombie with great strength turned his head and looked in his direction. what? ? "Did it find me?" "how is this possible?" "This distance should be safe. Zombies who can smell my odor should be led away and killed!" Gu Feng was shocked, only to realize that he had forgotten a very important point. This distance is indeed enough for the ordinary zombies before. But for an evolutionary successful alien, it is not enough ... "Roar roar!" "Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang!" Unexpectedly, the xenogeneous called Zombie Zombie became excited, roaring and roaring in the direction of Gu Feng, his face twisted together to present a pathological excitement. The huge body, more than two meters high, ran towards it at an exaggerated pace, and the floor in the hall even shook slightly. The weight of this alien is probably 1 ton? ? This is not the worst! !! With the roar of the giant zombies, the remaining twenty or so zombies rushed around in excitement. This group of zombies alone is enough to keep Gu Feng busy for a while, let alone that giant zombie. Is it ... There is no other way, but the old method of trapping zombies can only be used to hide in the cold storage first. Gu Feng no longer hesitated, rushing to the cold storage, only that metal iron door can bring a temporary sense of security. Huh! !! A loud noise came from behind Gu Feng. Before entering the cold storage door, the monster had already squeezed into the kitchen. Looking back a little, Gu Feng saw an amazing scene. The burly figure of more than two meters tall directly crushed the kitchen door and rushed in. The exaggerated twisted muscle arms even hit the wall, and the wall surface was sunken by a large gap, and the dusty bricks broke for a moment. Gu Feng absolutely believed that it could break the mixed wall with one punch! Great power! !! Is this 10 times the power of an adult man? Heterogeneous. It is not at all comparable to the existence of ordinary zombies. Gu Feng''s eyes widened, and the tension in his heart could not be increased. In a hurry, he quickly closed the door to the cold storage, and Douda''s sweat beads had covered his forehead. This is not a joke, it will kill you in the face of such a monster! !! Huh! Huh! Under Gu Feng''s surprised eyes, the thick steel gates appeared with bumpy punch marks, and the giant zombie outside was roaring angrily. it Want to smash through this metal door with your fist? ? ... ... Chapter 14： 0 learning skills --- shadow steps Hey, hey, hey! !! The giant zombie''s fist slammed into the steel door panel, and the dust surrounding the wall was shaking. The seemingly hard metal door panel was cut out with protruding fist marks, and you can imagine how powerful the powerful zombie behind it was. "Roar!!!" There was another roar, and the giant zombie Mou struck it hard again, and the screws on the metal door panels burst from the wall. boom! !! With a loud noise, the metal door panel of the cold storage finally couldn''t support it, and the whole door collapsed suddenly, revealing the huge exaggerated figure of the giant zombie. This is ... enough to compare the power of 10 adult men! !! Gu Feng''s palms were covered with sweat, so far he has no retreat. war! !! In this small cold store, Gu Feng is going to fight this alien race! "Finger knife!" Gu Feng gave a secret sigh, and his nails and palm immediately dissimilated into a sharp blade. The sweat beads on the palm of the hand also dropped sharply along the ground. Hey, hey, hey! Excited giant zombie carrying exaggerated steps, several steps have come to Gu Feng''s side. He raised his fist and smashed it against Gu Feng. The huge fist was so strong that it was as big as the upper half of the washbasin. The power it contained was even more alarming! Huh! !! Gu Feng also launched the sharpest attack at the same time. A cold mang flashed, the finger knife was first struck on the fist of the giant zombie, and then stroked up along the arm, the twisted muscle was cut out a smooth wound. The blood exploded, and the filth on the arm of the giant zombie sprayed Gu Feng with a simple and effective blow. but The fist of the giant zombie also hit Gu Feng severely. Huh! !! Click! !! Gu Feng felt as if a large pile driver had hit his chest. A clear sound came from the pain, and Gu Feng''s chest sunk irregularly, apparently a bone had been interrupted. Lose both! In the first confrontation, Gu Feng and this mighty zombie suffered various degrees of damage. The giant zombie raised his arm in doubt, a scratch close to 1 meter caused serious muscle damage, and the pale bones were leaked out. It understood one thing ... the human beings in front of him were not ordinary. Roar! !! The giant zombie growled even more excitedly. The injury did not stop it, but inspired its ferociousness. "grass!" "This guy doesn''t care about his injuries at all!" Gu Feng cursed in a curse, dare not touch it any more, he could only cover his chest and roll to the side. Hey, hey, hey! !! The violent giant zombie raised his fist and cracked the wall where Gu Feng was just now. A crack like a spider web appeared on the wall, spreading in the direction of Gu Feng. This fierce power and explosive power made Gu Feng more and more shocked. "hateful!" "I mean the wound caused by the knife is useless." "Cut its muscles, and still make such a powerful fist?" Gu Feng took a closer look at the wound on the arm of the giant zombie. The thick arm muscles were entangled with each other. The incision made by the finger knife had not reached the level of "damaging the tendons and moving bones" and could not weaken the opponent''s strength. This giant zombie is too thick and thick. Trouble! however This is not the worst thing yet. Outside the door of the cold storage, those zombies chasing up also flocked to them, rushing towards the room in a crowded way! Don''t underestimate these low-level zombies. Their sharp teeth and claws can also cause damage to Gu Feng. Just as Gu Feng was a little stunned and thought, the giant zombie''s fist was severely hit again. This time, directly hitting Gu Feng''s back, the spine keel was almost broken, and a painful heartache went straight to the brain. !! "Wow!" Large mouth blood was sprayed from Gu Feng''s mouth, and the power produced by this fist even caused some damage to the internal organs. Going on like this two more times, Gu Feng had to die on the spot! "No way!" "To continue in this cold storage, I must be blocked here!" "Well, it worked!" "System, I''m going to learn skills right now-Shadowwalk!" At the point of life and death, Gu Feng no longer regrets the stored energy value. He now extremely needs other fighting abilities, no matter how precious the energy value is, it is useless. "It costs 50 points." "Learning the basic skills-Shadowstep." "Shadow Step: The full power of the leg bursts in a short time, the speed is increased to the limit, and it can also be used for offense (the load on the leg is extremely strong, and long-term use will cause serious damage to the leg.)" A stream of data emerged in Gu Feng''s mind, and at the same time he consumed 50 points of energy, he immediately understood how Shadowstep used it. The speed of blood flow on the thighs has accelerated to the limit, muscles are swollen and violent, blue tendons are protruding and beating, and 100% of thigh strength has erupted! It''s stabbing! !! Gu Feng''s suit pants were even torn apart by leg muscles. Looking closely, Gu Feng''s thighs are like grasshopper hind legs, more than twice as thick as usual. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s soles were stepping on the ground, and the whole floor was bursting. The power from his legs was too strong! And he himself rushed out like a cannonball, smashed several zombies, and rushed straight out of the kitchen door, holding both zombies and rolling into a ball on the ground. This speed ... he couldn''t control it. too fast! This is Shadowstep. The full speed erupts and can even cause afterimages, so it is called ---- shadow step. Huh! !! Gu Feng cut off the heads of the two zombies in his arms, lowered his head and looked at his thighs inconceivably ... Grasshopper-like thighs are even thicker than those of the giant zombie arm. Endless forces are coming from there. Gu Feng even feels that he can fly as high as two floors! "It is indeed a skill learned in the swallowing system." "Sure enough!" Gu Feng covered his chest and whispered to himself, but there was another roar and roar in the direction of the kitchen cold storage in the distance. The giant zombie was very angry. The food in front of me disappeared inexplicably, which made it even more irritable. Hey, hey, hey! On a heavy pace, the giant zombie waved his fist and smashed the little zombies in front of him, like a tank rushing out of the kitchen. He grabbed the body of a small zombie with one hand, and smashed it directly into Gu Feng as a weapon. Huh! !! The crushed stone at the foot of Gu Feng cracked, and the thigh''s super strong force brought the extreme speed. It moved a few meters apart with a little movement, and easily escaped the attack of the giant zombie. This speed ... It''s like running in the wind! Shadow Walk, really TM fast! Not only that, Gu Feng looked at his overdeveloped thighs, this pair of grasshopper-like legs had other powerful abilities! For example ... Use it to attack! !! ... ... Chapter 15： 0 Bloody fight to the end Shadowstep. The name of this skill is chic and elegant, but its role is not just to move. Fully explosive legs, as strong as grasshoppers, it is not only a moving tool, but also the most lethal weapon! "Uh uh uh ..." Several ordinary zombies rushed to Gu Feng excitedly. Instead of using his best knife, he raised his thigh and pulled it out like a whip. Huh! !! The powerful thighs made a noise in the air, pounding heavily on the heads of the zombies. Then something terrible happened! burst! !! The brain was bursting, the flesh was broken, and the zombie was drawn by Gu Feng''s feet and thighs, and his skull was directly burst and burst! !! So powerful! So manic explosiveness! Gu Feng''s "Shadow Walker" skill can even smash the head of a zombie with a whip. You must know that it is the hardest bone part of the human body. "Ha ha." "It looks like I''ve really become a monster." "but" "The explosive power obtained by this shadow step should not last long. The system said that the shadow step skills will cause a great load on the thighs." Although the effect of this whip leg was shocking, Gu Feng felt a pain in the muscles on his thighs, and the ligaments even felt like they were about to break. Gu Feng remembered some popular science reports that he had seen before. Human beings, the body has a complex protection system, so a person who is strong can only use 20-30% of his own muscle strength. Once this number is exceeded, it will cause strain on the muscle ligaments, and when the power is used more than 70%, it may directly break the muscle ligaments ---- break! !! And now, Shadowstep forced Gu Feng''s explosive power to 100%. The dangers can be imagined! !! "So it is." "Break through the self-protection of physical function and forcibly increase the strength to 100%!" "Shadow step skills are crazy enough, it seems I have to solve this alien zombies before this thigh is abolished." Gu Feng, who was seriously injured, felt a deep sense of crisis. He did not choose to use Shadowstep to escape from this place, but decided to separate the winner and loser in a short time. Use ... the legs! "Roar!!" The giant zombies more than two meters high opened the small zombies in front of them, and a roar started a charge again. The huge fist was smashing like a pile driver, but at this moment Gu Feng did not evade. He prepares ... Rumble? ? Huh! !! !! Shadow Step''s explosive power was launched again, and the violent power broke out from the heels on the floor, instantly stepping on the floor of this six-star hotel, and Gu Feng turned into a residual image and passed by. puff! !! The sound of flesh-tearing was clearly visible. A thick pillar-like arm was spinning in the air, making a dull sound when it fell to the ground, followed by a monster roar and roar. Cut off! !! Gu Feng even cut the entire zombie arm. With the explosive power of Shadowstep, Gu Feng''s speed was reaching the limit. At this moment, he launched the sharpest sharp knife. In the line of life and death, he actually cut off the arm of the giant zombie, which was shocking. "hiss" Gu Feng fell on the ground and took a breath of cool air, and his thigh load reached the limit. Looking down, Gu Feng grasshopper''s thighs generally bulging high, at this time has been covered with blood, several raised blue tendons have burst, and several muscles have broken. "Ten thousand enemies, eight hundred self." "But it''s worth it. Chopping off one of the monster''s arms is equivalent to pulling the tiger''s teeth!" Gu Feng now has a broken sternum and his leg load is at its limit, but the more dangerous it is, the more he can stimulate the blood in his bones. This kind of life-and-death battle cannot be withdrawn. Meet the brave on the narrow road to win! "Roar!!" Although Juli Zombie didn''t know what happened, its red eyes were already covered with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were ragged. The monster alien did not even know how to write the word "escape". It raised the remaining giant fist and smashed it again, and it was bound to smash Gu Feng into flesh. "Fight." "This time, I will cut off your head!" Gu Feng drank secretly in his heart. He squinted his eyes and was highly concentrated. The whole person squatted down like a track and field athlete and made a starting position. 100% strength. Absolute explosive thigh. Fight desperately, a battle of life and death. "Uh, uh, uh ..." The Gu Feng grasshopper generally burrows the violent leg muscles and emits a sound similar to a broken bowstring. The ligaments and muscles inside the legs were forcibly broken by one by one, and all this was only in exchange for a more powerful explosive force. boom! !! The muscles of the two thighs broke instantly, and Gu Feng''s heel broke the floor, and even the concrete under the floor was stepped out of a deep dent. His whole body turned into a real afterimage, rushing towards the giant zombie at an incredible speed. Finger knife! The sharp finger knife flashed a hint of coldness. Silent, sharp and incredible. The roar of the giant zombie came to an abrupt end, replaced by a tumbling head that fell to the ground. last blow! In the rush, Gu Feng cut the hard cervical spine of the giant zombie directly, and cut off his huge head! This time, the giant zombie really died. ͨ! !! Gu Feng also fell heavily on the ground. His two legs had been completely abolished. Looking into the interior through the broken muscles, even cracks appeared in the thick leg bones. The system said it was true. This "shadow step" skill is extremely strong for the thighs, and it will cause serious injury if used for a long time. After killing this giant zombie, Gu Feng cannot be completely relaxed. Although he has killed a dozen ordinary zombies in the recent war, there are still a dozen who are staring at themselves, each of them Gu Feng as delicious food. "kill!" Gu Feng also had some red eyes. He sat on the ground and waved his finger knife, first chopping off the zombies'' legs, and then chopping their skulls. Stained blood. The blood of the zombie was mixed with the blood of Gu Feng. The sharp claws and teeth tear the flesh and blood of Gu Feng''s body. Another hard battle is inevitable ... a long time Above the wedding hall, the wreckage of more than thirty zombies was scattered all over the earth, and all the internal organs were mixed with black blood to emit stink. In the middle of the corpse wreck, a dying human gasps. This human being can no longer be described as "miserable". He didn''t have a complete place all over his body, his chest fracture was broken, his muscles on his thighs were almost completely eaten by monsters. His back, arms, and even his neck were dug out of flesh by his claws and teeth, and it was absolutely dead for any ordinary human being. but This human being is destined not to be an ordinary person. "system." "Repair your body!" Gu Feng said in his final voice, and then a trace of white smoke evaporated from him. ... ... Chapter 16： 0 super generous rewards "Healing for the host." "The energy value needs to be deducted--10 points." "2/100 points of remaining energy." The system emits a cold female voice, which can make Gu Feng''s face become bitter. what? Consume as much as 10 points? It seems that his body is really damaged too much. The most serious injury in the past cost 4 points, but this time it takes 10 points! After learning "Shadow Step" and repairing the body, the accumulated energy value of more than 60 points was used up all at once. This is Gu Feng''s hard-earned "hard-earned money", which is so painful. "Zombies, eat these zombies!" Gu Feng can only take out the zombies around him. Fortunately, this **** battle also killed more than 30 zombies, and can earn a little bit. however While Gu Feng was repairing his body quickly, the xenogene called "Zhi Li Zombie" beside him suddenly trembled violently. This can surprise Gu Feng. No way! Did you cut your head, and this xenogeneity can survive? Gu Feng carefully looked at the huge body beside him. After a violent trembling, the position of the heart of his chest cracked. A drop of emerald green liquid flowed out from it, probably about the size of a mung bean ... After this drop of emerald green liquid rolled out, Juli Zombie finally stopped shaking and convulsing, and completely turned into a dead body. what is this? Gu Feng looked at this drop of green liquid and suddenly felt a desire in his heart. He seemed to want to eat this drop of liquid. It smells sweeter than the "fat chicken legs" emanating from the surrounding zombies. "Appraisal!" Gu Feng used identification skills on this drop of liquid, and a set of data immediately appeared in Gu Feng''s mind. "Virus-derived fluid." "After a heterogeneous death, the body''s virus is a high concentration of liquid that has a strong genetic energy and can be used to strengthen its own genetic strength." High concentration of virus aggregates? The virus source fluid, which is produced after the death of a heterologous species, can be used to strengthen genes. This is definitely a treasure! "system." "Can this virus source liquid make people evolve?" "How should I use it?" As a precaution, Gu Feng first asked the system for a clear explanation. "Answer host." "After using the virus source solution, you can optimize the gene sequence and greatly increase the strength of the gene, which will lead to an overall increase in your physical fitness." "It''s the key to evolution." "If ordinary people do not meet the standard, they may be swallowed by the virus source and become another xenogene." "But you can eat it directly if you have the same blood." The system explained Gu Feng in detail. Of course, ordinary people cannot resist this high-concentration virus, let alone the "virus source fluid". Even the bacterial viruses in the zombie minions are enough to make ordinary people infected and mutated into zombies. But Gu Feng is not the same. He possesses a variety of blood and can directly eat this "virus source fluid." "evolution" "It turns out that killing aliens has this benefit!" "Now I can''t be in a hurry. The wedding hall is well connected, and eating it here may be dangerous." "Stow away first and wait until the body recovers, I will hide in the cold storage before talking." Gu Feng reached out and grabbed the drop of virus source fluid and put it away. He controlled the corpse and continued to devour the remaining zombies. Over time, more than thirty zombies have become Gu Feng''s energy, and Gu Feng''s body has recovered almost. Broken thigh muscles and ligaments are healing as before, and the internal leg bones are restored. Fortunately, Gu Feng has a "system" to recover his body, otherwise "Shadow Walker", which has the ability to kill an enemy one thousand and self-damage eight hundred, is not enough even with ten legs! "what?" "How did this corpse give me energy all the time?" Gu Feng said in confusion, he found that the wreckage of the giant zombie around him was continuously transmitting energy to him. A dozen corpses had been eating for a long time, but there was still no sign of stopping. Energy value is 35/100. The energy value is 40/100. Energy value is 45/100. This huge body has already passed 10 points of energy to Gu Feng, and his body has dried up slowly, but it still looks like there is still a lot of energy. The energy value soared to a full 70 points, and this alien corpse was completely cleaned by the corpse. "I made it!" "This alien body is different from other zombies." "Its body has been mutated, and it has far more energy than ordinary zombies. A heterogeneous corpse has given me more than 30 energy points." Gu Feng said to himself in surprise. Heterogeneous. Great Zombie. This first-tier ( ) monster not only appeared an evolutionary treasure such as "virus source fluid" after death, but its body also contained huge energy, which directly gave Gu Feng 30 Multi-point energy value. Harvest! This is a great harvest! Opportunities always coexist with risks. Gu Feng had a decisive battle with this heterogeneous zombie, and almost lost his life, but the rewards and rewards he received were also very generous. One drop of virus source fluid, more than 30 points of energy value. This is the huge reward that the giant zombie brought to Gu Feng. "Killing this alien is far better than killing the zombies." "This is just a ( ) alien, if I can kill a few more aliens, or even more rare high-star aliens, that would be ..." Gu Feng said to himself, YY, but he immediately shook his head and shook out the idea. With a different head, he was already scaly and dying. A few more heads, who knows if Gu Feng can guarantee his own life? Not to mention the rare high-star species, they must be more powerful, far from being able to deal with Gu Feng now. "There is still a long way to go." "Go back to the cold room and use this drop of virus source." Fully returning, Gu Feng couldn''t wait to return to the kitchen cold storage. He barely blocked the door with tattered metal door panels. Although the nearby zombies had been solved, it was just in case. Gu Feng took out a drop of emerald "virus source fluid." Next, eat it! Gu Feng observed for a moment, no longer hesitated, and swallowed this drop of high-concentration polymeric virus in one mouthful. An indescribable sweetness ran across his throat and turned into a warm current rushing to all sides of the body. Comfortable! This is a kind of unspeakable comfort. The rolling energy fills the body, making Gu Feng seem to be soaring. but After being hearty and comfortable, it was replaced by the pain of cramps and bones. Under the skin, as if there were billions of bugs crawling, they penetrated into every corner of Gu Feng''s body, from the bone slits into the bone marrow, and from the blood vessels into the heart. The five internal organs, each bone, and even Gu Feng''s brain, are being eroded by this pain. what happened? Is this unforgettable pain also part of evolution? ... ... Chapter 17： 0Gene Evolution pain! Unforgettable pain, heartbreaking pain. Gu Feng''s internal body is undergoing drastic changes. It is not just a matter of increasing physical fitness. The gene sequence in each cell is constantly being optimized, and all genes are being strengthened! "Gene strengthening is in progress ..." "The bloodline genes are being strengthened, and your physical fitness will be greatly improved." The sound of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s mind. With the deepening of pain, Gu Feng''s body is also rapidly changing. The muscles became firmer, as if a piece of good steel was constantly being forged. The five internal organs become stronger and stronger, every breath is smoother, and every heart beat is stronger. And the bones all over the body became hard like iron. quickly A fine layer of black impurities appeared outside Gu Feng''s skin. Those were inferior gene polymers excreted by every cell, which was smelly and stinking. "Evolution has succeeded." "Current degree of evolution: 10 percent." Gu Feng was shocked by the systematic words. The change of his body was obvious, but he only evolved by 10%? Gu Feng shook his head and stood up, questioning the system: "System, are you sure I have evolved only 10%, why do I feel like I was born again?" "Answer host." "The bloodline genes of this species are extremely powerful, and every time you modify the gene, you can make a huge difference." "It''s also because of this powerfulness that the evolution of this species requires far more energy than other bloodlines, and you must evolve the genetic strength to 100% in order to start the second stage of evolution. The system replied, Gu Feng was thoughtful after listening. The second form ?? The genes in your body must evolve to 100% in order to advance to the second form! Doesn''t that mean that such evolutionary mutations still need 10 times? "System, check my status." "Also, please tell me in detail how far I am now?" Gu Feng asked. "Host level: Level 1 ( ) Host lineage: species. Energy: 70/100. Genetic evolution process: 10 percent. Learned skills: Knife, Corpse, Shadowwalk. The host''s single arm strength is currently 500 kg. Physical strength is about five times that of an adult male. " 5 times? Gu Feng''s physical fitness is about five times that of an adult male. Gu Feng can now reach 500 kilograms with a single fist. This is equivalent to the violent blow of World Boxing Tyson in his heyday, and he is almost at the top of the human world. It''s hard to imagine that Gu Feng now looks even thinner, but this pair of fists is as heavy as the super heavyweight world champion. "I''ve read it in many scientific reports." "An adult man has an average strength of about one hundred kilograms. I may not have even reached this average before." "And now ..." "I''m five times better than a normal man." Gu Feng''s horror is more than that. His body''s ability to resist hits, speed of running, nerve response, and so on all aspects of physical fitness, have reached the limits of human records. evolution! This is the change brought about by the evolution of this bloodline! "It seems ..." "God really gave me a second life." "Zombie." "Different." "And those terrible monsters will turn into my stronger energy!" Gu Feng fisted heavily. Perhaps this is the life he needs. Instead of sitting in a class chair, doing math problems that are useless in the future. Nor is it sitting on an office chair, dealing with human trivia, meaningless work and work. Hunt, evolve, and become stronger! This is the meaning of Gu Feng now alive. Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became firm, and he wanted to change. No longer was the poor boy once, no longer the object of ridicule around, no longer the "hanging silk" spare tire in the goddess'' eyes. He ... wants to be a real strong man. On a firm footstep, Gu Feng walked out of the cold store. He looked back at the blood on the ground and sighed a little: "Old monitor, Zhu Siwen, thank you for your help, it was you who made me recognize myself . " "Goodbye" Kind and kind old monitor. Quiet and shy Zhu Siwen. They died in the corpse, leaving no remains, Gu Feng only sighed in memory of the blood on the ground. A "goodbye" seems to be speaking to a friend who passed away, and it seems to be speaking to a past self. ... ... Leaving the cold storage and kitchen. Gu Feng returned to the wedding hall. Dozens of small gray beetle-like things crawled quickly on the ground. They were all corpses controlled by Gu Feng. After this genetic evolution, not only his physical fitness has improved a lot, but also the number and distance of his dead corpses have increased, from the original range of 10 meters to 15 meters. "So, keep hunting!" Gu Feng smiled cruelly and looked in the direction of the elevator room. The number of zombies there is probably the most! "Uh uh uh ..." The whimper of the zombies swayed back and forth, dozens of zombies were piled together, and the black blood rotten flesh on the ground exuded stink. At this time, the elevator room has already become a **** on earth, and the poor people who fled to the elevator have become food under the zombies, and finally became a zombie under the infection of the virus. A dozen bugs crawled to the nearby wall, and they carefully observed the number of zombies and fed the information to Gu Feng in the distance. After several battles of life and death, Gu Feng is no longer a gimmick. It is necessary to gather intelligence before the battle! "It''s really a lot, there are more than 30 in the elevator room!" "Kill everything in one go!" "After absorbing them, I can reach 100 energy points." There are no alien monsters, and there is already full confidence in the ordinary zombies Gu Feng. Even when facing more than 30 zombies at the same time, there is no meaning of fear, but there is a eagerness to try. "Shadow!" Gu Feng sighed softly, his two thigh muscles swollen and bulged, as tight as a grasshopper''s hind legs, and all the power broke out. "My physical fitness has increased." "The strength of the thigh muscles and the strength of the bones have improved." "Shadow''s extremely loaded skill should last longer." Gu Feng said to himself that the comprehensive enhancement of physical fitness will also enhance the learning skills. Next ... It''s time to test your power! ... ... Chapter 18： 0 energy value 100 --- 喰 species Huh! !! The grasshopper-like thigh burst into a terrible force, and when the soles broke the floor, they rushed into the elevator room as a ghost. "drink!!" With a violent drink, when all the zombies didn''t respond, Gu Feng''s thick and powerful thighs turned into a long whip and slammed hard, slamming heavily on the heads of the few zombies in the front. Snapped! Puff puff! Under the blessing of the "Shadow Step" skill, Gu Feng''s legs broke out in horror, and the whip leg fluttered across, and the three zombies being swept away were headshots on the spot. There is no time for them to react. These three zombies not only had their heads crushed, but their bodies also flew out under the impact, smashing more than a dozen zombies behind them. For a moment, Gu Feng''s slamming disrupted the entire group of zombies. "Finger knife!" Taking advantage of the zombie chaos, Gu Feng''s fingers turned into a sharp pointed knife, Han Mang flashed over his nails, and the heads of the two zombies flew into the sky ... "Roar roar!" "Roar roar!" The zombies howled violently, and more than a dozen zombies who fell down tried to get up from the ground and rushed towards Gu Feng. "Get away!" Gu Feng''s muscled thigh slammed forward, and the front zombie''s breastbone was stepped off instantly, and Gu Feng kicked and flew out again to knock down a group of zombies. Shadowstep. Too violent! The thighs that are 100% full of strength, the destructive force displayed under extreme load is really terrible. "kill!!" Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, Gu Feng rushed into the crumbling corpse of East and West, "Finger Knife" and "Shadow Step" occurred at the same time, only the horror scene of the zombie''s broken flesh and dismemberment can be seen in the shadow of the sword. a long time The entire zombie in the elevator room was slaughtered. Gu Feng was bathing in blood, and his thighs were constantly trembling because of excessive force. Looking closely, there were still a few raised muscles that had broken. "really!" "This time the shadow step has been significantly longer." "Although I still have serious injuries, compared with the last time the muscles and ligaments were completely broken and the bones were broken and broken ... it is much better." Gu Feng sat down slowly against the wall, this time he killed more than 30 zombies! !! However, his injuries were much lighter than the previous battles. It can be seen that Gu Feng''s skills of beheading zombies were becoming more and more proficient. "System, repair the body." "Zombies, give me all these zombies!" After consuming 3 points of energy, Gu Feng completely repaired his body, and as the zombies continued to eat the remains of the zombies, Gu Feng''s energy value slowly soared to 100. Energy value is 98/100. The energy value is 99/100. The energy value is 100/100. "Host, your energy has reached 100." "You can use these energy-enhancing genes, you can also enter the astronomical training ground for special training, or learn new skills." The sound of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s mind. It''s finally 100 points. Fortified genes! After reaching 100 points of energy, the energy value can replace the "virus source fluid" to strengthen Gu Feng''s body. Or enter the special training base of Devouring Heaven and Earth to sharpen your fighting skills again. or Learn more powerful new skills! "System, what skills can I learn now?" Gu Feng has no rush to choose, these 100 points of energy are very important, and he must choose the ability that is most suitable for the current survival. "Answer host." "The skills that you can learn are: Blood Shadow Needle (50 energy), Corpse Entanglement (50 energy), Shape (100 energy) ..." Gu Feng suddenly found that the skills he could learn added a "blood needle." With the growth of evolution, Gu Feng has become a Tier 1 ( ). This blood shadow pin may be the newly unlocked skill? Facing many rich choices, Gu Feng was lost in thought. How can we maximize the benefits? It is a good choice to make yourself evolve again and your strength will increase by one point. But now Gu Feng is very lacking in combat experience. Entering a special space seems to be more conducive to survival. But ... Gu Feng finally turned his attention to the "Small Form", a skill that requires 100 points of energy to learn. Obviously, this is a super trick! In this crisis-filled end time, monsters and aliens are everywhere. Increasing a little strength or adding a little combat experience will not make Gu Feng a qualitative change. If he encounters more terrible alien species again, Gu Feng may only have the path of "death". Then, a super big trick is especially important, it can save Gu Feng''s life in life and death! "I''m going to learn, I''m in a different form!" Gu Feng said repeatedly. "Learning skills-a variety of forms." "Deduct the energy value, 100 points." "Activate skills, blend with the blood of the body, and become a new talent ..." Form: Stimulates the power in the blood veins, explodes all the abilities of the species, reaches the limit of strength and speed within a certain period of time, and fully grasps its own body (too much load on the body, only use it once a day, If the time exceeds 60 seconds, the host will die directly.) A series of data appeared in Gu Feng''s brain. At the same time, a hot warm current was flowing in the blood vessels. This skill called "Earth Form" was obviously different from other abilities. It merged with Gu Feng''s bloodline, changed his body, and became A new kind of "talent." The more powerful the skills, the higher the physical requirements and the greater the load capacity. It''s enough to see from the powerful skills of Shadowstep. This form is even more scary! Out of all the power of the descent, has a limit of speed and power in a short time. Using it for more than 1 minute, the excessively strong loading force will directly kill Gu Feng. And it can only be used once a day. "This" "Any form, what kind of abnormal skill is this?" "I guess that''s right, this is definitely a super move, an absolute life-saving skill !!" It took a long time for Gu Feng''s boiling blood to cool down slowly. He felt a magical power flowing in the blood. This was a new skill talenta kind of form. "call." "It''s scary." "I dare not try it easily." "Although I don''t know how strong this skill can make me, I will use it until the next life or death." With a long sigh of relief, Gu Feng gave up the idea of ??trying, this skill should be left until the last critical moment, for example, what terrible aliens will be encountered next time ... After doing all this, Gu Feng''s face turned into bitter gourd again. MD! For a full 100 points of energy, I learned a super trick that I dare not use. After working hard for half a year, before returning to liberation, the energy value returned to 0, which really made Gu Feng extremely painful. "Well, hope this big move won''t let me down in the future." "Next, relax a little bit, my body is stinky to the limit." Gu Feng pressed the elevator button. At this moment, he was covered with black plasma all over his body, and the layer of stinky impurities on his body made him even more zombier than zombies. This is a luxurious six-star hotel. After so many life-and-death killings, it''s time to rest a little bit physically and mentally. presidential suite At the end of the day, you can finally enjoy the luxury of the rich locals! ... ... Chapter 19： 0Human Survivors--Spicy Beauty Ding! !! A crisp electronic sound opened the spacious elevator door. The first thing that came into my eyes was a few zombies who were short of hands and feet. They were lying on the soft elevator carpet and were eating their bodies. "Uh uh uh" Several zombies raised their heads in doubt, and fresher flesh was just outside the elevator door. but They just turned around and saw nothing but a sharp chill, and their sharp knifes cut off their skulls easily, turning them into headless corpses. "There is no threat at all." "I''m dealing with such a large number of zombies with ease." Gu Feng flicked gently to shake off the blood on his fingertips. Twisted and rotten zombies are in the eyes of ordinary people, evil spirits crawling out of hell. But for Gu Feng now ... they are just some energy values! Ascending the floors. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Feng turned the wreckage of the four zombies around him into his own 4 energy. Finally, on the 17th floor near the top, the elevator stopped. There are only a few luxury suites on this floor, all of which are presidential suites that consume more than 5,000 yuan a day. I am afraid that the internal facilities can only be described as luxury. If it were not for the end of the world, Gu Feng might not have enjoyed this treatment for a lifetime. With a crisp ringing bell, the elevator door opened again, and a soft red blanket was printed into Gufeng''s eyes. The smell of rose perfume surrounded the ears and noses, ensuring that customers could maintain a relaxed and happy mood ... However, in addition to the smell of rose perfume, there is a slight **** smell. Gu Feng frowned slightly, the **** smell coming from the presidential suite in the middle of the corridor. The wooden door inlaid with luxurious gold is half open, where there is not only the rotten smell of zombies, but also the fragrance of human flesh ... Ok? Strange! There is a smell of zombies, why is there a human smell? With a bit of vigilance, Gu Feng controlled the corpse to crawl through the half-open door, and a blurry picture that surprised him appeared in his mind. From the information passed by the zombies, three dead zombies lay in this presidential suite. One of them had their necks broken and the other had their heads broken by blunt objects. There was also a stupid buckle that blew his eyes and buckled his brain ... Pretty cruel? If it was a human that killed the three zombies, that would be great. More than a dozen corpses continued to crawl around, and a spreading blood spot was found near the bathroom. It should belong to humans in color. Gu Feng wanted to control them to continue the exploration, but the detection range of the corpse insects had exceeded the maximum range of 15 meters, and they all stopped outside the door. It seems that Gu Feng can only find out by himself. "Let me see, exactly where is sacred hiding here." Gu Feng smiled slightly, walked out of the bathroom door a few steps, and gently turned the handle ... "Yeah!" A crisp female voice screamed into her ears, and the first thing printed into Gu Feng''s eyes turned out to be an iron rod covered with blood. Looking forward. A woman with a wonderful figure appeared in Gu Feng''s eyes! !! This woman''s figure is simply hot and hot, not as delicate as the flowers in the greenhouse, but full of sporty wildness, like a crazy wild cat. Surprised! This is really enough to surprise Gu Feng, thinking what kind of kung fu master is hiding here, did not expect to be a hot, beautiful woman? Huh! Of course, the iron rod covered with dirty blood will not fall on Gu Feng''s head. Gu Feng, who has a single arm of 500 kg, easily lifted his hand and grabbed it. Appeared on the iron rod ... The hot beauty was startled. It seems that the "zombie" in front of him is very unusual, and the reaction and movement are so fast! The first time she let go of the iron rod, she was ready to let go in the face of Gu Feng. The wild wheat-colored arm quickly wrapped around Gu Feng''s neck and cervical spine, and the two arms formed a cross-shaped shape to force suddenly. This is the simplest and most effective trick of fighting techniques, and the strength is enough to directly break the enemy''s neck. This hot beauty ... How could she still use fighting skills? The zombie on the outside with his neck broken, I am afraid that was solved in this way, right? The move is good, but he uses the wrong person. Although Gu Feng doesn''t have any fighting skills, his power and speed are far more than normal humans. Coupled with the hard bones that have evolved from ordinary people, it is obviously impossible to break his neck. Loosen the iron rod, and flicked open the hot beauty''s hands, a little push had thrown that Miaoman''s body out. The power gap ... too big. "what" The hot beauty banged against the wall of the bathroom, and she fell slowly and weakly. The attack on Gu Feng just now seems to have exhausted her last strength. Careful observation, Gu Feng found that the hot beauty''s round and tight thighs were severely stabbed with a piece of flesh! It was torn by the sharp fangs of the zombie, destroying the beauty of these perfect legs, and letting the virus invade her body. Exhausted. Excessive bleeding. Virus intrusion. The beauty''s life is about to come to an end. It is a miracle not to become a zombie immediately! And she also recognized her destiny, and closed her eyes slightly in the corner, her long eyelashes trembling, waiting for the "zombie" to turn her into a beautiful meal ... Misunderstood. Obviously, this hot beauty misunderstood Gu Feng as a zombie monster. At this time, Gu Feng''s appearance was really bad. His clothes were torn and shattered, and black blood was everywhere in the body. It was more like a zombie than the ugliest zombie. No wonder she misunderstood ... Gu Feng finds it interesting. Not only is the hot beauty of this hot beauty, but also her tenacious vitality. Ordinary people may have become zombie monsters for a long time, but she has resisted for so long without mutation, which is abnormal. "Identification." Gu Feng squatted down and said lightly to the hot beauty, even using the identification skills learned from the system. Level: Level 0. Lineage: Human (evolving) Gender: Female. This creature has high physical fitness, very strong desire to survive, and is resisting virus invasion. If it can successfully resist the virus, it will use the energy of the virus to break through the genetic chain and become a first-order evolutionary human. The conclusions from the systematic appraisal made Gu Feng startled. Humans, evolutionaries? It turns out that humans are not infected by the virus, and not every one will become a zombie. If both physical fitness and desire to survive are relatively strong, there is still a certain chance of resisting the invasion of the virus and even successfully transforming into an "evolutionary." original It''s not just you who can evolve. ... ... Chapter 20： 0 Dont look at me like this, Im a human "you" Hearing Gu Feng''s words, the hot woman opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Gu Feng''s black **** face unbelievably. Will zombies speak? "Why are you?" "Don''t look at me like this, I''m a human." Gu Feng said lightly, glanced at the iron rod still covered with blood on the ground, his voice a little bit sad ... The pale and hot beauty was full of surprise, and even shocked her beautiful face with a trace of blood ... "You turned out to be human?" "You you you ... how did you get here?" "And the blood on your body ..." The fragile hot beauty tried all three questions and seemed to forget the fact that she was about to die. Gu Feng smiled slightly and did not answer. In the other person''s stun, Gu Feng stretched out his black blood-stained "devil''s claw," lifting up the arrogant body of the hot beauty and holding her in his arms. "Yeah !!" "What are you doing!" The hot beauties want to resist the struggle, but have no strength. Gu Feng stepped out of the bathroom, closed the door a little, and walked towards the bedroom, holding the flexible Miaoman body a little, towards the luxurious and extravagant Simmons round bed. Hot beauty face changed. Does this man still want to do that kind of thing at this moment? Now she has no chance to resist, is she going to be here ... "let me go!" "I have been bitten by a zombie. If you dare to mess with me, I will definitely pass the virus to you and you will become a zombie!" The hot beauty twisted her body a little and struggled. The slippery touch and faint body fragrance made Gu Feng a little embarrassed. Adding her threats, even if Gu Feng didn''t want to crook. According to the popular "xing" knowledge, we know that doing something inappropriate for children between men and women is contagious. For example, AIDS is spread this way ... The virus in the zombie also circulates in the blood. If something happens to the two people, the virus can be transmitted in the same way! !! Gu Feng could not laugh or cry. Experienced the life and death of friends. Experienced the corpse and heterogeneous battle of life and death. Even if he held this hot beauty in his arms, he really didn''t want to do those things in his heart ... ͨ! !! Gu Feng threw it away, and threw the beauty onto the big white bed. "I''m not in the mood to do something with you now." "Don''t you see that my blood is going to be dirty? I just want to move you out so that I can take a bath in the bathroom." "Just stay here. If you can survive, let''s continue with the topic." The beauty''s pretty face turned red again. It seemed that she had misunderstood again this time. The man who was more like a monster than a zombie was holding her up just to take a bath in the bathroom of the toilet? Gu Feng shook his head and walked out of the bedroom, leaving several corpses by the way to observe the beauty carefully. There is actually another purpose of putting her here, is to observe her evolution in the dark and see if she can transform into the "evolver" that the system said before. Even if this beautiful woman fails to evolve and becomes a terrible monster, Gu Feng will not be in danger immediately, but she will have enough distance and preparation time to kill her! In this end time, everything has to be cautious. Who knows if she will become the other "xenogeneity?" ... ... Wow! !! The warm clear water fell on Gu Feng''s body through Yuba''s shower. The water flow swirled the blood on Gu Feng''s body, as well as those black residues, which flowed into the sewer ... After cleaning the filth on his body, Gu Feng''s sturdy figure was perfectly presented. Pieces of strong muscles are not swollen, but they are very tough and rooted in all parts of the body. They look like steel that has been repeatedly beaten and forged, and like the roots of an old tree that have experienced hundreds of years of wind and rain ... Rejuvenated. Gu Feng is almost like a new person. The evolution of the bloodline has made him truly out of the ordinary person''s scope. "It''s so comfortable to take a hot bath." "Fortunately, the city''s power system has not been damaged." Gu Feng said fortunately that the entire six-star hotel building still maintained water supply and power supply, but did not know how long it would last. "Ok?" "That beauty has changed a bit." Although Gu Feng was enjoying a luxurious hot bath, his attention was focused on the beautiful woman invaded by the virus. At this time, the hot beauty lying on the soft big bed, her whole body twitched violently, just like a sheep''s epilepsy, a trace of blood involuntarily flowed out of the corner of her mouth, I don''t know if she bit her tongue or what ... ... Viral black blood was flowing through her blood vessels, and her beautiful eyes were bloodshot like zombies. changed! Is that hot beauty going to become a zombie monster? ? "Finger knife!" Gu Feng rushed out of the bathroom for the first time, and his hands turned into a sharp sharp knife. As long as the beauty became a alien, he would rush into the bedroom and cut off her skull. "thirsty" "hungry" "So hot, so hot, so hot ..." The hot beauty pulled on her clothes. At this time she no longer had the sense of autonomy, but still murmured in her mouth. Gu Feng hesitated for a moment. Would you like to help her a little? In the end, he walked to the water dispenser, pulled out a bucket of water directly from the water dispenser, walked back to the bedroom, chopped off the bucket with a knife, and poured the water directly on the beauty. "Zizi!" The beauty''s fiercely mutated body was abnormally hot, and the cool water splashed on the body turned out a large amount of water vapor, which made the entire room misty. Being so splashed, the beauty s hot body really cooled down a bit, and this bucket of water also seemed to break some kind of balance, the blue veins filled with black plasma gradually returned to the original color, and those black blood gradually returned to red ... Soon, the beauty of her beauty returned to normal, and even the wound on her thigh was healing quickly. Everything was moving in a good direction, she did not become a zombie alien. "Identification." Gu Feng once again launched the appraisal skills on this beauty, and a set of data immediately appeared. Level: Level 1. Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female. Successfully resisted the invasion of the virus, and opened the genetic chain with the help of the virus, and transformed into a human evolutionary. Physical fitness is about 2-3 times that of normal women. changed! Using identification skills, the beauty''s data is completely different from just now. Her rank became level 1, and her bloodline became a human evolutionary. Succeeded! !! This hot beauty opened the genetic chain with the help of a virus, tapped her own ability, and successfully advanced! ... ... Chapter 21： 021. Men Who Are Better Than Animals "call" The seductive beauty gradually became gentler. The white and creamy twin peaks also swayed up and down with the breathing float. Just that bucket of water has turned her into a "wet beauty," coupled with clothes that were too hot to be ripped by herself, a **** spray. Zhang''s stimulating picture appeared before him. Such exciting pictures are rarely seen even in small movies. I have to say that this beauty is really superb. Her figure is hot and hot, her face also looks pretty and beautiful, plus her elastic wheat-colored skin, it is a real stunner. "Ahem." Gu Feng coughed embarrassingly twice, although he was full of eyes and stunned a few "key parts," but still did not do anything about animals. It''s almost like being a man ... beasts are not as good as men! !! Giving up a bit, Gu Feng exited the bedroom and walked down to the window of the presidential suite. This is the 17th floor. Looking down, you can see the situation of the surrounding streets ... Scarred. Smoke from the gun smoke. On the street, wandering zombies are everywhere, black stains of blood and broken limbs of humans are covering the streets, and many monsters are lying on the ground eating human flesh. boom! !! A smoky car exploded, and the raging waves pushed the zombies aside, while the distant zombies hurried towards this place after hearing the sound, and finally found that they wandered slowly without food Leave. Doomsday. The whole city, an apocalyptic scene. "Hey." Gu Feng sighed. Although this is the most suitable world for his hunting and growing up, but human beings have been brutally slaughtered to such a point, any human being will feel sad for this. Raising his hands, is Gu Feng really the strongest person in this city? In this city, I don''t know how many people were infected and became zombie monsters. In the dark corners, among the wandering corpses, I don''t know how many powerful xenogeneic mutations were born. and also That hot beauty is definitely not the only "evolver" in the city who has successfully transformed. Zombie. Heterogeneous. Evolutionary. This end time is far more complicated than I thought. God knows how fast those zombies are evolving? God knows that the human evolutionary will not be stronger than yourself? All these things made Gu Feng feel a heavy pressure. It seems ... Hurry up, hunt down more zombies and keep getting stronger! !! If you don''t become strong, you will be surpassed and slaughtered! ... ... Take a short break. When the hot beauty didn''t wake up, Gu Feng sat on the soft luxury sofa and turned on the TV. The TV still has a signal, but all channels are playing the same warning. "Urgent report." "Urgent report." "Because of a black rain storm, all the creatures that were rained have changed." "According to expert analysis, this black rain carries a deadly virus that can be transmitted through blood and saliva, so please citizens as far as possible from those mutant creatures, as long as they are attacked and injured, mutations will occur ..." "The government military issued a warning, please ask the citizens who have not been affected by the black rain to stay at home and wait for rescue. Do not make noise, do not go out ..." "Serious warning again, please citizens who have not been affected by the black rain stay at home and wait for rescue, do not make noise, do not go out ..." Black rain. The **** black rain was the cause of this disaster. However, there are still many survivors, most of them are people hiding in the building without rain. As for the words waiting for rescue ... Just listen, don''t take it seriously! Just when Gu Feng laughed and laughed, the entire six-star building seemed to tremble slightly. Rumble Rumble! !! Rumble Rumble! !! Far away, there were sounds of gunfire. Gu Feng suddenly stood up, went to the window and looked into the distance. Armored tanks came onto the streets, and several meters of gun barrels continued to emit hot flames, blasting and smashing the surrounding zombie monsters. "Da da da da da!" Heavy machine guns are firing all the time. Those are big killers with a speed of more than 2000 rounds per minute. The torrential rain of bullets can tear the zombies in front of them into fragments, and the tank quickly kills a **** road in the street. what? army? Is it really coming? Stones stir up thousands of waves! !! The emergence of the army excited many civilians hiding in the buildings and their own homes. They ignited a flame of hope and ran from the "safe" home to the army. However, most of those ordinary people just ran downstairs and were surrounded by countless zombie monsters. They crazily ate and became a delicious meal in their mouths. The short streets became the longest road to death. I hope that in front of me, countless people asking for help will never pass. "Too far." "Even after the evolution, I was not sure to cross the layers of corpses and run across a few streets to get rescue, let alone ordinary people?" "And ... it doesn''t seem like this army is here to rescue ordinary people!" Gu Feng had excellent eyesight and stood on the seventeenth floor looking through the windows to the army. Those Jagged soldiers have no intention of staying, very purposefully moving in a certain direction at maximum speed ... Maybe there are big men waiting for them to save? It didn''t take long for several armored vehicles and large numbers of soldiers to disappear on the street. Gu Feng shook his head. Seems like a light of hope, in fact, those who run to hope are just moths. Squeak ... Just then, the bedroom door was slightly opened. The hot-looking beauty was wearing that piece of cloth that had been torn apart, and was standing in front of Gu Feng with "wetness". Gu Feng, who had no clothes to change, just happened to be surrounded by a white towel. A man and a woman stared at each other, an embarrassing and ambiguous atmosphere rippled between the two. "You ... saved me?" The beauty turned rosy and asked hesitantly. Her exquisite beautiful eyes looked at Gu Feng. If it wasn''t for her body shape, she really didn''t believe that this handsome guy was the "zombie" who had just carried her from the bathroom to the bed. "If you mean the bucket of water ... I can barely save you." "My name is Gu Feng." Gu Feng pointed to the bucket that was still being cut on the ground and said with a slight smile. "My name is Tian Mengmeng." "Sorry, I used to think of you as a zombie." "Also, I just misunderstood you just in bed ..." Tian Mengmeng, whose body is so exploding, said that she stopped here. She couldn''t help blocking the scenery on her chest with one hand, only to find that she was now wearing no clothes. The torn pieces of cloth soaked in water not only could not be used to cover her proud posture, but also allowed her body to appear in front of Gu Feng in a more exciting and seductive way. "I''ll get a bath towel!" Tian Mengmeng rushed into the bathroom with a blush, this scene could not help but let Gu Feng have a normal physiological reaction. Unexpectedly, there can still be this fragrant encounter in this end time ... ... ... Chapter 22： 0 additional survivors "I''ll get a bath towel." Tian Mengmeng rushed into the bathroom, and then the sound of water leaked from the inside. It seemed that she was not just taking bath towels, but taking a bath ... Inside the bathroom. The bath in the six-star presidential suite is translucent. The misty water mist is permeating, and a wonderful figure enjoys the surge of warm and hot water. Through the glass plate Gu Feng, you can clearly see the tight S-shaped curve. The beauty called Tian Mengmeng also seems to feel Gu Feng''s sight ... She was hiding in the corner of the bathroom while flushing the impurities, and her concealment became even more shy. "That one" "Can you wait for me in the living room?" "I''ll be right out." Hot Tian Mengmeng whispered softly, if it was not for the inexplicable layer of black residue, she would not clean it in the presence of strange men in the room. Hearing Tian Mengmeng''s words, instead of leaving the bathroom, Gu Feng walked a few steps forward and opened the door of the bath. Water vapour rushed on. The perfect body was displayed in front of Gu Feng, and the faint woman''s fragrance hovered under Gu Feng''s keen sense of smell. This scene can surprise Tian Mengmeng. "Yeah !!" "What are you doing here ..." Tian Mengmeng covered his white greasy and tender skin with one hand, and looked at Gu Feng cautiously with one hand in a defensive posture. Could this man, at this time, be unable to hold back his big hair and want to do something to himself? however Gu Feng didn''t do anything like Liu Mengmeng said, but leaned down slightly to pick up some dark impurities with his hands. Those black impurities and waste were washed away from Liu Mengmeng. "really" "I just smelled something wrong." "It turned out to be dirty from waste." "My evolution is also the same, all the waste materials accumulated in the body, as well as those inferior genes eliminated." Gu Feng said to himself, he went into the bathroom to look at these smelly impurities ? variation. evolution. No matter what the lineage is, the genes in your body have to be modified during evolution. Optimize the arrangement order, destroy and excrete the inferior garbage, and generate more excellent and powerful gene sequences. It seems that ... whether it is a person of his own "blood" descent, or a beautiful woman who has become a "evolver" in front of her body, they are very similar in the path of mutation and evolution. "You continue washing." "I''m waiting for you outside." "And ... if I really wanted to do something to you, I did it just now !!" In the face of Tian Mengmeng''s wary eyes, Gu Feng''s mouth slightly raised, her eyes even more recklessly "aggressed" on her tender skin, then walked out of the bathroom without looking back. Looking at the back of Gu Feng leaving, Tian Mengmeng couldn''t help it. She had never seen such a man. The elusive man also has powerful power, especially the aggressive eyes, which makes Tian Mengmeng feel a little hot skin and cheeks. The man who appeared in front of him inexplicably ... What identity! !! Tian Mengmeng even began to fantasize. Perhaps, this Gu Feng is a hidden master, or a powerful role like a trump card in the special forces! But she could never guess, just a few days ago, Gu Feng was just a otaku "hang silk". After a while. Liu Mengmeng appeared in front of Gu Feng around the towel. The wet hair was carried on the fragrant shoulders, and the semi-circular and tight thighs were exposed to the air. She finally raised her head with a little courage, and looked directly at Gu Feng sitting on the sofa. "who are you?" "And how did you get those fighting skills?" Before Tian Mengmeng said, Gu Feng asked first. "amount" "I''m a yoga instructor. The bride at this wedding has learned yoga from me before, so she invited me to get married." "As for the fighting skills, they are all Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, anti-wolf and other things I learned from my friends, and they are also one of the courses I teach." Tian Mengmeng explained. Turns out she is a yoga instructor? A yoga instructor who can point to anti-wolf fighting is justified. In recent years, yoga has become more and more popular in China, and many beautiful women have joined it. This exercise method can not only lose weight, but also make the body softer, and even unlock more difficult poses, which makes beauty more effective against men ... Tian Mengmeng was afraid of Gu Feng''s unbelief. She also walked back to the torn cloth to find something, took out a few business cards and handed them to Gu Feng. "You have to believe me!" "this is my name card." Gu Feng took a closer look. It was a business card about studying yoga and jujitsu, with the photo and address of the practice room printed on it, and Tian Mengmeng''s phone. It seems she is not lying ... "I believe you." "But I''m a little strange," "You didn''t stay well in the house, ran out to risk killing 3 zombies, and you almost infected yourself. What was it for?" Gu Feng asked again, this is a big doubt on Tian Mengmeng. A weak woman, why risk taking a chance out of the presidential suite? In the process of escaping, she also killed three zombies, and finally tore off a large piece of flesh from her thighs. With that said, Tian Mengmeng''s face changed. She seemed to think of something that made him angry, her five-finger grip was tight, her expression was also gritted. "I wasn''t in this suite ..." "I escaped!" "The beasts are crazy, they have all turned into beasts, tore off their hypocritical masks, and want to force me ..." Speaking of this, Tian Mengmeng almost bit his lips. Recalling those experiences, she was furious. Although there are only words, Gu Feng can probably guess some. "Those beasts" are probably referring to some men. With the end of the day, the laws and rules of order have lost their effect. Under extreme panic and despair, men will be able to guess what to do with their butt. Tian Mengmeng''s natural beauty, coupled with the proud body built the day after tomorrow, I am afraid will greatly arouse men''s **. "Explain in detail." Gu Feng''s expression was slightly cautious. You can hear from Tian Mengmeng''s words that there are other humans in this floor, and the number is quite large! "After the disaster, many people started running upstairs from safe passages." "I''m lucky, the first group of people ..." "We all ran to different floors, and more than a dozen people rushed to this floor with me." "Let''s hide together in the presidential suite on the bottom of the floor." "Beginning, everyone can live in harmony." "But as time went on, everyone changed ..." ... ... Chapter 23： 023. We are monsters despair. fear. Standing on this 17-story building, you can see the general scene of the last day outside. Several wandering zombies mourned outside the door of the room, and each survivor''s spirit was highly strained. Gu Feng can fully imagine how dark Tian Mengmeng''s environment was at that time. In this state, people will change. Take off the mask of hypocrisy, the bad roots of human nature and the darkness in my heart are fully exposed. It''s the end of the world anyway ... Anyway, no police can manage them ... Anyway, law and order no longer exist, it is better to put a few before death ... Those men stretched out their magic claws to the women around them, especially those women who were somewhat attractive, all suffered! "Fortunately, I can fight a little bit of anti-wolf fighting." "Temporarily got rid of the control of the men, I immediately opened the door and ran out." "The beasts, when they saw a few zombies outside, immediately persuaded, closed the door and did not continue to chase me." "I killed three zombies, but I hid in this suite with serious injuries ..." Tian Mengmeng said with a lingering heart, from the words, you can hear the fierce danger at the time. In order not to be insulted, Tian Mengmeng would rather spare her life to face the zombies outside! "Great." Gu Feng said sincerely that this compliment is the admiration from the bottom of his heart. In this materially flowing world, how many people can give up their lives for dignity? Not to mention dignity. How many beauties, for a lot of money, climbed up on the beds of the rich second generation? "Not too bad ..." "The real thing is you. The first time you saw your blood, it really shocked me." "I guess it must be the case if you kill a lot of these monsters?" "And you are different from those beasts ..." "Even though I was in a coma, I did not take advantage of it and saved my life!" Tian Mengmeng also said earnestly that although he and Gu Feng only met this side, an inexplicable sense of trust filled the heart. Gu Feng''s face suddenly became bitter. I really don''t know if this is a boast or a curse, but does it mean that Gu Feng is not as good as a beast! Thinking of this, Gu Feng could not help but raise a prank mind. He stretched out his palm and stepped forward slightly, stroking Tian Mengmeng''s smooth face, moving it down slightly on the white neck and pausing, his fingertips slid over the collarbone. Slightly downward, you will tear off the tightly wrapped bath towel and hold the white and round ... "Ha ha." "How do you know that I am different from those beasts, and maybe I want to do these things too?" Gu Feng said with a touch of teasing. "you you you" The sudden "magic claw" left Tian Mengmeng overwhelmed, and a layer of shy peach appeared on the surface of the skin. Obviously, Gu Feng should be pushed away immediately, but why didn''t he have too much resentment in his heart? For the next thing, she already had some preparations in her heart. It would be better to fall under this man''s claw than to be insulted by those beasts? At least, this mysterious and powerful man is quite pleasing to the eye, and he saved his life ... Therefore, Tian Mengmeng had no choice but to close his eyes, his long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and his heart was afraid and nervous. Just at this key gate, Gu Feng''s ill-treatment voice came again. "However, I have no mood for the time being." "My friend and an important person have just passed away." Gu Feng''s fingertips sliding on Tian Mengmengxiang''s shoulder collarbone stopped and retracted his claw. what? Are you kidding yourself? Tian Mengmeng, a hot figure with a big body, has widened her eyes. The man in front of him is really ... a better animal! "All right." "You said that there are other humans in the innermost presidential suite, right?" "Go, show me." Gu Feng stood up, disregarding Tian Mengmeng''s weird expression, and said slightly seriously. Now that there are others on this floor, it means that you need to be a bit wary. Gu Feng, who lives at the bottom of the society, knows what it means --- the heart is sinister. The relationship between people is not as good as it seems, and sometimes humans are even more terrible than zombies. For example ... the rich second-generation Zhu He who took Zhu Siwen out of the cold storage! "what?" "You going to find them?" "Those people are not good, and there are several of them. Three of them are big men. They were the security guards in this hotel before!" Hearing Tian Mengmeng when he heard that Gu Feng was going to find the group of people. It''s not easy for her to escape from that room. Those big guys, but this six-star hotel recruited from the martial arts school, have all trained martial arts! "A burly man who has trained martial arts?" "It''s better to be a girl than to see the zombies outside, just like the egg." Gu Feng dismissed the taunt, and then he went back to the bathroom and picked up the iron rod stained with blood. What''s this for? Looking at the bewildered expression of this hot beauty, Gu Feng continued: "And ... you are not the same as before, bend it!" Bend this iron rod? This is not a movie ... Although this iron rod is not solid, it weighs more than ten pounds, which is enough to knock the zombies'' skull. If she wants to bend this iron rod, she must have at least 100 kilograms of strength in a single arm. How could a yoga instructor do it! "If you don''t try, how do you know?" Gu Feng reached out and motioned for Tian Mengmeng to give it a try. No way, unknown Tian Mengmeng can only scratch the bar and grab the iron rod ... "Yeah!" Tian Mengmeng whispered softly. She pushed hard, and the iron rod in her hand really changed the shape a little bit, and she was bent stiffly. The seemingly slender arms have exerted more than 200 kilograms of strength, and the top one is a real strong man! how is this possible? "Dang!" The iron rod fell to the ground, Tian Mengmeng looked at her hands inconceivably, how could her power suddenly become so great? "I said." "Tian Mengmeng, you are not the same as before!" "These men are more burly, I am afraid they are not as powerful as you are now." Gu Feng smiled softly, but Tian Mengmeng suddenly understood something. This must be related to my coma! She was bitten by a zombie and infected with the virus, but she did not become a monster. After she woke up, her power increased inexplicably. What must have happened during this period! !! Tian Mengmeng swallowed a bit, and she already had the answer in her heart. evolution. variation. Maybe this is the only explanation? "you you you" "Are you too?" Tian Mengmeng hesitated. If you have evolved because of a virus, so must this man who is stronger than her. "You guessed it." "I''m afraid we are no longer just humans. We can even describe them as monsters." "so" "It''s not you who should be afraid, but them!" ... ... Chapter 24： 0 people and gods are angry, pigs and dogs are not as good Six-star hotel on the 17th floor. The fluffy red carpet exudes a mixture of perfume and blood. A pair of men and women wrapped in bath towels appeared in the corridor. Although the man was not handsome, his seemingly thin body was covered with solid muscles. The beauty around him is different. The bath towel can''t wrap the unusually hot body at all. The round and tight thighs are exposed halfway, and the wet hair is scattered on the fragrant shoulders. This pair of men and women is Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng. The scene was awkward! Gu Feng''s clothes were torn into pieces, as was Tian Mengmeng, so they were like men and women who were caught sweeping off the yellow, and they could barely cover it with a bath towel ... "You are actually lucky." "Zombies should all be scattered on the ground floor. Only three zombies on this floor have followed, and you have all been killed." Gu Feng slowly walked towards the end of the corridor, but no new monster appeared on this floor. Somewhat ironic. It was the three zombies that were chased, but they blocked a large group of people in the same room and did not dare to come out. "This is it." "There are only four rooms on this floor, and they are hiding here." Tian Mengmeng stopped at the door, her voice was a bit unnatural, and Gu Feng could clearly feel the anger in her body. That''s right. Tian Mengmeng was a little angry. The reason is not other, but the sound coming from the room ... Scream! Scream of a woman! It is not the pleasant blend of men and women, but the screams of despair and pain. Just by listening to these voices, Gu Feng could feel that the women were forcibly insulted under extremely reluctant circumstances ... Gu Feng paused for a moment at the door. He calmly controlled the corpse hidden under the carpet. Several corpses with sharp mouthpieces quickly penetrated through the cracks in the door, and the scene inside them appeared in Gu Feng''s mind, and those miserable screams became clearer. Six men and three women. Three of them, like Tian Mengmeng, are tall and tall. They should be the so-called "security". There are also three men, all of whom are around 40 years old, full of fat and a little bald, which seems to have a taste of leadership and broad boss. And those three women ... they are terribly miserable! Even if the girls in and out of this six-star hotel are not very beautiful, they are definitely not inferior in appearance, and these three girls are still in the flowery years, so they have become the target of destruction. The clothes wrapped around him had been torn violently, several pairs of stockings were torn to pieces, and it was covered with dirt ... The three most burly men, at this time pressing the body of a beautiful woman at the same time, completely ignored their resistance and struggle, venting their desires. Poppy! The violent men''s eyes were blood-red, and their stiff palms were beaten on the woman''s white body from time to time. They could only vent their fear and despair in this way, and there was something in their mouth. "Shit you!" "Everyone is going to die anyway, so let''s be cool enough to die!" The little girl could not bear the fierce action. The girl with a good-looking face had already cried, and her swollen face could not see her original appearance. A large amount of blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth, and she continued to beg with her husky throat ... "Please, please let me go ..." "Please give me a break ..." "take a break" The voice of begging for mercy was sour, she seemed to have accepted the fact that she was being insulted, and only wanted to rest a little. However, the three big men ignored them. "To shut up!" "Do you want to be strangled by us or to be killed by the zombies outside?" "Like that yoga instructor who ran out?" The big man threatened, the little girl was frightened and did not dare to speak. She silently assumed the pain and endured ... Zombie. monster. When faced with this fear of death, how many people can have the courage to face and resist? What''s more, the scene of being bitten by rotten monsters and dismembering and digging their lungs is shocking. This is the most unwilling choice of death! So ... don''t say it''s this little girl. Even these three powerful men with great fighting power are also cowardly afraid to go out. Even if there are only two or three zombie monsters outside, they dare to hide in this room and bully their own kind. however The tragic situation inside the house is far more than that! Gu Feng controlled the corpse and turned his attention slightly to others. The other three men, about 40 years old, hid on the other side of the room without any courage to stop the three beasts. Even if there is no courage, Gu Feng saw another more chilling picture. They ... also stripped off! The three 40-year-old men, around a faceless woman who had lost her will, were doing something disgusting and obscene. That''s right ... The woman had lost her will after being tortured. She was beaten all over her. Obviously she had just been "played" by three strong men and was "played" bad. Her brain was blank, her eyes fluttered and she lost her thoughts, so she lay on the ground expressionlessly, letting the others around do whatever she wanted, and she couldn''t feel anything ... In the extreme fear and despair, three so-called 40-year-old men did not erupt that so-called sense of justice. In the same way, they vented the ** of fear and despair. In essence, the six men in this room are not different, some are just strong or weak. "You three old guys, take her away." "Stop playing this time!" The burly security guard shouted that the three old men could nodded again and again and pulled the woman under him to a more remote corner. Stop playing dead? Look closely. Somewhere in the room, the third woman was out of breath. Obviously, she was the first victim. And now ... This woman, who had died during the violence, was full of filthy odor, which was the biggest insult to her. "Pigs and dogs are not as good." Gu Feng took back all the corpses, his eyes became cold, and a strong intention of killing flowed on him. What''s wrong with this world? end. It just started just one day! In just one day, the mask of hypocrisy was completely removed. Even if you pretend to be kind, can''t you pretend to be longer? Look at these things that are not as good as pigs and dogs. What are the qualifications to live in this world? But the old squad leader, Zhu Siwen, why did these truly kind people die under the claws of zombies first? Maybe this eschatology is not just a **** because of a zombie monster What really makes it purgatory ... is humanity! "I give you an advice." "Now, walk back to the room just now." "I can''t guarantee what I will do next." Gu Feng''s tone was so cold that Tian Mengmeng could not help but shiver. She seemed to feel that the person next to her was a evil spirit, a real evil spirit that crawled out of hell. "Do not!" "I won''t go." "I will not leave without rescue those sisters." Tian Mengmeng said seriously. Gu Feng turned to look at her. rescue Can it really be rescued? ... ... Chapter 25： 025. Please die in pain Huh! !! Gong Feng, icy and murderous, exuded the door of the room. silence. Everyone in the room stopped and looked out of the door with a shocked expression. Is the zombie here? Is the monster here? In despair and fear, are they finally dying? but In the imagination, the rotten and stinking zombies did not appear, but two humans wrapped in bathrobes? A man, a woman. The man was just of ordinary height and didn''t look threatening. That woman ... Real TM is hot enough, isn''t this the woman who just ran away from here, that yoga instructor? Washed clean, wrapped in a towel, the hot body makes your blood splatter, but it is much stronger than the woman who is already tired. "Is that woman the yoga instructor who just ran away?" "She wasn''t eaten by the zombies outside?" "Does it say it''s safe outside !!!" "Ha ha ha ha, great, great, grab her and celebrate!" Three burly tall men danced and danced from the dying woman below, walking towards Tian Mengmeng without any obstructions. however Tian Mengmeng was stunned. Facing the siege of three strong men, she froze, motionless. The picture in the room was really impactful. The three "sisters" who could not escape can no longer be described as miserable. people. How can it be so cruel? For a beautiful yoga instructor girl, everything she sees has exceeded the limits of her heart! !! Snapped! Tian Mengmeng''s hand was forcibly grasped, and the three men were about to drag her towards the interior of the room. Tian Mengmeng, shocked to the limit, even forgot how to resist, her brain was blank. "Hey!!" "Boy, what are you looking at!" "Don''t want to die, just come in and close the door." "We''re done, maybe it will make you feel refreshed." The three strong men looked at the relatively thin Gu Fengtoe and said arrogantly, without paying attention to him at all. Gu Feng glanced at Tian Mengmeng who had completely stayed, and another glance at the three strong men dragging her, his cold eyes trembled slightly: "I said earlier, let you go back to the room and wait." When the three strong men heard this sentence, they turned their heads and said recklessly, "Dude, it''s the end, this girl shouldn''t be a baby, anyway, everyone will die sooner or later, how happy we are to be strangled, Hahahaha! " The laughter didn''t stop. Suddenly, a clear tearing sound had reached people''s ears. I saw that the arm that dragged Tian Mengmeng had hovered in mid-air, holding her motionless. puff! !! The blood spring blasted like a pillar. The original arm had left the body, and remained like a sculpture ... "exactly." "Everyone has to die sooner or later." "Now, please die in pain." Gu Feng announced like a **** of death. He stepped into the room calmly, and then the three burly security guards reacted to what had happened. "arm!" "My arm!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The man who was cut off his arm, covering his arm incision and screaming with heartbreak, couldn''t figure out how his arm was cut off! When? When exactly did the man in front of him cut off this stout arm? "Well!" "This kid must have brought a guy!" "Be careful, knock him down!" The remaining two strong men whispered, facing the same ancient human front, they still had the courage to fight. "drink!" "drink!" Two strong men attacked at the same time, one with fists and one with feet, attacking Xiang Gufeng at different angles at the same time. Don''t say that, their attack really looks like it, it is indeed a martial art. Hey, hey! One punch and one kick hit Gu Feng, but the expressions of the two strong men changed at the same time. so hard! Gu Feng''s body is so hard! Hitting him was like hitting steel. It seemed that they had taken advantage, but in fact Gu Feng was unscathed. "It''s ironic." "In the face of a human race that is weaker than yourself, you dare to use all the bullying and insults." "Seeing those ugly and horrible monsters, but one by one turned into an egg, and the door did not dare to come out." "But you know, the people in front of you ..." "Afraid than monsters!" Gu Feng''s eyes became colder, he slowly stretched out his hands, his nails grew sharp, and his sharp coldness shivered. The finger-knife skill is launched! A pair of human palms quickly turned into blades, and Gu Feng intentionally showed this mutated process to the beasts in front of him. He was telling everyone something in action-"I''m not human." "monster!" "monster!" "This man is a monster!" The two strong men attacking Gu Feng screamed, their eyes were horrified, their legs were trembling, and they stepped back step by step. At this moment, they have raised Gu Feng from a "weak little human" to the height of a "terrible monster." "Afraid?" "Do you feel scared knowing that I am a monster?" "You pigs and dogs are not as good as animals, you should enjoy what is called fear, what is pain, what is despair!" Gu Feng didn''t hesitate, and his palm quickly moved forward toward one of them. The finger knife pierced his chest, and Gu Feng''s half of his arm sank into it. At this moment, he released the state of the finger knife, and changed his palm back to human appearance. puff! !! A sudden pull, blood spewed even more wildly. ͨ, ͨ, ͨ! !! A mass of blood-red meat was pulled out, and it was still beating vigorously in Gu Feng''s palm, fresh and healthy. heart! Gu Feng took out that man''s heart. "It''s strange." "Your heart is no different, let me taste it." Gu Feng has obtained the "Spirit Seed" system. He can directly eat raw flesh and blood, and this beating human heart is of no consequence. In the eyes of everyone''s extreme horror, Gu Feng opened his "blood basin mouth" suddenly abruptly! !! A big heart was chewing in Gu Feng''s mouth, and the meat ran down the corner of his mouth with blood, making him look like a real hell. "Pooh!" "It tastes really unpalatable. It''s not as good as zombies. Your conscience is completely broken." Gu Feng said disgustedly that he took a half piece of heart and put it back into the "lost owner" hand. That "owner" has been completely scared. He stared blankly at the suffocated heart, and no one could think of how he felt at this moment. "My heart!" "You are a demon, you are a devil, you ..." The cursing voice became weaker and weaker, and the man slowly fell to the ground in inexplicable fear and despair. cruel! Gu Feng interpreted what is really cruel. ... ... Chapter 26： 0 This eschatology is long "No!" "Don''t kill us!" "We are beasts, we are garbage, our meat is not delicious!" "Let us go, let us go!" Three people, one has died. The strong security guard, who had broken his arm, kneeled down for mercy with another companion, and his head fell heavily on the ground. With tears streaming down, where is the hegemony just now, and the bullish little toes have long disappeared, replaced by two poor worms! beg for mercy? Let go of you? "The girls who were destroyed by you, begged you like this, right?" "I like hoe, I''ll let you hoe!" Gu Feng said coldly, of course it was impossible to let them go. He stepped on one of them with one foot, and then stepped down heavily. Click! !! The brain was radiant, and Bai Huahua''s serum was mixed with pus and blood, and the man''s head burst and shattered on the spot. cruel. nausea. Just a glance at this picture will make your stomach tumbling up and down and spit it out overnight. However, Gu Feng only felt that this was not enough ... In the end, only the strong man with his arm cut off remained. He didn''t dare to speak, to beg for mercy, or to continue hoeing. A stench emanated from him, and the yellow liquid was flowing down the legs of the pants, apparently having incontinence. Click! !! Gu Feng kicked to the crotch, the man''s complexion turned pale instantly, and the roar of a pig was endless. His eyes bulged outward, and the extreme pain caused him to twitch like a seizure of sheep, and soon a stream of white foam had flowed from the corner of his mouth. died. So he died. It is said that eunuchs in ancient times had a certain chance of dying when they were castrated, and they were based on professional techniques and drug anesthesia. If a man is suddenly hit by this kind of blow, completely broken ... That kind of pain can be lethal! Gu Feng has now verified this claim. Killing these three strong security guards, Gu Feng didn''t intend to stop. He strode towards the corner, looking at the three old men squatting on the ground and shaking. "We are innocent!" "The three bullies deserved, but we didn''t do anything!" "That ... that ... that ..." "We are rich and have power!" "If this disaster can pass, we will definitely let you fly Huang Tengda, when you want beautiful women and beautiful women, luxury cars and luxury cars!" The three balding men couldn''t think of any conditions to stop the demons in front of them, so they gave an impossible promise. money? right? Beautiful luxury cars? After the disaster? It''s a joke! "The three bullies are the culprits." "But in my eyes, you are more disgusting, like maggots." Gu Feng''s face was disgusted, and without any torture, he directly stretched out his finger knife to make a forward stroke. Puff puff! !! Three rolling heads rolled down their necks. The men hiding in this room have all been killed by Gu Feng at this moment. Cruel and resolute. The cruelty of the means is simply outrageous. After doing all this, Gu Feng turned around. The girl who had just been insulted by three bullies was curled together and trembling, she couldn''t even look at Gu Feng. Look at Tian Mengmeng. She was completely frightened. Three views are broken. Whether it was the dirty things that the men had done here before, or the cruel means of Gu Feng just exceeded her maximum limit of spiritual acceptance. Gu Feng came to Tian Mengmeng, and his tone dropped slightly: "There are two girls left, I will leave it to you what to do." Hearing here, Tian Mengmeng, who was silly, reacted slightly. And survivors! Two more innocent victims! At the very least, it can save two innocent girls! Tian Mengmeng''s eyes were wet, and tears could not stop flowing downwards. She pulled away her rigid broken arm and rushed to the bed to hug the trembling girl. "never mind" "never mind" "You are safe." "The bad guys have been killed, and it''s okay." Tian Mengmeng said repeatedly, "It''s all right." In this way, she can only comfort the surviving girl in her arms ... However, the girl curled up in a ball, raised her head and said something unexpected. "I do not want to live." "Please ... kill me." The first sentence of a girl who was tortured and tortured after being rescued turned out to beg someone to kill herself? Tian Mengmeng held back again. How could this be? "why?" "Why do you want to die?" "You have been rescued, you are safe!" Tian Mengmeng almost shouted, and the moment the bottom line broke, became hysterical. The tortured poor girl summoned all courage. She stood up, walked to the corner of the wall, and came to the unconscious girl. "Please kill us." "She has been tortured to the point of losing consciousness, becoming a vegetative, and living in this world is endless torture." "but me" "I don''t have the courage to live in this world anymore. I don''t want to face any humans anymore, and I''m more afraid of monsters full of the world." "What''s the point of living?" "My only hope now is to die without pain!" The courageous girl insisted that in this cruel and dark end-time, sometimes death is also a luxury. Escape from despair. Escape from fear. She did not have the courage to continue living in the world, and could only escape it by death. "I beg you." "You are so powerful, you can easily kill us without pain." "I really don''t want to struggle anymore ..." "As long as you can do it, I''m willing to do anything. Although I''m dirty now, as long as you don''t dislike ..." Seeing that Tian Mengmeng didn''t respond, she turned around and hugged Gu Feng''s legs. She begged and begged. "Hey" Gu Feng exudes cold-blooded intentions and uttered a helpless sigh. Suddenly, Gu Feng launched his finger knife. The girl''s cervical spine was severed and she died without pain. Maybe this is called liberation, right? "you" "Kill them?" Tian Mengmeng twitched at the corners of her mouth, but in the end she did not save any of them. "What else can I do?" Yes! What else can I do? If she was the insulted girl, did Tian Mengmeng have the courage to survive? "The last days." "Almost, has it been 24 hours?" "This is only the first day of the last days." "There is still a long, long way ..." "If you don''t think you can sustain it, I don''t mind helping you." Gu Feng opened the curtains and looked at the ravages of the outside world, and said to Tian Mengmeng lightly. help. It probably means killing. ... ... These chapters are a little bit dark. Younger students, please don''t be disappointed with reality. There is always light in the dark, I hope there will always be. Also, let me know! The public micro-signal of Zhengyi Di was opened. Add friend on WeChat, search: Justice Di Some zombie pictures and heterogeneous pictures will be added to the update one by one. Click the menu at the bottom to find it. There will also be old drivers from time to time. Quickly search for "justice" and join WeChat! Chapter 27： 027. The vase? burden? Wow la la. The sound of water flowing in the bathroom never breaks. The beautiful lady with a slender figure curled up and hid in the corner of the bathroom. The warm water kept washing her fair skin, and the slender curve slowly flowed down ... Tian Mengmeng. She has been in this state for more than an hour. The warm water could wash the blood on her body, but she couldn''t clean her heart. Poker face. Eyes are dumb. She didn''t know what was going on in the world. How can people ... be so ugly? Just one day! !! Those men tortured the girls who were also survivors to a minor form, and even reached the level of desperation. "There is no law." "No constraints, no rules, no ethics." "This is the original state of the world, everything follows the laws of the jungle." "Weak meat and strong food!" "The strong are king!" Outside the bathroom, Gu Feng''s voice came. He has controlled the corpse to clean up all the corpses in the room. It is worth mentioning that every human can give Gu Feng a little energy value. Hearing Gu Feng''s voice, Tian Mengmeng shivered. To be honest, this man named Gu Feng is the scariest monster here! That''s right, it''s a monster! Cruel! Without hesitation, kill everyone in the room ... The back that exudes a strong sense of murder, as well as the cold and cruel face, will become the deepest mark in Tian Mengmeng''s heart. "I''m leaving here." "Goodbye." Gu Feng cleaned up a bit, and found some clothes neatly dressed, without any preparation to bring Tian Mengmeng. She''s gone. Now Tian Mengmeng''s mental state can only be a burden to follow him. Squeak ... Gu Feng opened the door of the room gently and was going to leave alone. Just then, Tian Mengmeng suddenly reacted. Her wet body suddenly stood up and burst out from the bathroom! Gu Feng''s eyes changed. Is this woman crazy, is she going to attack herself? Gu Feng had already made a good stance, but Tian Mengmeng flew directly into his arms. A faint scent of a woman came towards her, Tian Mengmeng held Gu Feng tightly, and she sobbed softly. Pop, pop, pop ... A drop of bean-like cold tears dripped on Gu Feng''s chest. "Don''t leave me ..." "This world is terrible, don''t leave me ..." Tian Mengmeng murmured to himself, the voice was sad. She is really scared! She was like a frightened bird, a overwhelmed little girl, wondering where she should go. Maybe Gu Feng is a frightening monster in Tian Mengmeng''s heart, but this **** and cruel world is even more trembling. After just struggling, Tian Mengmeng found that he had no courage. She dared not face the world alone. She dared not look directly at the ugliness of those humans. Therefore, Tian Mengmeng broke his own bottom line, left so-called self-esteem, and offered his body to please Gu Feng ... Tian Mengmeng ---- She has completely collapsed! Snapped! !! Gu Feng''s big hand was hit **** Tian Mengmeng''s face! Stop the seductive action that all men had imagined, and Tian Mengmeng was directly pulled to the ground? ? Look at Gu Feng again ... His eyes became cold again, and that was when he killed him. Gu Feng grabbed Tian Mengmeng''s neck and lifted her all up into the air. The hot beauty of red fruit in her body struggled to breathe, her face turned into a purple sauce. "It really disappointed me." "Before your dignity, you were willing to give up your life!" "Escaped from that room and killed the three monsters alone with the woman''s weak body, which I admire!" "Now, you see a human being killing each other, but you are afraid to give up your body ..." "waste!" "Rubbish!" Gu Feng cursed fiercely, and he threw his arm heavily, still bringing Tian Mengmeng to the corner. "I am a man." "But this is the end time. I don''t need the vase burden around me, and I don''t need a slave who serves me!" Gu Feng said fiercely, his words reached the limit, and can even be described as insults. But that was the case, but Tian Mengmeng trembled. vase. slave. Like the girls who were just insulted, aren''t they considered slaves? Slaughtered by others, insulted to unconsciousness, and killed alive! It''s just that they were forced to serve those beasts, and Tian Mengmeng volunteered to serve Gu Feng. There was essentially no difference! Is this really what I want? Do not! Do not! Gu Feng slowly walked to Tian Mengmeng, crouched down and grabbed the pretty cheek full of unwillingness with one hand. "I still say that." "If you don''t have the courage to live in this world, I can help you at any time." "But if you want to follow me, then show your dignity and strength, and kill all the monsters and scum with me." "Don''t forget, you are no longer an ordinary person!" Gu Feng''s voice was loud and powerful, hitting Tian Mengmeng''s atrium word by word. Take out dignity. Come up with strength. Not just acting as a vase, or as a flesh slave! Tian Mengmeng''s dull eyes slowly burned the flame of hope. When she looked up, her eyes had become extremely firm. "get out." "wait for me." Tian Mengmeng said, and patted Gu Feng holding her hand ... "it is good!" "I''ll wait outside for you !!" Gu Feng''s mouth slightly raised, and he left the room without turning his head. He leaned against the wall of the corridor and waited calmly to give the other party sufficient respect. however Time passes by every minute. 10 minutes. 20 minutes. 30 minutes. Tian Mengmeng hasn''t come out yet. Gu Feng has lost his patience. He knocked on the door impatiently, and said coldly, "Why are you so slow? You won''t think you can''t open it. Suicide?" However, a word answered in the room almost caused Gu Feng to follow suit. "Why are you so impatient?" "Beauty travels with makeup." "Gentleman, wait slowly." What? make up? Tian Mengmeng actually puts on makeup in the room? ... ... Chapter 28： 0 Prove your strength! make up! !! Gu Feng almost scolded. He waited outside for so long, Tian Mengmeng actually put on makeup in the room? Just when Gu Feng was almost desperate to kick the door, Tian Mengmeng was ready to step out of the door. This time, Gu Feng took hold. Makeup is the magic of women. Tian Mengmeng was very beautiful at first, and then carefully dressed to make her even more beautiful. not only. Tian Mengmeng didn''t know where to turn out a professional uniform, her tight skirt wrapped her **** little hips, and a pair of flesh-colored stockings on her tight and round thighs, it was ... **** burst! "you" Gu Feng was speechless and speechless, but Tian Mengmeng showed a provocative smile. "No need to guess." "I took cosmetics and clothes out of those three girls'' bags." "Now ... can I follow you?" confidence! Gu Feng had seen her self-confidence and pride again on her. It seemed that she had completely walked out of the shadow of her heart. Gu Feng also smiled slightly: "Now I''m not sure, to follow me ... I have to test your strength." Tian Mengmeng held out a finger, picked Gu Feng''s chin, and said teasingly, "What are you waiting for, kill a few zombies ..." Kill a few zombies? The tone is really big! but Tian Mengmeng, who is confident and sexy, deserves a little trust. ... ... Exit. Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng did not use an elevator. At the beginning of the disaster, a considerable number of survivors stormed into the safe passage, and taking the stairs was more reliable than taking the elevator. This also caused a large number of zombies to rush up, but most of them hovered below the 10th floor of the hotel, and few can rush here. "Uh uh uh" Tian Mengmeng walked up the steps carefully, and looked down, with a few zombies wandering aimlessly. right now It''s time for Tian Mengmeng to show his strength! Although her heart has undergone a huge transformation, it is still inevitable that when it comes to dealing with these ugly and rotten zombies, there is still some tension. Fine sweat beads covered the palms. Tian Mengmeng stared at those zombies, thinking about how he should attack next. 1 minute. 2 minutes. Suddenly, the hot-looking beauty''s eyes firmed, she bowed her waist like a wild cat, and rushed towards the zombie closest to her! "Click!" The seemingly slender palm wrapped around the zombie''s neck, and his two arms twisted hard ... The neck of that zombie was easily broken! "Good move!" Gu Feng could not help but secretly applaud. Tian Mengmeng has learned some fighting techniques and seems to be very good at "Brazil Jiu-Jitsu." It is said that Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu is a technique specially used to trap enemy joints. Even if the strength is weaker than the opponent, you can use skills to cut off the most vulnerable joint bones of the enemy, not to mention Tian Mengmeng''s arm strength is more than 200 kilograms! After solving one, Tian Mengmeng''s movement didn''t stop at all, she rushed to the other zombie immediately. "Roar" The zombie had just wanted to roar, and Tian Mengmeng''s beautiful show leg had drawn a perfect arc, slamming it on the head of the zombie. Human thighs are much stronger than arms! Tian Mengmeng''s whip leg reached more than 300 kg! With such a severe blow, he suddenly covered the zombies, and his brain was almost shaken into a paste. Click! !! There was another sound, Tian Mengmeng raised Xiaoxiu fist and hit the zombie temple severely. The cracked skull was sunk immediately, and the second zombie died immediately. Tian Mengmeng seems to be getting better. She immediately rushed to the third zombie again ... Then the fourth, fifth, and sixth heads! !! In a rush, Tian Mengmeng killed all seven zombies in the 15-17 storey corridor, and three scratches appeared on her arm. "Huh, huh, huh ..." Tian Mengmeng was panting against the wall, and after killing the seven zombies, she had an incredible feeling herself. "This" "Is it all me?" "I killed these zombies!" Tian Mengmeng then realized how powerful he was. Evolutionary ... She is no longer an ordinary human being. Those monster zombies that had made her fear and tremble can be easily defeated by gathering courage! !! "Yes." "You did all this." "I was very surprised by the combat effectiveness you just showed." Gu Feng said sincerely when he came to Tian Mengmeng. It should be known that when Gu Feng had just evolved into a "cricket species", they faced more monsters than Tian Mengmeng. It''s stabbing! !! Ripped his sleeve, Gu Feng tied Tian Mengmeng''s bleeding arm with a cloth strip. The capable person has a very strong physique. The three scratches seem shocking, but they are actually just "small wounds". Tian Feng''s compliment made Tian Mengmeng smile. Looking at the appearance of the man bandaging the wound in front of him, this ordinary and bland gentleness warmed Tian Mengmeng''s heart. A mischievous mind could not help but swell. Tian Mengmeng opened her pink mouth slightly and blew gently in Gu Feng''s ear: "Just in the room, you said you wanted to punch me, is it true or false ..." Too straightforward! This is the temptation and seduce of red fruit, and it is so irritable! Just in the room, Tian Mengmeng had lost the fighting spirit to survive, and Gu Feng would only say those harsh words. Unexpectedly, Tian Mengmeng really took it to heart? ? Gu Feng''s old face blushed, and he looked up to see Tian Mengmeng''s anticipation. Confident and proud eyes also have a touch of aggressiveness, seductive and sexy, sweeping Gu Feng''s steel-like muscles. This time, Tian Mengmeng is not a slave kneeling down and begging! This time, Tian Mengmeng, as an "evolver", seduced Gu Feng with equal status ... "Ahem." "Just killing these zombies and thinking you are qualified to follow me?" "Wait for more monsters and prove your qualifications!" Gu Feng coughed awkwardly, pretending to be cold and proud. Although experiencing the darkness of the last days, Gu Feng already has a bit of ruthless taste, but in terms of men and women ... he really has no experience! "Ok?" "How do I feel, are you a little bit shy?" "Then let me kill a few more monsters like this and prove my strength!" "I''d like to know how you''ll hit me, if it''s as rude as you say, I''m looking forward to ..." Tian Mengmeng''s lilac little tongue licked her pink lips and immediately pierced the cold and arrogant pretended by Gu Feng. And this temptation is even simpler and irritable. Gu Feng was stunned, and ... Blood veins swell! ... ... Chapter 29： 029. Cooperate in hunting and killing zombies! Energy value is 77/100. Energy value is 78/100. The gray bug with sharp mouthparts quickly ate a few zombies in the corridor! They all became the energy of Gu Feng, plus the corpses of those scums before, and finally the energy value of Gu Feng rose to 85 points. Looking at the appearance of these worms eating the wreckage, Tian Mengmeng could not help but be a little scared. Girls are generally more afraid of bugs, not to mention these monsters with sharp mouthparts. "Don''t be afraid." "They will only eat the remains of corpses." "This is my ability. You don''t need a reason." Gu Feng didn''t explain much, he said aggressively. Tian Mengmeng nodded seriously. The powerful mysterious man in front of him must have countless secrets. It is a very stupid thing to look into the secrets of others, especially in this end-time environment. "it is good!" "I don''t care about your secret." "I will kill some more zombie monsters for you." "But you also promise me a condition ..." Tian Mengmeng is very understanding, knowing that killing more zombies is helpful to Gu Feng, but she also proposed a mysterious condition. "no problem." "As long as it does not violate my interests, it can be done." Gu Feng also readily agreed. Tian Mengmeng smiled mysteriously, her pretty face moved forward, and she continued blowing in Gu Feng''s ears: "As long as you hit me, don''t let these bugs disturb us ... Again! !! Tian Mengmeng is definitely intentional. Just after she noticed Gu Feng''s "weakness", she has been teasing Gu Feng directly and continuously ... No more hooligans, don''t you have to reach this point? ? Looking at Gu Feng''s helpless and awkward face, Tian Mengmeng couldn''t help cheering, but it was the man''s handle. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, cry you sooner or later!" "Work has begun. There are more zombies on the lower floors. We will shoot together." Gu Feng rolled his eyes and fought back a few words, but did not really make anything to Tian Mengmeng. He knows how dangerous this eschatology is. The most important thing is to improve his strength. As for the joy between men and women ... there is time in the future! Ended the rude topic of "fucking and flirting." Both Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng became serious. The corridors on the 15-17 floors have just been cleaned up, but there are still a dozen zombies standing back and forth, and Gu Feng''s next goal is to ... After killing these dozen zombies, Gu Feng''s energy value may reach 100 points again! what! !! How wonderful the energy value is! !! Gu Feng just got up and rushed down, but Tian Mengmeng grabbed him. "Wait a minute!" "I''ll draw a few first." Tian Mengmeng said mysteriously, but Gu Feng was confused. how? Tian Mengmeng suddenly evolved into a master to kill zombies? How many more can she draw? To seduce the zombies, Gu Feng had done the same before. He cut his arm open and led the zombies in the wedding hall to the cold room with the smell of blood. Is Tian Mengmeng ready to do the same? Tian Mengmeng first gave Gu Feng a wink, and then she crouched down and stretched out her straight and round thigh ... The next picture, I am afraid, can only be described by hot anomalies! With her slender palms, she flung off the flesh-colored stockings on her rounded thighs, forming a beautiful scene. The stockings were in her hands, slightly wet. After the battle just now, Tian Mengmeng was sweating. Women''s body scent and sweat stick together, forming a peculiar taste of human beings. This scent is extremely impactful and can even trigger the desire in the heart of men. They are the best sign of humanity. "Smell it?" Tian Mengmeng handed the stockings to Gu Feng, and said playfully. Gu Feng quickly shook her head, but she also understood what Tian Mengmeng was doing. She probably wanted to use this stocking as a bait ... After teasing Gu Feng, Tian Mengmeng rubbed the ball of stockings into a ball, and threw it towards the bottom of the other side of the stairs. Smell molecules permeate the air ... "Uh uh uh" "Uh uh uh" The zombies on the lower floors noticed something, and they sniffed wildly. Soon, those zombies became excited. The breath of humanity meant the existence of fresh food. A dozen zombies followed the direction of the scent and staggered up ... "Come here!" "We back to level 17 and fix them there!" "This will not disturb the zombies on other floors, we can kill them layer by layer." Tian Mengmeng saw that this method was useful, and quickly pulled Gu Feng back. At the same time, she took off her other flesh-colored stockings and was still in the hallway on the 17th floor. Don''t say that, Tian Mengmeng''s approach is really effective. The smell of blood is too violent. Using bait for blood will make the zombies too excited, and even a large number of corpses will also riot. Tian Mengmeng''s stockings are just right! !! "This" "Seduction in stockings?" Gu Feng was surprised to see that more than a dozen zombies had been seduced up. This was almost like "fishing". Soon, more than a dozen zombies crossed the safe passage and reached the corridor of the seventeenth-floor luxury presidential suite. On the other side of the fluffy red carpet, two men, a man and a woman, stood waiting. "Roar roar!" "Roar roar!" A dozen zombies were violent, and scarlet eyes were full of desire. They finally found the target by following the smell, and fresh food was right in front of them. but The pair of men and women in front of them is not the food they can eat at will, but their death. "kill!!" Gu Feng sighed and rushed towards the corpse. Tian Mengmeng followed closely, and with Gu Feng, he killed more than a dozen zombies. Huh! Gu Feng did not use a sharp sharp knife. He used his 500 kg fist to smash the zombies'' heads, and smashed their heads with blood and brains. Don''t rely too much on a finger-knife. Practice other fighting methods. Click, click, click! Tian Mengmeng''s combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Although her strength is far inferior to that of Gu Feng, her fighting skills make up the gap between them. Each shot can make the surrounding zombies wrong, and find the opportunity directly Break their heads. Inexplicably, the two men became very acquainted with each other. These zombie monsters that made countless people horrified, they were like the chickens slaughtered between Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng. Less than half a minute. Dozens of zombie monsters were slaughtered. This efficiency is really amazing! ... ... Chapter 30： 030.Another xenopus --- reptile Matching men and women, work is not tired. With the addition of Tian Mengmeng, hunting and killing zombies has become easier and simpler. Even if Gu Feng did not use those skills, it was no effort to solve them. It seems that leaving this woman by her side is also a good choice. "Zombies, eat them!" Gu Feng secretly ordered. what! !! Energy value taste! !! After eating these zombies, Gu Feng''s energy value can reach the peak of 100 points. This makes Gu Feng feel excited for a while. Which strengthening project should I choose? Energy value: 98/100. Energy value: 99/100. Energy value: 100/100. After a while, the remains of these zombies were devoured, and the energy value of Gu Feng had reached the highest 100 points. "Report host." "Your energy has reached 100." "You can choose to enter the astronomical space for special training." "You can also choose to learn new skills: Blood Shadow Needle (50 Energy), Corpse Entanglement (50 Energy) ..." The cold voice of the system resounded in Gu Feng''s mind. Gu Feng looked at various options with great interest. Should he choose special training this time? But just then ... Gu Feng''s heart suddenly tightened suddenly, and a sense of coolness had quietly climbed up his spine, which he couldn''t be more familiar with. Here comes the danger! "Gu Feng, dodge !!!" An exclamation sounded in the ear, Tian Mengmeng''s slender palm pushed hard, and at the same time he stood in front of Gu Feng with his own body. puff! !! Tian Mengmeng''s tender back was directly scratched with three bloodstains, the bone was deeply visible in the wound, and the flesh and blood was extremely horrible. bad The various functions of the query system were too invested, and even the monster invaded the side did not notice, in the end Tian Mengmeng saved his life! Regardless of consulting various rich rewards, Gu Feng immediately picked up Tian Mengmeng, who was seriously injured, and rolled over to the side with all his strength. Looking back a little, he saw a tingling scene. What kind of monster is that? ? A scarlet gecko-like creature lay on the top of the wall. It didn''t have any ray of skin on its body. The overgrown muscle fibers completely broke the skin, and the twisted and twisted muscles coiled around every corner of the body. The breath is clear. It is such a huge monster, but it is able to approach Gu Feng silently and silently. This is really a miracle! "Appraisal!" Gu Feng did not hesitate to use the appraisal skills. Reptile. Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human or canine. Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation. Remarks: The body is deeply alienated, not only the physical quality is extremely high, but also the hearing sense is extremely sharp. Good at hiding, like hiding in dark corners, being able to crawl on walls, often hunting food by means of assassination. The information is very detailed. Alien Those evolved special creatures have begun to have simple thinking and know how to hunt and kill food more effectively. Like a reptile in front of it, it likes to hide in a dark corner and attack the enemy when it is most vulnerable. For example, the gap between Gu Feng''s viewing reward items is the best time for his attack. "Good at hiding assassinations, no wonder they can approach us silently." "I don''t know how long this monster has been hiding around us, but I can choose to attack when I am distracted!" But the most noticeable is this alien level, which is much more powerful than Juli Zombies, and the level reaches level 1 ( ) You know, even Gu Feng has only one ! "His hiss ..." The reptile''s mouth made an awkward hoarse sound, and the neck muscles had grown to the point where it disrupted the vocal cords, so it could not roar like other zombies. But Gu Feng knew that the roar of a monster was almost equal to the signal of an attack. Peng! !! The reptile lying on the ceiling is no longer hidden, its powerful limbs pound heavily on the wall, and the entire body hits Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng. So fast! This reptile is very fast, and its muscular limbs can give it a strong jumping and crawling ability. bass! !! Several cold flashes flashed. In mid-air, the reptile''s claws also ejected, and the three sharp claws were still sticking to the blood of Tian Mengmeng''s back, each of which was 30 cm long, like a steel knife. At the critical moment, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be indifferent. He quickly used the "finger knife" skill, and the palm of his hand turned into a sharp blade to fight back. Ding! !! Uh ... For example, the sound of the cricket that came from the impact of steel came, followed by a series of sparks. Gu Feng''s finger knife and the monster''s claws collided together, as if several sharp blades were chopping each other ... However, Gu Feng''s face changed in the next second. This monster has more power than him! Although Gu Feng already has five times more power than ordinary humans, it is still not enough to look at this monster with twisted muscles all over his body. The strength of the other party can be comparable to the "Zombie", at least it is normal. 10 times human! The arm was slightly bent by the opponent, and an unprecedented sharp pain also appeared on the finger knife. This was the first time the finger knife felt pain! Although the knife can cut steel, it is still Gu Feng''s body tissue. In the sharp friction of sparks, Gu Feng felt a pain of scraping bone from the knife. puff! !! Gu Feng''s arm finally couldn''t hold it anymore, the reptilian suddenly bounced away the finger knife, and three sharp black sharp claws ripped the flesh of Gu Feng''s chest and knocked him out. The blood was dripping, the wound was more than 5 cm, and bone was deeply visible! too strong! How could it be so strong? Although Gu Feng knew that the fighting capacity of each heterogeneous species far exceeded that of zombies. But this first-tier ( ) reptile is a bit too strong, it is much more powerful than the "Zombie" that Gu Feng encountered before, although there is only a difference between them A star . The reptile flew Gu Feng out, but did not intend to continue the pursuit, instead raising his sharp claws to stab the human under him ---- Tian Mengmeng! "run!!" "Gu Feng, run away!" Tian Mengmeng, who was seriously injured, could not avoid it at all. She resolutely chose to sacrifice herself in the crisis to win a little time for Gu Feng? ? puff! !! The sharp claws pierced Tian Mengmeng''s body, and the clavicle and ribs were pierced by the three narrow black claws at the same time, and fresh blood spilled out! !! This pain made Tian Mengmeng grin suddenly, but she still did not send out a call for help to Gu Feng, but launched a final attack on the reptile. Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, joint skills! !! Tian Mengmeng''s **** tight thighs caught the reptiles attacking their arms, forming a simple "cross-shaped" shape. Exhausting his whole body strength, Tian Mengmeng seems to want to break the joints of the reptile through this "cross-fixation", but the other side''s muscles are too tough, and the terrible power contained cannot be twisted. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "I''m pestering it !!" "Gu Feng, run away, run away!" "I can''t hold it long ..." ... ... Chapter 31： 0Unsolvable Despair "Gu Feng, you run away!" "I''m entangled with it, it won''t last long!" Tian Mengmeng was sore in blood, but she still used all her power to entangle the reptile with her thigh. She could only use this method to win a little time for Gu Feng. sacrifice. Tian Mengmeng and Gu Feng met, I am afraid it is less than a day. This day was wonderful, misunderstanding, shock, loss of soul, and the transformation of right and wrong in life. Unconsciously, Gu Feng has become a very important person in Tian Mengmeng''s heart. At this most critical moment, in the face of an outrageous enemy, Tian Mengmeng resolutely chose to sacrifice and fight for Gu Feng''s escape time! Looking back. Gu Feng seemed to see the moist tears flashing in Tian Mengmeng''s eyes. Seems familiar. This picture seems to have known each other !! Just in the cold room of the kitchen, before the death of Zhu Siwen, the same tears left in her eyes. Run away? Do not! !! Can''t let this happen again! You must not run, I am going to kill this heterogeneous mess! "Shadow step!" "Finger Knife !!" "The thigh is 100% powerful, bursting out !!" Gu Feng''s eyes became flushed, bloodshot violently, and his thighs became more exaggerated, bulging swollen like grasshopper''s hind legs, tore the trousers into pieces . The raised blue tendons seemed to be bursting. Gu Feng''s legs burst out with 100% of the maximum strength, and the floor under his feet instantly shattered. Huh! !! Gu Feng is almost going to turn into an afterimage in the air. The thick thigh changed his posture in the air, and he stepped heavily on the creeper''s chest, stepping down with his feet side by side. Boom boom! !! The walls near the corridor shuddered violently. Gu Feng''s thighs were the most powerful pile driver, which had far exceeded the limit of 5 normal people under the shadow force of Shadow Walk. The reptiles flew upside down, and their sharp claws were pulled out of Tian Mengmeng because of the impulse. The entire huge scarlet body smashed on the concrete wall, causing a splash of adobe tiles ... "you" Tian Mengmeng uttered this word with an incredible face, and the picture in front of him was really shocking! This mysterious man didn''t seize the chance to escape, instead he chose to come back and fight this desperate monster? ? "hateful" "I really hate feelings of guilt." Gu Feng said fiercely, but he didn''t know whether these words were spoken to Tian Mengmeng or to himself. dusty. The reptilian who almost smashed through the wall shook his head and crawled out, only to see that his entire chest had sunk into a large block, which could coincide with Gu Feng''s feet. One person, one beast, confronted again. The round scarlet eyes of this alien species exudes a venomous light. The tiny humans in front of them can hurt it, and they must eat it! !! Gu Feng is the same. The alien in front must be killed to survive. After killing ... Gu Feng will eat it too! !! "drink!!" "His hiss ~~" One man and one beast sighed at the same time, and then they simultaneously crushed the floor under their feet and hit each other fiercely. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s pair of finger knives continued to cut, cutting the muscle fibers of the reptile one by one, and he even opened his mouth wide, biting the reptile''s body severely, tearing a large piece of flesh and swallowing it. in stomach The same is true for reptiles. A pair of sharp claws is tearing Gu Feng''s flesh and blood, and the giant blood mouth is constantly chewing ... The blood is mixed and it is difficult to distinguish each other. The flesh and blood are very vague and fierce. One person and one beast huddled in a ball and rolled on the ground, just like a street bastard''s lifeless fight! The battle was fierce! They rolled straight down the corridor towards the safe passage, their bodies smashed the armrests and slammed them down. , , , ! !! From the 17th floor to the 15th floor, from the 15th floor, continue to roll down and fall. The bones are about to be broken, but Gu Feng and the reptiles still cling together. Whoever stops first in this battle of life and death will be eaten by the other party! "not good" "Gu Feng ... Gu Feng ... It is even more dangerous to fall ..." "There are corpses in the corridor ..." Tian Mengmeng covered her huge wounds that penetrated the collarbone and ribs, stood up with severe pain, and walked down the corridor to look down. Gu Feng and the reptile, at least have rolled down to 10 floors. Oh no. There will be at least tens or hundreds of zombies there! His face was pale and he had lost too much blood. The red blood left along the thighs to the ground had become a pool of blood, which made Tian Mengmeng feel dizzy in addition to pain. But she still walked downstairs firmly, as if Gu Feng was dead or alive ... she must go to him. ... ... the other side. "Uh uh uh ..." "Uh uh uh ..." Above the 10-story corridor, the stairs were smashed several times, and large zombies gathered here excitedly. Their goal is the obscure flesh that the two regiments fight together! Both Gu Feng and that reptile lost their original appearance in the fierce assassination, and became like two monsters with fuzzy flesh are tearing. "Hisse ..." In the end, the reptile first persuaded, it loosened the bite of Gu Feng''s blood basin, kicked his foot heavily on Gu Feng''s body, and wanted to get rid of this abnormal human being even crazy than it. However, Gu Feng''s finger knife has become a palm, reaching into the reptile''s body and holding on to its bones firmly, half of his head penetrated the wound into the chest of a foreign species, swallowing its internal organs bit by bit. , Extremely fierce! Eat raw! Eating aliens, Gu Feng''s fighting style is simply a barbarian in the wilderness. "His hiss." Can''t kick Gu Feng, the reptile is even more anxious. It seems to be calling for something. call? ? That''s right, it''s calling. An even more creepy feeling of Gu Feng spreads all over his body. In the darkest corner of the corridor, the other reptile slowly drilled out. Its body size is larger than the reptiles in front of it, a pair of sharp black The steel claw feet are half a meter long. More robust reptiles. These two reptiles are companions and competitors, hunting together in this building, preying on humans hiding in every corner and room. How could this happen, and how could there be another species? ? despair! !! This is a deeply desperate state of hell. A reptile is enough to kill Gu Feng, but now there is another! !! Huh! !! The stronger reptile tore a claw, and Gu Feng was forced to launch another shadow step again, jumping out of the monster''s arms quickly. A group of zombies surrounded Gu Feng. There is no way, Gu Feng can only continue to wave his finger knife, wasting his energy to prevent the zombies from approaching. The two reptiles are not in a hurry. They are much smarter than zombies without IQ. They lie on the sidelines and watch, seemingly want to wait for Gu Feng to lose his strength before hunting him ... No solution. This is a desperate situation without solution. ... ... Chapter 32： 0 Ultimate Forms A steady stream of zombies came. Hundreds of zombies surrounded Gu Feng. These zombies alone were enough to threaten Gu Feng''s life. Not to mention, there are two reptiles staring at each other not far away, waiting for Gu Feng to kill him at any time. This is not the worst yet. After the recent war, Gu Feng''s injuries have been serious enough to threaten his life. A large piece of flesh was torn apart, and every movement of the body would pull the painful nerves in the whole body, and his legs that were swollen like grasshoppers also reached the limit due to excessive load. If they are used again, they may break all the ligaments and muscle fibers! Dead end. This is a dead end without solution. Gu Feng''s death seems to have been nailed to the cutting board. There is no way to save his life, and he seems to have identified it. "I" "Are you finally going to fall here?" "It''s a pity that 100 energy values ??are not useful yet. If I knew it early, I would just learn a few skills and use them, and I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Gu Feng smiled helplessly, but he was still thinking about the energy point, but unfortunately it is useless to learn anything in this state. The color of life in his eyes gradually faded, and death was only a matter of time. But at this moment, a weak female voice came from deep in the corridor above her head. "You idiot monsters!" "Catch me!" "The food you want is here, come and grab me!" Tian Mengmeng shouted with all his strength, even if the situation reached such a level, Tian Mengmeng did not give up on him. The purpose of her doing this is very obvious. She wants to reduce the pressure on the number of monsters around Gu Feng. It seems that as long as Gu Feng is not dead, there is hope for survival ... Stupid woman! What a stupid woman! Doesn''t she see the situation in front of her? Doesn''t Tian Mengmeng know that Gu Feng must die? It was a suicidal act to lead a monster past. Originally, Tian Mengmeng could have survived after Gu Feng''s death, but now he is afraid of "love". The block of zombies started running upstairs excitedly when they heard the sound. The two reptiles seemed to be a little bit eager to move. The seriously injured one needed energy replenishment. It turned its eyes to Tian Mengmeng, who was better able to deal with it, and slowly started crawling up along the wall ... "Ha ha." "This woman really deserves me." "But this courage is commendable. Since you haven''t given up, I can''t even give up." "Before death ..." "Blooming the skills that I learned so hard after 100 points, I hope to draw more back!" "Come in the ultimate form !!" Gu Feng said to himself, he still has a final trick that he spent 100 points of energy to learn and never used. That''s the ultimate form. According to the system description, this is a very dangerous skill. It will not only cause great load damage to the body when used, but it will also die directly if used for more than 1 minute ... Then use your last broken life to see how overbearing this skill is! Gollum, gollum, gollum! The blood in Gu Feng''s body made a burning sound, and the blood was flowing so fast that even the heart could not bear it. power! The power hidden in the blood blasted out, mysterious and powerful genetic molecules broke out, the abilities of the various bloodlines were burning, and a steady stream of power came from all over the body. Zizi ... Something incredible happened. The torn wound on Gu Feng''s body recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, much faster than the system recovery! The muscles in his entire body are swelled, and the blue tendons are about to explode, as if each part of the body has turned on the "shadow step" mode. "The ultimate form of the bloodline opens." "Temporarily learn all first-order skills and unlock some special effects." "Strength, speed, tenacity, healing ability, nerve reflex speed ..." "All capabilities are completely liberated." "Ultimate killing mode is activated." "In the first stage, there are various forms, which consume 10 points of energy per second." "When the energy is consumed, the host''s vitality will be consumed until death." A group of systemic cold voices were instantly transmitted to the brain. In less than 0.1 seconds, Gu Feng had accepted all the content. The world has changed. The world in front of Gu Feng has completely changed. Within a radius of 20 meters ... All sounds, smells, images, and even the actions of the enemy are firmly imprinted in Gu Feng''s mind. Their speed of action seems to be extremely slow, almost like the grandparents playing Tai Chi in the park. wrong! It''s not that their movements have slowed down, but that Gu Feng''s thinking has become faster, the somatosensory time is constantly compressed, the information that can be accepted every second has exploded, and the burning brain thinking can be processed perfectly in an instant Them and make the best choice. No need to think about what to do next, the crazy brain thinking can give the answer immediately in the ultimate killing mode! A variety of forms. Ultimate Kill Mode. A feeling of cruel, crazy and rational to the limit, flooded Gu Feng''s body. At this moment he has been able to grasp his powerful body 100%, and completely burst out all the power of the blood of this kind. "The corpse ----- evolution brain-eating worm." As soon as the idea was moved, the special ability to unlock the morphology was activated. A dozen beetles were condensed instantly, and their mouthparts became sharper, like a bullet shot into the brain of the surrounding zombies. They began to **** the brains of the zombies, and the zombies that had no combat power immediately became the deadly killers of the zombies! Suddenly, the surrounding zombies died a large circle, making room for Gu Feng. Gu Feng, whose muscles swelled to the limit, lay on the ground. It looked like a beast who was moving calmly and waiting for opportunity. His limbs exploded on the ground and burst into a hundred percent violent power. Reptile shot. The reptile also felt a hint of strong and dangerous breath coming forward. Although its brain could not think why Gu Feng suddenly became so strong, it was obvious that the humans in front of it were enough to threaten its life. Fight back! The reptilian raised his sharp black steel claw and cut it off in front of Gu Feng! "Temporarily unlock skills-Corpse Entanglement." Gu Feng''s mind emerged from this vocabulary, and he used the skills directly. The corpse qi erupted from the palm of Gu Feng, wrapped around Gu Feng''s "finger knife". This layer of gray mysterious energy immediately increased the power of Gu Feng''s "finger knife"! Covered with grey energy, the knife is mysterious and quiet, touching the black steel claws of the reptile. The ending is shocking. Ding! With a clear sound, the three sharp black steel claws were directly cut off by Gu Feng? ? Under the "corpse entanglement" skill, the power of the finger knife really improved more than one grade. ... ... Chapter 33： 033.The price of power puff! !! After cutting off the steel claws of the strong reptile, Gu Feng''s "finger knife" was undecided, and he directly cut off the monster''s muscular arm ... Somatosensory time compression is getting heavier. Gu Feng can process more and more information. For example, he can easily sense the muscle strength of the reptile, and what angle should he use to cut it ... Continuing the texture of the muscle fibers, the stroke of the "finger knife" is as natural as art. It is as easy as dissecting it, like a tinker, and it exerts the most destructive force with the least force. then "Finger Knife Evolution --- Ghostclaw." According to the information processed by the brain, Gu Feng''s finger knife suddenly separated and turned into a gray-black devil''s claw, five fingers became narrower and sharper, and a dark calm and terrifying breath filled it. puff! !! Gu Feng pointed at the evolutionary claw of the sword, poked at the head of the reptile, and easily made five ghost fingers pierce the brain, leaving only five small holes sprayed with white brain ... One shot spike. With just one blow, Gu Feng immediately killed this stronger reptile. horrible. This extreme insane cold-blooded intellect, coupled with a variety of highly destructive skills, made Gu Feng a killing machine crawling out of the abyss of hell. After solving this reptile, Gu Feng''s eyes looked upwards, and the seriously injured xenomorph on that head was approaching the 17th floor. No panic, no confusion, everything is under control in this state. "Temporary skill --- Blood Shadow Needle." "Temporarily unlock skills --- Corpse poison." "The evolution of corpse poison --- Corrosive poison." Three instructions appeared in my mind at the same time, and the skills that had not been learned were not only temporarily unlocked, but they had also been upgraded! Gu Feng raised his hand a little, and a blood-colored steel needle appeared in Gu Feng''s palm. This blood-colored steel was soon penetrated by a layer of dark green venom and turned into a gloomy green poison needle. Huh! !! Raising his hand and throwing it, the Blood Shadow Needle shot into the reptile''s body accurately. The blood shadow was inserted into the body, and the steel needle composed entirely of dead body exploded inside the body. Corrosive poison also spread out following the explosive dead body. I saw the reptile''s body froze, and the speed of action became slower. The outbreak of venomous poison is rapidly destroying its tissues, and the twisted muscles are already showing signs of decay ... rot. melt. This reptile keeps on mourning, but it can only choose to crawl faster ... Gu Feng no longer cares about it, because in the calculation of the brain''s limit, this crawler cannot climb to the 17th floor. Looking down, Gu Feng''s icy eyes filled with crazy killing turned to the corpse on the 10th floor, where there was more "food" waiting to be solved by himself. The blood of the brutal cricket was burning, and Gu Feng was able to shuttle freely on the wall like a reptile, faster than the Spider-Man in the movie, and came to the corpse in an instant. "The shadow." "Ghostclaw." "Bloody Needle." "Brain-eater." "Scared around ..." Various skills constantly surfaced in Gu Feng''s mind, and afterimages flickered back and forth. Wherever the sharp ghost''s claws went, the zombies had only death. They killed one hundred zombies with one person''s strength ... Huh! !! At this time, the decaying corpse of a creature fell on one side of the wall. It''s the poisoned reptile! It still couldn''t support it before climbing to the place. The original serious injury of the body coupled with the "blood shadow needle" and "corrosive poison" made it die halfway in the search for food. And all these battles happened only in less than 10 seconds. That''s right, it looks like a long time, but it only happened 10 seconds outside of Gu Feng''s somatosensory time! Until now, Gu Feng didn''t know how terrible this blood was. After 100% of his power erupted completely, he was simply not human, even more monsters than monsters. Energy value: 30/100. Energy value: 20/100. Energy value: 10/100. Energy value: 0 The 100 points of energy that Gu Feng had worked so hard for, were squandered. 100 points of energy, in exchange for a 10-second burst of the ultimate form. Although it is very painful, this 100 points of energy is definitely not wasted, and it can even be said to be worth it! "The threat has been cleared." "Automatically releases the bloodline form." When the time comes, the system is lifted to its ultimate form. An intense headache beyond imagination hit the brain. Gu Feng felt that his brain was about to explode, as if burned by fire to become coke, and as if he was stirred into a pool of paste with iron bars. Sequela! The ultimate form ... The somatosensory time has been compressed to the limit, and the load on the brain has reached its limit, which is equivalent to burning his own brain every moment. In just 10 seconds, the brain exerted more than a hundred times the processing power. After the end, the accumulated load and the side effects suddenly broke out! Not just the brain. And Gu Feng''s body! The raised muscles are dried up, but the skin is cracked, and the overused muscle fibers and most of the ligaments are broken. The internal organs also have large areas of bleeding, even the bones. There are dense cracks like spider webs. The load pressure is too large. This load pressure is far more exaggerated than the "Shadow Step", and it is also extremely harmful to the body. Gu Feng is only a short distance away from death. He can''t even do a finger now. The world is fair, and this ultimate form can bring unimaginable terrorist power, but this terrorist power is not used casually. 100 points of energy. Coupled with Gu Feng''s "half-legged" flesh and blood body. This is the power of over-explosion-the price! !! "Zombie ..." Gu Feng wanted to control the zombies to devour some of the surrounding zombies to restore some energy, but he found a more desperate thing, all the corpses were dead. Those corpses have evolved into more powerful brain-eating worms. This was a skill that Gu Feng could not learn at this stage, but it was forcibly alienated because of a variety of morphological reasons. After the ultimate form was lifted, all the zombies could not accept the load, and died in the brain of the zombies. Ruined! Empty into Baoshan, but could not get a gold coin ... With so many zombies around, Gu Feng could not eat any of them, and even the most basic skill "zombie" could not be released. Continue, Gu Feng can only sit here waiting to die. Now I''m afraid that even the most common and weak zombie can come and eat Gu Feng directly ... However, at this moment, a limping foot approached Gu Feng slowly. Opening his eyes hard, he looked at the walking figure fuzzyly, and Gu Feng''s mouth slightly showed an ugly smile. Fortunately ... it''s her ... Tian Mengmeng! !! Coming to Gu Feng was Tian Mengmeng who was seriously injured! !! ... ... Three more, ask for a ticket, ask for a reward! In addition, the public micro-signal of "Yiyi Di" was opened. Want to know what a reptile looks like? Want to know what the protagonist Gu Feng looks like? Want to know what Tian Mengmeng is like? Wechat search "Zhengyi Di" to join the public WeChat, you can view it in the menu. One after another ... Chapter 34： 034. Evolution again! !! "eat" "monster" Gu Feng had a limited voice in his throat. He didn''t expect that he had to turn to Tian Mengmeng for help. This stupid woman really saved himself! Tian Mengmeng covered her wound, barely supported her body, grabbed a monster''s arm, and handed it to Gu Feng''s mouth ... "Really." "I''d rather see the bugs than you eat the wreckage of monsters." "Hope you don''t have bad breath, otherwise how can I get down ..." It''s this time, Tian Mengmeng can still laugh, but Gu Feng understands that this strong face is also a comfort. Opening my mouth and biting down the rotten flesh, they turned into an energy and came to Gu Feng''s body, nourishing this dried-up land. "Zombie ..." Finally, you can use the corpse extermination skills, a small worm appeared, slowly drilled into the body of the zombies and eaten. Then came the second, the third, the fourth ... An endless stream of energy poured into Gu Feng''s body, and his consciousness finally reached the limit of collapse, his eyes gradually blurred. The last picture Gu Feng saw was that Tian Mengmeng, who was bathing in blood, fell weakly in his arms. "Tian Mengmeng ... million ... you must hold on!" "and also." "System, I command you, this woman, don''t touch her no matter whether she lives or not!" Before the coma, Gu Feng issued a command to the system with one last consciousness, in case she also became "energy value" would be too bad. ... ... Time passes by every minute. Dozens of corpses were busy repeatedly, transmitting energy into Gu Feng''s body. At the same time, two drops of bright green liquid were specially transported to the mouth of Gu Feng by the corpse. Virus source fluid! That''s the source of the virus that can evolve. It was obtained from a reptile, and each of the two reptiles was ( ) a different species. After they die, the virus in the body will condense into this drop of green liquid, and the energy in it is the key to promoting gene evolution. The wreckage of the two heterogeneous bodies is also very valuable. The wreckage of the reptiles can fully bring 40 points of energy to the ancient front, but one body has been highly corrupted and can only decompose less than 20 points of energy from it. Even so, the wreckage of the two reptiles can absorb more than 50 energy values, plus the wreckage of hundreds of zombies around, Gu Feng''s energy can not only return to 100 points again, but also exceed a lot ... Earn Earn Earn Earn! Although I used to consume 100 points of energy to use the ultimate skills, I immediately earned it! If you do not consider the degree of danger, do not consider the side effects, and only calculate the benefits of energy value, Gu Feng can really be regarded as making money without losing money! "Detection of virus source fluid level-2 stars." "In line with the host''s physical evolutionary conditions." "Gene strengthening begins, evolution begins ..." Gu Feng''s body shuddered slightly, and the genes stabilized in his body became hot again. The virus source liquefied into a powerful majestic energy that impacted every corner of the body, stimulating the genes to undergo the next evolutionary transformation. Genetic evolution: 10 percent. Genetic evolution: 15 percent. The blood in Gu Feng''s body became hot and hot, and his physical fitness was completely improved. Inferior genes were destroyed and eliminated in the shock, and more powerful high-quality genes were gradually born. Last time, a drop of virus source liquid directly improved Gu Feng''s evolution by 10%. And this time, the quality of the virus source solution is higher, and in just two drops, his evolution will be more profound and thorough! "caveat." "Host has evolved to level 1 ( ) limit." "caveat." "Host has evolved to level 1 ( ) limit." It has evolved to 20%, but Gu Feng''s evolution has stopped. 20% is already the limit of 1 star . If you want to upgrade, you must meet other conditions. "It takes 100 energy points to break through ( )" "Detect host consciousness is dormant." "The detection energy value reaches 100 points, which is in line with evolutionary conditions." "Deduct 100 points of energy to shape the next genetic blueprint for this species." breakthrough! !! From 1 star to 2 stars! This is an important breakthrough. Each time a star breaks, it will make the gene bloodline more complete, and at the same time, it will make the physical quality stronger. What''s more important is that if this kind of blood is opened to the next stage, Gu Feng will be eligible to learn new skills! For example, when Gu Feng broke through to 1 star , a new skill "Blood Needle" appeared. Although he did not learn it, this was one of the biggest benefits of breaking the star. But ... Although evolution is a good thing, Gu Feng must be particularly depressed when he wakes up. The system inexplicably deducted 100 points of his energy. For Gu Feng, who cherishes his energy points, this is simply robbery! Goo Goo Goo Goo ... Soon, the venomous blood vessels boiled to the apex and successfully broke through the evolution of the star. "Evolution succeeded!" "Host has been raised to level 1 ( )" "Gene fortification progress: 30 percent." "Genetic blood vessels are successfully fused, new skills can be learned, and new talents acquired." Succeeded! A star breakthrough requires an unusual amount of energy. 2 drops of virus source solution, but it directly promoted Gu Feng to the first-order ( ) species, and the degree of genetic evolution has increased to 30% before it can be stopped, which is enough to see the two drops of virus The quality of the source solution is excellent. With all this done, the system goes silent again. Only those zombies are still eating the zombies around ... ... ... "what" Gu Feng''s consciousness awoke from the darkness. He felt a splitting headache, his body sore and weak, as if he was about to fall apart. Obviously, the sequelae of this ultimate form have not yet disappeared. "Tian Mengmeng!" Thinking of this name, Gu Feng suddenly awakened and looked down at her still falling on her body, but was about to die. Although Tian Mengmeng has become an evolutionary, this time she has also suffered an extremely serious injury. Three deep scratches on the back can be seen with bone scratches, and the blood flow through the clavicle can be used in the event of excessive blood loss. It has been a miracle to this day. It''s stabbing! After tearing Tian Mengmeng''s clothes, you can see that the wound has begun to pus, and the rotten meat has spread to the surroundings, and it will be completely saved after continuing. "system!" "Is there a way to help others recover?" "Can my energy be used for her?" Gu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and thought of the help of the system for the first time. Since the energy value can restore his body, can he let others recover? "Answer host." "The energy value stored in each bloodline is not directly accessible to others." "If used on other humans, corpse energy can even cause harm and become a toxin that invades others'' bodies." The words of the system suddenly made Gu Feng''s heart fall to the bottom, but then it added again. "But the host you have evolved to level 1 ( )." "You can heal others by learning new talents ..." ... ... Chapter 35： 0 New Talent --- Alienation of Corpses what? Has successfully evolved to level 1 ( )? Gu Feng circled around, only to find that the remains of all the zombies had been absorbed, and even the two heterogeneous bodies had disappeared. It seems that the system helped itself evolve when it was unconscious? "I want to learn healing skills!" Gu Feng said quickly. "Answer host." "The skills you can learn are: Blood Shadow Needle (50 Energy), Corpse Entanglement (50 Energy), Corpse Alienation (Multiple Choice) ..." "Where the corpse alienation is a multi-evolution talent, you can choose according to your requirements." "The choices for corpse alienation are: blood worms, parasites, beetles ..." Gu Feng was shocked by the words of the system. Zombie alienation, it is not a single skill, but a series of talents! The corpses that originally had the lowest combat effectiveness can also evolve into creatures with various functions, which reminds Gu Feng of the powerful ability that he uses in his "Ultimate Kind of Ultimate Form" --- Brain Eater! !! That brain-eating worm is really a zombie killer. It is both practical and convenient. It directly drills into the head of the zombie and **** the brain. If you learn this trick, wouldn''t you kill the zombie without your own hands? However, the "brain-eater" did not appear in the corpse option. It seems that this "brain-eater" should be a more advanced skill. At present, Gu Feng does not have the qualifications and abilities to learn. "Which skill can heal others?" Gu Feng asked, and he had guessed that this skill must be related to the alienation of corpses. "Blood Healer: Use some energy to make the corpse worm evolve into a blood healer. It has a strong physical repair ability, which can not only greatly increase the speed of your body''s healing and repair, but also can be used by others." The system explained that the healing skills really Associated with new talent. "I want to learn blood healers!" "How much energy is needed?" Gu Feng asked with some concern. After all, it is an upgraded skill. If he needs too much energy, he must go out to hunt and kill some zombies, which will inevitably delay Tian Mengmeng''s treatment time. "A corpse alienation does not require energy." "Every star evolution, there is a choice of alienation, which is a special talent of the species." The system replied. No energy needed? "Talent" and "skills" Gu Feng has been a little confused. It seems that skills like "finger knife", "shadow step" and "identification" can be used directly. However, after learning some skills, the ability will be integrated into the bloodstream and become part of the genetic bloodstream, which is a very special talent. For example, "corpse gas" is an innate talent that can store a large amount of energy and support the use of various skills. Another example is that after learning "the ultimate form", it has also become a talent. Although it cannot be upgraded, it will follow its own level. The same is true for "corpse worm alienation". Choosing a talent can directly increase a certain ability of Gu Feng, but it must select the next special function every time it breaks through the star . "Learn blood worms." Gu Feng said with certainty that he could certainly see that several other corpse alienation were about fighting, especially the "parasite" and "beetle" types. But at present, in order to treat Tian Mengmeng, he can only make some sacrifices. "Successful learning." "The special ability of the blood worm is activated, and the talents in your blood vein genes are enhanced, and the physical recovery ability is greatly increased!" A warm current passed through the body, and Gu Feng has learned the blood worm''s talent. "Zombies --- evolved blood worms!" When Gu Feng thought about it, several corpses appeared beside them, and they began to evolve in the order. The energy value drops rapidly ... Each corpse worm needs many energy values ??to evolve. Don''t look at these gray beetle worms are very small, but each successful evolution into a "blood healer" requires the entire energy of a whole zombie. The gray carapace is constantly shaking, and the injection of corpse energy makes their bodies quickly congested, becoming crystal clear blood red, like a ruby ??in a jewelry store. "Treat her!" Gu Feng ordered that several blood-stained bugs crawled on Tian Mengmeng''s body. They first went to those places full of carrion and pus, and ate it with their sharp mouthparts. This was to clean up the corrupt tissue that was harmful to the body. Off. The actual treatment is only after the carrion pus has been removed. These little bugs crawl to the center of the wound, and they start to melt and become a puddle of blood ... These blood and water are amazing. At the same time they fill the wound site, they stimulate the surrounding cells to allow them to divide and grow quickly, and give sufficient energy support to allow the surrounding blood and flesh to grow and condense together to achieve the effect of healing and regeneration. "No wonder every blood worm will consume 1 energy ..." "The original energy was not only used for evolution. Most of it was used to heal the wounded. The effect is like the system repairing my body!" Gu Feng suddenly realized, and understood the principle slightly. Consumes about 6 points of energy. Tian Mengmeng''s severe injuries had basically recovered. The magical red liquid formed by blood worms made the body heal without leaving any scars, so Gu Feng had to marvel again. "call" Tian Mengmeng''s chest was steadily undulating. Quiet breathing let Gu Feng drop her worry. She is now just in a coma. There is nothing wrong with resting a little. "It''s done." "Get her into the luxurious private room first, and then confirm my current physical condition." Gu Feng was relieved, holding Tian Mengmeng back to the luxurious suite on the 17th floor and put her in the soft Simmons on the big bed. This **** little girl has torn up her clothes again. Smooth and delicate exposed in the air, this makes Gu Feng can''t help but remember that she teased herself before ... "Ahem." Shaking his head and shaking out these dirty thoughts, Gu Feng walked out of Tian Mengmeng''s room and once again "beasts are better". ... ... Wow! The warm water washed away the blood on Gu Feng''s body. This time, another layer of black slimy substance appeared on his body. "Evolved again." "These should be the impurities excluded from my body?" "I didn''t expect it. I thought it was a desperate situation, but in the end, I survived and let me evolve." Gu Feng sighed to himself, this time the battle was considered a real danger. If Gu Feng hadn''t learned "a bloodline form" before, he would have to die. "But ... it really hurts." "That super trick made me consume 100 points of energy, 100 points!" "Speaking of which, I not only killed two reptiles in that ultimate form, but also killed all the zombies." "With 100 zombies and 2 xenogenes, how can they have close to 200 points of energy?" Gu Feng''s face was full of doubts. He checked his energy value but only 52 points. After subtracting Tian Mengmeng''s healing cost, there should still be 100 points? "System, where are my energy values ??under the same query?" "Answer host." "Your advanced level 1 ( ) uses 100 energy values ??to construct a blueprint for each gene." "In addition, it took a while to recover ..." After hearing the first sentence, Gu Feng was already covered! what! Advanced stars also cost 100 points. Ahhhh! !! My energy value, how can you use it so fast! !! A scream came out of the bathroom, and learned that 100 points of energy had been secretly used when he was unconscious, and Gu Feng, who was so impatient with the energy value, finally collapsed ... ... ... Chapter 36： 0 Gu Feng strength summary "Host level: Level 1 ( )." "Host lineage: species." "Energy: 52/100." "Gene evolution: 30 percent." "Learned skills: identification, knife, corpse, shadowwalk." "Bloodline talents have been merged: corpse gas, corpse alienation, and the ultimate form of bloodline." "Host strength with one hand: 650 kg." The overall quality is about 6 to 7 times that of a normal male, and the recovery ability is far beyond the average. Other special effects are unknown ... Gu Feng was lying comfortably on the sofa, checking his latest information. After this transformation, his overall value has improved a lot, his strength has increased from 500 kg to 650 kg, and his overall quality has increased to 6-7 times of normal people. And his information has changed. For example, there is an item that has "fused bloodline talent". After the start of this form of skill, it has actually merged into the bloodline and has also become a bloodline talent. The corpse alienation skill is also very unusual! Corpse alienation --- blood worms. After learning about blood worms, the system''s evaluation of Gu Feng''s body added a description of "the recovery ability is far beyond the average", which seems to be the special effect brought by blood worms. puff! Gu Feng gently cut his arm with a finger knife, and a few drops of blood flowed out, but the wound didn''t last long, and it started to heal slowly after about 10 seconds. After 2 minutes, Gu Feng''s wound was restored as before, and he could not see that he had just been cut, which made Gu Feng''s heart surprised and happy. Sure enough ... As he guessed, the special effect of blood worms made Gu Feng''s recovery ability far exceed the normal value! Although the rate of recovery of this minor injury is far less than that of the system, it is definitely called "perverted". It only took 2 minutes to recover a wound without consuming any energy! "So it is ..." "The corpse alienation is a talented bloodline skill. After learning the blood worm, not only can you use new skills, the special abilities it brings are also integrated into the bloodline." "If there are any minor injuries in the future, I don''t need to waste energy to repair my body." What a big surprise! It turns out that learning the bloodline talent skills also has this benefit. Having tasted the special effects brought by the bloodline skills, Gu Feng focused on the word "other special effects are unknown". This "other special effect is unknown," I am afraid it refers to the special effect brought about by the bloodline talent "the ultimate form". ? After using this super trick once, the "Ultimate Kind of Ultimate Form" has also been incorporated into the blood vein talent, but I don''t know what its special effect is. In terms of Gu Feng''s current strength, it doesn''t seem to touch that level ... "Forget it, don''t bother with it." "This time evolved to a Tier 1 double star , my strength has been greatly increased." "The key is to break through the bloodline talent skills, as well as the special benefits that come with it." "In the last days, I have more and more capital to survive ..." There will be blessings after death. Gu Feng clenched his fists tightly. He will continue to go on this path of strengthening. ... ... Eschatology. The horrific disaster has come for more than 30 hours. Gu Feng stood in the luxurious 17-story presidential suite and looked out through the window to the outside world. Scarred. Fragmented. Many buildings have experienced large-scale fires, billowing black smoke and heat waves burning the entire building, but it is no longer possible to have a fire fighting team. The door-to-door glass windows were tightly closed, and many people closed the curtains and watched the situation outside secretly through the gap. They trembled in their own home and could only pray that the rescue team could come soon, but everyone knew very well that the hope had become very slim. despair! fear! Since the disappearance of several tank armored vehicles and a large number of soldiers armed in full service more than ten hours ago, the news of the rescue is like a sinking sea ... Gu Feng looked up slightly. It''s noon. The hot and hot light was exposed to the asphalt road, causing the temperature on the ground to exceed 40 degrees, and the sultry air slightly distorted the sight. "Uh uh uh ..." "Uh uh uh ..." The rotting zombies all over the street are wading under the sun, and the groups are rolling up and down each other. The black patches are like corrupt rags, covering the streets. "Such hot sunlight." "Their rotten body will soon be dried into jerky, and maybe it will be directly exposed to death!" Gu Feng thought that the hot temperature would accelerate the process of decay. These zombies without thinking ability would not be able to hold it in a few days. However, the facts are different from Gu Feng''s thinking. The flesh and blood of these zombies quickly shrank back, but their physical strength did not decrease at all. Instead, they opened their mouths and looked at the sun in the sky. They were not disgusted by the hot light ... Not just those zombies. Gu Feng even saw that among the black corpses, some "xenogenes" that had successfully evolved also crawled out. They have different forms and different strengths. In addition to the "giant zombies" and "reptiles" that Gu Feng has seen, there are many monsters that Gu Feng cannot name. However, because the distance is too long, the "identification" skills cannot be used, but there must be alien monsters that are stronger than reptiles. It is very possible to exceed 3 stars level! strange? ? In such a hot and hot weather, how did these monster aliens all come out to "sun"? Isn''t hiding in the shade more conducive to saving energy and physical strength? unless Gu Feng''s heart was pounding, he suddenly thought of a horrible possibility that he felt shivering! The aliens already have simple thinking, and they will certainly not waste their physical energy, so the reason they all come out to "sun" is most likely that the sun is good for them! !! That''s right ... Just like herb plants, under photosynthesis, sunlight will become their energy. If these zombies and aliens also have similar "photosynthesis" capabilities, how terrible would it be? "No way!" "If these zombies and aliens can absorb energy through sunlight, wouldn''t they never die?" "even" "They will become stronger and stronger, even if there is no flesh and food, they can survive and evolve by absorbing the energy of the sun!" Gu Feng finally understands why the zombies on the street are foolishly looking at the sun with their mouths open. This is another way for them to obtain the source of energy. After figuring this out, Gu Feng determined one thing. This end time ... It will never end easily! Countless zombies and more terrible monsters, they can live without food, even if all humans in the world are eaten up, they can live, even if there are only zombies on the earth! And they ... It just gets stronger and stronger! !! ... ... Chapter 37： 037. Super Tricks I Dont Want To Use Anymore "I''m too naive." "I think of this eschatology too easily." Gu Feng was shocked. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness, like a huge stone hitting his shoulders, which made him breathless. After several battles of life and death, and several times of understanding of right and wrong in life, Gu Feng has become very mature, far from being comparable to that "hanging wire". But even so, it seems too small compared to this end time. Great Zombie. Reptile. These monsters are nothing, he will encounter more powerful aliens in the future, and they will only get stronger and stronger. Because ... monsters are constantly evolving! "Well!" "Energy is far from enough!" "I want to evolve, I want to get stronger, I want to kill more zombies and aliens." "Otherwise ... Even if I have a devouring system in hand, I will be eliminated by this world!" Gu Feng whispered to himself, he now wished to hunt monsters 25 hours a day, it seemed that only in this way could the sense of crisis in his mind disappear. But unfortunately ... the current Gu Feng can''t go hunting immediately. The side effects of super load are still on the body! Although the evolution has been completed and the body has returned to its original state, the side effects of the terrible load of the "Ultimate Ultimate Form" still make Gu Feng weak and weak. The muscles on his body can''t lift up the energy as if he was filled with lead. I do nt understand. At present, he can only use at most 2 to 3 times the power of normal people. It is too dangerous to go out and hunt alone. If you encounter any more advanced alien species, you are basically finished! "The ultimate form." "It seems that this ability will be used less in the future. It must not be easily used until the moment of critical life, or even if I have not been killed by a alien monster, I will be killed by this side effect!" Gu Feng couldn''t help but sigh, he closed the curtains and climbed up to the soft and extravagant large sofa, and closed his eyes again and again. Take a good break! Relax your mind and body, and let your blood of extraordinary recovery recover. Hope to recover some strength after waking up ... ... ... At night. After wasting precious 12 hours, Gu Feng opened his eyes slowly. The side effects caused by the super load have been reduced a lot, and Gu Feng''s ability has also been restored. It is almost ready to go out for hunting. "No wonder" "The system says that this ultimate form can only be used once a day, which is basically nonsense." "In the case of complete healing of the body, it takes more than 1 day to eliminate side effects alone, and the use conditions are too harsh for TM." "I can''t imagine what would happen to the ultimate state of being used twice in a row on the same day, I''m afraid it will directly explode and die?" Gu Feng sighed in his heart. "you''re awake?" "Come on, eat something." "This luxurious presidential suite has its own independent freezer. There are many quick-frozen foods to eat, and some convenient barrel noodles ..." A slightly gentle female voice rang from Gu Feng''s ear, Tian Mengmeng woke up before him, and also heated the frozen food in the freezer. Looking at the steaming dishes on the table, Gu Feng was suddenly alert. How could this be? Sleeping so familiarly, did Tian Mengmeng not even wake up? She has already heated several dishes in the microwave oven, but Gu Feng is still unconscious and awake. If Tian Mengmeng is killing herself ... she can kill Gu Feng 10 times. Too dangerous! It seems that this is also one of the side effects of the "Ultimate Ultimate Form". The body will completely enter the deep sleep of repair and healing, and the sensitivity to external dangers will be reduced to a minimum! He is increasingly disliked this super trick, and even put it on the banned list ... "Come here." Gu Feng calmed down in his own heart and posed a "strong posture" and walked up to the dining table. Although it was quick-frozen food, it was still rich and had meat and vegetables. It is indeed a luxurious presidential suite, and there are plenty of things like luxurious foie gras in the freezer. Before the end of the world, if you eat them, you have to pay an extra fee to the hotel, but now Gu Feng even wants to pay ... there is no place. Huh? Gu Feng noticed another problem. So long after the last days passed, he didn''t feel a bit hungry. After turning into a "blood" bloodline, he didn''t seem to even need to eat? "system." "Can I still eat ordinary food, why I haven''t felt hungry?" Gu Feng asked the system in his head. "Answer host." "You can still eat human food, no different from ordinary humans." "Hunger and eating are to replenish the energy lost to the body. Since you have become a bloodline, you can more effectively hunt pure energy, which is much more efficient than eating alone, so you will not feel hungry. The system explained reasonably for Gu Feng. That''s it! We eat to supplement our body energy, but the "corpse bug" has replaced Gu Feng to complete the process, so Gu Feng will not be hungry when the cell energy is sufficient. But despite all this ... I still want to taste a few mouthfuls when seeing Gu Gufeng, which is better than eating the meat of a zombie monster. In Tian Mengmeng''s strange eyes, Gu Feng pulled down a bucket of steaming instant noodles. Although this thing is cheap, it tastes pretty good, and he has already been used to eating, maybe this is a born "poor life". "Thank you for saving me ..." Tian Mengmeng cleared her throat and said with a ruddy complexion. After suffering such a severe injury, she could also know that Gu Feng had rescued her with her **** guessing. "No thanks." "It''s almost flat, you shared a lot of pressure for me, and finally helped me a lot." Gu Feng said with a glance at her. This is true. Tian Mengmeng did a lot of help. Not to mention that Gu Feng was initially pushed away and took a heavy blow for him, that is, he finally dragged his miserable body to "feed" Gu Feng a little energy to save his life. It can be considered a real help. In the fighting process, Tian Mengmeng''s performance was even more moving. Sacrifice herself to trap the reptiles, and when Gu Feng was about to give up, she gave up her life and rescued, no matter how she and Gu Feng intersected their lives. However, although Gu Feng''s heart is warm and warm, on the surface, he still has to play the important role of a "strong" master. One of the specific manifestations is ... Looking at Gu Feng''s appearance, Tian Mengmeng didn''t care, she knew Gu Feng''s "weakness." "Nah ..." "When do you say, when will it be fulfilled?" Tian Mengmeng put down his chopsticks, and the little pink tongue licked the soup in the corner of his mouth, stood slightly, and walked on the cat steps to Gu Feng. The fragrance is tangy. Tian Mengmeng grabbed Gu Feng''s neck, and the whole person was crooked in his arms. The tight and flexible Miao Man was **** and stuck to Gu Feng, and he blew gently in Gu Feng''s ear: "No monsters now Bother us, let''s go into the bedroom ... " ... ... Chapter 38： 038. New Skills-Blood Shadow Needle What Gu Feng said ... Without any modifiers, the simplest and rude words! Tian Mengmeng''s seductive and **** look at a glance, the yoga coach''s wonderful man body is really deadly, the elastic wheat skin color is close to Gu Feng, and there is only one thing you can do when you walk into the bedroom ... Gu Feng''s hand involuntarily touched that section of Miaoman, his fingertips were swiping on that delicate and silky skin, and the **** wheat color everywhere appeared a peach red, with buds waiting for him to pick. Almost, Gu Feng couldn''t help falling. Almost! "Ahem ..." "Next time!" "Get up quickly, we are about to start work." Gu Feng gave a slap on Tian Mengmeng''s **** little buttocks, and Tian Mengmeng jumped up immediately. "Hey Hey hey" "You''re still not a man, so you won''t be able to ..." "I definitely feel your reaction!" Tian Mengmeng said with an unbelievable mouth, I love you to such an extent that the two of you are so passionate. With the **** Tian Mengmeng sitting on Gu Feng, he has felt the "violent" reaction under Gu Feng. Now, he can really hold back! !! "We have wasted long enough." "Don''t make so much nonsense, start work quickly, I don''t want to waste the precious time tonight to do that," Gu Feng said earnestly and solemnly. The evolution of the last days is like sailing against the water. "Hum, a man who doesn''t know anything." "Speaking so rudely and frankly, but every time I flee, I see how you escape next time!" Tian Mengmeng pursed and grumbled, like a sorrowful woman. "OK OK." "You must cry next time, let''s go!" Gu Feng promised again a bit embarrassingly, opened the door with a slight cough, and rushed out like a deserter. Looking at this man''s back, Tian Mengmeng smiled inexplicably. "Treat the enemy cruelly, without hesitation." "But in this matter, you are still pretty cute. Fortunately, I am relatively calm, otherwise it will be the first time I am in bed to reveal stuffing ..." Tian Mengmeng flushed and said to herself, the original **** charm was all she had installed, and the girl herself had no experience. Huh. The cruel and cruelty of Gu Fengzhuang, and Tian Mengmeng''s **** charm are flattened out! For a moment, Tian Mengmeng smiled back and followed her happily ... ... ... Exit. Above the corridor stairs, a broken staircase tells of the fierce fighting. From the 17th floor to the 10th floor, traces left by Gu Feng and the two reptiles fighting can be seen everywhere. Tian Mengmeng scrambled to find something in the corner, and finally took out the two stockings that were kneaded into balls. "What are you doing with this thing?" Tian Mengmeng cast a wink, and replied, "Of course it is wearing a puppet. The smell on it is already very light. It can be used as a zombie bait for another day." Also be bait! Gu Feng is helpless, which seems to have become a "special skill" for Tian Mengmeng. "Zombies above the 10th floor have been resolved in the corridor." "However, there should be a lot of hotels on each floor. Solve them first ..." There are many people living in the six-star hotel, which means that there are a lot of zombies. As soon as Gu Feng had recovered most of his strength, it was impossible to rush into the corpse and fight hard. It was better to clean up layer by layer. That was also a lot of energy points! !! "Okay, it''s safer." Tian Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief. There were only three zombies in the 17 floors she was on. Even if the number of other floors increased, the risk factor was much lower than that of the frontal corpses. "Start at 16 floors!" Gu Feng said slightly excitedly, as if he had smelled the energy value ... ... ... 16th floor. This floor is still covered with the same soft and luxurious red carpet, but the room is several times more than the 17th floor. There are about a dozen "luxury suites" whose house numbers are facing each other. Although they are not as luxurious as the "Presidential Suite", at least 1,000 yuan or more are required to stay here each day. Many rich second-generations like to wear tender models. Where did the girl come from ... "Uh uh uh" "Uh uh uh" Two disheveled zombies wandered in the corridor. One of the well-built female zombies wore only black **** underwear, while the chubby male zombies beside her were only wrapped in bathrobes. It seemed that they had not had time to be "happy" Was overwhelmed by this disaster. "Yeah!" "Still two zombies!" "Hum, I just have to work it out. It doesn''t look like a serious zombie ..." Tian Mengmeng''s eyes fluttered, as if he had come out of the sweeping squad. Gu Feng raised her hand slightly to stop her. "No hurry, I''ll use them to test ..." This is a good opportunity. Gu Feng still has 52 points of energy unused, and just happens to be able to learn another skill. This time Gu Feng learned a lesson. No matter how much energy he stored, it was useless not to spend it. He learned a variety of skills early and used proficiency to survive. "System, check out the skills I can learn." Gu Feng said secretly. "Answer host." "The skills you can learn are: Blood Shadow Needle (50 Energy), Corpse Entanglement (50 Energy)" Both of these skills, Gu Feng, have experienced it for themselves, and in the state of full firepower of the ultimate form, they deeply understand their horror. They are all very important, but Gu Feng already has a choice in his heart, so he first learns one of the few long-range skills, "Blood Shadow Needle". "Learning skills, Blood Shadow Needle." Gu Feng secretly issued an order, and then a warm current emerged from the body, and the ability of the Blood Shadow Needle quickly integrated into the body. "Deducting 50 points of energy, Xueying Needle successfully learned." "Blood Shadow Needle: It is formed by condensing blood with the energy of corpse energy. It turns into a sharp blood needle. After stabbing into the enemy''s body, the corpse energy will dissipate and melt, and the blood characteristics of this species will cause the enemy secondary damage." This blood-colored steel needle turned out to be coagulated with its own blood, and when it penetrates into the enemy s body, it will not maintain the shape of a needle, but will melt to bring the characteristics of blood to the enemy. Create secondary damage. This made Gu Feng think of the ability of "corpse poison" that he temporarily learned when he opened the ultimate form. The corpse poison penetrated into the blood shadow needle, shot into the enemy''s body, and spread out. The corpse poison''s power was directly exerted to the maximum, and the monster was invisible. but Maybe because the level is not enough, Gu Feng can''t learn the skill of "corpse poison" now. "Maybe, I can learn when I reach 3 stars." "Try this Blood Shadow Needle skill for a while ..." Gu Feng stretched out his palm, and the Blood Shadow Needle skill was instantly activated. A ray of blood was forced from his finger, but it did not condense into small blood beads, but quickly formed a sharp blood-colored steel surrounded by the dead body. needle. ... ... Chapter 39： 0 house cleaning Blood Shadow Needle. The time to condense the blood shadow needle is actually very fast. It only takes less than 1 second from the finger to the blood needle. Two fingers sandwiched this blood needle, Gu Feng had a familiar feeling to it, perhaps because it was formed with his own blood, or because it was covered with a thin body of blood ... Aim at the prey. Target --- the skull of the male zombies. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s finger flicked forward, and a blood-colored steel needle flew past at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and shot straight at the male zombie. Huh! !! With a sound of emptiness, a small hole appeared on the zombie''s back shoulder. "Wipe, missed a lot!" Gu Feng couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He originally wanted to shoot directly through the head of the zombie, but it was obviously tens of centimeters away! "The first time I use it, I''m too unskilled. I have never practiced skills such as flying swords." I quibbled for myself, but this is also true. The ability of the Blood Shadow Needle must be practiced for a long time. How can a steel needle shoot into the enemy''s head accurately from a long distance? However, another thing that surprised Gu Feng happened. The zombie was stabbed by the bloodstained needle, which should have furiously roared back, but its body was stiff like a statue. Ok? Not moving? Looking closely, the Blood Shadow Needle with corpse gas has melted in the small hole in the back. "this is" "Is Blood Shadow Needle secondary damage?" "Unexpectedly, even without adding corpse poison, this blood shadow needle can have an anesthetic effect, making it rigid and immobile." Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help but be pleased. The blood shadow needle without the "corpse poison" should be just an ordinary hidden weapon. s reason? The joy did not last long, and the stiff body of the male zombie remained free for less than 3 seconds. "Roar roar!" The restored zombies turned back in anger, looking at Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng, roaring and roaring. This made the companions around him notice the enemy. One man, one woman and two heads of "couple zombies" rushed in. The fat and fat man zombies ran off the bath towel while running, making the original horror picture suddenly a bit awkward ... "Go on, get rid of them!" Gu Feng said imperatively, but it attracted Tian Mengmeng''s eyes, and she really didn''t want to touch the obese male zombies with "fruit body". However, this can only be thought about, Tian Mengmeng still forced to disgustingly and rushed up, grabbed the body of the male zombies, and broke the joints without hesitation! Click, click! With a few beeps, the two zombies fell to the ground softly, and they were quite easy for Tian Mengmeng who turned into an evolutionary. "I said" "I''m a girl anyway!" "Can you solve this kind of zombies in the future?" Tian Mengmeng pointed at the male zombies lying on the ground, half-covering his eyes. Gu Feng shook his head resolutely: "No!" Tian Mengmeng encouraged the cheeks to have no temper, and could only pray that they would be less embarrassed in the future ... ... ... A few minutes later. The zombies in the hallway have been resolved, plus the previous two were a total of five. Next, there are monsters hidden in various rooms ... Huh! !! Gu Feng kicked open the door of the luxurious room. Through the "corpse bug" drilled into the door and observed, Gu Feng already knew that there were a man, a woman and two zombies in the room. They are also undressed. Among them, half of the body of the female zombies has been stabbed in the form of an adolescent body, and the internal organs have flowed under the open belly, while the male zombies have suffered only minor injuries. It seems that the male zombies should be infected and alienated first, and then start to eat their companions ... until the other one also becomes a monster. Whizzing! Gu Feng''s fingertips had long ago had two blood shadow needles, which flashed into the body of the zombie. "Well, missed again!" Gu Feng secretly scolded himself, this time he also shot at the head of the zombie, but still missed. Although the technique has improved, the accuracy is still almost. The special effect of the blood shadow needle made the two zombies stand still, and a beautiful beautiful shadow suddenly emerged from Gu Feng''s back, and the zombies fell to the ground and chopped their necks. "call" "I''m getting used to dealing with them." "Your special ability can make them freeze for 2-3 seconds, and I can just kill them without any effort in this time." Tian Mengmeng turned back and smiled slightly. She thought that Gu Feng had deliberately made the monsters stand still so that she could hone her zombies. Gu Feng couldn''t help but blush. He also wanted to strike deadly, and shot the zombie''s head directly with a blood shadow needle, but he was embarrassed to say it, but he shamelessly admitted Tian Mengmeng''s guess. "Uh-huh ..." "You''re right, practice more." "I will have experience with more enemies in the future and share my pressure." Tian Mengmeng nodded firmly after listening, his expression became more serious! In this way, the two temporarily formed a "sweep" team. First use the corpse skills to detect the movements in the room, then kick the bleeding shadow needles with one foot, and then Tian Mengmeng quickly kills them. It''s just that there are some vignettes in this process. There are various combinations of zombies in the room. There is a man and a woman. There is one man and two women. There are two men and one woman. There are even two men! !! There are all kinds of various things, and all kinds of fun tools and supplies are not uncommon, which really makes Tian Mengmeng blush. I didn''t expect these men and women could have so many "games." "Pooh!!" "These colored embryos deserve to become zombies!" Tian Mengmeng, the sweeping squadron, said extremely disgustingly that opening up the various rooms of this six-star hotel gave her various knowledge and postures ... Gu Feng also smiled slightly, but was happy for another thing. In an hour, they had cleared many rooms, and all the killed zombies had become Gu Feng''s energy points. Energy value is 45/100. Without spending much energy, Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng worked together to clear up so much energy that they didn''t even have a wound on their bodies. Strength growth is one aspect, but the most important thing is experience. With the fight against more and more zombies, the experience of hunting zombies has also become more and more rich. Facing those rotten and rotten zombies, Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng have already overcome the fear barriers in their hearts. At first, the feeling of fear and tension became easy to fight ... "it is good!" "Keep this momentum and keep hunting." "Clean all the 17-10 floors, and soon you can learn a new skill!" Gu Feng thought confidently. "Zombie, explore." Going to the next room, Gu Feng used the skills of corpses, but this time it was not zombies. In this six-star hotel''s room, it''s not just the zombies. and also Humanity! !! ... ... Chapter 40： 040. You just saved his life "I can''t stand it!" "I''m going out, I''m going out!" "It''s been almost 2 days. I''m going crazy. If I go on like this, I won''t be eaten by those monsters. I will be starved to death." The man''s voice was very impatient, accompanied by a crying female cavity. "Lu Zhiyuan, please." "Just bear with me, both sides of the room will let you eat, I''m hungry ..." Although the rooms here do not have their own freezer and various foods like the luxurious presidential suite, at least they also have standard barrel noodles and some snacks. But ... all the food was eaten by the man, but he still felt very hungry. Eschatology. 2 days have passed. In an era of barrenness, people may be able to endure not eating for a few days, but how can people who live in cities who do not know what "hunger" can bear? "Hungry for you!" "I give you 20,000 flowers a month, buy bags and shoes for you." "What''s wrong with eating instant noodles here, how can you give me BB and give you face?" Snapped! With a loud noise, the man slapped the other''s face in a slap, and the girl''s crying became heavier. I heard from the dialogue that the girl should be fostered. A woman is always in a humble position in front of the man who gave her up. She was so severely slapped that she dared to hide in the corner and sobb. Obviously this was not the first time she was beaten. "Jia Meilan, show me out!" "Is there any zombies outside? How many zombies are there? Tell me right away!" Lu Zhiyuan dragged the crying woman in the corner and ordered her fiercely. The cowardly girl Jia Meilan suddenly changed her face and asked her to go out and see if there were any zombies? ? How dare she? "I ... I ... I dare not!" "Please, please !!!!" Jia Meilan was about to kneel, thinking of the terrible horrible zombies, she couldn''t help shaking. Snapped! !! This crying and begging was greeted with a rough slap, and Jia Meilan''s cheeks were red and swollen. "I give you a shameless face?" "Who will give you money to spend, who will buy you a bag, and who will give you this luxurious life?" "Think about it yourself, should you listen to me!" Lu Zhiyuan''s words entangled Jia Meilan, who was in captivity. The bowl of rice in youth looks delicious, but the sweetness and bitterness in it can only be known by myself. In the face of the "golden lord", they have to follow everything. Leaving his own "golden master" is nothing! vanity. Various famous brands, incense car villas. The envy of other women''s eyes was jealous, and these gradually twisted Jia Meilan''s heart. The material of vanity was even more important than life. "it is good" "I am going out" Jiao Lan, who was weak and weak, promised Lu Zhiyuan''s condition, and slowly walked towards the door of the room that seemed to represent death. Squeak. The door opened, and Jia Meilan looked nervously and leaned out a head, trying to see if the ugly monsters were still there. However, Jia Meilan was stunned at the first sight of opening the door! people! !! Standing outside the door was not a zombie monster, but a boy with a normal appearance and a girl who was extremely hot ... Yes, they are Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng! Jia Meilan froze. Lu Zhiyuan, who was peeking behind her, also froze. They thought of many possibilities, even horror pictures of zombie cannibalism, but did not expect that it was humans standing outside! Seeing this scene, Lu Zhiyuan was suddenly bolder, he pushed Jia Meilan a few steps into the corridor. "No monster ..." "Those monsters who eat people are gone, great, great!" They were kept in the room for 2 days. The free air outside was so beautiful. Already. "Let''s go, this floor is worthless." Gu Feng is not interested in them. The corpse has just explored all the remaining rooms, most of them are empty, and there are 2 other humans hiding from them. Tian Mengmeng took a deep look at the two survivors, nodded and left behind behind Gu Feng. However, at this time, Lu Zhiyuan stopped them. "Hey!" "What''s the situation with the two of you, it''s so impolite to just walk away?" "What the **** is going on, how could you wander outside, where are all the zombies here?" Lu Zhiyuan asked politely. Gu Feng''s appearance is so ordinary that he looks even a little thin. Lu Zhiyuan, who is also a human, didn''t take him as a threat at all. "Are you deaf?" "I''ll ask you something and go!" Lu Zhiyuan saw that Gu Feng was not a bird at all, and immediately took a few steps to follow up, reaching out and grabbing Gu Feng''s arm. however Before Lu Zhiyuan''s hand touched Gu Feng''s arm, Tian Mengmeng buckled him instead. The slender and tender arm actually had an explosive force of more than 200 kilograms, and the arm joint was broken with a slight twist. Click! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Lu Zhiyuan howled out in pain, staring at this hot woman inconceivably. "You ... you ..." "You guys are breaking the law, this is intentionally hurting people!" Lu Zhiyuan was still threatening in sorrow, which made Tian Mengmeng frown again, turned back and walked to Lu Zhiyuan. She stepped on Lu Zhiyuan''s other arm and made a cold voice: "If you want another arm, close your dog''s mouth!" Lu Zhiyuan was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. He shivered with pain, but clenched his teeth and made no sound. Tian Mengmeng snorted, followed Gu Feng''s footsteps again, and gradually left them. It didn''t take long for the two to leave Lu Zhiyuan before they shouted out loud, one sentence was worse than the other. His screams also caught the attention of survivors in other rooms. quickly The rooms where the survivors had just been visited by the corpse had opened the door next to each other, revealing those alert eyes ... ... ... "Why shoot for me?" Gu Feng asked softly when he reached the safe passage. "Well, I''m also an evolutionary. I heard their conversation in the room." "For this kind of scumbag, I can''t wait to throw him out to feed the zombies. It''s still cheap for him to cut off his arms!" Tian Mengmeng said with a raised cheek. She had heard what happened in the room just now. After a short pause, Tian Mengmeng glanced at the back of Gu Feng and continued, "And if I don''t take a shot, it''s not just as simple as breaking an arm, I''m afraid you''ll get angry ... take his life! " "Ok?" "Are you smart?" "Well, I have to admit, you saved his life ..." Gu Feng smiled slightly, but the content of his words was so scary. It turns out that he really plans to kill the other party! ... ... Chapter 41： 041. Food Scramble 16 floors. 15 floors. 14 floors. ... The cleaning is still going on. The hidden zombies on each floor have been cleaned up by the two, and in the end those monsters have become the energy value of the ancient front ... Over time, hours passed. The cooperation between Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng is getting more and more tacit understanding. Their methods and efficiency of killing zombies are also improving rapidly, especially Gu Feng''s "Blood Shadow Needle" skill. Now he can occasionally directly use blood. The shadow needle pierced the monster''s head directly. Whizzing! !! The blood shadow needle, which is inseparable to the naked eye, cuts through the air, pierces the heart of a zombie, runs through its brain, and the faint body of blood in the blood shadow needle also breaks the brain ... Click! Tian Mengmeng cut off the head of the other zombie and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''m exhausted. I cleared from the 16th floor to the 12th floor. We have more than 40 zombies?" Gu Feng nodded and glanced at his energy value. Energy value: 86/100 Clearing out so many energy points without any damage is really pleasant, but it''s time to take a break. Although he didn''t consume much power, Tian Mengmeng had already lost some energy. You need to know that every time she smashes, she has to go all out and cut off the joints of the zombie, and she has to use all her strength. Until now, the muscles that have been tightened for a long time have begun to tremble involuntarily. This is a manifestation of debility. "Well, hard work." "Go back and rest a bit." Gu Feng said with a smile, he was going to go back and learn the remaining "corpse entanglement" skills, and by the way sum up the experience just hunted. And ... the side effects left by the ultimate form almost disappeared almost completely. When Gu Feng returns to the state of the heyday, he can rush down the 10th floor unscrupulously and massacre the remaining zombies! !! A few minutes later. After absorbing the remains of two zombies on the ground, the two were ready to return to the 17th floor for a short rest. Tian Mengmeng needed to add food energy. Gu Feng also wanted to drink a few cold drinks stored in the freezer ... Just then, Gu Feng discovered a small detail. "Those people are out." Stepping on the soft red carpet, Gu Feng walked on the 12th floor corridor, frowning at the opened doors. "What went out?" Tian Mengmeng asked in doubt. "Those survivors." "The people who just dared not go out in the house now go out one by one." Gu Feng replied lightly. Those survivors are the same as the Lu Zhiyuan and Jia Meilan they encountered before. They did nt dare to hide in various rooms, but they mostly left the room after the zombies were cleared. Where did you go? They ... all went upstairs! Gu Feng cleaned up all the zombies on the 17th floor-the 12th floor. It is absolutely safe to walk down, but it is safe to go up. Those survivors should have gone upstairs. 17 floors! !! This is the floor dedicated to the luxurious Presidential Suite and also represents ample food ... ... "wait." "Bloody smell ..." Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng returned to the 17-story building and stood on the edge of the corridor. Gu Feng had already smelled a slight **** smell, and the smell of this blood did not come from zombies but humans. "Those people are here." "All the survivors who were rescued on those floors have come here to find food?" Tian Mengmeng also responded. "go." Gu Feng already had a hunch in his heart, something bad must have happened on this level. A few steps, not far from the door of the first presidential suite, Gu Feng saw an old man lying down against the wall. It was an old man in his sixties. His white hair was messy, and a ray of blood went straight from his forehead to the collar, and he could no longer see the undulations of his chest breathing. died. Obviously, the old man who was against the wall was dead. Gu Feng walked to his side and squatted down, and found that the wounds on his body were not only on his forehead, but also bruises all over the body, which were beaten to death. "Is this old man in his sixties?" "He was actually killed alive. How could this happen?" Tian Mengmeng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t bear it. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s expressionless kick kicked the door open, and even corpses were too lazy to use it. The smell of blood was coming. Nearly more than a dozen humans appeared in front of Gu Feng. They were waiting for each other, and they were wary of each other. Several people had iron rods in their hands that they did not know where to remove them, and one of them carried a butterfly knife, and there was fresh blood on the knife ... A slightly stronger man surrounds the freezer in the luxurious suite, making others afraid to come near ... But they themselves greedily took out the food in the freezer and stuffed it into their stomachs. the other side. Blocked out are old, weak, disabled, and a few poor women. The "Lu Zhiyuan" and "Jia Meilan" that Gu Feng encountered before were among them. It seems that because Tian Mengmeng broke the man''s arm, he lost his ability to fight for food and could only be beaten into the corner and shivered ... ... This amazing picture is clear at a glance, Gu Feng needn''t guess what he already knows. food. This is a scramble for food. The last days have passed 2 days. Everyone was hungry to the limit, they tried their best to find food, and the most reliable way was to come to this safe 17th floor. This is a luxurious presidential suite, with enough food and drinks, so they rushed here to fight for food! ... The door was opened and everyone in the room was stunned. Most of them have never seen Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng. After all, when Gu Feng cleared the floor, the survivors hid in the room and did not dare to come out. They had never seen the front faces of Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng ... "Hey, boy!" "Did you kill me? "Hurry up and go there!" The rough voice came from near the freezer, Gu Feng glanced at him, talking to a young man with yellow hair, which was the blood-stained butterfly knife in his hand. Everyone else was afraid of him. Compared to iron bars, this sharp butterfly knife is obviously more powerful, and no one wants to be smashed in the belly. On the other side, Jia Meilan who had seen Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng blinked and said hurriedly: "Two heroes, save us, these people want to swallow the food in the freezer and drive us away from me, my man Also injured ... " Jia Meilan supported the man next to him. The guy named Lu Zhiyuan was constantly interrupted at this moment, and his abdomen was still hit. It seems that the person hit by the butterfly knife is him! poor guy Before Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng had time to talk, the yellow hair flew up again. "Grass, let them save you?" "Blind your eyes, this kid dares to come over and kill him with a stab." "But ... the girl next to him is nice." Huang Mao youth dismisses Gu Feng, but sees Tian Mengmeng''s eyes is bright, this level of beauty is really rare. "Beauty, are you hungry, do you want to eat something?" "If we can serve a few of us, maybe we will give you some." ... ... Chapter 42： 0 winner is king, loser is king "beauty!" "Hungry, do you want to eat?" "Let''s wait for some of our brothers, and we''ll let you have a full meal, how about it?" "Follow us ... but it''s much better than the skinny guy." The young Huang Mao eyes blinked, and some swear words were spit out of his mouth. Several other men around also showed some wretched smiles, and a few pairs of eyes swept wildly on Tian Mengmeng. "Did you kill the old man outside?" Tian Mengmeng bit her lip. She felt her chest full of anger. "You said that old guy?" "What else does old thing say about fair distribution, can''t he see the form clearly?" "It''s the end of the world. What else is fair to tell us? If you want to take these foods, first ask the knife in my hand!" . He is not afraid of legal sanctions. To be precise, everyone who has just started is not afraid of legal constraints. Doomsday! No one came to save them, and no one would care about them. The one with the stick in his hand is the strong, and the one with the knife in his hand is the boss! The old man was killed. Lu Zhiyuan, whose arm was broken, refused to accept it and was stabbed with a knife. The old, weak and sick around, as well as those weak girls, hid in the corner and did not dare to squeak, whoever complained would be beaten! !! This is the fact that cannot be changed! "Law of the Jungle." "The survival of the fittest." "Whoever has a big fist, who is the king of these last days." Gu Feng pressed Tian Mengmeng''s shoulders so that she should not be angry about it. This has become the law of the new world and the reason for survival. "Oops!" "You know a lot, kid, the law of the jungle?" "But you are right. Whoever has the fist is the big deal now. If you know the acquaintance, please hurry up to the corner and send the beauty to some brothers." Huang Mao with a butterfly knife laughed, but his eyes were always locked on Tian Mengmeng, and he was about to drool. Gu Feng turned his head and smiled slightly. This smile made the backs of several men around the refrigerator cold, and their whole hairs stood up. The man standing in front of them, although ordinary in appearance, was mediocre, but did not know why it gave a feeling of trembling in the heart, as if throwing people into the ice cellar. Under everyone''s attention, Gu Feng slowly walked forward, every step like stepping on people''s atrium. "Stop!" "Go ahead and let us waste you together!" "You can hear me, my knife doesn''t have eyes." Young Huang Mao shouted loudly, his palms were covered with sweat. "on!" "beat him!" Someone shouted, several men around the freezer gathered their courage and raised the iron bars in their hands, smashing them in front of Gu Feng. Huh! !! Of course, the iron rod did not hit Gu Feng''s head. Gu Feng raised his hand a little and grasped the iron rod. Creak, creak ... This iron rod is not solid. It is distorted under Gu Feng''s hands to form a very powerful picture. How much effort does it take to pinch the iron with one hand? "He''s alone!" "Well, what are you doing, don''t stop!" Huang Mao youth scolded, a few people were so cursed before they reacted. Gu Feng''s power could have a few hands, and the iron bars in the air fell again. "Ha ha." Gu Feng gave out a devil-like laughter, and then something weird happened. The two people closest to Gu Feng suddenly became rigid. puff! !! One of them suddenly blew a light of light from his eyebrows, and the blood was mixed with his brain for several meters, slowly falling to the ground. Another person, his stiff body is full of incredible faces, and his body can''t move his eyes, but he looks at his heart. His heart seems to be stung by something, a cold feeling suddenly floods his body, and his consciousness gradually gradually Depression, fell like the man with blood on his face ... what happened? What happened to the two men near Gu Feng? Looking closely, one of them had a hole smaller than the tip of the eyebrow, something seemed to pierce the skull and pierce his head. The other is the same, but the heart is punctured, and the whole heart bursts. Blood Shadow Needle! Gu Feng used the Blood Shadow Needle, and after a few hours of practice, his accuracy was still good in the short distance. "all hit." "I''m quite talented." Gu Feng casually said to himself, Blood Shadow is much better at treating humans than attacking zombies, it is simply an artifact that kills invisible people. "you you you" "What have you done to them, don''t come over!" This scene scared the rest of the people, and the remaining men holding the iron bars quickly backed away, and the yellow-haired young man was shaking and his butterfly knife was unstable. "Tian Mengmeng." "Leave a few people to you." Gu Feng killed the two with a blood-stained needle in succession, but did not have the intention to continue, but let Tian Mengmeng do the work for him. It''s like ... killing zombies. Tian Mengmeng clenched his hands, and the whole person became very nervous. kill? She could still accept killing zombies, but if killing, she couldn''t pass that hurdle. Although these men are very abominable, if Tian Mengmeng really wants to do it himself, it seems he can''t do a little bit. Gu Feng saw this, and said lightly: "The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. What are you hesitating? Think about what terrible things would happen if you fell into their hands ..." Gu Feng''s words shook Tian Mengmeng''s heart! That''s right, if they are strong, they will be afraid. If you are the weak, then I am afraid that I have no choice at all and fall into their hands. The only result is the insult of day and night ... It''s like what happened in that room before. A few men will torture her into an adolescent form, will insult herself again and again, and will make her worse off! This is the only end of the weak! "I am strong!" "So, I can end their lives!" "If I were the weak, I would be insulted by them, forced by them, and tortured to death! "It might as well ... let me kill them now!" Tian Mengmeng''s heart suddenly opened up, his hesitation was so ridiculous. Thinking of this, Tian Mengmeng''s eyes became firm. She has gone through many cruel things, Tian Mengmeng has completely transformed into an evolver. Hesitation, it doesn''t exist. Soft-hearted and unwanted. Then kill it, kill these scum. Tian Mengmeng looked at everyone''s incredible eyes, and flew forward swiftly, seemingly tender arms around one of the men''s necks, before he could not react ... Click! !! The man''s neck was broken. Gu Feng continued with a smile and said, "Let''s just say that killing is easier than killing zombies." ... ... Chapter 43： 043. Unexpected development Shocked. Tian Mengmeng, a hot big beauty, even broke someone''s neck in the eyes? And her movements are so easy and so random! !! "Let''s just say that killing a person is easier than killing a zombie." Gu Feng smiled a little, Tian Mengmeng was able to do this to a good extent. She had finally seen the ugliness and she had the courage to start with ... !! Only two men and the yellow hair youth were left around the freezer. The three were trembling and scared. They never expected that the pair of men and women in front of them would be more terrible than the demons crawling out of hell! Especially the yellow-haired young man holding a butterfly knife, he was even more afraid to die. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and said in a trembling and terrifying voice, "Did you ... clean up the zombies outside!" As soon as this word came out, everyone immediately realized! They were able to safely reach the 17th floor, thanks to Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng killing all the zombies clean. The Huangmao Youth and these men with iron bars are probably kicked on the iron plate ... "You''re not stupid." "Yes, we did kill the zombies outside." "You messed up!" Gu Feng once again showed that devil-like smile, and the sentence that made the wrong person directly scared Huang Mao youth into the ground with the butterfly knife in his hands. When you ... When you ... The two men next to him also left the iron bars in their hands. They knelt on the ground together, trembling with five bodies, and said with a voice of begging, "We damn, we are not human. Please don''t kill me, we are too hungry, please forgive us ..." These people were smart, knowing that they could not defeat Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng, they dropped their weapons and gave up resistance. Tian Mengmeng''s eyes were complicated. He gave Gu Feng a doubtful look. I don''t know if those people who have "surrendered" should kill all of them? Gu Feng has not yet stated his position, and something that shocked him also happened. Suddenly, the woman squatting in the corner stood up. Jia Meilan! It was the cowardly woman who seemed to be maintained. At this moment, her expression was a little embarrassed, her hair was a little bit messy, and she ran towards the Huangmao youth, picked up the butterfly knife that was thrown on the ground, and then slammed the Huangmao youth ... Puff puff! One knife, one knife, one knife! "You ... you ..." Huang Mao youth was pierced with blood holes, and his horrible expression looked at Jia Meilan full of incredible, unable to say a word. He couldn''t understand the weakest woman anyway, how could he have the courage to pick up a knife and face him a mammoth? ? The blood of Huangmao Youth squirted wildly from his mouth. There was already gas in and out. His desperate eyes turned up like the dead eyes of a dead fish, and he was strangled to death by the weakest woman in front of him. This is not the most shocking yet. The old, weak, disabled, and women hiding in the corner, they saw this scene and stood up one by one, rushed to the two remaining men, and picked up the iron bars on the ground. Hey, hey, hey! !! Fight back! The two men lying on the ground were smashed with blood on one end, and quickly lost their ability to resist under the siege of the crowd until they were killed! !! what happened? Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng haven''t shot yet. How can these old, weak and disabled children suddenly become so cruel? ͨ! !! Jia Meilan strangled Huang Mao youth, and she put down her butterfly knife and knelt down at Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng. And those weak women around, also learned to kneel together ... "Sorry" "Two adults, we have no hostility to you." "It''s just that as long as they are alive, we can''t survive. Please give us a path to life for the weak, please ..." Jia Meilan''s voice was reflective, and Tian Mengmeng gradually understood from the initial shock. The weak! Yes, Jia Meilan, they are the weakest person here. In the event that Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng were weak, they did not kill the yellow-haired young man and the two strong men, then they will definitely have a hard time in the future, and they will continue to be tortured ... Just like Gu Feng said. "The fittest survives and the king loses." Jia Meiling, the weak, have no choice but to start strong first! Gu Feng remained silent for a moment, saying nothing, and not confiscating their weapons. "Well, these dregs are supposed to be damned." "I don''t want your hands to be covered with the blood of these weak people. I hope you don''t come to provoke me." A long time Gu Feng finally spoke, and he wasn''t so despondent that he would kill all the people, these old, weak and disabled children are completely to him No threat. After all, Gu Feng walked near the freezer, and the people kneeling on the ground made way for him. Opening the freezer, Gu Feng took out some food from it and two bottles of cold drinks, turned to Tian Mengmeng and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a break ..." Under the weak eyes of people, Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng walked into the bedroom until they closed the door and were relieved. The remaining people did not dare to make any sound, and they were afraid to quarrel with Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng, but they all walked slowly in the same direction, and everyone had a common goal-food in the freezer. . ... ... Uh ... Gu Feng opened the lid of the iced drink, and the frosty soda gurgles and nourishes his throat, and there is nothing better than that in the hot summer. Tian Mengmeng was comfortably lying on the bed, tearing the food packaging and starting to replenish her energy. "I didn''t expect this world to be like this." "People have all changed. I can understand that Huang Mao and several men vying for food, but I didn''t expect that a few old, weak, sick, and those women would even ... kill?" Tian Mengmeng sighed that everything that just happened made him very shocked, especially the scene where Jia Meilan strangled Huang Mao with a knife. Gu Feng nodded: "The dog jumped off the wall, no one can predict what a person will be forced to do. Once everyone lived in a civilized world of clothing and food, but now they have lost the legal and moral constraints. In order to survive everyone Will tear the mask of hypocrisy ... " "To survive in this end time, the human heart will only become more and more distorted." The heart will grow darker. All the evils that are suppressed in their hearts will slowly erupt over time, and what they see now is just the tip of the iceberg. "I need to take a break." "Tomorrow we will clear all the zombies on all floors in one breath. You need to be mentally prepared." Gu Feng said in a strong voice, and when he wakes up, his body can be restored to its peak state. It is time to take all the zombies on the 1-10th floor All solved! Tian Mengmeng nodded, but there was a hint of loss in his heart. You can hear from Gu Feng''s words, there is no chance tonight ... ... ... Chapter 44： 044.A touch of warmth Late at night. Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng, while lying on a soft round bed. Unconsciously, Tian Mengmeng moved his body to Gu Feng''s side, and a pair of jade arms hugged Gu Feng''s waist. The flexible and exquisite body was close to Gu Feng, but Tian Mengmeng did not continue to do anything extraordinary. She seemed to be very tired, and her smudged hair stunned in Gu Feng''s arms, like an obedient kitten, and soon a slight snoring came out. Fell asleep? "This Nizi is exhausted." "After fighting for a long time, her body has reached its limit, but the most important thing is her mental exhaustion. This eschatology has subverted her spiritual bottom line too much. A kind girl is probably very uncomfortable in her heart?" Gu Feng said to himself, the long battles and the dark and **** in the last days, even he would feel tired because of this, after all, Gu Feng is also a human ... "I need to be more mature." "Be more cruel and cold-blooded to be integrated into this filthy and evil dark end time." "Otherwise, my end will only be like the weak outside ..." Looking down again at Tian Mengmeng who was curled up in her arms, Gu Feng''s hands hugged her involuntarily. Although cruel and **** in the last days, there was still a trace of warmth and sunlight in the endless darkness. It is so precious ... For a long time, Gu Feng also entered a deep sleep and rest. The two embraced each other, like kittens warming each other. The faint tenderness seemed to melt the darkness and became a little comfort in the last days. ... ... Before dawn. Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes in his sleep and rest. After experiencing the last lesson, Gu Feng never dared to let his consciousness completely fall asleep. Not only did more than a dozen corpses patrol around within 20 meters, he even immediately awakened when he noticed any wind and grass movement. Someone! Although the sound was very fine, Gu Feng clearly felt that someone was quietly approaching the door, and seemed to be hesitant to break in ... What a courage! !! The old, weak, and sick outside the house, Gu Feng saved their lives, and even left a lot of food in the freezer. Now, they dare to provoke themselves, are they dead? ? Unleasing Tian Mengmeng, who was asleep in his arms, Gu Feng calmly got out of bed, walked to the door and waited ... Squeak ... The door opened softly, and the figure slid in. For a moment, Gu Feng quickly moved behind the man, covering her mouth with a hand. A woman came in secretly, and this woman Gu Feng still knew. Jia Meilan. It was the woman who had been incarcerated before, and the one who stabbed Huang Mao with a knife, but now she had nothing in her hands and it seemed that she had no intention of attacking Gu Feng. Look closely ... Jia Meilan also carefully decorated herself at this time, fair skin washed away the filth, a light makeup was painted on her beautiful face, and she seemed to spray a little expensive perfume. The girls who can be fostered naturally have a certain charm. If Jia Meilan is placed before the end of the world, she will definitely attract a lot of attention when she walks down the street. I don''t know how many people will be willing to chase her, even if it just becomes a spare tire ... "I said, don''t come to provoke me, do you want to die?" Gu Feng''s eyes flashed cold, which made Jia Meilan tremble, but she still gave up in fear. Gu Feng frowned and let go of her mouth slightly: "30 seconds, give me a reason not to kill you." When Jia Feng said this, Jia Meilan looked happy. "me" "I am willing to be your woman and to do anything for you." "I promise to make you happy. I can do better for everything she can do for you ..." Jia Meilan knelt down on the ground and said diligently, showing her eyes as hard as possible. That''s it ... A woman. A beautiful woman. A beautiful woman without any viability. In this end-time, their only hope of living seems to be to find a strong person, to sell their flesh and dignity in order to survive, which is nothing to Jia Meilan at all, this is originally her way of life, only But for the money before the end of time, for the life after the end ... Therefore, Jia Meilan did not hesitate to break into Gu Feng''s room and risked his life to come and try! Gu Feng sneered: "Go away, I don''t need your service, let alone a flesh slave to be my burden." No interest. This woman is very beautiful, but Gu Feng didn''t even touch the beautiful beauty of Tian Mengmeng on the bed, let alone Jia Meilan, a small three-year-old incarcerated, who was not qualified to let Gu Feng waste his energy ... "I beg you ..." "I can see that the woman in your room has little experience, and I can bring you more happiness. Now you can try it ..." Jia Meilan begged, which was almost desperate. Just then, someone in the room couldn''t stand it. Tian Mengmeng! From the moment Jia Meilan entered the room, Tian Mengmeng, the evolutionary, also woke up from alertness. Jia Meilan listened to every word clearly, she kept clutching the sheets in bed, but she didn''t expect her to say too much ... Suddenly Qian Ying leaped from the bed suddenly. She was like a mad tigress, and she walked to Jia Meilan''s side a few steps. She looked like a weak arm and grabbed Jia Meilan. Are you looking for death, run here to seduce my man. " Snapped! !! Tian Mengmeng slaps Jia Meilan out, and a ray of blood flows from the corner of her mouth. She simply turned into a mother beast who guarded her own territory, and never allowed anyone to approach Gu Feng, the "territory". "Don''t think that you can mess with my man if you have some looks." "Don''t forget one thing." "I too ... dare to kill!" Tian Mengmeng said with open teeth, this time scared Jia Meilan. Just before, Tian Mengmeng broke a man''s neck, but now she is even more anxious to kill. "I''m afraid!" "I don''t dare anymore!" Jia Meilan kept scratching her head on the ground. She finally understood that the man in front of her could not touch her finger. After all, Tian Mengmeng was blocking the wall ... "Humph!" Tian Mengmeng snorted coldly, and closed the door with a bad look. Gu Feng looked at her savage behavior like a tigress and couldn''t help laughing: "I know you are hot, but I didn''t expect you to be so hot ..." "Dare to rob a man with his aging mother! "I didn''t even eat my mouth ... she dared to grab it!" Tian Mengmeng made Gu Feng ashamed again. Tian Mengmeng seems to have a mysterious attachment to this matter! ... ... Chapter 45： 0 Corpse Entanglement It''s bright. Although Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng didn''t take long breaks, they were enough for the evolutionists. Stretching his body, the side effects left by Gu Feng''s super trick "The Ultimate Form" have completely disappeared. At this time, he has completely recovered to his peak state. "Spicy little tigress, wash and clean your body." "We''re going to set off in a while, today''s task is very heavy." Gu Feng slaps on Tian Mengmeng''s little show hips, causing the other party to scream. Tian Mengmeng gave Gu Feng a white look, but still entered the bathroom in the room with great interest, and the sound of Xie Lili soon came. Tian Mengmeng was temporarily removed, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he secretly ordered the system. "system." "Learning skills-entangled corpses." At this time, he still had more than 80 energy points. In order to meet the battle of the new day, he directly consumed 50 points of energy to learn new skills. "Deducting 50 points of energy, the entanglement of corpse gas has been successfully learned." "Breath of corpse gas: Stimulate the corpse energy stored in the cells of the body, entangle it around the body parts, and temporarily increase the combat power (at least 1 energy point every 10 seconds.)" This skill is a bit special. It seems to consume the energy in Gu Feng''s body, just like the "Ultimate Form". "At least 1 energy point every 10 seconds ..." This condition caused Gu Feng to hesitate. I did not expect that the corpse entanglement skill is still a type of consumption? Corpse Entanglement --- Launch! Gu Feng moved his mind and tried new skills. A touch of energy was inspired from his hands and wrapped his fists. The power on the fist has become stronger! And this layer of light enveloping the fist seems to have a little defensive ability, while making the fist burst more powerful, it is also protecting the flesh and blood on the fist. "So it is." "This is a skill that stimulates energy to increase my physical strength." "At least 1 point of energy is consumed every 10 seconds. I can also increase the energy output and make this layer of corpse enveloping my body more dense!" Gu Feng''s fist was slightly harder, driven by the idea, more corpse energy burst out, and it was wrapped around the fist richly, like a glove wrapped around it. Under such circumstances, the destructive force produced by Gu Feng''s fist will be increased from the original 650 kg to a level of more than 1,000 kg! 1,000 kilograms, which is a full 1 ton of boxing power, has exceeded the limit record of human beings before the end of the world. But ... the energy consumption has become more, and Gu Feng has already consumed 2 energy in just a few seconds. "It''s powerful, but it''s too distressing." "Don''t meet difficult monsters, don''t use energy to use this trick." Gu Feng said to himself with pain, but fortunately this skill has no side effects, otherwise he will immediately list this "corpse entanglement" as disabled One of the skills. At this time, Tian Mengmeng''s voice came from the bathroom: "Gu Feng, are you okay, can I finish the washing?" Can you finish it? It seems that this girl understands very well, knowing that Gu Feng has taken away her secret of "seeing no one", but Gu Feng''s secret is too much, so Tian Mengmeng is completely used to it and knows when to avoid it with interest. ... "OK OK." "Come on, ready to go." ... ... Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng walked out of the bedroom. In the living room of the luxurious presidential suite, several old and weak disabled whistled and fell asleep, and several people woke up immediately when they heard the door open. Jia Meilan is one of them. I saw her holding a butterfly knife tightly in her hand, and rested near the freezer, becoming a new generation of "powerhouses" who could control food. Gu Feng''s eyes changed slightly, but he immediately understood why. This world is never fair. A group of men and a group of women live together, and men are the "strong men." Among these old and weak, Jia Meiling, who is in good health with a butterfly knife, is one of the "strong ones." Therefore, she can stay near the freezer and control the right to use the food, only because she is stronger than the other old, weak, and sick! !! "What about the men?" "Also, what about Lu Zhiyuan?" Gu Feng asked, but judging by the blood on the ground, the bodies of several people who had died should have been removed. Upon hearing the three words of Lu Zhiyuan, Jia Meiling''s face changed immediately, and she lowered her head and replied: "Lu Zhiyuan was injured in the abdomen, too much blood failed to carry it, and their bodies were moved into the corridor." Gu Feng nodded and said nothing, ignored the ordinary people here, and went straight out. Gu Feng paused slightly in the corridor. He glanced at the bodies of several dead men. One of them caught his attention. Lu Zhiyuan, the man who raised Jia Meilan. The injury on his body was not just as simple as a knife in the abdomen. Lu Zhiyuan''s chest was severely pierced with several knives. That was a fatal injury. "This woman is so cruel!" "Lu Zhiyuan, who raised him, was obviously strangled by her." Tian Mengmeng also noticed this detail, and a look of anger suddenly appeared on his face. "Well, it''s tough." "No wonder she was so close to the freezer that other people would not dare to approach it. She stabbed the yellow hair with a knife and killed the man who raised her. Others should be afraid of her. "In this group of old and young, she is already the new boss." Gu Feng said faintly, it is hard to imagine that the girl who was still just a little bit yesterday has turned into the boss of the new order, and the cruelty is outrageous. "Then you still keep her!" "You ... you ... was she fascinated by her?" Tian Mengmeng changed her face and said with a pout of anger, judging from her understanding of Gu Feng, Gu Feng couldn''t possibly put such a dangerous element at all. Stay? ? Gu Feng shook his head, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "They dared to rush to grab the food, they should take a risk. They killed a few people and dared to move the corpse in the corridor. The **** smell The molecules will soon spread out, and there will be powerful creatures to hunt. " Powerful creature ... Alien! Tian Mengmeng shivered all over, no wonder Gu Feng left these people to fight for food. It turned out that when they greedily stretched out their hands, they had slowly embarked on the road to death. Soon, a level of xenomorphs like reptiles will be discovered, following the **** gas. At that time, it was time for Gu Feng to pray for mantis! "Let''s go!" Gu Feng immediately went down first, and then it was time to hunt a large number of energy points! ... ... Ask for tickets, ask for rewards! If the grade is good, it will always stay at 3, I hope my brothers will sprint with me! In addition ... If you want to know what Tian Mengmeng looks like. If you want to know what "Zombie Zombies", "Reptiles" and even more "Xenomorphs" look like. Chapter 46： Chapter 046. Exit. 10 floors. "Uh uh uh ..." "Uh uh uh ..." In the corridor, dozens of zombies wandered aimlessly. Their eyes were distorted and their rotten bodies were stinking. In this horrible picture, ordinary people see that they can only run away, and the fear in their hearts cannot be overcome. but They are not much threat to the current Gu Feng. Level 1 ( ) The strength of a single arm of 650 kg, coupled with various skills, made Gu Feng completely afraid of these ordinary zombies. As long as the quantity does not reach a certain level, even if surrounded by the groups, there is no fear. "Are you really planning to do this?" "Don''t hunt slowly, but kill all the zombies in one go?" "They will attract zombies on several levels below. At that time, the number may reach hundreds, which will be very dangerous!" Tian Mengmeng, who was behind Gu Feng, said hesitantly. It turned out that Gu Feng was going to run alone Enter the corpse, kill the war ... Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with excitement. "I know." "But I want to test and prove the power." "Don''t help me, just wait for support in the back. If I can''t support it, I will share the pressure a little bit." Gu Feng has made up his mind and has gone through several transformations and evolutions. He is no longer the one to deal with several zombies. The weak is seriously injured. Today''s Gu Feng must prove his strength and test his true strength. fighting! Rush into the corpse, fight hard and see how strong you are. "Be careful" "Can''t hold it up, I''ll help you right away!" Tian Mengmeng was worried, but no longer blocked, but he had secretly decided that if something happened to Gu Feng, he would rush out to help him even if he died. "I went." "Wait here." Gu Feng no longer hesitated, his fists clenched slightly, and he lowered gently. "kill!!" A killing word burst out from Gu Feng''s mouth, and he rushed straight down the stairs and went out on the stairs from the top down. Huh! !! One punch broke out! Gu Feng directly smashed the head of the zombie with brute force, nearly 700 kilograms of force hit the skull, and immediately burst the monster''s brain. Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng waved his heavy fist wantonly, and the zombie who did not respond was smashed into his head by a head. For a moment, the brain flower splattered along with blood in the air, and the dirty blood poured Gu Feng all over. "Roar roar!" "Roar roar!" The movement of Gu Feng immediately made the corpses violent, and dozens of zombies raised their heads at the same time, surging wildly in the direction of Gu Feng. Each zombie had bloodshot eyes and was full of desire for flesh and blood. They didn''t care what level the opponent was. Zombies without any logic of logic only knew how to use their sharp claws to tear flesh and blood. "come on!" "Come more and make my battles more manic." "This power has made me excited, let''s point out the sword!" Gu Feng, who was bathing in blood, turned his fists into palms, knowing that his skills suddenly started, two chills were shocking. Perhaps it is the cause of the bloodline. Gu Feng''s desire to fight is getting more and more fierce. In fact, his heart is really eager for such a vigorous killing. Huh! !! Spattered with blood, Gu Feng''s finger knife became tougher and sharper because of his evolution. The zombie''s body seemed to be softer than tofu under the finger knife, and the knife was completely cut in a flash. The wound was as smooth as a flat mirror ... A sharp claw was slashed. The swollen heads were flattened. Gu Feng is like a cruel killer. He showed a cold-blooded smile in the mad slaughter. The blood in his body was boiling more and more. The battle seemed to be his greatest talent. Once it started, it was difficult to end. too weak! Ordinary zombies are too weak for the current Gu Feng. In a blink of an eye, the wreckage of more than 20 zombies was covered with stairs, and this was just the beginning. Instead, Gu Feng had a feeling of fighting more and more bravely. But just then ... Several zombies in front of Gu Feng were pushed away by a large hand, and a particularly tall zombie appeared in front of Gu Feng. The degree of decay on his body is very low, and muscles are tied high and high, and he looks full of strength, which is exactly a successful evolution. Great Zombie. This is the second giant zombie seen by Gu Feng. It seems that this guy has eaten a lot of humans in the corridor and has allowed the energy to evolve to a different level. "Good job !!" The appearance of the giant zombies not only did not stop Gu Feng''s killing, but made him even more excited. In the madness, the palm of the finger knife suddenly returned to its original shape and became a fist again. what? Is Gu Feng going against this giant zombie? Is he crazy? ? "drink!!" Gu Feng roared, and his fist slammed heavily against the giant zombie, and the unusually tall zombie also raised his fist and fought back. Huh! !! With a loud sound, the fists of Gu Feng and Juli Zombie ran into each other, and the two forces violently struck. The 650-kilogram boxing force combined with the anti-shock force made the giant zombie take a few steps back and forth. However, Gu Feng was flown out by this punch, hit the stairs behind him, and smashed the railing near him. Lost? That''s right, the simple fist collision, Gu Feng lost in strength. Although the opponent is only a 1-star alien, it is a really terrifying guy with strength that is more than 10 times that of an adult man. Even the evolved Gu Feng can not suppress it positively. "Gu Feng!" Tian Mengmeng screamed in the distance and quickly ran down to help Gu Feng. Gu Feng even stopped her by raising her hand: "Don''t come down !!" He played well. Although he was blown out, Gu Feng who fell on the stairs just suffered a skin trauma. His muscles and bones were much tougher than before, enough to withstand the impact of this force. "The corpse entangles." Gu Feng whispered softly, a gray energy wrapped around his fist. He did not intend to use other skills to kill the giant zombie cleverly, but was ready to continue to fight against it. "Come here!" "Bibi strength, see if my new ability can shatter your fist !!" Gu Feng''s face showed an excited and crazy smile, the gray corpse on the fist gradually thickened, and smashed again towards the giant zombie . The giant zombie yelled in response, and the huge fist collided with Gu Feng again. This time, the results were quite different! Gu Feng''s fist weighed more than one grade, and the giant zombie''s fist sank directly, and the bones in his arm cracked a lot of gaps. However, Gu Feng''s fist was safe and sound, that layer of "corpse entanglement" not only made Gu Feng''s power stronger, but also helped him withstand a lot of recoil. "Come again, come again, come again!" Gu Feng looked at his fist with a happy look, and continued punching out with one punch. ... ... Chapter 47： 047. One Hundred Enemies Hey, hey, hey! !! One person and one corpse seemed like two beasts collided with each other, but the mighty zombie quickly retreated. Its fist shattered during the collision, its arm was knocked off by Gu Feng again and again, and its chest was a large depression. Finally, with the sound of a skull exploding, the head of the giant zombie has been shattered by Gu Feng''s fist! !! Gu Feng, relying on the strength of the flesh, completely defeated this powerful zombie? Too cruel! Gu Feng''s ferocity can hardly be described by humans. Tian Mengmeng, who was standing on a high ladder, grew up with her small cherry mouth, and did not expect that the boiling blood burning under Gu Feng''s body was so fierce and fierce. Dirty blood drips. Gu Feng''s fist turned into a knife again. He stood in the plasma like a **** demon, and his consciousness gradually became more and more awake as the killing progressed. Kill, kill, kill! The blood is boiling and the power is rioting. Gu Feng feels a hot scrubbing of his body. This seems to be the special ability in the blood of this talent? ? Maybe ... this is the special blood talent of "the ultimate form of ". In an instant, Gu Feng had killed 50 zombies wildly, and he still did not have any signs of strength decline. "His hiss ..." In the dark corner, the other alien crawled out slowly. It was a creepy beast that was good at hiding. It had been lurking around for a long time. It noticed that Gu Feng devoted himself to the battle, so he slowly climbed up the wall and prepared to attack Gu Feng from another angle. Huh! !! Three sharp black steel claws draw an arc in the air, trying to tear Gu Feng''s body directly into pieces. however Gu Feng seems to have noticed him for a long time. A dozen corpses have been around 20 meters around, and coupled with his keen awareness, how could he not find this alien. Shadowstep. Pointing knife. Corpse entangled. Gu Feng''s thigh suddenly burst into full force, a thick body of entanglement wrapped around his legs, and it also covered the finger knife. Shadowstep''s load on the thigh is very strong. If there is entanglement of corpse gas protection, it will inevitably reduce many side effects, and the finger knife will become extremely sharp, just like the last ultimate form. Huh! !! The whole step at the foot of Gu Feng was broken off, and he went straight towards the falling reptile, and his finger knife also drawn a perfect arc. puff! !! Three claw marks appeared on Gu Feng''s shoulder. He ignored everything in order to attack him, preferring the enemy to tear his muscles. The reptile was even more miserable. Its half-sliced ??head slipped from the skull, apparently already cut in half by Gu Feng''s finger knife, and Bai Huahua''s brain was divided. Spike! !! 2 stars level xenomorphs-reptiles. This powerful monster who almost killed Gu Feng yesterday was actually hit by a spike with the help of Gu Feng''s skills. horrible! The speed of Gu Feng''s strength growth is really terrifying. Two beasts and 50 zombies were beheaded and killed in a row. Gu Feng had a record, but he just scratched his shoulder ... This kind of injury has been used to Gu Feng for a long time. He thought of controlling a corpse and launching the blood vein skill --- blood worm. The corpse was infused with energy, and suddenly became as bright as a blood gem, crawling into the wound on Gu Feng''s shoulder, and dying into a pool of magical plasma at the same time, stimulating the healing of the wound. Zizi ... A burst of white smoke passed by, Gu Feng''s shoulder healed quickly, faster than the system repaired. Repair your body in battle! The biggest effect of Blood Healer is probably this, so that Gu Feng will never have to worry about it in battle. At this moment, Gu Feng was just turning on half of the "Ultimate Form" monster. Crazy killing made him grow as if he had fallen into no man''s realm. For a long time ... There was no more mournful voice in the corridor. Hundreds of zombie monsters, plus two xenogenes, were all slaughtered by Gu Feng, their limbs were broken and their arms were all over the floor. The greasy plasma was spilled on the stairs, and the wet ones could easily fall. Gu Feng turned into a **** demon. He stopped all abilities, closed his eyes and realized the battle just now. "Finger knife." "Shadow Step." "Bloody Needle." "The corpse entangles." "There are blood worms that will allow me to recover from wounds at any time." Adding these abilities together is not only as simple as 1 + 1, but also makes me truly a killing machine. To be precise, the powerful skills learned by the "Eating the Earth and the Earth System" are all born for killing. A kind of blood ... This terrible bloodline ability is also getting stronger and stronger in the battle. The boiling blood makes me ignore the pain, and the crazy and fierce killing will stimulate my desire for battle. "I have been transformed into a combat machine, a terrible machine dedicated to making crazy kills." Gu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. Although it is not a bad thing to have this amount of wild violence, he always feels that he is getting more and more. Less like a normal human. madman. Yes, I am more and more like a lunatic, a mature and calm but cruel lunatic, a mad killing madman in battle. Are these all brought by the "blood of blood"? "Oh, whatever." "Either a madman or a demon, in this end-time, you can only survive better if you have power." "Whether this ability is good or evil or evil, I will accept it all." "Let me ... become a monster!" Gu Feng wiped the blood on his face. He should not be afraid of it, but he needs strength to control it. If a person is afraid of his own ability, then Not worth having. Gu Feng has experienced cruelty, pain, and meaningless life once "hanging wire" and "spare tire". He has already made up his mind that no matter how much it costs and ten times a hundred times the effort of ordinary people, he must also become stronger, even if he becomes a monster, a demon. "Zombies, absorb them all!" After thinking about all this, Gu Feng no longer hesitated, controlling the zombie to absorb the remains of the surrounding monsters. This time, it can''t be described simply by the "Big Harvest". In the recent battle, although Gu Feng wasted dozens of points of energy with blood healer and entangled corpse gas, if all these monsters are absorbed now, that s a wave of blood earning! !! Let me see, to what extent can my "monster" and "devil" become stronger ... evolution. I want to evolve faster than those monsters! ... ... The battle is over. Tian Mengmeng stepped down in a weird car. Her eyes looking at Gu Feng were full of shock, even more shocking than the first time he saw him. "What''s wrong, why look at me like this?" Gu Feng smiled wickedly, seeming to be a bit scared of Tian Mengmeng. "monster!" "Animals!" "Too strong. Although I knew you were strong, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." "I''m a bit scared now, I just don''t know if you''re equally mighty in bed." Tian Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, but in this case, she dared to provoke Gu Feng and tease with words, it was really a bit bold ... ... ... Chapter 48： 0 bumper moments Energy value is 70/100. Energy value is 80/100. Energy value is 90/100. ... Over time, Gu Feng''s energy value increased upwards. This is the advantage of strength. Now Gu Feng''s ability is enough to deal with hundreds of zombies, which also means that energy is no longer a problem for him. It took more than an hour, all the zombies were cleaned by the zombies, and the energy value of Gu Feng finally reached 100 points. not only. Gu Feng, the corpse of the two different kinds of bodies, has not yet devoured. "The energy value is full and cannot be absorbed." "These two corpses were moved back first, and after the 100 points of energy were used, they were absorbed." "but" "The greatest value of xenograft is the virus source in their body." This time Gu Feng went all-out in a full-fighting battle, and the real "great harvest" was once. Not only did the energy value reach the peak of 100 points, but he also obtained 2 drops of virus source fluid. One drop came from "Juli Zombie", the color of mucus less than the size of mung bean is relatively light, and the concentration of virus polymer is relatively low. The other drop is from "reptiles". The color of the virus source liquid is green and dripping, and the quality is much stronger. I don''t know if these two drops of virus source can let oneself evolve. Once evolved, you can strengthen your physique again and learn new skills ... "I don''t know if my bloodline talent skills can be improved after being promoted to star level." "It would be nice to be able to upgrade the blood vein talent of the corpse alienation again. Blood worms alone will bring you a lot of benefits. Other abilities should also be upgraded equally, and it is about combat !!" Gu Feng''s plan was meticulous, and he was going to use both of these energy values ??and virus source fluids immediately. "Tian Mengmeng, let''s not go back to the 17th floor first. There are many eyes and people, and I don''t trust them. You follow me." Gu Feng said in a deep voice, and he was not ready to return to the luxurious suite on the 17th floor. Here, everyone is untrustworthy, and so many humans are likely to attract other alien attacks. Therefore, Gu Feng chose the safest old placekitchen cold storage! The zombies in the corridor had been cleaned up. Tian Mengmeng followed Gu Feng and walked smoothly into the hall. She had thought that she would experience another war, but she did not expect that the entire hall was empty and there was no zombies ... "This" "It''s weird, there''s no zombies!" Tian Mengmeng warned, reminding Gu Feng. Gu Feng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I cleared the zombies in the hall." Tian Mengmeng hesitated and cleared up? ? She looked at Gu Feng''s eyes became weird, and finally remembered the scene of seeing Gu Feng for the first time ... The man covered with black blood plasma was almost treated by Tian Mengmeng as a zombie. It seems that Gu Feng was killed at that time It was only after a large number of zombies met their own. How many monsters did this man kill! !! Soon, Gu Feng brought Tian Mengmeng into the kitchen. He moved some cabinets and other objects to block the kitchen door, and then he lifted the iron door of the cold door on the ground. "The only thing I can trust now is you." "I will enter the cold storage to do some important things, I hope you can protect me for a while." Gu Feng solemnly said to Tian Mengmeng. Tian Mengmeng looked happy. The only person who can believe, how happy these words are! !! Tian Mengmeng''s face was pink, and he patted his chest to ensure: "Relax, I will never put a fly in if I die." Gu Feng nodded. Before entering the cold room, he still coldly asked Tian Mengmeng: "Don''t be curious, don''t come in and sneak in, I will kill all the creatures that enter the cold room. Even if you go in, I won''t Show mercy! " Gu Feng is serious. If Tian Mengmeng secretly enters, he will really be killed by merciless cold blood! Although he was sure that Tian Mengmeng would not harm him, but it was also just in case, what would happen if he was disturbed during evolution, no one could predict. Tian Mengmeng''s expression was more cautious, she understood that Gu Feng was not malicious, and could only say that what Gu Feng did next was too important. "I don''t spy on you no matter what secrets you have." "I will stay here, whoever wants to pass must step over my body!" Tian Mengmeng said loudly, watching her serious expression Gu Feng finally relieved, nodded and went into the cold storage. ... ... Evolution begins! The emerald green, bright and thick liquid rolled like a bean in Gu Feng''s hands. Gu Feng swallowed them directly, a hot energy rushed from the abdomen to the whole body, and after a while of relaxation, it turned into an unbearable sting. This is a genetic modification response, breaking down those inferior genes and recombining the best quality fortified genes. Degree of evolution: 35 percent ... Degree of evolution: 36% ... This time''s evolution is obviously not as violent as the previous two, this energy did not last for a long time, and the evolution of the gene to about 37% can no longer continue. what? Two drops of virus source solution, even 10% of evolution has not been reached? "System, what''s going on?" "What''s wrong with my body, why did it stop when it evolved to 37 percent?" Gu Feng hurriedly asked the system, which was very abnormal. "Answer host." "You have reached the pinnacle of level 1 ( )." "The virus source fluid below your star rating can no longer meet the evolutionary strength of your body, so the use effect will be greatly reduced." "The virus source of reptiles has raised you by 5% ..." "Juli Zombie''s virus source has increased by 2% ..." The words of the system left Gu Feng blind. With the increase of his star rating, although the strength has become stronger and stronger, the requirements for the virus source fluid have become higher. The virus source fluid produced by ordinary xenogeneity can no longer satisfy him! !! This can make Gu Feng dumbfounded. He thought that these two drops of virus source could make him a star, but did not expect that it would only evolve to 37% ... It seems that the road to upgrade is not so simple, the more difficult it is to go backward. "The host''s veins have been detected as a sign of wakefulness." "The energy value of the host was detected to be sufficient, and it is recommended that the host go to the Devouring Grounds Refinery to sharpen it." At this time, the system proactively reminded, and Gu Feng knew that every time the system actively prompted, it was a very important matter. Bloodline Awakening? Swallowing the heavens to practice the ground? Is it about the special effects of the bloodline talent brought by that "Ultimate Form?" As for the devouring place ... For such a long time, Gu Feng has almost forgotten the practice in the cultivation field. If there is not enough energy, who wants to spend a full 100 points of energy to go in and train, it is better to learn a few more skills to protect himself. However, Gu Feng has enough energy now! Now that the system prompts itself, let''s take a look at what this so-called cultivation field is ... ... ... Chapter 49： 049. Special training ground "Enter the Devouring Cultivation Plant." "Deduct 100 points of energy." "A scene matching the host is being forged ..." "An enemy matching the host ..." "The duration of the training ground--7 days." "Reality takes time--12 hours." "Hint: you won''t really die in the training ground, but you can feel 100% pain. If the host consciousness completely collapses, there will be a possibility of becoming a vegetative." "Hint: all the combat experience you get will be 100% integrated with the physical body, and the acquired abilities will be correspondingly reflected in the real body. I hope you can gain something in the practice field ..." A large number of system prompts echoed in Gu Feng''s mind. Immediately, the things in front of Gu Feng gradually blurred, his consciousness was like being sucked into a vortex, getting deeper and deeper ... ... Huh ... The **** wind was blowing. Gu Feng opened his eyes and found that he was on a dark ground covered with blood. The rotten smell of mud was mixed with the blood of the air. Everything made the world in front of Gu Feng look so real. Devouring Heaven and Earth Cultivation Farm. The down-to-earth real feeling makes Gu Feng hard to believe that all this was created. "After 30 seconds, the enemy began to invade." The sound of the system came from the air, which even reminded Gu Feng of the familiar feeling of playing "LOL" or "King Pesticide". Soon there was an addictive stench in the air. Looking closely, the **** earth looks like a huge black rag is moving towards it. Looking closely, it turns out to be a large dense crowd, all of which are mutated zombie monsters! !! Zombie! So many zombies! There must be tens of thousands at least, right? Are you kidding me? Thirty seconds later, the enemy invaded, and it turned out to be a whole giant corpse attacking Gu Feng! !! This is too exaggerated! !! This so-called devouring cultivating field, how to arrange so many zombie enemies at once, this is not a question of one or two hundred ... Soon, zombies in all directions gathered around, rotten odors piled up together, and the zombies grinned and yelled, rushing towards Gu Feng in large numbers. "This is the way to sharpen me?" "Endless fighting, endless killing?" "It''s simple and rude enough, it seems that I can only fight !!" Facing a large number of enemies, Gu Feng felt that every cell on his body was active, as if looking forward to this battle. Finger knife! !! Shadowstep! !! Corpse entangled! !! Gu Feng used several skills on his face, and when the tide-like zombies were about to drown him, Gu Feng threw himself out with a violent thunder. "kill!!" After entering the tide of the corpses, Gu Feng''s finger knife was extremely sharp under the entanglement of the corpse gas, and the zombies in front of him were split open in an instant. The grasshopper-like thighs bulged round, Gu Feng didn''t care about the load of the shadow step on his thigh, and fought with all his heart and soul, each step breaking the ground. Huh! !! All the zombies around Gu Feng were chopped up and their heads rolled to the ground. My blood is boiling! The violent power moved through the body, and Gu Feng gradually recovered the feeling of **** struggle in the corridor, and this time it was more fierce, because his enemies were innumerable. Kill kill kill kill! Endless killing, blood has completely infected Gu Feng''s entire body. 50 heads. 70 heads. 100 heads. Gu Feng hacked 100 dead zombies in a row. The hot blood in his body became even hotter, but his thighs were gradually unable to support because of the shadow load. This is not a hallway in the building, just slay the zombies on the stairs. Here Gu Feng is facing a tide of corpses in all directions. The attacks of zombies will not only appear on the front, but also attack from the side or even the back, which is almost impossible to prevent. And at this moment, what''s worse is happening again ... Hissing ... Roar Roar Roar ... Around Gu Feng, there were some zombies that he had seen, and it was just a few "horse zombies" and "reptiles" that surrounded him. what? All kinds of aliens have appeared? This swallowed training space can actually simulate powerful alien monsters, and there are several heads at a time. Gu Feng''s eyes went red and he went out, his finger knife cut a giant zombie''s head, but his back was cut open by the claws of the reptile. This is just the beginning ... Several giant zombies ran at the same time, raised their fists and smashed. The sharp claws of the reptile also shredded Gu Feng''s flesh and blood, and the internal organs seemed to be penetrated by sharp blades. No more! !! As the flesh was destroyed, Gu Feng''s power loss became more and more serious, and soon he was drowned by several aliens and a large number of zombies. death Gu Feng died in the tide of corpses. The pain of his body being torn is so unforgettable. His flesh was bitten by monsters and his internal organs were pulled out by them. All the pain was 100% realistic. Is this what it feels like to be eaten by the zombies? ? This kind of pain, this despair, this kind of weakness, every one makes the spirit unbearable. Long time, long time ... Gu Feng, who was feeling the pain of death, slowly opened his eyes. He was still standing on the **** rotten ground, but his torn body had completely healed, and the side effects of the load caused by the use of Shadow Walk were gone. "Fully restored?" "After death, my torn body is reorganized in this training space?" "Although the system said that I would not die, this unforgettable pain is too terrible." Gu Feng lamented that he also understood the significance of this training space, where he would not die, which meant that he could rest assuredly and boldly, without worrying about energy consumption, without worrying about his injury, or worrying side effect "report." "You have already died once, in 17 minutes. This time, 110 zombies were killed, and 3 aliens were killed." "After 30 seconds, the enemy invaded." The cold voice came again, without leaving any breathing time for Gu Feng, and immediately proceeded to the next training. what? Horse race? Gu Feng swallowed the foam involuntarily, this endless tide of corpses would probably tear him again and again. The only thing he can do is to use his learned skills to the limit in the attack of the endless corpses, and sharpen the combat skills that are most suitable for him. That''s it. The system does not teach you any tricks, but uses this simplest and rude method to let you learn by yourself. The one that suits you best is the best one. You should understand it this way, right? Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! Soon, a large number of zombies surrounded Gu Feng again, and the ambiguous zombies launched a crazy attack. "kill!!" Gu Feng opened his fire and rushed to the front again, this time he wanted to kill more and more zombies ... ... ... Chapter 50： 050. Seven days, a perverted way of training! "report." "You have died 4 times in 25 minutes. This time you killed 148 zombies and 6 xenogenes." "After 30 seconds, the enemy invaded." Gu Feng trembled and listened to the sound of the system. He has died 4 times. Every time, it was a heartbreaking pain, and every time I was smashed and cramped by the zombies and devoured the internal organs. However, Gu Feng''s persistence time has increased, from 17 minutes to 25 minutes, and the number of monsters killed has also increased to 148, and the total number of aliens has eliminated 6 full. progress! !! Gu Feng''s combat skills, as well as his proficiency in skill use, are increasing. "You can''t use brute force too much." "Every time I swipe my finger, I use my full strength. In fact, I can cut off their heads by using only 30% strength." "Shadow does not need to explode 100% of the power, otherwise it will cause excessive damage to the thighs, while maintaining the explosive power as much as possible, and not let the muscles become too tired and damaged ..." Gu Feng thought quickly, considering what the next battle should be Dealing with brute force alone is not enough. The corpse tide drowned Gu Feng again. This time, he tried his best to preserve his physical strength, deliberately controlled the use of abilities, and exerted the greatest effect with the smallest strength ... Death continues. Every time a tide of corpses surges, Gu Feng will gain something from fighting and sharpen his fighting skills again and again. One punch and one foot has almost become a conditioned reflex. Gu Feng''s finger knife has been reduced from the original 650 kg explosive force to 200 kg ... The knife flashed, the finger knife cut through the gap of the neck and cervical spine, and easily cut off the head of the zombie, killing the enemy while retaining strength, this is the simplest and most effective method. "You have died 6 times." "You have died 8 times." "You have died 15 times." As time went on, Gu Feng''s deaths increased, but the time he insisted on each time increased rapidly. Number of zombies killed ... Kill the number of aliens ... All this increases as Gu Feng grows stronger! !! Until Gu Feng died 20 times, the system made a special sound: "You have been honed for 24 hours, and then there will be a 3 hour break. Please rest a little nervous and summarize the battle. experience." Has it been 24 hours? In these difficult 24 hours, Gu Feng has been dead a full 20 times, and the cruelty and pain are only known to him. At this time, Gu Feng, his eyes were red, his spirit was in a state of high tension, and the continuous killing was continuous for 24 hours. In the case of any one person, the spirit may collapse, and with the unforgettable heart at death, the face of the corpse The tide of despair and weakness are enough to drive people crazy. Fortunately, there is 3 hours to adjust the rest. Otherwise, Gu Feng''s tense spirit may really break like a bowstring, and then he may become an unconscious vegetative or a hysterical lunatic. "Relax, relax, relax!" "I have to force myself to relax. The fighting has been going on for too long. The whole body''s cells are shaking. The hot blood must cool down ..." Gu Feng took a deep breath, although this is not the real world, but everything is too real, just two The slightest reaction on the body is simulated. Gu Feng sits and meditates in situ. While calming my mind, I remembered the flaws I had just fought. "My moves are too rigid." "No fighting skills have been learned systematically, and the attack is too monotonous." "But this is also my advantage. It is because I have not learned any fighting skills that I can sharpen my own fighting style." Gu Feng said to himself, the problems of rigid action are actually very easy to solve, only need to be constantly Fighting continues, his fighting skills will inevitably be sublimated in life and death. It''s like his finger knife now ... Subconsciously waving out, it will cut the enemy''s neck. "Not just my actions." "And the use and coordination of various skills ..." "A large number of corpses are hiding alien species. I should pay more attention to observe them. Once these alien sneak attacks, they will cause me great damage." "When they attack me, I should use blood shadow needles, even if they just stiffen them for a second, it is very useful to me!" Gu Feng recalled the use of his skills in combat, and various skills can be used. Make it better, except that he is not skilled at it now. Soon, a three-hour break in thinking passed, and the next 24 hours he had to face endless fighting. ... ... one day Two days ... Seven days ... The eclipse training system quickly passed. Gu Feng is here, in addition to fighting is fighting, bursting out his full strength in infinite killings, and using them to the fullest. Huh! !! Gu Feng started the shadow step, and his feet stepped on the ground without leaving any scratches, only a shallow mark. Looking at him again, the finger knife draws an elegant perfect arc like moonlight, and then uses the impact of shadow steps and the 50% force erupting on the arm to directly cut off all the zombies in front of him. In one blow, 10 zombies were killed, each of them accurately cutting off the cervical spine. "Bloody Needle !!" Suddenly, Gu Feng threw a few blood shadow needles beyond the back of the head. A reptile leaping from the sky stiffened in the air, but immediately from the blood shadow needle the next second. Recovery in special effects. But for this brief moment, Gu Feng was enough! Shadowstep thighs exerted strength, Gu Feng''s body went backwards, his back suddenly passed through the claws and stuck to the crawler''s chest, and the knife sharply poked ... The brain is splattered, and the reptile''s skull is simply penetrated by the finger knife. If you look closely, you will find that Gu Feng''s finger knife is still covered with a light gray body. That''s entangled with corpses! !! After 7 days of hardening, Gu Feng became terrible in the endless killing. Fighting against zombies is like eating and drinking soup, and he can easily kill the monster with one stroke and one stroke. Blood was boiling. Fighting desire is inflating. Every cell was shaking. Gu Feng fought more and more bravely, killing three in and three out in the corpse. Although his body occasionally had wounds, blood worms would soon cover it and recover. Fight crazy, kill crazy. Gu Feng, like an artist on the battlefield, has repeatedly enhanced the combat effectiveness of this bloodline. Fight to the end! !! Every cell''s energy is burned, every muscle fiber is exhausted to the limit, every bone is covered with cracks! But nonetheless, the blood of the puppet is still boiling, and the power of blood supports his never-ending battle. Until death ... ... ... Chapter 51： 0 special training ends Thanks to the bookmate "Flakimir Ivanovic" for the 10,000 coins that are popular! !! Justice Di will continue to work hard! !! ------ Breeze. Gu Feng died again and appeared on this land in its original state. "Host." "The training ground for swallowing the sky and food is over." ended! it is finally over! !! This is his 100th death. 7 days. Gu Feng died 100 times. Fighting day and night, unlimited killing, Gu Feng''s fighting skills have changed qualitatively. When he first entered the training space, killing 100 zombies was already the limit. In the end, he was able to kill more than 300 zombies, and the number of zombies was the second most important. The most important thing was that Gu Feng had eliminated more than 20 xenogenes at the end. But there are more than 20 xenogenes. concept? ? However ... The reason why Gu Feng will fall in the end is often not because of serious injuries and inability to fight, but because of his physical limitations. Even if he used the most energy-efficient fighting method, he could only exhaust himself to death in the end ... "Limited strength." "I feel that my strength is not enough." "If I can raise one star, make my physical fitness even higher, or learn more skills ..." "The time I insist on can be improved by at least a half!" Gu Feng was unwilling to talk to himself. "Ding." "You have inspired the special talent of the ultimate form of cricket --- simmering blood." "You have inspired a special talent for the ultimate form of - blood melting." "Blood is boiling: the desire for battle is rising, the whole body is boiling, and the fighting power is temporarily increased to a great extent." "Smelting blood of simmering blood: Fusion of boiling blood and fighting consciousness, stimulating the potential of sapling genes, casting and tempering the strength of genes ..." Fighting to the limit, Gu Feng stunned. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he actually inspired the bloodline talent of "the ultimate form", and there were two at a time. He has experienced the boiling of blood, and when the training time is in the late and late stages, Gu Feng will be exhausted every time when he kills 300 zombies, but in the end, when the blood is completely boiling, he stumbles. Killed about 500 heads ... The blood boils, which can inspire the power in the blood, which makes him more and more brave. This talent ability is extremely powerful! !! However, another skill, the Blood Smelt, is even more exaggerated. When the blood simmers to the limit, the fighting consciousness and the blood veins are fused together, which will stimulate the potential of genes and forge the strength of hone genes. In simple terms ... it is evolution! That''s right! !! Smelting blood is to let you open the door to evolution in battle. The boiling blood is fused with the consciousness of extreme fighting, which naturally destroys the yoke of genes. Even without using "virus source fluid", you can force evolution ... "System, check my evolution." Gu Feng issued a command to the system. "Answer host." "Your current evolution is: 40 percent." Gu Feng remembers that when he entered this training space, his evolutionary degree was only 37%, but now it has become 40. It seems that the extra 3 points of evolutionary degree are the talents of "blood melting furnace" Make a difference. And now the evolution level of 40% has reached the standard of breaking the star level. Once successfully promoted to Gu Feng, it can become a first-order ( ) evolutionary. "System, I want to evolve and break through to 3 stars!" Gu Feng commanded excitedly. Once he broke through his strength, he will inevitably increase another grade, maybe he can learn more powerful new skills. "Answer host, you cannot upgrade." "You have reached the limit of level 1 ( ). "A first-order ( ) star-level virus source fluid is needed to break through the genetic shackles, and 5 ( ) -star-level virus source fluids can also be used instead." Gu Feng''s excitement suddenly cooled when he heard this condition. The upgrade conditions have become more demanding. A virus source with a level of 3 stars or above or five virus sources with a level of 2 stars must be used to break the shackles of the genetic chain and successfully evolve ... "Upgrading is getting harder." "But this is also a matter of course. The genes in my body are getting stronger and stronger, and a more powerful virus source solution is definitely needed as the energy backing for the upgrade!" Gu Feng realized for a moment that genetic evolution is not a meal or a soup Every step requires great effort. It seems that those "giant zombies" and "reptiles" alone cannot meet the evolution of Gu Feng. Must hunt more powerful aliens ... ... ... real world. Gu Feng''s consciousness looked back, and the feeling of mastering his body slowly became clear. The 7-day special training has ended, but Gu Feng in the real world only spent just 12 hours. This is what makes the eclipse system unique. Gu Feng guesses that the speed of the brain''s thinking and body-sensing time should be faster than the real world. However, how the system uses that 100 points of energy, Gu Feng doesn''t know. Now ... Improved ability! Gu Feng''s single arm strength of 650 kg has been raised to 700 kg, and his physical fitness has also been improved by a notch. However, the biggest improvement to Gu Feng is not the body, but the fighting skills he has penetrated into the bone marrow. The 7-day endless killing has increased his fighting skills against zombie monsters by many times, and has almost become a conditioned reflex of the body, and these are perfectly integrated with the actual body, that is to say ... even now Throw Gu Feng into the corpse tide on the street, he can also kill more than 300 zombies before he is exhausted. "The system once said." "Let me bear ten times and hundreds of times the pain of others, and make me pay hundreds and thousands of times." "Now I finally know what it means." "This special training ground is of great significance to me. It seems that I will often hone it in the future ..." Gu Feng said to himself, the birth of a strong man is far more difficult than normal people imagine. Can bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Can bear the burden that ordinary people cannot bear. It takes thousands of times of hard work and endurance of unimaginable pain to become a dragon and a phoenix among people and a top powerhouse. Although one training has made Gu Feng miserable, this level is far from enough. In the future, he will often have to enter the training ground to sharpen. Gu Feng has even secretly made up his mind to hunt and kill 100 zombies every day and enter the special training ground once ... This is probably ... a thousand times hard work and pain! !! "The pain is growing." "It seems that I have really changed and become a masochist, but in order to survive in the last days ... I worked hard !!" Gu Feng stood upright and said with a sound of crackling beans that he cracked, After confirming his physical condition again, he stepped out of the cold storage room door with a confident smile. ... ... Tell everyone the good news. In the comment post of this book, the author pinned a boutique character dragon sticker. Brothers who want to be a dragon in the book can fill in the information according to the rules above, such as character personality, desired abilities, etc ... Once accepted, the characters you create will appear in the book. Special Tips: This boutique post can only be seen when reading in genuine QQ, and the author will decide the appearance order based on the quality of the character (and fan value). If there are many students who give a lot of rewards, the author will take special care of it. I can see that your fans are worth it! Come and participate! !! In addition ... ask for tickets, ask for rewards, all kinds of requests! !! Chapter 52： 052. New Faces in the Presidential Suite "what?" "You''re out!" "It''s been more than a dozen hours. Why on earth have you gone, and you are worried about me?" "If you hadn''t specifically instructed me not to peek, I would definitely go in. What if you are in danger?" Tian Mengmeng''s pink cheeks were swollen and swollen, but she was here for more than ten hours, and Gu Feng was so anxious that she entered so long ... "Okay, okay, am I out here?" "I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen frequently in the future. You should think that I''m practicing what a martial art. I can''t be interrupted by the retreat." Gu Feng smiled softly. Tian Mengmeng is trustworthy anyway, She is really good for herself, and it is very rare in this end time. "what?" "Peerless martial arts?" "That''s the case, I said why you stayed there for so long. It turned out to be a retreat ..." Tian Mengmeng nodded solemnly, believing Gu Feng''s joke. Gu Feng is too mysterious. Not to mention the practice of martial arts in retreat, even if you tell Tian Mengmeng that he may "cultivate immortals" in it. "Let''s go back." "You should have eaten a lot in this kitchen?" "We have been away for so long, and there may not be anything happening on it. If you eat enough, go." Gu Feng glanced at the kitchenware used in the kitchen, Tian Mengmeng should have made several dishes using the ingredients here It was just that she was eaten up, leaving only a mess. Tian Mengmeng embarrassedly touched his head: "Hey, you found it, in fact, I can cook very much. I originally wanted to cook a few dishes and wait for you to come out and eat them together. But you have been in for too long. If only I knew when you were out, I would definitely make a table for you in advance ... " Can''t tell, Tian Mengmeng has another hot hand to cook? However, Gu Feng does not need to eat, he only needs to control the zombies to devour the zombies. "Don''t talk poorly, go up and talk." Gu Feng moved the cabinet behind the kitchen, glanced at the still empty hall, and led Tian Mengmeng directly to the elevator room. "Oh, you even cleared the elevator room." "It''s great. I don''t have to climb the stairs repeatedly. It''s so convenient to go directly to the elevator." Tian Mengmeng thought that he would have to go through another war, but he didn''t expect to be cleaned up by Gu Feng. "It can only be said that it is still available for the time being." "The last days have become what they are now. I don''t know if the power system can last for a few days." Speaking of this Gu Feng, he was also not sure. Zombies were hunted on the 1st to 10th floors, and the special training ground has been so long. The end of the last three days has passed, and the power system is almost reaching its limit. I am afraid that the entire city will have a "blackout" soon. " ... ... Ding. 17 floors. Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng left the elevator room side by side, but a pungent, strong **** smell came from the horse. Gu Feng''s eyes swept away, and the bodies of several men in the corridor also disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood. Sure enough, as Gu Feng expected, after leaving for a day, something happened immediately here. "Look at the room." Gu Feng walked in front, opened the door of the president''s suite, several old faces appeared in front of Gu Feng, and the old and weak were still hiding in the corner. But ... a few new faces appeared. 5 men and 3 women, all very young, a few men are young, are all about 30 years of age. These people should be "newcomers." Replace old and new. Here came a few strong men. Those old, weak and sick became weak again, so they dare to squat in the corner ... However, Gu Feng was surprised that Jia Meilan seemed to be sitting comfortably on the soft sofa. Everyone looked at her with a hint of fear, and saw that she still had the butterfly knife in her hand, and it was stained with it. The blood was still fresh. what? ? Jia Meilan, this little third, seems to be the boss in this room! !! Gu Feng''s astonished gaze flickered, and a little thought can understand the reason. Although she is not the strongest among so many people, Jia Meilan is definitely the most fierce. Before Gu Feng left, she killed two people , And now the knife in her hand can tell ... Jia Meilan has killed again, and there is more than one. No wonder other people looked at her with a hint of fear. "Boy." "Which floor did you come from?" "Hide me into the corner and let that beautiful girl come to me." The slightly strong man in the room yelled at Gu Feng. When he said this, a few cruel smiles appeared in the room, but no one reminded him. People who have seen Gu Feng''s powerful know that Gu Feng is definitely not to be provoke here. At first Huang Mao and several strong men died tragically because of Gu Gu. puff! !! Gu Feng had not spoken yet, and the body suddenly heard a piercing sound. He turned his head and looked with unbelievable horror. It turned out that it was Jia Meilan who had started. The butterfly knife penetrated from the back of the heart and had already penetrated his heart. "Why ..." The man who was pierced into the heart was unknown, and he didn''t understand why the madwoman killed him. "You **** it!" "Provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked, I don''t want to be unlucky with you." Jia Meilan said fiercely, the fierce share was trembling. Who should you mess with? Several "newcomers" in the room looked at each other. Is there a special background for this man who is very ordinary in appearance? "Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Here, no one can mess with this man, otherwise I''ll kill him first!" "You two, quickly throw the body into that room." Jia Meilan said in an imperative tone, several people looked at each other, but did not dare to resist this crazy woman. A few people had no choice but to obey Jia Meilan''s order and hold the nose to dispose of the dead body ... But instead of throwing the corpse into the corridor, they opened the bedroom door with trembling, hurriedly threw the corpse in and quickly closed it. What seemed to be afraid? Gu Feng can see with Yu Guang, that bedroom is not only the body of this man ... what happened? Why are all the corpses thrown there? "Please don''t be angry." "These newcomers don''t know how terrible you are. If they offend you, I will teach them first!" After completing all this, Jia Meilan came to Gu Feng with a smile and said something. This woman is quite smart ... She is doing this to please Gu Feng completely, like a dog who wags its tail at its owner. Looking at Jia Meilan''s appearance, Gu Feng''s face did not change at all. It is not so easy to "trust" a person in these last days, especially a vicious woman like Jia Meilan. ... ... Chapter 53： 053.Jia Meilans Trap Jia Meilan pleased Gu Feng. She can help Gu Feng kill. She can be a slave of Gu Feng. Like Tian Mengmeng, she can become a loyal dog of Gu Feng. In order to gain the favor of Gu Feng, she did not hesitate to kill the man who did not speak badly to Gu Feng, and seemed to want to prove that she was useful to Gu Feng in this way. This is why Jia Meilan shot and killed, but these thoughts were just wishful thinking, and Gu Feng felt that she was not sincere, but for some purpose? ? Gu Feng frowned and didn''t care about the man who had just died. He pointed at the bedroom door and asked, "What''s the situation and why did the corpses move into the bedroom." Faced with this problem, the faces of several newcomers around changed, and Jia Meilan''s expression became unnatural. Several people passed their eyes privately, and one of the men came forward and replied, "It''s like this. The corpse is too bloody. We are afraid that it will attract other terrible monsters, so we carried them to the bedroom ... ... " This explanation seems reasonable, but Gu Feng saw that they were lying. Things are not that simple! Even Jia Meilan seemed to be hiding something, and Gu Feng saw a bit of resentment from her awesome eyes. Is there any trap? Anyway, a quick survey of that room made it immediately clear. "Jia Meilan, follow me to the bedroom." Gu Feng said lightly. Jia Meilan trembled after listening, his face flashed a little panic, but Wenuo Nuo came to Gu Feng and followed behind him ... bedroom. Lying horizontally, corpses lay on the ground. In the bedroom, nearly 10 corpses appeared, most of them are new people who have not seen before. It seems that they all offended Jia Meilan and lost her life. This woman was really cruel. The breeze was blowing, Gu Feng raised his head slightly. The floor-to-ceiling windows that could see the 17-story panorama in the bedroom seemed to be broken by something. You should know that this is a six-star top hotel. The material of this floor-to-ceiling window is They are very tough, even if a few adult men exhausted their efforts, they may not be broken. Then ... The only thing that can break this layer of glass is "heterogeneous." This room is alien! !! Gu Feng finally responded, but at this moment, a sense of crisis came to mind. Huh! !! A dark shadow passed through the broken floor-to-ceiling window. Its speed was so fast that it could not be seen by the eyes. The blurred figure came to Gu Feng in an instant. The sharp sound that cut through the air echoed in the ear, an unknown terrible alien. Suddenly appeared. So fast. This speed is faster than any creatures that Gu Feng has seen in the past, even the reptiles that secretly capture prey are far faster than the creatures in front of them. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, Gu Feng raised his palm subconsciously and launched the two skills of "finger knife" and "entangled body gas". In the endless killings of the special training ground for seven days and seven nights, the ancient front has experienced countless lives and deaths, and the defensive action that can be made instantly is almost equivalent to the nerve reflex instinct. Ding! !! Gu Feng''s arm sank, and several sharp points were blocked by Gu Feng''s finger knife. The sharp point rubbed Gu Feng''s neck across, and he would cut his veins a little deeper. One strike didn''t kill the prey in front of him, and the "heterogeneous" attacking Gu Feng also seemed surprised. It quickly jumped away from Gu Feng, carefully observed the humans in front of it, and did not continue to attack. At this time, Gu Feng had a chance to see what the monster in front of him looked like. Shocked! perfect! It was a monster with a height similar to that of ordinary people. Its muscles were perfect, and every muscle fiber was so smooth and tough. Its perfect muscle curve has a manic beauty, like Gu Feng''s "Ultimate Form" to form the most explosive body, coupled with the structural changes of the body, and it becomes a hunting only Into a scary monster. If you look closely, you will find that there are no eyes above the skull, and the upper half of the skull is covered with a hard shell, which completely protects the weak "brain". And the way it hunts its prey depends on its exceptionally strong hearing and smell ... "Appraisal!" Gu Feng did not hesitate to use the identification skills for the first time. Hunter Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human Level: Level 1 ( ) Mutation direction: Deep physical evolution Remarks: Rare high-level alien species, with excellent mobility and extremely fast movement speed, and have a keen sense of hearing and hunting food, possessing certain wisdom. what? Rare alien? The monster in front of you is actually a rare alien species up to 4 stars level, no wonder its speed will be so horrible! !! Gu Feng subconsciously touched the blood on his neck. If it weren''t for Gu Feng''s special training in the Devouring Earth System for 1 week, he would have killed him just then. "You poisonous woman, want to kill me with it?" Gu Feng said coldly to Jia Meilan, but his eyes and attention were always on the hunter. This terrible monster was always looking for his flaws. If you don''t pay attention a little, I''m afraid it will come in. Jia Meilan didn''t dare to speak while holding her breath, but her body receded a little bit, and went straight to the bedroom door to reveal her sullen expression. "You **** it!" "Triple and four times please you like a dog, but you don''t even look at me." "Dead, die, die!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ..." Jia Meilan was completely crazy, and her twisted face laughed wildly. She did not only mock Gu Feng simply, but also distracted Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s forehead was slightly raised. Obviously he could kill this woman, but he couldn''t, because the hunter was staring at himself, and any action could be flawed. "You are torn up by monsters right here!" "I''m going to deal with that woman outside. Although she is also strong, can she deal with several adult men at the same time?" Seeing Gu Feng being unmoved, Jia Meilan continued. Tian Mengmeng ... This is to use Tian Mengmeng to harass Gu Feng''s attention. Jia Meilan opened the bedroom door with a sloppy smile. The moment she closed it, she could also raise her voice: "Kill her and kill this woman. The man in the bedroom is stared at by that monster. As long as this woman is dead, she is not People can control us and give them to me !!! " "Hey hey, this woman, you can just let you guys stupid play!" Jia Meilan''s voice surprised the people in the room. Gu Feng is going to be torn by that monster? Tian Mengmeng ... This hot beautiful girl can finally taste it? Under Jia Meilan''s order, several men in the room swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam, their eyes suddenly filled with desire, and they surrounded Tian Mengmeng ... Chapter 54： 0 Four Star Rare Xenotype-Hunter hateful! !! The situation outside the room made Gu Feng angry, and knew that she would kill Jia Meiling, the poison woman. Gu Feng was a little distracted. The cold-blooded hunter who had been watching Gu Feng suddenly moved. It really was looking for Gu Feng''s flaws. It has a different hunting method from other monsters. It uses strong hearing ability to lock Gu Feng''s whole body. Every beat of the heart and pulse can''t escape the ears of this terrible monster, and even a little distraction can''t escape its perception, so this head The terrible monster attacked decisively! !! With the barb''s sharp claws tearing through the air, the hunter''s body was almost enough to leave an afterimage. Gu Feng only felt that the figure in front of him was slightly blurred and came to his side. Danger! Uh ... Gu Fengying started step by step, the floor under his feet exploded and burst, and a hundred percent terrorist power broke out, just to avoid this fatal blow. Blood beads flew in the air. One side of Gu Feng''s body was scratched with a few bloodstains. The dripping flesh was extraordinarily horrible, and the painful nerves rushed straight to the brain. For ordinary people, I''m afraid that he would have his teeth grinned and fell over the wound. Fortunately, Gu Feng experienced the training of the special training space that swallowed the heavens and the earth. He was used to numbness to the pain of the flesh and tear of the wound. After all, he died a hundred times there. This hurt is not much. "It is indeed a rare alien of four star class." "The power is far too much than other ordinary xenogenes." "But I''m not vegetarian!" After avoiding this fatal blow, Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became cold. This feeling of fighting between life and death makes people bloody, and all kinds of blood are slowly burning. Blood Shadow Needle! !! The fiery blood turned into several steel needles, and Gu Feng thrust into the hunter''s body with a single shot. It was in a stature for a moment, and stood still in the air for a moment, but it was this moment that Gu Feng found a flaw. "Finger Knife !!" "The corpse entangles !!" The thick corpse entangled around the finger knife, and a cold mang flashed through the air, penetrating the hunter''s cervical spine accurately. However, something unexpected happened. After cutting the skin easily, Gu Feng''s finger knife felt a deep sense of blocking. The hunter''s muscle toughness was too high! Not just muscle ... The cervical spine of the hunter is also extremely hard, even a few points harder than steel. Even if Gu Feng''s finger knife cuts the muscle fibers with high tenacity, he will continue to chop its bones. This guy What exactly is made of its body? No wonder the speed of the hunter will be so horrible, the four-star xenogeneous body is too strong! !! !! !! The extremely hard bones and super tough muscle fibers are enough to support its body to maintain a state of full-force burst like "Shadow Step". With a single round of body strength, Gu Feng is far from the four-star hunter! Roar Roar Roar! !! The hunter with the cut neck screamed in pain, cautiously, instead of attacking frantically with pain and anger, he immediately jumped away alertly again ... This alien monster finally understands that the humans in front of it are enough to hurt it, and may even kill it. "Don''t continue the attack?" "Now we''re both defeated, and the outcome is unpredictable." "This hunter has a high IQ, and I''m afraid it''s very scary of me ..." Gu Feng speculated in his heart that he was covering the wound on the side of his body and carefully watching the other side, as was the hunter. After a while, the hunter stepped back a few more steps, he lay on the ground a little hesitated for a while, and finally gave up hunting Gu Feng. puff! !! The hunter pierced a corpse on the ground with barb claws, dragged it to the window behind him, and leapt away from the sight of Gu Feng ... The sound of the hunter''s claws crawling fast on the wall came, but soon the last sound disappeared in Gu Feng''s ears. I didn''t know where to go to enjoy the human body. Run, it even ran! call Gu Feng had a sigh of relief, and the 4-star xenogeneity gave him a completely different feeling. It was not comparable to those monsters such as "Zombies" and "Reptiles". The kind of palpitations facing death was like walking. On the wire. There are people outside, and there is sky outside. This sentence is also valid when it comes to the zombie alien. Gu Feng is not invincible, and there are many more that can threaten him. The hunter fled, Gu Feng looked down at the dead bodies all over the ground, and he finally understood why these bodies were left here. They are all for the hunters! That''s it! !! During Gu Feng''s departure, the hunter, a four-star alien with extremely powerful olfactory hearing, found it. The people in the room did not choose to resist or escape. They even dragged all human corpses into this room and provided them to the hunters for food. The hunter eats the corpses, he won''t eat them ... As long as you keep killing other people and throw them into this room, they won''t die ... Kill chickens to get eggs! Kill everyone around you just to get yourself a short survival time. So the hunter will come and grab a corpse and eat it every once in a while. Although its IQ ca nt think about why humans do nt run away, they will send some food every so often, but who will refuse What about delicious food ... "Jia Meilan!" "This vicious woman killed so many people on her back in order to survive." "Isn''t she clear that after killing the corpse here, the hunters will kill the people in the room one by one?" Gu Feng''s eyes were stronger, and Jia Meilan''s viciousness exceeded her expectations. This Not only do women kill people, she also feeds aliens ... ... ... at the same time. Another battle was ongoing in the living room. Hey, hey, hey! !! The iron rod rushed down to Tian Mengmeng. She relied on her powerful strength to resist all, but at the same time, she was still in a mess with several men''s attacks. Although she has learned Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, this attack technique works only in 1V1 mode and is not suitable for group fights. Tian Mengmeng looked at the men around him who were attacking at any time. The most important thing was Jia Meilan, holding a butterfly knife, waiting and waiting, ready to come up to her ... If he attacked anyone, he would be stung by Jia Meilan. This is the disadvantage of lack of combat experience. In the face of human assaults, after all, she was not as experienced as dealing with zombies, Tian Mengmeng could only be cautiously defending for a while. "Kill her!" "That man has been torn up by a monster. Hurry up with this woman!" "Hit her to the point where she can''t resist, how you want to play and how to play, and when you die, you throw it into the bedroom to feed the monsters!" Jia Meilan said viciously, instructing other men around him to continue to attack. But just then ... A cold voice came from Hell, which made Jia Meiling tremble and chill her spine. "Who said you were torn up?" ... ... Chapter 55： 055. This is the end time When ! !! Jia Meilan''s butterfly knife fell to the ground in shock. She turned back inconceivably, and the man who should have been torn by the monster appeared at the bedroom door. "how is this possible?" "You are not dead, why are you not dead, how can you not die!" "None of that monster was able to kill you?" The vicious Jia Meilan''s face was incredible, but she had actually seen that alien. The monster cut off the necks of several men in an instant, and the speed and power completely exceeded human limits. In Jia Meilan''s mind, no matter how fierce Gu Feng is, he is still a human, after all, how can he beat that monster? ? Click! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! At the moment when people were dismayed, Tian Mengmeng, who had been in a defensive state, shot. First knock down several men in front of him, and then use Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu to entangle one of them''s joints. With a clear sound of bones, the man''s arms and thighs were broken by Tian Mengmeng at the same time. The situation reversed instantly, and everyone present was stunned. "Sorry, Gu Feng." "I have no experience dealing with human beings, and it wastes a lot of time." Tian Mengmeng lowered his head and said to himself, always stuck here did not help Gu Feng make her a little guilty. Gu Feng said faintly: "The way of thinking before the end of the world has caught you, you are not afraid of the claws and fangs of the zombie, but also these iron rods and knives?" Gu Feng''s words made Tian Mengmeng startled. Yes indeed! Zombies are more terrible than humans. Their sharp fangs and claws are lethal weapons, but they are much more terrible than iron rod knives. Tian Mengmeng''s thoughts stayed before the end of the world, and it was a bit daunting to see others pick up weapons. In fact, as long as she relies on the powerful body of her "evolver", forcing the danger of being hit with a few sticks or being stabbed with a few knives and the enemy desperately, she can absolutely kill everyone ... "I see, there is no next time." Tian Mengmeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked up in response. Gu Feng turned his head and set his eyes on Jia Meilan. "Jia Meilan, you are so vicious, you have already calculated it, haven''t you?" "Intentionally let other people conceal the strange things and seduce me into the bedroom full of corpses, and then use that monster to kill me?" Gu Feng''s eyes flowed with a sense of killing, and he looked down at Jia Meilan with a look of horror. ͨ. Jia Meilan knelt on the ground, and the moment she returned alive from Gu Feng, she knew that she would never end well ... However, despite this, Jia Meilan did not give up hope and banged her head on the ground. Hey, hey, hey. "I **** it, my heart is poisoned, I die more than I ..." "But please don''t remember the villain''s fault, let me go, I will never dare." "I will be one of your dogs in the future. I will do whatever you say. I dare not resist you." "I dare to kill, I dare to do anything, I beg your life, I have nothing to do with you ..." Jia Meilan broke her head, and the blood wet the floor along her forehead, but she still pleaded. Gu Feng. A dog. A dog who can do everything for Gu Feng. Jia Meilan put away her viciousness and gave up all resistance. Only in this way can there be a way to live. Gu Feng only smiled cruelly. He crouched down and said to Jia Meilan: "Trust this kind of thing, it can''t be recovered after being broken. I have given you a chance before, but unfortunately you are not only not sure, but also thinking about killing me ... ... " Hearing here, Jia Meilan was even more horrified, as if the sword had been placed on her neck, as soon as Gu Feng said that he would drop his skull. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I want to live!" The flesh of Jia Meilan''s forehead was completely ripped off, even revealing the pale white skull behind her, but her expression gradually became mad and distorted. "I have no idea" "I want to live, I must kill you, I must!" "I''m here. Everyone is afraid of me. They are afraid of me being afraid of death. Whoever doesn''t agree with me will kill someone, and then throw his body into that bedroom and feed the monster!" "I am no longer controlled by anyone, I am no longer afraid of anyone, I am the boss here!" "But you broke it all !!!" "Blamed you all, blamed you, blamed you !!!" Jia Meilan completely broke down, she looked up at Gu Feng fiercely, the uncontrollable outbreak of resentment. If there is no Gu Feng, she is the boss here, the king here! !! The heart of this woman has been completely perverted and twisted. She has gradually twisted and transformed from the most embarrassed and timid little three into her present appearance. She has gradually realized the rights of others to fear her and enjoyed the supremacy Especially the feeling of freely controlling the life and death of others ... However, Gu Feng can break all this, because he has absolute power to make Jia Meilan have no ability to resist, so this vicious woman who has been completely insane will do everything possible to kill Gu Feng. Gu Feng looked at Jia Meilan, who was so distorted, with many other things in his eyes. This is the end time. Everyone''s heart will change. He went from a hanging wire to all kinds of cruelty and became a cold strong. Jia Meilan, from a cowardly little three, became a vicious woman who twisted her madness. "sad." "If I die, how many days can you struggle here?" "That monster eats several humans every day. You kill the chickens and take the eggs to his mouth. But what do you do when the corpses are eaten up?" "Cannibalism!" "Kill the last person, and then be eaten by that monster in despair. This is your destiny." Gu Feng sighed and said, Whatever dominates all humans here, the final destiny is still the same. After listening to Jia Meilan''s face, she became even more distorted, even crueler than a zombie monster. "so what!" "To die, it''s my last to die!" "Everyone else has to back me up and die in front of me. If I can live for another second, I will live for another second, and let their lives stand in front of me." "Let the monsters eat them first, and let me live a little longer, even if only for hours, minutes, seconds!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!" Jia Meilan, who had gone completely mad, surrounded her fingers. It turned out that those people existed in her eyes, all for the dead lamb. anger. Everyone was angry. Although the thoughts of everyone are similar, they all want others to die in front of them, but it is unacceptable for Jia Meilan to say so frankly. After all, no one really wants to be a substitute for this crazy woman. Dead lamb. "Ha ha." "Since you like to let others back, you might as well taste it yourself." "Some people over there, threw me this crazy woman into the bedroom." Gu Feng had no intention of killing Jia Meilan himself, which would dirty his hands. In his own way, also treat his body. Jia Meilan treats everyone as a scapegoat, and the best way to deal with her is ... let her taste it too. Jia Meilan''s distorted face finally changed again, becoming frightened and panicking. "Don''t leave me there, don''t feed me monsters." "No, no, no!" ... ... Chapter 56： 056. Waste utilization, ambush hunters Frightened. Jia Meilan''s vicious face was full of fear. Become the food of that monster, enjoy the taste of death and despair, and finally acted on her. "No, no, no!" "Don''t touch me, don''t feed me to that monster!" "I''ll kill anyone who touches me, I''ll kill anyone with a knife, and I''ll throw anyone into the monster''s mouth!" Jia Meilan threatened incoherently. She lay on the ground and hurriedly searched for the butterfly knife she had just dropped, but her downright posture was not threatening to others. Finally ... she found it! But the butterfly knife, the weapon on which she relied most, stepped on someone''s feet. Gu Feng! !! Gu Feng''s eyes had no pity, and he was already dead. The struggle of this vicious woman was so embarrassing. The sole of the butterfly blade was slightly trampled and broken, and Jia Meilan collapsed completely. "You guys, what are you still doing?" "Take her to the bedroom, or who wants to replace her?" Gu Fengxian''s gaze was chilling, and the remaining men shuddered and dared not have any resistance. Several people drove Jia Meilan to the bedroom ... "You must not die!" "I curse you, you will also be torn up by monsters, friends and relatives around you will die terribly!" Desperate and broken Jia Meilan issued a curse, this was her last powerless counterattack, with a dull closing door, Jia Meilan was thrown into the body. silence. Everyone was silent. Jia Meilan was cruel and hot-hearted, and everyone was afraid of her. But she ... lost to absolute power in the end, no matter what kind of calculation trap, it seemed so weak in front of power. "All right." "Next, wait for the prey to hook." "Although this woman is horrible, she also needs to make use of it ..." Gu Feng flashed a cruel smile in his mouth, and Jia Meilan, who was distorted and twisted, also played a little role, such as acting as a bait? Bait? That''s right, it''s bait. Living people resist, struggle, and flee, much better than dead bodies as bait. Jia Meilan was thrown into that room, not only to punish her, but the most important thing was to use her as a bait to seduce a four-star -level rare heterogeneous hook, and the target was exactly that --- the hunter. It is also a coincidence that Gu Feng''s evolution just needs a virus source of Samsung level or higher, and now this hunter happens to appear, and it is still a more advanced four-star level rare alien, which solves its ancient Feng can definitely make the cut. But ... this "hunter" is also very powerful, obviously not an ordinary commodity that can be easily hunted. It can be seen from the first confrontation with Gu Feng that the cunning, cautious, and powerful 4-star -grade xenogeneity will lose your life if it is slightly careless, so it will be used even by Gu Feng. . " "All listen well." "From now on, no one can leave this room without my order, otherwise there will be no pardon!" "Everyone must obey my order. Even if I let you go to the bedroom to seduce the monster, there must be no hesitation, otherwise I will break your neck directly before the monster kills you!" Gu Feng Standing up and speaking solemnly in an imperative tone, everyone''s expression became unsightly. Can''t hesitate to seduce monsters into the bedroom? Isn''t that looking for death? One of the men stood up and said, "What''s the difference between you doing this and Jamie Lan, it''s all letting us act as scapegoats. I won''t accept you!" Gu Feng smiled cruelly: "Of course there is a difference. She is to live longer, and I am to kill that monster." Everyone froze, did they hear me right? This man with a very ordinary appearance even said that he wanted to kill that terrible and terrifying monster? ? "As for your dissatisfaction, it is easier to solve." "Tian Mengmeng, do it." Gu Feng said coldly, Tian Mengmeng standing nearby didn''t hesitate, and rushed to the dissatisfied man. With a clear voice, the man''s neck was easily broken. Shocked! !! Not convinced, right? That''s a good solution, kill anyone who is not convinced until everyone is convinced. Unexpectedly, Tian Mengmeng, who had just been besieged and did not dare to fight back, was so ruthless around Gu Feng, it seemed that this man would carry out his orders regardless of his instructions. "Is anyone still not convinced?" Gu Feng raised an eyebrow. Everyone in the room didn''t dare to squeak. Who would be stupid enough to hit the muzzle at this time and die? in. Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and tickled Tian Mengmeng, "You take two men out and move the two xenogenetic corpses I killed before, faster." The two different corpses were left behind by "Giant Zombie" and "Reptile". Gu Feng launched a killing ring in the corridor and absorbed the remains of hundreds of zombie monsters to fill up the energy value, so he hid the two different kinds of corpses near the corridor and it was time to absorb them. Tian Mengmeng nodded and dragged two people out ... A few minutes later. Two giant monster corpses appeared in the room, which are exactly "reptiles" and "giant zombies." The people in the room were far away from them, for fear that the dead monster would stand up at any time. However, Gu Feng sat beside the two corpses indifferently, and a dozen bugs crawled out of the surrounding wall, digging into the two corpses and eating them. Energy value is 30/100. The energy value is 40/100. Soon, the two aliens recovered more than 50 points of energy for Gu Feng, and Gu Feng thought it should be enough for himself. "Next ..." "It''s time for real hunting." Gu Feng smiled confidently. He wanted to hunt such a powerful monster, and he couldn''t help trembling with excitement. ... ... Time passes by every minute. In an instant, the sky faded again. The people in the room crumbled and fell asleep on the ground, only a few smart people pretended to fall asleep in case of various dangers. Oh ... Oh ... The sound of scratching from the bedroom door was Jia Meiling still struggling inside. She scratched her nails like a ghost, and sobbing and sobbing had made her throat hoarse. "So long after that, hasn''t that monster come yet?" "Will it be aware that it is in danger and will not come again." Tian Mengmeng whispered beside Gu Feng, and they have been squatting here for several hours, but the hunter did not have any warning. Gu Feng controlled the corpse. More than a dozen corpses were always watching the clues in the bedroom, but nothing happened except the crazy woman. "I fought it before and hurt it a little bit." "But it''s estimated that the scared snake has become more cautious." "Keep waiting, almost all the humans in this building gather here, it won''t let so much delicious food go." Gu Feng was also impatient, but still resisted waiting. Before long, a faint sound passed from the corpse. It was ... the sound of a creature crawling on the wall. coming! ... ... Chapter 57： 0 Everything is ready to hunt! coming! !! Four-star level xenogeneity --- hunter. This terrible monster has been patient for a long time, in fact, it has been silently observing on the wall outside the building to ensure that there is no danger in the room before slowly leaking its head. Muscle fibers that are smoother than a cheetah cover every corner of the body. It is a natural hunting master. Every step of the predator is very cautious. The hunter climbed into the room, and the crazy, vicious woman didn''t even notice it, its voice was too light, and it walked like a cat without sound. It tentatively grabbed a corpse, took it without leaking it, leapt back slightly and disappeared into the night sky. very scary! !! These faint details make this hunter far more dangerous than other ordinary aliens. Although Gu Feng was aware of all this, he didn''t do anything. This was just a temptation of the hunter, and he couldn''t fight the grass any more. "It held back for hours, and it certainly won''t eat a corpse." "Fresh human flesh is more tempting. It will definitely come back in a short time. The moment when it attacks Jia Meilan, it is the time for my shot." Gu Feng secretly figured it out, and the palm of his hand was already covered with sweat. Such opponents also put him under pressure. Blood Shadow Needle. Several blood shadow needles are condensed in the palm of Gu Feng. The entanglement of corpse gas is not covered by money. Each blood needle uses 1 point of energy, which is the entire body of the zombie. Shadowstep. Controlling the thigh muscles, Gu Feng is ready to explode the shadow step to 100% strength at any time. Pointing knife. Used in conjunction with corpse entanglement, without distressing energy, every 1:00 corpse energy consumed every second must be supported. Everything is ready. Gu Feng is fully prepared for the battle, waiting only for the hunter to be hooked ... Not long after. A sparse voice came again, and the hunter was still not satisfied after eating a corpse, it carefully climbed into the room again and focused on the woman near the door. Obviously, it wants something to eat this time. Step by step closer, the hunter slowly came to Jia Meilan, the monster''s stench awakened suddenly, confused Ja Meilan, staring at the monster in front of him with wide eyes. "Ahhhh!" "Monster, monster, monster !!!" "Let me out, let me out, I beg you!" Jia Meilan''s snot flowed and her torn nails scratched the door again, but no one would have any mercy on her ... puff! !! Under Jia Meilan''s desperate and horrified eyes, an afterimage ran across her neck, and the sharp claws instantly tore the veins, and the hot, fresh and irresistible sprayed out. "I ..." Jia Meilan was covering her neck, but she was speechless, her panicked eyes slowly lost her color of life, and the life of this vicious woman would eventually come to an end. In a single blow, the hunter seemed to relax a lot. His claws penetrated Jia Meiling''s body, and he was about to leave with the warm body. But at this moment, the bedroom door suddenly burst and burst. Huh! !! !! An afterimage was extremely fast. Gu Feng''s hard body smashed the door into debris. If you look closely, you will find that his thighs are bulging up like grasshoppers, and the power bursts out from it, turning into an impact. Leap to the hunter. Huh! !! A few blood shadow needles wrapped in thick corpse gas shot out quickly, and the hunter''s body suddenly became rigid. The smell of corpse gas spreading in the body was uncomfortable. This time it was at least 1 second incapable of moving. 1 second. enough! Gu Feng turned his palm into a knife, and the thick corpse entangled and covered it. The energy consumption at 1 o''clock per second was not distressing. The sharp cold mang swept across the hunter''s body instantly. This time, Gu Feng didn''t choose to cut off his neck and cervical spine. The lessons of the first confrontation are vivid. The muscle fibers of the hunter and the excessively hard spine can not be cut by the current Gu Feng. So, this time Gu Feng chose ... muscle meat! That''s right, muscles, big muscles in muscle fibers, ligaments on arms and thighs. Break your hands and hamstrings. puff! !! The touch on the knife is still very blocked, but Gu Feng cut it with all his strength, the ligaments under the muscles made a cracking sound, and the hunter''s arm suddenly became weak ... Roar Roar Roar! !! !! The hunter yelled, it shook off the crazy woman running through the claws, and the feeling of weakness on his arms made it a bit difficult to adapt, but still forcibly raised his claws and waved towards the ancient front. Speed ??is still fast! what? ? I cut my hamstrings and hamstrings. Why is this hunter so fast? ? The sound of torn flesh came from Gu Feng''s body. Two sharp claws cut Gu Feng''s body from different directions. There was no time to escape. pain! !! With the pain of torn flesh and blood, Gu Feng was almost ready to be broken. But ... Gu Feng felt its power weakened. Although the speed of the hunter is still reaching its limit, after all, the tendons and hamstrings and some muscle fibers have been cut off, resulting in a significant reduction in strength. Gu Feng''s scratches seemed deep, but they were not fatal. If it was the original amount of violence of the hunter, I''m afraid he was torn into pieces. The blow failed to kill the enemy, and the hunter stopped. The cautious rare alien did not choose to pursue, but ... escaped again! The hunter wailed, and he turned and jumped towards the broken glass window. As long as he escaped from here, there would be no possibility for humans in front of him to catch up with it. "Want to run?" "For the sake of evolution, I will kill you today if I die my life!" Gu Feng''s eyes were fierce, and it was difficult to leave so many wounds on the hunter. If he escaped, it would be more difficult to hunt it next time. . This is the only opportunity. Gu Feng desperately desperately, the moment the hunter was about to jump out of the window, he also exploded in the shadow step with 100% strength. Grasshopper-like swollen legs slammed into the ground and rushed out as an afterimage. Gu Feng ... hugged the hunter. That''s right, Gu Feng hugged the hunter, and both rushed out of the window at the same time! The roaring wind resounded in my ears, but here is a 17-story building. The weightless fall feels alarming. If you fall straight down like this, both the ancient front and the hunter will fall into a pool of meat. Huh! !! The hunter didn''t want to be killed by it either. He quickly stretched out his sharp claws to pierce the wall, and the two people holding together slid down according to inertia, leaving a long line on the wall of the six-star hotel. Scratches. Gu Feng smiled cruelly: "Your claw pierced the wall, and my finger knife pierced you!" The finger knife wrapped in thick corpse keeps waving, Gu Feng keeps attacking the hunter, and a section of muscle fiber is cut by Gu Feng, and the dirty blood sprays him all over. Crazy! This is a deadly attack! As long as the hunter releases his claws, both of them will slump into the ground, but Gu Feng is betting ... Judging by the cautious performance of this hunter, it cares very much about its own life. Sometimes dying is the biggest weakness ... ... ... Chapter 58： 058. Absolutely Crazy The wind howled in my ears! !! Looking down from the outer wall of a dozen-story high building, the zombies on the street were just a black spot the size of a sesame seed. Gu Feng held the hunter, and the monster used his sharp claws to quickly crawl on the wall. It kept twisting his body and tried to fall Gu Feng from his body, hissing and roaring in pain ... Puff puff! !! Gu Feng was bathing in blood, but with a cruel smile on his face, his finger was waved wildly again and again to cut off the muscles on the hunter. Meet the brave on the narrow road to win. The battle between life and death, with a little hesitation and hesitation, will fall into the abyss! Gu Feng''s eyes became blood red, and he felt that the fluid flowing in each of his blood vessels became hot and hot, the blood veins were burning madly, and the war intentions were constantly rising. "Fight, fight, fight!" "Either you die or I die. On top of these dozens of high buildings, the two of us will fall apart and fall to pieces!" "Will you be hunted by me, or will you tear me up in turn, or will we all die together?" "This feeling of walking between life and death, this feeling of falling on a steel wire at any time ..." "It really makes my blood boil!" Gu Feng experienced an unprecedented thrill, the intense battle against a powerful enemy, the threat of death at any time, and the whole body of blood burning hot! !! Furious! !! This seems to be the meaning of life, far beyond the extraordinary meaning of the boring life of two decades. go to school? The teacher s drowsy lesson. I do nt know what the use of the lesson makes sense. To work? In the face of the boss, does it make sense to repeat the work day after day and contribute all of your energy? game? Even if you take a break and relax yourself playing a few games, what does that mean? Does it make sense? pointless! !! Everything seems to be meaningless. The intense battle in front of him is the home of Gu Feng, which makes everyone feel that each cell is alive, and makes people feel that they are alive. fighting! !! Burst out all his strength, run wild on the dead wire, face the threat of being shredded every moment, no drop of blood is like the molten slurry rolling in the blood vessels, this feeling is like a storm at any time The submerged flat boat will break in the next second and die in the next second. But this is the feeling that makes Gu Feng feel like rebirth. "Kill, kill, kill!" "Don''t think about why you''re alive, don''t think about what you should do next." "Put yourself into this battle ..." "Put yourself into this madness ... kill!" Gu Feng, who was holding the hunter, laughed wildly. The strength in his body grew madly, and the sharp knife became more powerful, cutting the hunter''s body into pieces. Roar Roar Roar! The hunter''s strength is getting weaker and weaker, it is angry and painful and sorrowful, unwilling to be hacked by Gu Feng like this, and unwilling to fall down and fall into flesh. Huh! !! The hunter''s strong body broke the glass on a certain floor. He hugged Gu Feng and rolled it several times on the ground. The tables, chairs and benches in the hotel room were smashed, and his powerful thigh was facing Gu Feng. The body suddenly kicked, and a sound of broken bones rang through the room. Gu Feng''s "wow" spurted a large amount of plasma. He was torn several wounds on his body, and then stepped on such ribs to break several ribs. The pain in the heart Gu Feng shivered involuntarily throughout his body, but The smile on his face became crueler. "That''s it!!" "It gives me a sense of danger, it gives me a sense of death, I am your prey, and you are my prey ..." "Who kills us, who is really looking forward to!" The alien is absolutely incomprehensible to people, but Gu Feng still laughed wildly. Instead of saying to the hunter, he said that he was saying goodbye to his "previous" and "past". Danger A hunter with a wound all over felt a danger wrapped in every corner of his body. It obviously had a chance to defeat Gu Feng, but felt instinctively afraid. That''s right! !! The aliens were scared. Even the four-star rare aliens like the hunter, felt a trembling trembling in the face of the now insane Gu Feng. run! !! Without the courage to fight, the hunter turned around and smashed the door to escape, rushing at his own maximum speed ... "Run away?" "Too disappointing me, my prey!" "Can you run away?" Gu Feng wiped off the blood from the corner of the mouth, and the shadow step played 100% of his power. Two muscular and bulging thighs broke through the floor and rushed out, following the blood and the hunter''s figure. . This is a very powerful scene. The four-star high-level xenogenes ran away in front of them, screaming a lot of blood and sorrowing along the way. A human with a full body wound chased behind, with a wry twisted giggle on his face. This is simply subverting people''s normal thinking! Blood Shadow Needle! !! Huh! !! The blood-stained steel needle cut through the air, shot extremely poorly at high speed, and shot into the surrounding ground and wallboards, but even if one got stuck in the hunter''s body, it could stop it slightly. "Catch up with you !!" The muscles on Gu Feng''s thigh were about to break, but instead of stopping, he wrapped the corpse wound on his thigh, allowing the speed and strength to rise to the limit again. Huh! !! Gu Feng and the hunter''s body collided again, Gu Feng''s finger knife pierced the hunter''s body severely, and smashed its internal organs and various organs. The hunter was also a fierce rebel, and his claws continued to scratch Gu Feng, tearing away pieces of flesh and blood. "Hahahaha ..." "You lost this battle long ago." "Blood healer, recover !!" A stream of corpse gas passed from Gu Feng, and several blood worms appeared, covering the wound that had just been torn. New injuries are constantly tearing, and old injuries are constantly recovering. This is Gu Feng''s final advantage. The hunter has no such abnormal recovery ability. a long time The hunter''s movements became slower and slower. All the muscles in the body were cut off, and the internal organs were smashed. It fell to the ground, unable to resist, and the ruthlessness of the hunter in his eyes gradually disappeared, turning into a pale gray ... Gu Feng --- won! !! With the death of the hunter, Gu Feng also stopped attacking. At this moment, he was also seriously injured, and there was almost no good place on his body. It''s dangerous, it''s really too dangerous. With all sorts of coincidences, under the elaborate ambush and deathly crazy attack, he finally defeated this four-star rare alien. It''s incredible. Gu Feng fell weakly beside the wall and allowed the blood worm to heal his body, and the burning blood on his body gradually cooled down. I am not dead ... I won Almost lost the madness of reason, at this time the effect of boiling blood vessels, or to say ... Is this rebellion in my bones? ... ... Chapter 59： 059. Gu Fengs transformation, enjoy the meaning of this life! Thanks to the bookmate "Fladimir Ivanovic" for the reward of 10,000 coins! ... blood. Gu Feng is very certain that in the absolutely crazy battle just now, he inspired the talent brought by the ultimate form --- the blood boils. Only in the extreme state of "simmering blood" will his combat power increase to such a large extent, forgetting fear and pain, and madly fighting this alien decisive battle. "If I fight the hunter fairly, who will win?" "If I''m not that crazy, I''m afraid that when I fell down from the 17th floor, I felt fear and fear?" At this time, Gu Feng felt scared for a while. If he had a fair fight with the hunter, he would definitely be killed! If he hadn''t set up a trap in advance, he tried his best to cut off the hunter''s muscle tissue and make it weak ... If it wasn''t for the hunter crawling between the high-rise buildings, unwilling to release the claws and fall down ... If it wasn''t the last one, it was absolutely crazy ... Then, the final battle result will definitely be rewritten! !! "Ha ha" "What kind of bloodline gene has made me crazy?" "Or is there blood in my bones with crazy factors?" Gu Feng raised his hands and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t understand why he had become like this pair. but The hearty feeling, the feeling of blood boiling, the feeling of wandering between deaths, people really couldn''t help themselves. Gu Feng closed his eyes and savoured carefully, recollecting the feeling carefully. The value of life ... The meaning of survival ... His brain has never been so clear. His ideas have never been so decisive and decisive. This is what he wants to have, and this is what he is after. "Really?" "Maybe this is the real me, tearing off the false mask, breaking the shackles that civilization and morals have forced on me!" "This is the real me." Gu Feng suddenly clenched his fists. At this moment, he seemed to understand and decide what. Let this madness go on! It''s not this force that controls me. It''s not the bliss of this crazy kill that''s playing with me. It''s ... holding all the power in the palm of your hand, bursting out in the craziest way, enjoying this thrill of hunting, and enjoying the true meaning of my life! !! Taking a deep breath, Gu Feng''s closed eyes slowly opened. At this moment, his eyes became as deep as the ocean. Gu Feng, completely transformed. ... ... An hour passed quickly. Gu Feng''s injuries are almost better. Blood worms and the talents they bring make Gu Feng''s resilience very abnormal. In order to deal with the hunters, Gu Feng fully prepared more than 50 points of energy, and now there are only less than 10 points left after the end of the battle. "The Corpse Entanglement effect is activated to its maximum." "And these blood worms ..." "It consumes too much energy, but the results are worth it." Gu Feng smiled and picked up an emerald-colored soy bean-sized object, which is the four-star rare and heterogeneous reward --- virus source fluid. This drop of virus source liquid can no longer be said to be a liquid, and the virus that has been aggregated at a high concentration has almost become a solid state, which is a condition that only rare alien species with a star rating of more than four stars can appear. With it, Gu Feng can break through his evolutionary level again! but Gu Feng was very hesitant to decide whether to use it. The four-star rare and heterogeneous "virus source solution" is bound to be very precious. Gu Feng could defeat the hunter in a lifetime, but it seems a bit extravagant and wasteful to use it to break through the Samsung level? "Upgrading in the future is getting harder." "This time requires a three-star virus source solution breakthrough, maybe next time maybe a four-star one?" "Do I use it directly, or do I use it the next time I break through the four star?" 100 points of energy were used to break through the two-star level. The conditions for breaking through the Samsung class are even more demanding, and it is necessary to hunt down a Samsung class alien to obtain its virus source. So ... when the future breaks through the four stars, this drop of "reward" for hunters can be used! !! At that time, the strength of Gu Feng will surely increase to a more horrible level ... It''s hard to choose! !! However, as Gu Feng hesitated, a slight vibration appeared on the floor under his feet. shock Gu Feng''s face changed. Was it an earthquake? ? Do not! Not an earthquake, Gu Feng''s keen hearing also heard the sound of gunfire, and this sound is getting closer and closer to the six-star hotel ... Gu Feng suddenly raised his head. This feeling is absolutely not wrong. He felt this kind of vibration two days ago. At that time, a row of tank armored vehicles passed through the street not far away. Wrong. army! !! Is there really a rescue, or did the army return two days ago? Gu Feng put away the four-star -grade virus source solution in his hand, hurried to the room closest to him, broke the window and extended his head to look out. Boom boom boom boom! The sound of artillery fire continued to come, and the anti-destructive weapons made by human science were not virtual. A bombardment directly smashed a large number of zombie monsters on the street. The fire waves turned into shock waves and shook the creatures within a range of dozens of meters Even if alive, it is almost broken. Da Da Da Da Da! !! The heavy machine gun on the armored vehicle sprayed a long fire dragon, and the bullet shell fell to the ground with a strong smell of gunpowder. Each bullet was full of the thickness of a small female finger. Hitting the zombies left more than a blood hole as simple as a spiral. The bullet will tear the wound and even directly break the monster''s half body. A road full of flesh was opened up, and the crawler crushed the meat to move forward. This is the strongest killing machine! "Sure enough, modern weapons are the most powerful!" "The flesh and blood can''t resist at all. The killing efficiency is much faster than mine. It only took a few minutes to kill thousands of zombies." Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. The shocking long-range flying pistol of large-scale killing weapons can be compared. The flesh and blood can''t resist this steel giant at all. Looking at the shattered zombies, Gu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of hotness: "These corpses and flesh ... are all the energy value of red fruit fruit. If you also give me a tank or heavy machine gun, How good, hundreds of thousands of points of energy can be cleared in one go !!! " The saliva is about to flow down, and Gu Feng''s achievements in the past few days and nights are probably not as many as the zombies cleaned up by the army within a few minutes. He had even begun to think of a way. When the army left here, he would eat all the zombies ... This idea is really ashamed. When ordinary people saw the rescue by the army, they were afraid to cry and shouted to follow up, asking them to take themselves away from this disaster place. But Gu Feng was different from ordinary people. He wanted the army to leave quickly, so he rushed to absorb the energy left by those zombies. ... ... Chapter 60： Dawn of Hope army. This armed force was very powerful, and its walking route slowly approached this six-star hotel, which surprised Gu Feng for a while. "Hey!" "Come on, come on, come near this building!" "Kill all the zombies. It''s best to smash a few more aliens. I''ll eat up their wreckage when you leave." "Metz!" Gu Feng looked at it with a smile, and his super strong eyesight found some details. This army is really the one that appeared in the street not far two days ago. What important tasks do they seem to have completed on their way back? ? And their number ... is much less. Gu Feng remembered that when he first saw this army, there were more than a dozen armed tank cars rolling over, and the roar of artillery was very powerful ... But now there are only a few tank tanks left, and there are all kinds of scratches on them. That is not what ordinary zombies can leave, but scars of tears created by aliens !! Look at the military vehicle behind. Every elite warrior''s face was covered with exhaustion. The firearms in their hands did not know how many bullets had been fired. The numbness pulled the trigger and shot the surrounding zombies'' heads. It seemed to be used to this mechanical operation ... "Those fighters have reached their limits." "Many of the guns in their hands are about to be damaged." Through many details, Gu Feng saw that the powerful armed forces had reached the stage of running out of oil and lamps. It seems that in the past two days, they have not suffered much and do not know that they have suffered. What kind of attack and battle? ? Just a few minutes passed. This armed force has crossed two blocks and came near this six-star hotel, and all the survivors in the entire building are boiling! !! Whether they were hiding on the 17th floor or the survivors who had been hiding in various rooms, they were all crying with excitement. This was their only chance to survive. Crowds rushed in, and a large number of survivors ran desperately down the safe channel. They were extremely fortunate, because the corridor that had been full of zombies had already been cleared by Gu Feng, otherwise no one could escape. "Gu Feng, Gu Feng !!" "It turns out you are here, everyone is escaping, let''s go down ..." Tian Mengmeng has been looking for Gu Feng for a long time, and finally saw Gu Feng''s figure on this floor. "Don''t worry." "Hidden in the crowd first, let''s wait and see before talking." Gu Feng patted Tian Mengmeng''s shoulder and said impatiently. Wait and see first? This is the only good opportunity to leave the disaster place, but he still has to wait and see. Could it be said that Gu Feng is not going to leave? ? Tian Mengmeng''s look at Xiang Gufeng''s eyes became weird, and the opportunity that others had to break through to fight for his head was nothing in his eyes. Gu Feng didn''t explain much, took Tian Mengmeng''s hand and rushed into the crowd, and fled with the army. Six-star hotel. There are really a lot of survivors hiding here, there are dozens of ordinary people rushing out of each room, and you push me to rush into the hotel lobby. The roar of tank armor continued to ring in his ears. A large number of zombies were blown into shattered meat foam just outside the hotel''s door. The glass of all buildings and buildings within 100 meters of the square shattered into slag, and the sound of deafening cannons deaf people. However, it was such a **** picture that made people shed tears, and they were finally saved! "Save us!" "Save us!" The survivors rushed out of the gate, shouting loudly to the coming armed forces ... However, Gu Feng frowned and held Tian Mengmeng''s hand to keep her away from the crowd. "What''s wrong, that army is going to pass the hotel gate soon!" Tian Mengmeng said with excitement. Gu Feng shook his head: "It''s weird, it''s really weird. Why haven''t there been any aliens to attack them from now on?" Too abnormal. Guns roar, and the deafening sound can reach thousands of meters away, but until now there has been no alien appearance? ? This weird feeling is like the tranquility before the storm, as if something bad is going to happen, a layer of haze floats on the mind of the ancient front. "Let''s step back." Gu Feng pulled Tian Mengmeng and backed away a long distance, which made the people around him look at them like "idiots". The hope of survival is in front of them. At this time, those who are desperate must squeeze out. !! !! Although Tian Mengmeng was very anxious, she chose to believe in Gu Feng and carefully retreated to the rear to observe silently ... Buzz buzz ... Armed tanks and several armored vehicles were approaching the hotel door, and dozens of survivors waved their arms cheerfully. "We are here, we are here!" "Stop it, stop it!" "Save us, let''s get in the car!" "My dad and the military commander of XX are very familiar. Come and save us!" Another Gu Feng''s surprise appeared. The sudden dozens of survivors slowed down the advance of this unit. This unit seems to be really prepared to stop and rescue these survivors? ? The commander responsible for the operation was called "Wang Lu." At this time, his heart was tormenting and choosing repeatedly, save ... or not? As a warrior guarding Huaxia, what he saw and heard along the way made his conscience tortured to the limit! !! Too many survivors fled to them along the way, but few could be saved, because those poor refugees were all overwhelmed by zombies ... But this time is not the same. So many survivors appear all at once. If you let it go, there will be only one, and that is all eaten by monsters! save! !! "Rescue now!" Wang Lu issued an order, which made the surrounding deputies look very shocked. "commander" "How important this mission is, you know, we can''t stay any longer because of any external factors!" "Now the team is almost out of food, and we have rescued two trucks of refugees. There is no place to load people." The deputy solemnly reminded that the troop had suffered heavy casualties so far. They were not unwilling to save people, but they really did not have the ability. At the rear of the team, the supplies and ammunition on the two large military trucks were almost exhausted, and the places where the supplies were originally placed were replaced by refugee survivors, crowded like a subway bus. Wang Lu gritted his teeth: "Then squeeze again, we are the soldiers guarding Huaxia. These are the people of Huaxia. I can''t do anything I can''t save!" Chinese soldiers. No matter what the world is like, these Jagged Warriors on the battlefield are worth relying on. The entire armed force stopped, two teams of soldiers jumped out of the car and shouted loudly to the refugee survivors at the hotel gate: "You only have 30 seconds. Quickly squeeze in the two trucks behind, and leave immediately after 30 seconds. This is already our limit! " This scene made Gu Feng silent. To be honest, he is somewhat gentleman''s belly. "Sorry, Huaxia soldiers ..." "Seeing the dark sides of society, always thinking about things in the worst direction." Gu Feng said to himself sincerely that being able to achieve this level in this cruel and dark end time is enough to show that Huaxia''s soldiers and soldiers are all good boys! ... ... Chapter 61： 061.Roar of the King 30 seconds. 30 seconds of death. The entire armed forces can stop for 30 seconds for these refugee survivors, which is already the maximum limit, otherwise they will be overwhelmed by the endless stream of zombies. The survivors all looked excited. There is hope. There is hope for survival! !! Everyone cried and ran, desperately rushing to the truck behind the team, using all their strength to climb up the crowd. "Let me go up, let me go up!" "Well, squeeze inside, hurry up!" "Get off, don''t block Lao Tzu''s way!" A new problem has arisen. The truck behind the team is already full of people, just like a train filled with people during the "Spring Festival", and there is no place to step down. The old, the weak, and the sick were all pushed out of the car in despair, the strong people flushed and climbed up, seeing that there was no position, they were directly strong players ... "Ahhhh!" "Don''t drag me down, don''t!" "Asshole, you assholes, get out of here!" The whole scene was chaotic, with many survivors being dragged down stiffly, and those who were strong were squeezing in while waving their fists. Screaming, fighting, despair and sorrow intertwined. In just 30 seconds, human''s hypocrisy mask and bad roots were exposed. Tian Mengmeni, who was standing in the distance and observing, was stunned. She did not expect that the 30-second rescue time left by the army turned into an opportunity for survivors to kill each other. "These people can do everything to survive." "30 seconds, the 30 seconds that Huaxia soldiers traded for life and danger, and it was all wasted." "If everyone helps each other to cooperate with each other, at least a dozen positions can be freed up, but now the number of victims has increased." Gu Feng shook his head, his eyes became extremely cold, these survivors did not at all Worth saving. "That ... that ..." "What should we do, and also grab the position? In terms of our physical fitness ..." Tian Mengmeng said that he was already a bit ashamed. In terms of their evolving physiques, it was a breeze to drag up and down. But isn''t it exactly the same as those scum? Gu Feng smiled disdainfully: "Of course we don''t go." Not going yet? The time will not pass in 30 seconds. I am afraid that if I miss this opportunity, I will always be trapped in this place full of zombies. Tian Mengmeng took a deep look at Gu Feng, and his nervous body and mind slowly relaxed. Perhaps it was good to stay with this man in the most dangerous place ... Gu Feng also glanced at Tian Mengmeng, and he did not believe the wrong person. You should know that if Tian Mengmeng really wanted to leave, she could loosen Gu Feng''s hand and jump into the truck with the physical fitness of the evolutionist. No one could stop her. However ... this hot big lady would rather give up the opportunity to leave here and still choose to be with Gu Feng. This kind of trust in the last days no longer needs to be described. "I vaguely felt that the danger was coming to the surface." Gu Feng''s expression gradually became condensed, which made Tian Mengmeng bewildered again. Where is the danger? Gu Feng''s eyes looked like a torch, and he found many details. There are a lot of zombies coming here in an endless stream. They seem to be afraid of something, and they are not too close to the range within a few hundred meters ... And even those zombies coming here, they deliberately suppressed the roar, making the world a lot quieter. Rain is coming. The calm before the storm has reached its limit, but I don''t know what the danger is. ... ... "Commander Wang Lu!" "We''re out of time. Opportunities have been given to them. If we continue this way, our characters will fail." The deputy next to Wang Lu reminded loudly that 30 seconds had passed. With a heavy sigh, Wang Lu reluctantly issued an order: "Let''s go straight to the base and stop!" Buzz buzz. The roar of the engine was started again, and many survivors were thrown innocently on the ground. Their faces had only despair and resentment, because many people had already been qualified to live and were dragged alive! !! At this moment, however, there are many variants! !! Roar Roar Roar Roar! Roar! !! The extremely powerful roar came from not far away. This roar was extremely penetrating, and I am afraid that it can be heard clearly in a square kilometer. silence After a roar, the whole world seemed to be silent, all the zombies on the streets and alleys opened their mouths and raised their heads, listening carefully to the sound of this fury. Gu Feng''s complexion has also changed. He has seen many different forms of alien species, but this roar was felt for the first time. The deep power makes people feel an irresistible feeling, unable to imagine what it is. Such creatures make this roar. "what is that?" "My cold hair is up, what monster is roaring?" Tian Mengmeng clenched Gu Feng''s palm. Is this what he said is the danger coming? After a few seconds ... It''s boiling! The whole world is boiling! !! Uh uh uh uh! Hissing! Roar Roar Roar! Countless zombies are desperately screaming in the sky, their heart-breaking open mouths, as if in response to that thick roar ... Not only these zombies, but countless aliens also made similar sounds, and they were also responding to the king''s roar ... "This" "Could it be that" Listening to the extreme sound, Gu Feng thought of an extremely scary possibility. In less than a week, has a king evolved from these zombies? ? That''s right ... The king, the king of zombies, can order the king of the heroes, can command all the kings of the aliens! It was like the calm water surface was broken, the whole world was boiling, countless zombies screamed and rushed towards them, their eyes were congested and excited to the limit, and they ran a little faster than before. The tall, burly zombies appeared in the corpse, it is the giant zombies with more than 10 times the strength of ordinary people. In the shadowed corners of the wall, creeping creatures like geckos emerged. They looked at the armed forces with a vicious look and crawled quickly. There are many more xenomorphs that Gu Feng has not seen before. Their body tissues are weird, but they are all the same. One of the most outrageous is a huge heterogeneous body with extra fat. They rolled over like meatballs, and the target was the armed forces in front of them. Furious to the limit ... The alien who is ready to attack suddenly ... Gu Feng did not expect that there would be so many monsters hidden in buildings in all directions, and they have been hidden here for a long time. ambush! !! It''s hard to imagine that xenogenes and zombies would actually use tactics to ambush the human army? ... ... Chapter 62： 062.Destroyed Forces "ambush!" "Fight back, fight back, fight back!" "Damn, aren''t these zombie monsters without IQ thinking, how could they ambush us?" The ambush composed of zombies in front of us is incredible, but the fact is in front of us that people have to believe. Boom boom boom boom! Da Da Da Da Da! The gunfire was roaring, and the rushing zombies were blown into flesh, and the flames and shock waves instantly drowned a large tide of corpses. Heavy machine guns were also roaring, and many jumping aliens were shattered into the air, and the zombies who dared to approach them were even shattered. but Although these zombies have temporarily suppressed the zombies and alien offensives with these big killers, the number of monsters surrounding them has been increasing, and the attack just made a few tentative attempts. "Retreat, retreat!" "Max speed, get out of here!" Wang Lu issued an order, and the entire armed forces went forward with full force, and the roar of the engine had started to the maximum power. "Don''t leave us!" "Woohoo, please, don''t go so fast!" "I haven''t got on the bus yet, wait for me, wait for me!" The survivors who were still standing on the ground burst into tears. They were chasing the truck in front of them desperately, but they could never get close. Huh! !! A few heads of the aliens that caught up tore up these poor guys, flesh chewed in the mouth and swallowed ... "Attack those things!" "Don''t let those **** approach the vehicle!" A series of instructions were issued, and many spherical sarcomas gradually approached the army. Those spherical creatures seemed to be heterogeneous? Identification! Gu Feng, who had been lurking nearby, used identification skills, and a set of data appeared immediately. Blaster Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation. Note: A special species with very special ability and not strong in its own strength, but the whole body fat has been completely mutated to become a very destructive strong sulfuric acid substance. Burst! !! Sure enough, it is a heterogeneous species, and it is a very heterogeneous species. Their swollen bodies are like huge meat balls. The fat in the body has become another highly corrosive sulfuric acid liquid. When it is attacked by other organisms, the strong sulfuric acid liquid under the skin will protect itself. tool. simply put. This TM is a self-exploding bomb! !! "Attack, attack, attack !!!" The heavy machine gun bullets were shot into the blaster''s bulging sarcoma with rotating wind, and flesh and blood were torn apart instantly, but then horrible things happened. Rumble Rumble! The blasters were easily torn and shredded by heavy machine guns, but at the moment of bursting, they turned out like pierced water bags, spilling the stinky and disgusting dirty liquid, and dripped on the armored chariot. Zizi Zizi ... The steel that can easily resist the claws of the zombie monster, but at this time was billowing thick white smoke, the chariot was corroded into small holes, and the corrosive liquid continued to penetrate downward. Soon, a chariot stopped moving forward, and the following teams immediately collided. "what the hell!" "Suddenly stopped at this time, the driver should be shot !!" The soldiers in the rear team were all flawed, and it was too fatal to drop the chain at this level. "what happened?" "Why stop without my order?" Wang Lu also roared at the command system channel. "Report commander ..." "The tracks of the armored tank were eroded and broken, and there was no way to continue ..." The driver''s voice stuttered from the channel, and everyone''s heart fell to the bottom following his voice. This is the worst case scenario. Armed tanks and armored vehicles, which are the most powerful weapons on which they depend, and also a strong shield to protect their lives. If the tanks cannot move, their combat effectiveness will be reduced to the limit. "Commander, those sarcomas are back!" The voice of other captains came from the command channel, and several blasters continued to rush towards here ... "You must not let them come any closer, fire with all your strength!" Da Da Da Da Da! !! !! The heavy machine gun fixed on the armored vehicle was shot at the burster at the same time. The storm of the bullet shattered the aliens and spattered more dirty and rotten liquid on the tank. Many human bodies were even stained. A lot. "Ahhhh!" "My arm, my arm!" A soldier came into contact with this strong sulfuric acid-like rotting liquid, and the entire arm was corroded, and the flesh and blood continued to melt away, and soon the flesh and blood became a puddle of blood. The horror scene stirred the nerves of the soldiers, but the worse situation appeared one after another. A large number of alien species appeared in all directions of the team. Hey, hey, hey! !! The giant zombie raised his fist and smashed the armored vehicle. Although he couldn''t smash the steel, he also left dents. Another kind of xenogeneous body covered with a hard shell appeared. The firearms in the hands of the soldiers only hit the sparks. The xenogeneous body suddenly rushed towards the decaying chariot, and the entire solid body hit On an armored chariot, I almost overturned the body! And those insidious and sly creepy reptiles have been lurking for a long time, and their target is the survivors packed in the truck, one by one excitedly jumping into the truck ... The survivor screamed, the blood kept spraying from the truck, seemingly leaving the disaster place, turned into a canteen for monsters! !! The monster''s roar gradually drowned the army''s gunfire, and Tian Mengmeng, silently observing from a distance, was stunned by the tragic scene. How lucky ... Tian Mengmeng is very fortunate that she chose to follow Gu Feng, otherwise she must now become the ration of monsters like those survivors. "Well, it''s almost the moment I played." Faced with such a terrible scene, Gu Feng smiled excitedly, and the cat was ready to rush forward. This can scare Tian Mengmeng. Is there anything wrong! !! Now that the army of monsters has been killed, Gu Feng chose to go out now, wouldn''t he burn his brain? "Wealth in wealth insurance." "This armed force has shot dozens of aliens. I went out to pick up a leak." "You are here to answer me at any time." Gu Feng patted Tian Mengmeng and said that he seemed to have smelled ... the taste of energy value. Although it would be a bit despicable to do so, it is the biggest waste to leave the "virus source fluid" left by the xenograft. Think of it as waste! !! After Gu Feng said, he flew towards the most chaotic battlefield, leaving only the stunned Tian Mengmeng. This man ... too crazy! ... ... Chapter 63： 063. Fortune Insurance Fierce fighting is in full swing. This is a decisive battle of firearm killers against alien species. The destructive power of heavy firearm bullets is very powerful. The force of spiral rotation hits the flesh and flesh immediately tears a large piece of muscle tissue. The fragile zombies are hit by several bullets and the body is directly ruptured and crushed. Even those aliens can''t bear heavy machine gun Bullet storm ... Huh! !! The head of a reptile was bombarded by a bullet, and it was smashed into a flower on the spot ... The emerald green liquid slowly exuded from its body, and a drop of virus source liquid appeared on the wreckage. However, at this moment, a human figure suddenly passed by the wreckage and grabbed the drop of virus source. The liquid immediately fled. Gu Feng! The alternative human beings appearing on this battlefield are indeed Gu Feng! "Where there is virus source fluid, there will be me!" "I have to say that the armed forces are equipped with powerful guns that kill aliens with high efficiency and scary." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart that he saw several rapidly aliens quickly moving towards the soldiers. These zombies are slightly stronger than ordinary zombies, and their muscle fibers are fuller, especially their leg muscles have evolved quite well and they move very well. Identification! For the aliens he hasn''t seen before, Gu Feng first identified it ... Swift Zombie Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation Remarks: Zombies have absorbed enough energy and successfully evolved into a speed-type xenograft, moving at an amazing speed. It turned out to be only a one-star alien, which, like Juli Zombie, is an ordinary alien that has just evolved, and is only superior in single abilities. Puff puff! !! These swift zombies were still unable to break into the coverage of the firepower net. Although they were fast, their defense was only a little stronger than ordinary zombies. Immediately, the horse honeycombs were reached by the guns in the hands of the soldiers ... "Compared to the thick-skinned giant zombies, this kind of swift zombies are easier to kill." Gu Feng secretly said, while the soldiers raised their guns to shoot and kill other zombies, they rushed to the swift ones. Next to the zombie wreckage, three drops of "virus source fluid" were added to the big hand. This method is really time-saving and safe. Run among gunfire and gunfire. Loot in the monster''s roar. Gu Feng Zuoyu jumped again, stealing a virus source, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten drops have been harvested, but most of them are 1-star ordinary xenopsies. However, at this moment, the battle also entered a real white-hot stage. That''s ... the stage of desperation! !! The fighters of this armed force fought, they were no longer trapped in armored chariots, and picked up their weapons and rushed out. It is the commander who is leading --- Wang Lu. Not only is he an excellent commander, but he is also an extremely powerful elite fighter. The most elite "knife" group in this unit is his immediate unit. "All fighters, carry drug supplies on their backs, get weapons, and rush out for me!" "The sharp knife group obeys, and protects Dr. Mo with your life!" Dr. Mo? The most elite sharp knife team, the characters who defend with their lives, this key role is their important task this time! !! The order was issued, and the heavily armored gate that was heavily protected was activated. A man with a black suitcase appeared. He looked like a researcher in a white coat and looked very young. He seemed to be in his twenties. What a "doctoral professor" at this age was incredible. If you look closely, you will find that this man is extraordinary. His face was cold, his eyes glanced around a little, and he didn''t frown in the face of such a **** battle, as if his heart didn''t raise a wave at all. Several elite fighters surrounded him in the center, locked in a tens of meters around without dead spots, to ensure that no creature can harm this "Dr. Mo." These soldiers should be the most elite sharp knife group. Flip! A reptile raised its claws and jumped high, but was stopped in the middle of the air. The elite warrior in front of him was breathing smoothly, raised his gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet appeared three times. The point shot hit the reptile''s head accurately, and the powerful modified machine gun immediately tore the enemy''s head. Amazing! This fighter in front has top-notch marksmanship, and the power of this shot is very amazing! "Leader, there are a lot of monsters in all directions. I am afraid it is difficult for us to break through!" "The number of monsters in the rear building has decreased significantly. I recommend hiding in the building first to call for support, and then make a breakthrough after rectification." Make a summary of the surrounding situation as soon as possible. Wang Lu nodded: "Everyone is moving towards that building, using the terrain advantage to stop the monster first!" The remaining soldiers of the entire army rushed out in obedience to the order. While dozens of people pulled the trigger to break the monster in front of them, they rushed towards the six-star hotel. "Ok?" "These people are not going to break out forcibly, they are going to enter a six-star hotel." "It''s a headache, and it took a while to clear the building." "No way, I''ll charge a little more for cleaning ..." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered. This six-star hotel was its own site. It took 4 days to completely clean it up, and now it is about to be occupied. Then ... just use some virus source liquid to compensate! !! While Gu Feng was in confusion, the cat continued to search for the virus source fluid of different species in the bullet rain, and this opportunity for leak detection must not be missed. ... ... Ten drops. Fifteen drops. Twenty drops. Follow the army, eat meat, drink soup! In a blink of an eye, Gu Feng has plundered more than twenty virus source fluids, although most of them are one-star -level xenograft, but the victory is in a great number. "There are more than a dozen one-stars." "There are six or seven two-stars." "I need the virus source solution to break through the stars. Gu Feng picked up the emerald green liquid from a different kind of body again, but suddenly felt a dangerous sight fell on his body. Do not Not a sight, but a dark muzzle, the sense of crisis came from the muzzle. Ten meters away from him, a man with a resolute face is holding a large-caliber pistol at himself. No matter what kind of firearm is hit on any human body, it will leave a large blood hole in the bowl! "Do not move!" "Say your identity, or I''ll shoot right away." "I''ve noticed you from just now. Although your movements are very agile and fast, but they can''t exceed bullets, please believe my marksmanship!" The person who pointed the gun at Gu Feng, not others ... It is the highest commander of the entire team, and the captain of the sharp knife team-Wang Lu! Chapter 64： 0 Say you may not believe it, Im just an ordinary person Commander here. Captain of the sharp knife group --- Wang Lu. In this most critical juncture, his commander even temporarily gave up hosting the overall situation, and instead chose to pick up a pistol and aim at Gu Feng''s head for only one reason ... Because he felt the danger of Gu Feng! This human being is so fast that it can be compared with other species, and even more powerful than ordinary ones. What is even more alarming is his strength and fighting ability. Many monsters along the way have targeted Gu Feng, but those who dared to attack him were killed with lightning speed. The ordinary human body wants to easily kill those monsters. Therefore, compared to those monster aliens, Gu Feng''s "unknown" existence is more threatening. There is not much time. In this case, nonsense is just a waste of time, so Gu Feng only said two short words. "I am human." "Those monsters are my enemies." Two simple sentences have made Wang Lu let go of his killing. At least the "unknown" thing in front of him hasn''t done anything detrimental to the team, although he jumped up and down and walked between the monsters. He didn''t know what he was doing. , But does not seem to be the enemy? "Go back with us." "Don''t act lightly, otherwise I will shoot immediately." Wang Lu threatened again. At the same time, the short and strong scout was also present near Gu Feng. He took up the modified firearm in his hand and aimed at Gu Feng. It seemed that any trigger would trigger the trigger. Really disappointing. Gu Feng shook his head secretly. The "leakage" of the virus source fluid seemed to be the only one to stop there. Fortunately, he had collected enough resources. Yu Guang secretly glanced at the black muzzle. Gu Feng was fantasizing that he had a certain degree of escape, but even if he used the "shadow" skill to instantly increase the speed to the maximum, I am afraid he could not reach the speed of avoiding bullets. The reptile''s head can be broken instantly, how many shots can Gu Feng block? Or ... don''t take risks? ... ... Da Da Da Da Da! !! Da Da Da Da Da! !! A new fire blockade appeared, and several heavy machine guns were set up near the gate. Any zombies or aliens near this place would be baptized by the bullet storm. The zombies fell down, the body debris covered the door, and the meat foam was almost as high as a finger! But it is strange that those aliens did not attack again. They seemed to know the horror of these firearms and no longer wasted their lives. In any case, the situation of the battle has finally stabilized for the time being, and the zombies alone can be blocked. "It is my responsibility to suffer heavy losses this time." "I didn''t expect these aliens to be tactical and traps. I really underestimated them." Captain Wang Lu fell into deep self-blame. No one can think of a zombie monster that seems to be only looking for flesh and blood, but it can use "tactics" to defeat the human army. It seems that when the aliens evolve to a certain degree ... their logical thinking ability is not weaker than human . There was a sorrow in the hall, and many soldiers had been seriously injured in the fighting just now. There are also many refugees who are very lucky to escape. They saw the same kind of people being torn into pieces in front of them, shaking one by one against the wall. Some of these people had their arms torn, some thighs were cut, and some were ripped open. The internal organs were clearly visible ... "Medic, medic!" Without a response, the medics have been sacrificed in the immediate battle. "Ahhhhhhh!" A dying soldier was scratching his body, the blood vessels under his skin became dark, fresh blood had turned into a monster''s filth, and it would mutate into a zombie soon. "He is infected, and will soon become a monster." Gu Feng was pointed at the gun and sat in place, he glanced at the seriously injured soldier and said. The scouts behind Gu Feng gritted their teeth and stabbed Gu Feng with a muzzle: "Shut up!" How could he not know? 4 days. The soldiers of the army have been fighting these monsters for 4 days. I don''t know how many former brothers died under the monster''s minions. I don''t know how many soldiers turned into distorted monsters. Until now he has had some difficulty accepting this fact! "monkey!!" "Go and give those infected brothers ... happy." Wang Lu, who had processed many orders, appeared next to Gu Feng again. He pulled out his own spear and handed it to the scout called "monkey". The monkey''s face was dull and he took the pistol a little trembling. He understood the meaning of "happy". , , , ! !! The infected soldiers who scratched their bodies were blasted by monkeys one by one. The monkey was flawed and his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot. Those brothers who had trained alongside each other in the past died in their own hands, and no one knew what his inner activity was like. "Say, your true identity." "Why sneak into our team while chaotic, what is your purpose?" Many soldiers around Wang Lu held guns at Gu Feng, and now he needs Gu Feng to give himself a reasonable answer. Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled lightly: "You may not believe it, I am just an ordinary person who has worked in McDonald''s before and also delivered goods to courier companies. My name is Gu Feng." After hearing that, Lu Lu became very angry. He grabbed Gu Feng''s collar: "Shut up, those are your fake identities. With such strong physical qualities and abilities, would I believe you are just a wage earner?" That''s right. The ability to be represented by Gu Feng is definitely a super warrior carefully cultivated by a powerful organization before the end of the world. It is not unusual for such a person to have any identity package. But at this moment, a cold voice interrupted Wang Lu''s anger: "I believe what he said is true." Hearing this voice, Wang Lu and Gu Feng were both stunned. Looking at the source of the sound, they discovered that it was the stern man with a black suitcase and a white coat. Dr. Mo. He came to Gu Feng in a few steps under the protection of several "knife" elite fighters. "I believe what he said." "In every aspect of his physical fitness, he has exceeded human limits." "This powerful fighting machine is difficult to cultivate even those powerful organizations, and judging from my observation of him just now, he is not a qualified cutting-edge humanoid killer!" Dr Mo''s words surprised everyone around him. The cutting-edge humanoid killer is the warrior born for killing after the most cruel inhuman training and various transformations. Although Gu Feng is very physically fit, he cannot be called a cutting-edge humanoid killer. "The cutting-edge killer can easily wipe out your entire elite team." "And he was easily captured by you. If I observe the guess correctly, this man should be afraid of the firearms in your hands. Do you think that cutting-edge humanoid killers are afraid of guns?" Dr. Mo''s words made Gu Feng startled. He did not expect Gu Feng to be guessed. He really did not resist because of the power of guns. Wang Lu was silent. Dr. Mo is right. After numerous brutal inhuman trainings, the bullet rain has no effect on cutting-edge killers. If it is really that kind of humanoid killer, I am afraid that he has made a quick response before raising his gun, avoiding the bullet track and killing himself. "You''re right, but if this man named Gu Feng is not the kind of trained monster ..." "Who is he then?" Wang Lu was hesitant, which made him completely confused. Chapter 65： 065. The first evolutionaries If Gu Feng is not the cruel humanoid killer, who is he? Who, on the other hand, has this level of physical fitness, is like a monster? Dr. Mo was expressionless. He subconsciously pushed his eyes, picked up the suitcase and placed it on the ground. The password button opened it. This Wang Lu and several soldiers around him were shocked. Their task this time was Dr. Mo and his suitcase, and the contents were related to the future destiny of the world! !! The suitcase opened and a cold white mist floated. It seems that this suitcase has the function of cooling and keeping warm. Several tubes of reagents were laid flat in the suitcase, they exuded a faint green fluorescence, as if having some magic. Gu Feng was surprised when he saw his eyes. Is the liquid in these reagents the virus source? Do not! It is not a virus-derived fluid. Although the liquid in this reagent is similar to the virus-derived fluid, the essence is different. They seem to have been precisely processed and become another thing. "If I guess correctly." "This Gu Feng has already become the first evolutionaries." Dr. Mo''s words shocked Gu Feng again. The expressionless and cold-faced man in front of him knew the evolutionaries? ? "Evolution ?? "What is an evolutionary?" Wang Lu and the soldiers around were puzzled, and they heard the word for the first time. Dr. Mo pushed his eyes slowly and said, "Evolution, as the name implies, is the strong man who broke the genetic restriction and evolved again." Breaking genetic constraints and evolving again? This is a plot that only appears in science fiction! "The genetic potential of every organism is very powerful, but hundreds of millions of years of evolution have put the gene sequence into a stable state. It is basically impossible to make key breakthroughs and mutations." "However, the mysterious black rain in the sky broke this balance." "It breaks the shackles of gene chains, breaks the stable balance between sequences, and makes everything crazy evolve again." "This evolution is too violent, so when the balance of gene sequences is seriously disrupted, humans will become the monsters we have seen before." "But this mysterious black rain is not only a disaster, but also an inexplicable opportunity. If you can resist this damage and establish a new balance, then evolution has been completed." "Become an evolutionary!" Dr. Mo''s words stunned everyone. He explained the real reason for this catastrophic mutation and the reason why Gu Feng was so powerful. Those soldiers who couldn''t close their mouths looked at Gu Feng together. Has this man named Gu Feng already evolved successfully? ? Become a superhuman being? Become an evolutionary? "Yes, I resisted the black rain and successfully evolved." "That''s why I have such a strong power, and Dr. Mo is right about the virus immunity of zombies." Gu Feng acknowledged all this, in fact, this is also a small lie, he will not "swallow himself" Talking about the "astronomical system" just follows Dr. Mo''s evolutionary theory as an excuse ... envy! Those soldiers, looking at Gu Feng''s eyes full of envy and jealousy, what is the most terrible thing in this dangerous end time? It''s not the zombie with a twisted face. Nor are those horrible aliens. It is the ubiquitous virus bacteria that can invade the body at any time! !! Zombie claws and fangs are full of viruses, and those contaminated water sources are full of viruses, even if the skin is scratched with a scalpel stained with zombie blood, these can turn normal people into zombies Monster''s tiny virus is the most terrible. However, evolutionists are completely immune to this virus. How can this not be envied? "This black rain disaster gave me a key breakthrough in the study of genetic engineering." "Not only research on the evolutionist, I also developed a method that can greatly improve the strength of the evolutionary." "And the way to become stronger is the evolution fluid in my hand!" Dr. Mo took a syringe out of that box. Didn''t expect that he had created something that could further enhance the evolutionist? ? No wonder Gu Feng suddenly understood why the country sent such a powerful armed force to rescue him. This research result is too significant for the last days! !! Gu Feng couldn''t help but glance at this man a lot. Who is this sacred Dr. Mo called "Mo"? From just to now, every sentence of him can stir people''s heartstrings, and every sentence brings shock to people''s mind. The unshakable eyes seem to be telling that his mood has not changed from beginning to end. It is his experience. Too many things, or to say ... this guy has no emotion at all! Dr. Mo took out an injection and closed the black suitcase. He casually glanced at the zombies that were constantly flowing outside, and said lightly: "These zombies are all cannon fodder. The successfully evolved alien species is the real combat power. Some things can be analyzed from the recent battle. Those alien species seem to be being More powerful things are in control. They have their own thinking skills and fighting style. " "If I speculate well, they will attack again in a while." "So as the only evolutionary here, please inject this reagent and add a chance to the next battle." Dr. Mo said as he put the "evolution liquid" syringe in Gu Feng''s hand. Such a precious specimen, he turned it over to Gu Feng directly? ? The soldiers around were numb by continuous scares. All the sacrifices they made were for these several pharmaceutical specimens, but now they were easily delivered to Gu Feng. You must know that he is still a "suspect" Its identity. Identification! !! Gu Feng did not inject this reagent immediately, but used the identification skills silently. Who knows whether this thing is true or false, are there any side effects? Evolution potion: it can stimulate the mutation factors in the body of the evolver to the maximum, and maximize the strength according to the talents of the user (the first effect is the best, the effect of the second injection will be greatly reduced, and the gene sequence is gradually stabilized until the star cannot be improved level.) A set of data flooded Gu Feng''s brain, the identification skill was successful, and it accurately judged the efficacy of this medicine. Gu Feng glanced at the remarks above and immediately gave up the idea of ??injecting this medicine. For ordinary evolutionaries, injecting this evolutionary medicine to greatly enhance their strength is naturally a good thing to drop pie in the sky, but it is not the case for Gu Feng, because this evolutionary medicine has two unacceptable side effects. Stable gene sequence. Cannot upgrade level. Just kidding, it s even harder to improve your level by injecting this stuff. Seeing these two side effects, Gu Feng almost crushed it. "Sorry, I don''t want to inject this thing, but I have a better candidate." Gu Feng rejected Dr. Mo''s proposal, and the soldiers around him were stunned again. What about this thing that greatly improved their strength? Gu Feng smiled slightly and waved toward the dark corner of the kitchen in the distance. "Tian Mengmeng, come!" ... ... Chapter 66： 066. Tian Mengmeng who has evolved again Tian Mengmeng. Tian Mengmeng, who successfully resisted the invasion of the virus and became an evolutionary, is the best choice for injection of evolutionary fluid. After all, not everyone has a system, and there is only Gu Feng who has "a kind of bloodline". "Virus-derived fluid" contains a high concentration of virus, which cannot be eaten directly even by an evolutionary person. Otherwise, it will lose its sense and directly degenerate into a "xenogeneity." But now it''s different! With the "Evolution Liquid Injection" made by Dr. Mo, Tian Mengmeng can also activate his talent and become more powerful. ---- In the dark corner, this unusually hot pretty woman stepped out of her hands. The elite fighters of the sharp knife team around each other looked at each other with some doubts in her heart. Gu Feng said that the most suitable object would not be her? "I have one thing to say in advance." "This evolution liquid injection must be used by evolutionaries who have successfully resisted virus invasion, otherwise normal people will become a monster directly." Dr. Mo pushed his glasses and explained with a sound of Gu Jing. Gu Feng smiled slightly: "Of course, Tian Mengmeng is also an evolutionary. If I can, I will use this evolution liquid potion." This big beauty called Tian Mengmeng is also an evolutionary like Gu Feng? ? Dr. Mo looked at Tian Mengmeng a few times, not knowing in what way to identify her evolver, and then he thoughtfully took another look at Gu Feng, especially a small hidden in his pocket. bottle Interesting, very interesting, very interesting! An expressionless and cold man, with a smile of interest flashing at the corner of his mouth, said lightly: "Since you don''t want to use it, give it to your companion, I have no opinion." Gu Feng nodded and handed the evolutionary injection in his hand to Tian Mengmeng, which moved Tian Mengmeng''s heart. Such a precious thing, Gu Feng gave her the opportunity ... Tian Mengmeng raised her face, her soft eyes were wet, and she was interrupted directly by Gu Feng when she wanted to say: "Don''t hesitate, time is tight, just inject it." "It''s really a cold man, but it''s not cold and warm?" Tian Mengmeng murmured to himself, grabbed the medicine and stabbed the arm vein, and a tube glowed with fluorescence. The emerald green liquid quickly flowed into the body. What will happen? What exactly is the process of evolution? The nearby soldiers were all looking at Asada Moe, with a little curiosity and anticipation ... Tian Mengmeng''s breathing gradually became tighter, her heart pounding frighteningly, the blood vessels under her wheat-colored skin bulged one by one, and the original red blood became cloudy, like the blood of zombies. "Uh" His eyes were blood-stained with filaments, and Tian Mengmeng groaned like a zombie. She seemed to be trying to restrain what she was shaking. This scene made the soldiers around him look vigilant. Did it fail? Does this big beauty want the corpse to become a monster? "do not worry." "Evolution fluid will disrupt the gene sequence again, making the optimized mutant gene more powerful, and destruction is the prerequisite for reconstruction." Dr. Mo''s face was calm, and it seemed that he had expected the total reaction. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Tian Mengmeng screamed in pain. Her muscles on her body were constantly expanding, like a twisted and mutated monster. The pulse of black blood was flowing in every corner of the body. This scene made The soldiers around were even more calm. Huh! !! Everyone raised their guns at Tian Mengmeng, ready to blow her head. Gu Feng''s eyes also became cold and sharp. Could it be said that there was something wrong with this evolutionary potion? "Dr. Mo, I don''t care what you are." "If Tian Mengmeng became a monster because of this potion, I will definitely kill you." Gu Feng threatened in a cold voice. The killer on his body made people shudder, and several sharp-knife elites in the subconscious also shot their guns. Aiming at Gu Feng, if this guy really kills Dr. Mo ... then the mission will fail completely. "rest assured." "Her potential is so powerful that she is alienated to this extent." Dr. Mo is very confident in his evolutionary medicine, his face is still calm, and he silently observes Tian Mengmeng''s change. at last Tian Mengmeng''s body was twisted to the limit, and the swollen and twisted muscles were almost tearing her skin. A layer of metal-like material appeared, covering the skin and squeezing the muscles. I do nt know if it was With the effect of the genetic evolution agent, her eyes will soon become clear as she loses her mind. A new balance begins to build! The destroyed mutant genes began to recombine, and a new order appeared inside Tian Mengmeng''s body. The glowing black plasma restored the reddish color, and the twisted muscles gradually concentrated back. Soon, Tian Mengmeng''s body recovered from a monster to its original appearance at an incredible speed, and turned back into that hot beauty. Looking closely, Tian Mengmeng''s skin seems to have become more shiny, and there is a faint glow flowing on that elastic wheat-colored skin, making Gu Feng almost think he was wrong. Identification! Gu Feng immediately used identification skills on Tian Mengmeng to check her current status. Tian Mengmeng Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Physically enhanced Note: with special talent. Seeing this set of data, Gu Feng was stunned. Tian Mengmeng injected an evolutionary potion that even directly crossed 2 stars and directly reached the evolution level of level 1 ( )? Now she and Gu Feng are at the same level. Even if Gu Feng succeeds in evolution, it is only one star higher than Tian Mengmeng. This is too exaggerated! !! Gu Feng came to the fire in the wind, and worked hard to evolve to the current form, but Tian Mengmeng only achieved it with an evolutionary agent? So if other evolutionaries appear and all use this evolutionary potion, wouldn''t everyone be as powerful as Gu Feng? ? In fact, Gu Feng''s worry is completely superfluous. After using the evolutionary agent, it is difficult to break through the star again, and his bloodline is much stronger than the average evolutionary, let alone Gu Feng has many Get the horror skills there. But nonetheless ... Gu Feng must also admit the power of this "gene evolution agent", which has maximally inspired the potential of the evolver and allowed Tian Mengmeng to take a big step! "Talent of special abilities." "I don''t know what this talent Tian Tianmeng has?" ... ... Chapter 67： 067. News from headquarters, stick to it for two hours! "Success!" "It didn''t turn into a monster and returned to a normal state." "It''s incredible, is this the evolutionary?" Witnessed the evolutionary process of the evolvers. The fighters around them were all fascinated. I did not expect that humans could really evolve, which really made them ordinary people envious. "I ... didn''t become a monster?" Tian Mengmeng''s evolution actually only took a few minutes to complete, just because this evolutionary method is more direct and rude, and it is much faster and more stable than Gu Feng. She raised her palm, and a special feeling filled her heart, as if she had the ability to make it out. With a clenched fist, the skin of wheat skin gradually began to change slightly, and the color became darker and deeper ... until it was full of metallic luster. metal? Tian Mengmeng''s fist seemed to be covered with a layer of metal skin. This change surprised Gu Feng. Huh! !! With a clear sound, Tian Mengmeng''s fist hit the ground, and the marble floor was immediately smashed out of the road, but her fist was safe and sound. The soldiers around were shocked, and looked at Tian Mengmeng''s fist speechless, is this the special ability of the evolutionist? "Genetic evolution ..." "Sure enough, as I suspected, there is immense potential hidden in genes, and there are countless possibilities." "She has successfully evolved and activated her talent. This is the strength of the evolutionist and the hope of future humans!" Dr. Mo looked at Tian Mengmeng with excitement and enthusiasm, not because of Tian Mengmeng''s beauty, but because his research results were finally confirmed, and the hidden secrets in the genes fascinated scientists. Just when people were shocked by Tian Mengmeng''s change, a soldier suddenly ran to Wang Lu in a panic. "Report to the commander!" "From the very beginning, the number of zombies has increased, and the gate feels a bit unsustainable." "and" "According to the reports from the observers upstairs, more evolved aliens are coming here." Bad news! Wang Lu''s face sank, as Dr. Mo said just now. Is the second wave of storms finally coming? "hateful!" "Have you sent a signal for help? What did the base say?" Wang Lu patted his hand on the stone pillar beside him, and asked with gritted teeth. The messenger wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "The news has been received above, and support forces are coming, but due to monster blocking, it takes at least 2 hours to get here." 2 hours. In other words, their team must stay here for at least 2 hours. Can it hold it? After a moment of groaning, Wang Lu exhaled heavily: "From now on, save ammunition, send a team to clean up the zombies upstairs, and arrange traps along the corridor aisle to use all our grenade explosives !!" "Anyway, stay for 2 hours !!" Wang Lu''s eyes were helpless, but this was the only option. There are almost a hundred people in the entire armed forces. It is absolutely impossible to break through the siege of the zombies and walk back to the base across the city! Gu Feng stood aside and did not say the fact that the building had been "cleaned" by him again, and he did not want to expose too much. The atmosphere in the hall became more tense. The expression of each soldier and soldier became extremely serious, constantly carrying various obstacles, and the tables, chairs and benches were stacked together to form a simple trench. The deafening sound of the machine gun echoed, the smell of smoke and the rotten odor of the zombie condensed together, and the orange bullet shells did not know when it had covered the ground, but the enemy''s storm-like attack had not yet started ... Gu Feng was also preparing silently, he was near the front line without any trace. Corpse! !! Dozens of gray beetle are indistinguishable to the naked eye, they quietly climb into the broken zombies, absorbing the energy of life. Energy value is 70/100. Energy value is 80/100. Energy value is 90/100. After absorbing enough 100 points of energy, Gu Feng was satisfied to recruit those corpses. Secretly absorbed 100 points of energy, Gu Feng''s heart is even joy. But this joy did not last long. The feeling of incomparable danger gradually rushed into Gu Feng''s mind again, and he seemed to notice faintly that there was a line of sight watching here. It''s close! Closer! The king who seems to dominate everything is very close to this place! !! Gu Feng squinted, trying to cross the smoke and blood with his eyes, trying to look at the place where he felt the most palpitations. what is that A frightening feeling wrapped Gu Feng, and he saw a figure almost human. Heterogeneous. It was a black body with a pure black body, and its skin had been completely mutated. The sun shining on it would not reflect at all, and it was completely absorbed by the alienated substance. Although it is small in size and similar in appearance to humans, Gu Feng feels a sense of "perfect" power in it. Each line is so beautiful and full of deadly explosive power. Just looking with his eyes, Gu Feng discovered its extraordinaryness. A strong king''s breath suppressed everything, and no monster zombie dared to approach the 100-meter range of his body, forming a vacuum zone. This is ... the king of monsters? Corpse King! Even if it wasn''t for identification skills, Gu Feng could feel that it was controlling everything. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! !! Finally, the black body corpse of the whole body took action. It roared loudly from the sky, and the glass within a few hundred meters of the whole body instantly shattered in the sound. A strong and majestic sense of strength passed in all directions along the sound, immediately There are countless zombie monsters responding to this corpse king''s order. Mourn. roar. roar. The aliens shouted in all directions, and the whole world was boiling again. Gu Feng knows that this is the horn of attack, and the tsunami-like attack of the heterogeneous mountain is finally coming! "Uh uh uh ..." Outside the gate, the number of zombies increased sharply, and a large number rushed towards each other, with sullen and excited smiles on their faces, rushing like fearless believers. In the center of these monsters, there are many alien species mixed in it. The tall and burly monster is on top, blocking a large number of bullets with its own body. "Stress, stand, stand!" "The first line of defense, you must not collapse, fire is full !!!" Wang Lu''s order came from the horse. Several heavy machine guns fired at full strength. The storm of bullets pierced the corpse like a dragon, and flesh burst into the brain. However, Gu Feng deeply understood that this is just the beginning! Chapter 68： 0Three Star Xenogeneity --- Strong Colony Zombie Alien! More and more strange-shaped monsters appeared outside the gate. They flocked to death under the command of the corpse king, and different types that Gu Feng had seen before appeared one after another. Heads of reptiles spread on the wall, their sharp claws pierced the wall, crawling fast like a gecko, and quickly bypassed the turbulent corpse tide in the lobby and launched an attack from the side. "Separate two teams at once!" "You can''t let these gecko-like monsters crawl in. Once the firepower net is destroyed, it''s finished !!" Wang Lu made an immediate decision, and two groups of soldiers rushed to the sides of the team with guns and launched an attack on a gecko-like reptile on the wall. Flip it! A series of bullet holes remained on the wall, and the reptile''s body was suddenly blurred with flesh and blood, but even so they seemed to succeed. Hey, hey, hey! !! Several reptiles jumped down from the wall and rushed directly into the crowd to carry out the slaughter. The sharp claws pierced the bodies of several soldiers, and the misery of human fear and pain came along. Wang Lu''s eyes flickered. The alien attack was less than 2 minutes. The team had such a big mess! !! It seems that it is necessary to let the sharp knife elite team directly join the battle. "Monkey, big tiger, you two go to the left side of the team and shoot me down those geckos!" Wang Lu ordered to the sharp knife team behind him, and two elite soldiers in full service rushed out immediately. The shooting skills of the two elite soldiers are top-notch, and the modified guns in their hands are powerful. In the face of the horrible aliens, they have no panic, and they firmly pull the trigger to shoot through the skulls of the reptiles . The aliens who sneaked in on the left wing were suppressed immediately, but what about the right wing? ? Wang Lu looked back at Dr. Mo''s grim look. If several people are separated from the Elite Squad, the number of guards around Dr Mo will be insufficient, and his safety is more important than the entire team. Just at this critical moment, an indifferent voice rang from Captain Wang Lu. "Leave us on the right." "Just as the reward of the elixir that just came." Wang Lu was startled, looking at the man who was talking --- Gu Feng! !! He had to be alone, to block the alien monsters coming in from the right side, and in a state of bare hands? ? "Tian Mengmeng, kill me!" "Let me see if you have grown after evolution." Gu Feng didn''t explain much, and rushed directly towards the right reptile. Several sharp blood-colored steel needles appeared in the palm of his hand, and he shot it gently into the reptile''s body. Finger knife! Turning the palm into a knife, Gu Feng''s finger knife exudes a smooth and sharp light, and across the vertebrae''s cervical spine under the faint corpse envelope, the monster suddenly fell down on his stomach. Seckill! !! Captain Wang Lu was shocked. This man who had just been pointed at the doubtful man with his gun, he really did! In addition, Gu Feng easily killed the powerful alien in a state of bare fists, which greatly exceeded Wang Lu''s expectations. the other side. Tian Mengmeng, who has just successfully evolved, is also extremely fierce. As a woman, she has no fear of cowardice in the face of monsters, and rushed directly in the simplest and roughest way. Huh! !! With one punch out, Tian Mengmeng banged a reptile directly on his face. Looking closely, Tian Mengmeng''s fist surface seems to be covered with a layer of steel and metal, and her power has become very powerful. This is the special talent she just evolved. The range of metal was still increasing. Tian Mengmeng''s arm lifted the reptile lying on the ground, and a strange force suddenly burst from his arm. broken The head of the reptile was severed by Tian Mengmeng. It was unexpected, not only that Gu Feng showed such a powerful power, but even Tian Mengmeng, the "female stream", was so fierce. The two evolutionaries combined are more efficient than the elite fighters of their sharp-knife squad, taking the lead in solving all the reptiles. "Is this evolutionary?" "It is far beyond the physical fitness of ordinary humans, and has special abilities ..." At this moment, Wang Lu realized that the significance of the evolutionary is extraordinary. If he is trained and sharpened, he will become the most powerful fighter! However, at this moment, some problems appeared in front of the team. "What kind of monster is that !!" The soldier who pulled the trigger of the gun made a fearful sound, and saw a huge monster with a body more than two meters in his eyes. This monster was covered with a thick layer of **** skin all over. There were many small, bulging small particles, and the bullet hit it and sputtered out of Mars. Good hard shell! !! This strong defensive alien was facing the fire and stepped forward, and the zombies behind it surged in like tide, and the scene slowly approached the edge of collapse and loss of control. Identification. Gu Feng immediately used the appraisal skills on this alien. Zombies Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation, highly sclerotic skin Note: The skin is alienated into a keratinous shell, and the covered mesh particles can evenly share the damage. The hardness is even strong enough to resist heavy fire attacks. 3-star level alien monster! Except for the "killer king" who has just seen an unknown level and the "hunter" who was killed after a deadly battle, this star with a strong colony of zombies is the highest in the xenogeneity. Its ability is also very powerful. The armored shell can block human heavy fire attacks, which is fatal to the army with "firearms" as its main weapon. at last The appearance of the strong colony zombies broke the balance of the fire blockade line, and several zombies with very fast stature emerged. Fast zombies. Although this one-star -class alien has a low defense, it can catch up with the speed of the sprint champion Robert, and has already rushed into the team in a few flashes. Don''t forget that human bodies are more vulnerable than zombies. "Ahhhh!" Huh! !! The sounds of torn flesh and waves rise and fall, and in the desperate screams one by one the soldiers are thrown to the ground, followed by the sound of teeth rubbing and chewing. Once the hole is opened, it is difficult to fill it. Especially in the caves of the corpse tide, several aliens crossed the fire blockade, which would lead to the complete collapse of the battle. More and more zombies rushed in, and more and more aliens crawled in. "Oh no." "Tian Mengmeng, we retreat!" Gu Feng beheaded several zombies in front of him, without any intention of fighting, and quickly grabbed Tian Mengmeng''s arm and retreated. The trend is gone! The first line of defense couldn''t hold. The strong colony of zombies covered with hard shells rushed into the "fighting trench" consisting of tables, chairs and benches. Angry and gloomy monsters glared at several heavy machine guns. These black iron blocks hit it all over pain. Wow la la la ... When the giant claws swept away, several heavy machine guns were smashed by it, and the soldiers holding the heavy machine guns were thrown to the ground by the rushing corpse tide. "retreat!" "Everyone retreat to the second line of defense!" Wang Lu had to issue an order to retreat, and the soldiers fighting at the forefront were relieved and hurried back with the machine gun in his hand. Rumble Rumble! Rumble Rumble! The hall full of zombie aliens resounded with the roar of explosions. The bombs that had been laid out burst into flames and shattered most of the zombie powder, even some unlucky aliens. Chapter 69： 069. The mountains and rivers run out, the heroes end Safe passage ladder. Here is the second line of defense. The original team of nearly a hundred people had already shrunk by half again, and fewer than 50 people could survive. Each of the soldiers who retreated was ashamed, many of them shivered involuntarily, and the fear of death occupied them. In any case, these soldiers are also humans, and they will definitely be afraid of monsters that will come at any time. "There is not much ammunition." "The soldiers are also on the verge of collapse." "We can''t last long." The deputy beside Wang Lu whispered that the consumption of ammunition was the most desperate thing. Heavy machine guns and many firepower were lost in the chaos just now, and now there is a feeling of running out of food. Looking down at the watch, the time has just passed ten minutes. Wang Lu clenched his fists and stayed here for two hours. Can he really do it? ? Uh uh uh uh ... Roar Roar Roar Roar ... Soon, the monster aliens rushed into the corridor of the safe passage again, and the remaining soldiers took up the machine gun and carried out the final defense. The relatively narrow safe passage turned into a zombie heterogeneous death road, a rotting zombie was shattered, and those huge alien bodies occupied most of the steps, and they will face a rash just after stepping out Heavy rain-like bullet attacks. In any case, the remaining soldiers were barely able to resist, but this resistance did not last long. Click, click, click. A clear sound of the trigger came, and it was a desperate sound, and the bullet had been emptied. "I have no bullets!" "I, I ... I too ..." "What about supplies, ammunition supplies?" No one responded, not only the magazines on these soldiers had been emptied, but also the ammunition boxes carried by the team''s logistics staff were empty. Without supplies and bullets, the firearms in his hand became scrap! Captain Wang Lu reluctantly closed his eyes and issued a deep sigh. After all, he was on the end. The task seems to be failing. As a commander, Wang Lu deeply blame himself. He has made too many mistakes. He should not underestimate any enemy, and this time he is too underestimated of those zombies. For a moment, Captain Wang Lu opened his eyes, but those eyes that should have been desperate were full of war. "Bros!" "This time the mission is about to fail, and I cannot shirk my responsibility as a commander." "But as a Chinese warrior, we must raise our chests whenever we can!" "Ammunition is gone, weapons are gone, but we still have flesh!" "But in order to delay one minute and one second, even with our own lives and even with our flesh and blood, we must block these monsters !!" "Kill kill kill kill !!!" Captain Wang Lu stood at the very center of dozens of soldiers and spoke in that tragic tone. Every soldier seemed to burn his blood after listening. kill! !! Kill kill! !! Wang Lu took the lead, and he took out his saber around his waist, and rushed down like a tiger. The "knife" members protecting Dr. Mo''s eyes burst into tears. They nodded at each other, and said to the most important Dr. Mo behind him, "Sorry, we can''t continue to protect you." Having said that, several elite fighters also took out their own sabers, followed Wang Lu and rushed up and slid into the corpse. Not just the Sword Squad ... And those soldiers, ordinary people who came to perform the task, they put down the gun without a bullet, and rushed up with **** eyes. Fighting the zombies with human fragile flesh is simply what a fool would do. Huh! !! The saber stabbed into the body of the zombie, and the claws and fangs of the zombie also tore the body of the soldier in front of him. I fight with you ... " Misery! !! Dozens of soldiers fought with the corpses, the scene was extremely tragic, especially after the appearance of a few burly aliens, human beings were only killed. Looking at this sad and desolate picture, Gu Feng felt as if something had been touched in his heart. Humans may have a dark side. Gu Feng has seen a lot of scum and also killed a lot of garbage. But humans also have a bright side. These soldiers and soldiers who bravely killed the enemy, these soldiers who gave up their lives and chose to sacrifice, they touched the blood in Gu Feng''s heart! "It is my pleasure to fight alongside these fighters!" At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart gave birth to such an idea. The blood in his body became hot, and the desire to fight could no longer be suppressed. kill! !! Gu Feng rushed out into a residual image, and the palms of his two hands became a pair of finger knives. He swept into the corpse and kept waving, chopping off every head! !! kill! !! Tian Mengmeng is also like a female tyrannosaurus. A pair of iron fists full of strange powers smashed on the skull of the monster zombie and blasted directly! !! The world seems to have been stained with filthy blood. The shouts of human battle and the roar of zombies are entangled with each other, killing themselves in this narrow corridor. Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng quickly entered the forefront of the team, and the power of the evolvers only fully erupted at this moment. They are the strongest when they do not use firearms. On the other side, several members of the elite team of Wang Lu and Sharp Knife are not weak. They are well-trained, and every move is a fierce attack that kills people. The saber is either inserted into the eye socket accurately, or it severely cuts the monster''s cervical spine. Gu Feng and the sharp knife team looked at each other and saw a heartfelt admiration ... "Boy, I''m sorry for you, I misunderstood you just now!" Wang Lu said as he inserted his army knife into the head of the zombie. Gu Feng''s finger knife chopped a stranger around him, and also laughed: "It''s nothing, let''s kill it!" Kill yourself! The hearty battle, a few zombies rushed in and killed a few. Just as Gu Feng killed the fun, the crazy killing was blocked, and the unusually tall zombie covered with armor appeared. Three-star xenogeneity --- strong colony zombies. Ding! !! A clear voice came. Gu Feng''s finger knife exuded a sharp cold light and chopped on the body of the strong zombies very quickly, but only the sound of metal impact and a series of sparks ... It''s too hard! This alien body is too hard! Chapter 70： 070. Evolution in battle! "Gu Feng!" Tian Mengmeng, who had been watching Gu Feng silently, exclaimed, and the armoured strong colony zombie waved his backhand, directly flying Gu Feng''s body several meters away. So strong! !! This three-star alien is also very powerful. Gu Feng''s back broke the stairs below him under the force of inertia, and a burst of blood burst out. Tian Mengmeng hurriedly came to Gu Feng, and his hard fist shattered the heads of several zombies, showing a protective gesture. Not enough power ... Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, his strength was still too weak! !! In this case, let''s go crazy once again, this is the meaning of my life. The more dangerous and the more powerful enemies are encountered, the more intense the blood of Gu Feng''s blood. Crazy! Only by standing in the battle between life and death can Gu Feng feel the kind of invigorating pleasure and the kind of survival meaning walking on the border of death. Gu Feng took out a small bottle, which was filled with emerald virus source fluid, except for the virus source of the "hunter", the rest were inside. 20 one-star grade virus source fluids. 10 two-star grade virus source fluids. Gu Feng unscrewed the bottle and drank all of the virus source fluid. A hot, burning sensation filled the stomach. Eating so many virus source fluids at once was definitely a big adventure! "System, I want to evolve!" "Breakthrough Samsung level, I want to evolve in battle!" Gu Feng screamed in his heart, and the blood of the scorching creeping blood was flowing more quickly, like the torrent of a dyke. "Checking." "Hosts have reached evolutionary standards." "Evolution begins." pain. The pain from the cell level, the process of gene fragmentation and transformation made Gu Feng''s body tremble violently, but he just tolerated this severe pain and did not fall, and insisted on crushing his teeth. More than that, in this evolutionary process that cannot be disturbed by the outside world, Gu Feng has to fight! !! That''s right, he will evolve in battle, and he will endure the crazy pain of this gene fragmentation. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Kill, kill, kill !!!" Gu Feng was flawed. He felt that his whole body was boiling hot and about to explode. In Tian Mengmeng''s unbelievable eyes, he rushed into the monster corpse again. A pair of thighs bulging high had launched the "Shadow." "Come again, come again!" Roaring and shouting, Gu Feng rushed to the side of the strong colony zombies again, his finger knife was entangled with the thick corpse gas, and he chopped on the armor of the strong colonies zombies again and again. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! Sparks splattered, and strong armored zombies'' armor was cut out of white marks, but still did not break through its skin. However, this three-star alien counterattack was horrible, and every time he beat Gu Feng to the ground and sprayed a large amount of blood. "That''s the feeling. My body has boiled to the limit and I''ve been knocked down again and again, but every time I stand up!" "Let''s have a blood vein, let it be hotter!" Gu Feng, who is constantly adding scars, is even more irritable, his blood veins are gradually fused with him, and the process of genetic modification has become more violent. "Congratulations, host." "You have successfully upgraded to Samsung ." The sound of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s ears. Did Gu Feng really complete the level upgrade in the battle? ? "Do not talk nonsense!" "I want to break through this monster''s armor and tell me what new skills to learn directly!" Gu Feng simply didn''t have time to listen to the system''s explanation, and simply rudely. "Answer host." "At present, the best effect of tearing armor is the talent ability --- Broken Beetle." "The corpse alienation --- beetle." "It takes 50 points of energy to learn. It allows the corpse to evolve into a beetle that can shatter armor, and grows your blood talent." The system has no abnormalities, and it is still unhurried to explain to Gu Feng. "Just learn this, beetle!" Gu Feng didn''t have time to hesitate, didn''t check the specific attributes, and chose to study directly. 50 points of energy disappeared into the body, and turned into a hot warm current flowing in the body. This beetle is not just a skill, it can also optimize the talent of blood veins, just like the blood worms can improve the recovery ability. Under the change of this talent skill, Gu Feng''s finger knife has become sharper and tougher, and the sharpest part of the nail also comes with a special effect --- Penetration! !! Uh ... Gu Feng''s finger sword once again waved on the strong zombies'' body. This time, instead of splashing out of Mars, he cut a small hole in the heavy armor. Armor-smashing effect, this is the blood vein talent that the beetle-breaker brings. Gu Feng refers to the sharpest part of the knife. Under the transformation of the blood-splitting talent of the beetle, it has evolved to the extent that it can tear open this hard armor. Finally I can tear your turtle shell! Gu Feng''s mouth flashed a cold smile, this is just the ability attached to the bloodline talent, and then the real skills will be launched. "The corpse alienation --- Broken beetle!" Several gray bugs appeared. Under the control of Gu Feng''s ability, these gray bugs became crickets, their mouthparts became larger and sharper, and their heads became a lot larger. Several beetles crawled onto the body of the strong-breeding zombies, drilled into the gap just opened by Gu Feng, and then used the mutant sharp mouthpiece to bite. A number of armored wounds were rapidly enlarged, and soon the hard armor of the zombies was covered with spider-like cracks. puff! !! Gu Feng''s finger knife crossed a deterrent cold mang, completely shredded the heavy armor of the strong colony of zombies, cut off a large piece of flesh under one blade, and brought serious damage to this Samsung grade heterogeneous. Roar Roar Roar Roar! The strong zombies did not expect that the human bug in front of them would hurt themselves. It roared and roared, but this was already the last scream of life. Without that layer of armor, it is only equivalent to a stronger two-star level alien. "Dead !!" Gu Feng''s finger knife pierced the heavy armor, chopped the cervical spine of the strong colony zombie, and ended its life. Shocked! !! This heavy machine gun can''t hurt the monster, even Gu Feng killed him with his own body? The soldiers and soldiers fighting around all showed incredible eyes, and even the elite soldiers of Captain Wang Lu and the sharp knife team were a bit frightened. Is this evolutionary too powerful? "possible!" "Maybe we really have hope!" "2 hours, if you can resist for 2 hours, wait for rescue ..." Wang Lu Chichi said, watching Gu Feng''s ordinary posture in this **** of heaven, his heart lit the flame of hope again. Chapter 71： 0 Corpse King 2 hours. Now 20 minutes have passed. Wang Lu looked at Gu Feng''s brave posture like the gods of heaven, and his heart was burning with a flame of hope, maybe he could really wait for rescue if he continued. "Brothers, don''t give up hope!" "Keep on, keep on, keep on!" Wang Lu growled loudly, but the number of warriors around him was getting smaller and smaller, from the first 50 people to less than 20 ... Gu Feng had already rushed into the corpse at this time. He was bathed in blood like a killer, and the genes inside his body were still undergoing crazy evolution, and he was strengthening his power every moment. Degree of evolution: 41 ... Degree of evolution: 45 ... The dozens of drops of virus source fluid in the stomach are constantly evaporating their effects. I am afraid that only a kind of blood can swallow so many high concentrations of virus at once? Such a dangerous thing, Gu Feng is not enough. He stepped on the chest of a strong colony of zombies, pinched a drop of thick emerald green liquid, and swallowed a 3-star virus source. Gu Feng was drowned by the pain and hot blood. But Gu Feng is killing more and more bravely. Rather than saying that he is slaughtering monsters madly, it is better to say that he is constantly evolving in the way of killing. too terrifying! This Gu Feng is really terrible! Panting Tian Mengmeng stopped her fist. She stared at Gu Feng blankly. This crazy gesture had been seen for the second time. Suddenly Tian Mengmeng had an illusion. Compared to humans, Gu Feng seems more like a alien, except that the objects he slaughtered were only those monsters ... Blood boiling started. Blood smelting starts. Enjoying the process of killing and enjoying the process of madness, this evolutionary state not only failed to affect the growth of Gu Feng, but also made the evolution process smoother? ? Those fragile impurities in the gene sequence were smashed during the baptism process, and then the factors more suitable for combat were cast in the hot blood vessel boiling. 10 minutes! !! Gu Feng''s fiery anger like killing gods lasted for 10 minutes! This has become a personal show of Gu Feng. More than twenty soldiers watched Gu Feng acting alone, he alone resisted the zombies and aliens from the entire aisle. Dr. Mo came to Tian Mengmeng, and he pushed his glasses subconsciously and said faintly, "You friend is very special. The virus polymer is very dangerous. Even the evolutionary eaters have a great possibility. It s going to turn into a monster. I did nt expect him to swallow so much that he was safe. Tian Mengmeng gave a wary look at Dr. Mo. This calm and cold man gave an unfathomable illusion. He seemed very interested in Gu Feng. "I won''t give you any news about Gu Feng." Tian Mengmeng responded coldly. Dr. Mo remained expressionless: "It is incredible that humans can evolve to this extent, but humans are still inferior to alien species." This seems to be a sigh and a kind of alert. For a short period of 4 days, it was a miracle that Gu Feng could evolve to this level. However, in the eyes of Dr. Mo, humans have been unable to keep up with the speed of evolution because they have completely escaped the shackles of genetic restraints and become another new life form. After Dr. Mo said, turning around with a suitcase and walking upstairs, he left without looking back ... Tian Mengmeng looked coldly at the back of his departure. This man can only be described by cold blood, and Dr. Mo''s cold blood is different from Gu Feng. He is really indifferent to life. Even if these soldiers choose to sacrifice to protect him, they can not cause any waves in the heart of this cold blooded animal. The only thing that interested him seemed to be the study of evolution and mutation. "What kind of person is it to be so cold-blooded and indifferent?" "Is this what the best scientists look like?" The thought of Tian Mengmeng could not help but chill, and Dr. Mo made her feel inexplicably horrified. ... The number of zombies has decreased. The number of alien species has also decreased. Gu Feng''s "personal show" is temporarily over, and those monsters seem to have abandoned this attack. He was bathing in blood, with white heat all over his body, as if he had just taken the sauna and walked out of the room, while his feet were filled with the remains of zombies, which was bathing in monster blood ... "Can Gu Feng be afraid of killing those monsters?" Wang Lu and all the soldiers were panting, and there were only a dozen or so remaining in the battle. It was tragic and miserable to the limit. At this moment, the man who was as god-killer took a step back subconsciously, as if he felt something terrifying to him. "run." "Run away." "It''s not that the monsters gave up the attack, but that they dare not approach!" "Their king is here!" Gu Feng''s expression became extremely unnatural. The feeling that made him feel terrified and shuddered again, as if there was a layer of shadow haze covering his heart. This is the strong king who will bring Gu Feng a feeling of. Corpse King. That''s right, it''s the corpse king approaching here. Where the Corpse King was located, there were no alien monsters dare to approach within a hundred meters. It approached this second line of defense step by step, forcing all other aliens back. The corpse king is going to shoot himself ... Creak, creak, creak. The sound of steady footsteps came, each step will break the monster remains left along the way, a few seconds later, a humanoid creature completely enveloped in darkness appeared. Its head is similar to humans, but the whole body is shrouded in pure darkness. Every line on the body is so perfect and elegant, but it is full of deadly danger. Corpse King! Absolutely dangerous horror came upon everyone, and everyone was shrouded in fear. Although it is not clear what terrible realm the corpse king''s strength has reached, the cells in the human body are trembling like encountering natural enemies, and they are naturally the nemesis of everything. Identification! !! Gu Feng subconsciously used identification skills. ? ? ? (Unrecorded Corpse King) Variety: King species Prototype: unknown Grade: Juvenile () Direction of variation: unknown. Note: Only one corpse king will have a chance to appear for millions of zombies. Each corpse king''s ability is very excellent. Please be careful of the host ... Five-star alien, starry alien! wrong. This corpse king is no longer a heterogeneous species, it has transformed into a king species, and it does not have a specific level, but is described as a "larva". Even if Gu Feng used the appraisal skills on it, he could not detect its prototype and direction of change. All were replaced by "unknown". Because of this, the corpse king will appear terrible. This is a corpse king with a chance to appear for millions of zombies! What a small chance? What a horrible existence? Even the system added the last sentence to the note: Please host carefully. This corpse king, I am afraid that Gu Feng can not deal with now ... ... ... Chapter 72： 072.Extreme horror Corpse King. It stopped in front of the crowd, and everyone held his breath for the horror, staring intently at it. The corpse king who was so dark and absorbed all the light slowly raised his head. What kind of eyes are those? Cruel, tyrannical, full of desire for flesh. The frantic **** that erupted in his eyes was stronger than any xenogeneic and zombie, but even more shocking was another trait that all other monsters did not have. restraint. That''s right, restraint. Although its desire is stronger than all monsters, this corpse king can restrain his desire. Obviously every cell in the whole body is eager for fresh flesh and blood, but it can stiffen it out, which is definitely an ability that other alien monsters cannot match. I am afraid that only this corpse king who can restrain his desire can control other heterogeneous commands such as "tactics" and "ambush" against the powerful human army. "Run, run away!" "Run upstairs, immediately and immediately, don''t die for nothing!" Gu Feng scolded, only then did people react to what happened, and the horror creatures in front of them were not works of art, and there was only one way to appreciate here. Everyone suddenly realized that there was no point in dying under the corpse king. There were still some traps and bombs on the stairs above. This was originally a last resort to protect "Dr. Mo", but now it may hurt the terrible corpse. king However, at the moment Gu Feng made his voice, the corpse king suddenly moved. The corpse king with perfect lines erupted in a moment. The pure dark skin hides extremely powerful muscle fiber tissue. One sheet of it completes the perfect action in an instant. No one can see how it moves. Its fist hit Gu Feng''s body. The volcano erupted and the melt burst. Gu Feng just felt as if a train had hit him. Huh! !! Click! !! The solid-colored black fist shattered Gu Feng''s ribs, and the spreading force shattered the internal organs and the six internal organs. The power of one punch was horrible ... "Wow!!" The plasma of the big sticky visceral meat mass was sprayed by Gu Feng. The power of this corpse king was far beyond his expectation, and he had completely transformed into another species. Impossible to defeat! Definitely impossible to beat! This extremely powerful force, such as the same basin of cold water spilled on each person''s head, fighting it is simply pure death. But ... just because someone is willing to die! "Gu Feng!" "Monster, let go of my man!" Tian Mengmeng''s life was gone, and a large area of ??skin became metalized. He desperately attacked the corpse king in an attempt to save the ancient front of the corpse king. ridiculous. Her behavior is really ridiculous. The corpse king did not lift his head, and patted it with a palm of his hand, and the sound of the metal breaking immediately came. The metal on Tian Mengmeng''s skin was fragmented. Shredding steel was no different from shredding a piece of paper for the corpse king. The delicate beauty was shot without any suspense and smashed on the stairs to make long marks ... ... horrible. Huh! !! It was another terrible impact, and Gu Feng felt like a dead man was beaten out fiercely. A blood hole punched more than a fist appeared in Gu Feng''s abdomen. It can be seen that his entire stomach was penetrated. The power of the corpse king''s punch cannot be described by simple strength. This is simply abnormal. However ... even then Gu Feng is still not dead. With blood spit in his mouth, he said to Wang Lu and others with his final voice: "Take Tian Mengmeng !!" Everyone was cold. Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng are indeed at the turn of life and death. Tian Mengmeng is willing to lose her life for Gu Feng, but Gu Feng is still protecting her at the last moment of life? However, under such a corpse king, can he really leave Tian Mengmeng? Where can I go after leaving? Run upstairs and wait for death? "60 seconds." "I block it for you for 60 seconds!" "In exchange, you took Tian Mengmeng upstairs to find that Dr. Mo." "The cold-blooded man already ran upstairs, there must be a way to leave here safely ..." Gu Feng said bluntly, how dare he say that he could block the dead king for 60 seconds? Is it possible? Under this corpse king, let alone 1 minute, no one can resist even a few seconds. Wang Lu winced, stepped down a few steps, and hugged Tian Mengmen, who was unconscious. He was willing to believe this man who fought alongside him, whether or not it was possible! !! The Corpse King couldn''t understand what these humans were talking about. But it doesn''t matter, before someone kills his food, will anyone listen to what the chicken, duck and fish say? The pure black corpse king is destined not to let the crowd go, and the ground exploded under its feet, rushing into Wang Lu and other soldiers again, but at this moment a more incredible scene appeared. A figure stood in front of the corpse king. what? ? Someone blocked the corpse king? how is this possible! !! Looking closely, the person standing in front of the Corpse King is simply Gu Feng! The blood hole in his abdomen was recovering at an extremely rapid rate, and one of his palms now steadily grasped the fist of the corpse king, and his arm was surrounded by the violent blue tendons and muscles. It looks like when Shadowstep broke out. "60 seconds." Gu Feng repeated this time again, but his sloppy face at this time seemed like a ghost walking out of hell. why? Why can Gu Feng resist the Corpse King? No one can figure this out, but Wang Lu understands one thing. This is their last and only chance. run! !! Wang Lu and a group of sharp-knife squad members, holding Tian Mengmeng, disappeared quickly on the stairs and ran madly towards the top of the building. ... ... The picture returns to Gu Feng and the Corpse King. The corpse king leaned his head. Why couldn''t he figure out why this human suddenly burst into such a powerful force? Gu Feng always kept his face twisted and embarrassed, and squeezed a few words out of his teeth. "Come in the ultimate form !!" That''s right, the reason why Gu Feng suddenly became so powerful was because he launched the ultimate form. At this instant, the system''s information kept coming to his mind, and his body changed completely again. "The ultimate form of the bloodline opens." "Learn all skills temporarily and unlock some special effects." "Strength, speed, tenacity, healing ability, nerve reflex speed ..." "All capabilities are completely liberated." "Ultimate killing mode is activated." "In the first stage, there are various forms, which consume 10 points of energy per second." "When the energy is consumed, the host''s vitality will be consumed until death." This is the second time that Gu Feng has opened his ultimate form. And this time, Gu Feng has a good opponent! ... ... Chapter 73： 073. Corpse King, Lets Die Together Infinite Kill Mode. The ultimate form of blood vessels. Gu Feng''s somatosensory time has been compressed to the limit, the brain''s processing power has exploded, and the arc of each perfect muscle on the body of the corpse becomes clear. Mind. All skills have been temporarily reinforced by Gu Feng. A pair of "finger knives" became "ghost claws." The corpses that were densely packed around them all turned into "brain-eaters" with their sharp edges. This brain-eating worm is more powerful than the beetle. It not only has the ability of the beetle to tear armor, but also eats corpses dozens of times faster than ordinary corpses, and it can also actively attack the enemy ... In extremely accurate calculations, the surrounding brain-eating worms plunged into the wreckage of those zombie monsters to make up for the energy lost every second. Huh! !! The corpse king lost his patience and punched again. This time Gu Feng took a closer look. The muscles on his arm suddenly swelled, then quickly tightened, as if a large bow pulled into a full moon shot a sharp arrow. So fast! !! In the infinitely compressed somatosensory time, the corpse king''s fist was released countless times slowly, but it was still incredibly fast. In the ultimate form of Gu Feng, there was a feeling of being unable to escape. Sure enough powerful. Deserves to be the king of the star. Even the "ultimate form" cannot maintain a state of ease, and can only explode in full force in the extreme response, forcibly moving out of one position. boom! !! The wall behind Gu Feng collapsed, Gu Feng avoided the punch. "Bloody Needle!" Gu Feng''s counterattack also began, and several blood-stained needles appeared in the palm of the hand, but they were quenched with corrosive poison and turned into a dark green color. A few sounds of breaking through passed, and the blood shadow needle stabbed the body of the corpse king. However, these dark green poisonous needles could not hurt it. The layer of pure black skin did not know the structure and completely resisted it. This is sharp. but All this seems to be within the calculation of the ultimate form. That insanity of extreme insanity, almost paranoid icy cold, allowed Gu Feng''s brain to calculate countless possibilities. Without a hit, Gu Feng fell on the limbs like a grasshopper, and his muscles swelled to the limit and broke out with full force, disappearing on the spot with the sound of a ground explosion. Also disappearing was the Corpse King, a pure black invincible body closely following it, and the prey in front of it fascinated him. Uh ... A thread broke. It was a fairyland that the team had arranged on the ladder before. A broken wire would trigger a bomb! Boom boom boom boom! !! Gu Feng''s figure has already rushed out of the fire waves, but the corpse king who followed him was bombarded to the front by a bomb, and the powerful shock waves and fire waves suddenly drowned it. With Gu Feng''s abnormal computing power, this attack will not kill the corpse king, and even a serious injury is impossible, but even a minor injury has its special significance. Roar Roar Roar! The corpse king became extremely angry and irritable, and its roar turned into sound waves and exploded, turning all the surrounding glass into dross. injured! !! In the bombardment of the corpse, the corpse king was injured. A few openings were torn from its chest, and the skin made of unknown material was hard and firm, and it could not completely resist the powerful bomb. The furious corpse king''s power is even more exaggerated, it waved his arm to break the wall around him, and leaped in the direction of Gu Feng like a cannonball. There was a cruel smile on Gu Feng''s mouth, and his sharp claws flickered with cold mansions. At this moment, the blood inside his body was boiling like tides, and a few drops of high-purity toxin condensed on his fingertips ... puff! !! Huh! !! The two afterimages staggered with each other, and their attacks hit each other. Gu Feng was hit in the chest with a punch, and the entire chest was deeply sunken, and fell to the ground and smashed a deep pit. The wound on the Corpse King''s chest was torn again, and a deep layer of dark green spread slowly, drilling into every corner of its wound. Succeeded! The pure black skin of this corpse king was too tough, and Gu Feng could not tear it apart by any means, so he broke a small mouth with the help of a bomb trap. Just make it poisoned, and that''s it! "Wow." Gu Feng spit out a large piece of blood with internal organs, but flashed a sharp and cruel smile, consuming energy to launch another skill. "Brain Eater !!!" The mouthparts were particularly sharp and the brain-eating worms shot into the body of the corpse like a bullet, crawled along the wound, and devoured insanely. As long as there is enough time, this brain eater and toxin can corrode it from the corpse king! However, what Gu Feng lacks most is time. Every second, 10 points of energy are consumed. The physical strength swelled to this situation, and the powerful load force made Gu Feng unbearable. The muscles were about to break and the bones were about to break. Coupled with the last punch of the corpse king, almost all the internal organs have been broken ... To be precise, Gu Feng is now a bad one, and he will die! "This is the meaning of life!" "Fight to madness, fight to the limit, fight until every drop of blood dries." "The King of Corpses!" "Have fun!" The energy value in Gu Feng''s body has been completely exhausted. From this moment, he will start to burn his life, burn his blood, and burn his will! Uh ... Each piece of muscle was broken, but Gu Feng used his power more rudely as if he had not noticed it. drink! !! Roar Roar! !! The corpse king and Gu Feng''s fists collided fiercely again, this time Gu Feng''s entire arm was broken directly, and he completely lost to the opponent in strength. However, the movement of the corpse king has gradually become dull, the toxin has spread throughout the body, and the brain eater is eating its flesh madly, which makes it anxious. Gu Feng''s body gradually lost weight, and the burning blood was drawn by power, which was the power in exchange for overdrawn life. Huh! !! Huh! !! The battle between Gu Feng and the Corpse King became more and more frantic, and the flesh and blood between them was blurred. Especially Gu Feng, his whole body was broken and his bones were almost broken. I really don''t know how it supports his body to continue fighting. The corpse king also began to vomit blood. The blood that was spit was sticking to the pieces of meat, and when it fell to the ground, it made a corrosive sound of "Zi Zi Zi", which was very toxic. "King of the dead, let''s die together." Gu Feng opened his mouth and laughed, but it was time for him to run out of oil. In this ultimate form, the maximum use time is 60 seconds. Burning out the energy value will overdraw the vitality of the body, and now his life has been overdrawn to the limit. Sitting on the corner against the wall, although Gu Feng is still in the ultimate form, he actually has no ability to fight for half a minute. He just looked at the corpse king with a cruel smile, and seemed to ridicule it. What about the king? What about a zombie king that can appear in millions of zombies? Haven''t I been tortured to death? Gu Feng opened his arms and waited quietly for the next attack of Corpse King. I''m afraid his head will be broken this time, right? ... ... Chapter 74： 074. Dont Let Him Waste His Life at the same time. On the rooftop of the building, Wang Lu and others stared at Dr. Mo with a stun. Evolutionary! Dr. Mo is also an evolutionary. His abilities are very unique, not about physical strengthening, but spiritual growth. The power of ideas. Dr. Mo possesses unimaginable wisdom, and his brain is also extremely developed. In order to confirm his conjecture after research in the last days, the doctor took the initiative to drink the black rainwater and successfully resisted the past to become a capable person. Through powerful thoughts, Dr. Mo can use mental power to control the movement of objects, and he is now demonstrating this ability. A rope under the control of his mental powers travels like a snake in the air. Soon, the rope wrapped around the roof eaves of the opposite building, forming a slanted arc. "Let''s go, everyone." "Don''t let that brave evolutionary warrior sacrifice for nothing." Dr. Mo pushed his glasses, he grabbed the black suitcase on his hand, ran on the rope without fear, and then kicked it hard to slide away ... In this way, Dr. Mo left the six-star restaurant building and ran to the top of the building opposite. As Gu Feng guessed, this cold-blooded doctor really had a way to get out of here. Several of Wang Lu rushed to the top of the building looked at each other, and the opportunity for survival was in front of them, and this opportunity was blocked by Gu Feng at the expense of life. "Let''s go!" "Take Tian Mengmeng and leave here." "Don''t let Gu Feng waste his life in vain, always remember who sacrificed his life and saved us." Several people in Wang Lu sighed and took off their battle suits and put them on the zipline. The strong player named "Tiger" even pulled the unconscious Tian Mengmeng onto his back and fixed it with a rope. Kick into the distance ... Soon a few people left the building so easily. Dr. Mo pulled out a remote control, which seemed to be removed from the TV for modification, and touched a button lightly. Boom boom boom boom! Boom boom boom boom! The six-star hotel building was shaking, and a powerful bomb instantly smashed the backbone of a floor, causing the entire building to collapse. Wang Lu was stunned. When did Dr. Mo install a bomb there and place it accurately on load-bearing walls and spine columns, even the blasters were not so professional? "When you were fighting the monsters, I was idle and did all this." "Directed blasting is not difficult. I removed some of the extra traps you left, just to make this building collapse." "That monster is too powerful, but the 10,000-tonne cornerstone is enough to crush it. Even if it is not dead, it will be trapped in the ruins. We are safe for the time being." Dr. Mo said flatly, and seemed to have done only a trivial matter. What a terrible mind, what a terrible calmness, what a terrible ability. Everyone had a cold spine. If they don''t obey Gu Feng''s arrangement ... Without Gu Feng blocking them for the King ... Everyone here is probably buried alive in the ruins of that six-star building? ? ... ... dark. It''s dark. Gu Feng fell on the corner, everything in front of him was buried in ruins. From the elementary school curriculum, we have been taught to evacuate to the corner when encountering an earthquake, because this is the most sturdy place in the room, and by coincidence, this little knowledge that was almost useless saved Gu Feng''s life. However, the corpse king was not so lucky ... It was about to give the final fatal blow to Gu Feng. Suddenly, the building was shaking violently, and 10,000 tons of foundation stones were mixed with reinforced concrete and fell down, just pressing on its head. Roar Roar Roar! Roar Roar Roar! The Corpse King did not seem to be dead, struggling under heavy stones, and roaring, his vitality was truly terrifying. However, its roar gradually weakened, the spread of toxins and the crushing of heavy stones, it was only a matter of time. Time is up. The time for the ultimate form has finally arrived. Gu Feng smiled horribly. He knew that his life would eventually come to an end, but he did not regret it. In this hearty battle, he has reached the limit in the face of the corpse king who is impossible to defeat. The only regrettable thing to say is ... A shaking hand took out a near-solid virus source fluid from the pocket. This high-concentration virus condensed fluid was left by the four-star xenogeneous "hunter". "Unfortunately, I couldn''t keep up with you." "I really want to evolve to four stars." Gu Feng smiled and said to himself, in order not to leave regret, he ate it directly. "Ding." "The ultimate form is lifted." The system''s prompt sound echoed in Gu Feng''s mind, but he could not hear it anymore, because the side effects of the ultimate form of the powerful load had already begun. Somatosensory time is compressed to the limit. This side effect makes Gu Feng''s brain almost become paste. The ultimate form explodes with 100% power, and this side effect even breaks the ancient Feng muscles and bones. The most serious was the internal injuries caused by the horrible power of the Corpse King. Gu Feng''s current state should be dead and can no longer die, no one is worse than him. however The last energy supported him. The virus source liquid left by the four-star xenohunter! "It has been detected that the host has died." "It was detected that the host was evolving." The system also seems a bit messy. After testing, Gu Feng is clearly dead, but his body is still evolving, and the degree of evolution has soared to nearly 60%, which is almost the bottom line of breaking the four-star level . It turned out that Gu Feng had just been fighting hard and blood, and had been in an evolving state of blood boiling. The talent of the "kind of blood vessel furnace" is constantly optimizing the gene sequence. In addition to so many virus source fluids that he swallowed, he has been tempered and evolved in battle every time, so that Gu Feng has unknowingly reached the level of a three-star apex. Now the addition of this four-star hunter virus source fluid has allowed Gu Feng''s body to evolve again. Very promising to break through the four-star level ! !! "It has been detected that the host has died." "It was detected that the host was evolving." "Warning, warning." "Insufficient energy, insufficient energy, insufficient energy." "A high-quality energy response was detected near the host, and there was a dead brain-eating worm in the other person." "A recoverable corpse energy was detected in the brain worm." "According to the calculation results, the corpse energy automatically generates corpses." "The corpse was successfully created and began to devour the wreckage ..." When Gu Feng''s life and death were unknown, the system really began to generate instructions for him. This is really a coincidence. During the battle between Gu Feng and the Corpse King, the brain eater was eating the body of the Corpse King at all times, and converted energy to Gu Feng. At the moment when the ultimate form was released, all of the brain-eating worms died without exception, but they still retained a little bit of corpse energy under the food. These subtle energies were detected by the system and corpses were produced at this critical moment. then The wreckage of this corpse king began to be consumed by Gu Feng a little bit! !! ... ... Chapter 75： 0 Miracle Resurrection Corpse King! A dazzling diamond rolled out of the corpse king''s wreckage, and several corpse worms lay on it, but still had no effect. That is Virus source fluid? ? That''s right, that is the virus source of the corpse king. The virus in this horrible "king species" has been concentrated to the limit, separated from the liquid and solid, and compressed directly into this brilliant diamond. Unfortunately, corpses have not been able to digest such high-level virus source fluids. In the end, these corpses can only return to the wreckage of the corpse to eat blood and flesh. However, even the wreckage left by the corpse king is extremely precious. Its body is like a rich treasure trove of mines, and its energy is extremely scary. When the pure energy from the wreckage of these corpse kings flowed into Gu Feng''s body, the system immediately issued a reminder sound. "Evolution begins again." "Evolution begins again." "Host body genes are in deep evolution ..." Deep evolution! The treasure chest of the corpse king opened a new world for Gu Feng, and the cell genes in the body began a revolutionary change. Devour, devour, devour! King''s high-quality genes are constantly being swallowed and used to strengthen his own bloodline! The genes in each cell are undergoing drastic changes, and each gene sequence is repeatedly enhanced. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, successfully breaking through the promotion to the four-star level." The voice of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s mind. With the help of the corpse king''s flesh, he was successfully promoted. Not only that, the powerful energy in the corpse king''s flesh, forged these evolutionary genes again from beginning to end. It''s like a section of magic iron that has been quenched and tempered countless times, polished and forged countless times, removing the impurities, and making the excellent parts stronger! !! At the same time, Gu Feng''s body looks like a dead tree in spring. The dried and broken muscle tissue grows up again. They are as deadly as the muscle fibers under the pure black skin of the king of corpses. The broken bones are slowly healing, and the cellular genes in the bones are also undergoing crazy qualitative changes, turning them into a kind of strong bone comparable to steel. Even the internal organs of the five internal organs are deeply affected, and their ability to endure cardiopulmonary function has become extremely exaggerated. Everything is developing in a good direction. Gu Feng, who is about to die, has been resurrected in this way! !! ... ... There are no years in the hole. Gu Feng was caught in a deep coma, not knowing how long it had been. one day. Two days. Five days. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye. The body of that corpse king had been completely absorbed and cleaned, leaving only a diamond-like bright virus source fluid standing there. In the dark environment, the unconscious Gu Feng slightly moved his eyelashes, which was a sign of the awakening of consciousness. "Uh" Gu Feng was filled with a headache, and he opened his eyes stupidly, and found that he was still trapped in the collapsed ruins. "I am still alive?" Gu Feng himself couldn''t believe it, he was still alive! !! Although the surrounding scenes were dark, Gu Feng''s eyes could be fully seen in the dark, and his visual senses became stronger. Not only live, but live better. "No side effects in the ultimate form?" "My body is incredibly strong, what the **** happened!" He has become more powerful, the power flowing up and down seems to be endless, and the overall improvement of his physical fitness is so obvious. "System, check my status." Gu Feng immediately ordered. "Host level: Level 1 ( )." "Host lineage: species." "Have energy: 100/500." "Gene evolution: 60 percent." "Learned skills: appraisal, finger knife, corpse, shadow, entanglement of corpse gas." "Bloodline talents have been merged: corpse gas, corpse alienation, shadowing, the ultimate form of bloodline." "The strength of the host with one hand is: 1000 kg." The overall quality is about 10 times more than that of a normal male, the recovery ability is far beyond the average, the muscle toughness is far above the average, the bone strength is far above the average, and the nerve reflex rate is far beyond the average ... This set of data can be regarded as frightening Gu Feng, how can all physical fitness far exceed the average? Promoted directly to the four-star class, this is too powerful, right? The strength of a single arm is 1000 kilograms, isn''t it enough to have an explosive force of 1 ton! And Gu Feng noticed a detail, the original skill "Shadow Step" was gone, replaced by the "Shadow" skill. Yinghua: The upgraded version of Yingbu is no longer limited to the explosive power of the legs, but can explode in all parts of the body. Additional Bloodline Talent: The toughness of the body is greatly increased, which is enough to withstand the load of the shadow, and there is no longer any side effect in short-term use. what? ? Not only has Yinghua fully evolved, but it also has additional blood talent? ? Can be used all over! !! The toughness of the body is greatly increased, which is enough to bear the load ... These two make Gu Feng look scared. Doesn''t it mean that he can enter a state of 100% explosive power at any time, and don''t worry about side effects? Isn''t this the "ultimate form" that can be used for a long time? There are countless benefits, and Gu Feng can hardly respond. Everyone said that there will be a blessing after the disaster, but this happiness came too soon and almost stunned Gu Feng. "System, explain what happened when I was unconscious!" Gu Feng suppressed the shock and joy in his heart and asked the system. The system begins to explain a little bit. From the detection of his death, to the successful evolution of devouring the corpse king, and finally to Gu Feng waking up from the darkness, all of them were explained in great detail. "So it is ..." "I actually swallowed the most powerful Corpse King. No wonder my body would become so powerful. This is not simply a four-star evolution, but a qualitative change!" "My strength increased to 1,000 kilograms, which is equivalent to one ton." "But the biggest improvement is the toughness and sturdiness of my body. When I use Yinghua ... the power at least improves several times!" When Gu Feng thought about it, the muscle fibers in the entire arm rushed to the limit. The more powerful sense of power expanded at least 3 times, and Gu Feng didn''t feel any side effects. terror! His body became so horrible that he could be compared with half a corpse king. Gu Feng''s gains are more than that. A corpse worm rolled a bright diamond-like object and came to Gu Feng. Virus source fluid! This is the source of the corpse''s virus. Identification! Gu Feng used appraisal skills and the data appeared immediately. Virus source fluid (king species ) Note: Extremely rare, it only appears on special aliens, and can be used to break through the five-star level. really Corpse King''s virus source is the most precious thing, and Gu Feng''s greatest gain this time is probably it. One day in the future, Gu Feng will use this most precious virus source solution to evolve into a star-rated top powerhouse! !! ... ... ps: Seeking recommended tickets, asking for rewards, asking for all kinds. The more you recommend, the more rewards you have, the more motivation the author has, and the more stable the updates! Working hard to save the article, there will be a big explosion of more than 20 chapters until next month! Chapter 76： 076. It feels good to be born again uins. Late at night. The collapsed building is only a fragment of the wall, and several tank cars and yellow bullet shells on the streets nearby are covered with dust, telling the fierce fighting. Several zombie wandering aimlessly pacing nearby. They vigorously sucked the odor molecules in the air and seemed to find some fresh flesh and became extremely excited. It wasn''t long before Sisuo''s voice came from the gravel. A human''s palm cut open the rocks and slowly crawled out of the rubble. He looked carefully at the surrounding environment and found that only a few wandering zombies were relieved. Hey, hey, hey! The palms are dancing at will, and even without any ability, the strength of the arm fist can directly break the zombies'' heads. That''s right! !! The human who crawled out of the ruins is Gu Feng. "It''s coming out." "It feels good to be reborn." Gu Feng stretched his body, and there was a sound of crackling peas being cooked all over his body. The feeling of power surge to regenerate was extremely comfortable. Hissing ... Gu Feng''s "welcome ceremony" is not over yet, and a reptile hides in the nearby area ready to go. The twisted muscles on this reptile''s body have fully matured. After all, 10 days have passed, and the violent evolution of these mutant creatures has finally been slightly stabilized. The mature reptile is more powerful. It climbs on the broken stone wall, suddenly breaking the wall like a big gecko, and launching a full blow at Gu Feng at a speed that is beyond words. Gu Feng didn''t feel any confusion. too slow! He felt that the creeper was moving too slowly for himself now. "Ok?" "It''s not that it''s slowing down, but that my perception is stronger." "The things I see are clearer and the sounds collected by my ears are more accurate. Every move of this monster is under my control." "And I am exaggerated in the speed of thinking. I did not expect that there would be time to consider these issues in the battle." The reptile''s body is still jumping in the air, but Gu Feng''s mind has emerged with answers to several questions, just like the results of previous systematic evaluations of his physical strength. His nerve reflection speed and his ability to think and calculate are far above average Level Huh! !! Respond positively. Gu Feng didn''t evade, and turned around without turning his head up to punch. He used his own physical strength to resist the attack of reptiles. The reptile was blasted out by Gu Feng, hit a few rolls on the ground, and stood up again, watching Gu Feng vigilantly. Is pure physical power even stronger than aliens? You know, this is a simple attack without any ability addition and no skills! "The physical strength is strong." "I can explode 1,000 kilograms of force even without using any abilities, but I don''t feel that I can show the true power of this body?" Although the power of this fist was very fierce, Gu Feng felt that it was too "easy". Consumed the corpse king''s body to complete the qualitative transformation, his physical strength is far more than that, the fatal explosive power hidden in the muscle is the strongest. "So ... Yinghua !!" Gu Feng launched his own talents, the explosive power hidden in his arm came out, and he exerted all his destructive power. "Well, yes, I feel right this time!" Feeling this power, Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, then laughed and attacked the reptile lying on the ground again. Huh! !! Click! !! Gu Feng''s fist collided with the reptilian giant claw, and the sound of flesh and tear torn bones broke immediately, and the reptile''s giant claw was broken by Gu Feng stiffly. Before the reptile had enough time to scream, Gu Feng swung a punch with great speed. This time, the violent and fatal fist hit his chest fiercely, causing the entire chest to collapse completely, and even the internal organs under the sternum were power Squeezed into a pile of rotten meat. The poor alien screamed painfully, and was beaten out a dozen meters away before falling heavily on the ground, twitching and spitting black plasma, and life seemed to be coming to an end. So powerful! Filming! When the arm''s "shadow" exploded with 100% ability, Gu Feng''s power increased by more than a little bit, which can only be described by the word terror. Withdrawing the ability of filming, Gu Feng only felt that the arm muscles were slightly hot, which was a feeling of warming up just now, without any side effects. Until this moment, Gu Feng fully understood how terrifying his strength has evolved to ! !! It seems ... In this end time, he finally has the capital to survive. ... ... Corpses, devour. Gu Feng used the corpse worm skill to break down the dead monsters into his own energy. Energy value: 120/500 Energy value: 122/500 At this time Gu Feng noticed another very important thing. His maximum energy limit also increased, from 100 points to 500 points. The complete transformation of the corpse king has caused Gu Feng''s gene to undergo qualitative changes, and the upper limit of the cell''s stored corpse energy has also increased with the water. This is another big surprise that hit Gu Feng''s head. Surprises followed, looking at so many energy values, Gu Feng''s heart beating. He suddenly thought of a very critical issue, that is to use these energy values! "System, check what skills I can learn!" Gu Feng can''t wait to say that he has advanced 2 stars in a row there must be new skills to learn. "Answer host." "The skills and talents you can learn are: Hawkeye, Corpse Poison, Corpse Alienation." Eagle Eye: The blood vessels of this species change the structure of the eyeball, which greatly increases the observation ability of the host''s eyes, and acquires the ability of "dynamic vision" to capture high-speed moving objects (consuming 70 points of energy.) Corpse Venom: Highly effective and highly toxic transformed from the blood veins of the scorpion, its infection speed and destructive power are very strong, and it can be integrated with other abilities (needs to consume 80 points of energy, and consumes an extra 4 star virus source fluid, And requires prey to be highly toxic.) Alienation of corpses--parasites: corpses that can penetrate into wounds and parasitize enemies. They can share the vision and hearing of the enemies through the parasites, and can detect the position of the parasites at any time. Sure enough, there are new skills! That corpse alienation --- parasite, it is a skill talent that can be learned before. However, "Eagle Eye" and "Dead Poison" are new powerful talents that require more energy than one. Especially with the "corpse poison" skill, Gu Feng has coveted it for a long time. With this skill talent, he will have a better chance of dealing with advanced monsters. As long as the monster can be poisoned, it is his own pocket. However, it is not so simple to learn the "corpse poison", it has other demanding requirements besides the energy value. A virus source with a level of 4 stars or higher, and also requires the ability to be highly toxic! Not to mention that it is dangerous to defeat those 4-star -class rare aliens. It is difficult to find this "toxic poison" alone. Chapter 77： 077. New Skills --- Parasites no way. Gu Feng''s coveted ability, Gu Feng can only temporarily give up. He refocused on "parasites" and "eagle eyes." Learn from you first! "Learn Hawkeye." "Learn parasites." Gu Feng''s more than 120 points of energy are just enough to learn two new skills. At the moment of ordering, a hot energy burst out of the blood. Gu Feng''s eyes felt a scorching heat, and the hot plasma filled the blood red filaments on the eyeballs, silently reconstructing the structure of the eyeballs. When I open my eyes again, the world is different. Gu Feng can see the traces of the shattering of the roof tiles of the building thousands of meters away, and he can also see the small dust that makes up in the surrounding air, looking at the zombies that can be seen everywhere, and the body of each rot is rotten The flesh and blood and the swollen muscle fibers are clearly visible ... Too clear. Isn''t the scene in front of you the only one you can see when the "Ultimate Ultimate Form" is activated? And now he has directly learned this talent, completely transformed his eyeballs, and permanently evolved into an "ultimate form". "I understand." "The more skills I learn, the more bloodline talents are turned on, and the closer I am to the ultimate form." "Shadow, Hawkeye, Alienation ..." "These skills were only activated when the ultimate form was turned on, but now I have them permanently!" Gu Feng suddenly realized in his heart. As his ability gradually increased, he can now use most of his skills even without using the "Ultimate Form", and he is constantly evolving towards the ultimate form. A terrible idea suddenly appeared in Gu Feng''s mind. Could it be that After the evolution of this kind of blood, Gu Feng will become the true ultimate form, and it will be completely transformed forever and forever. There are no restrictions on use and no side effects. It is like a normal state of eating and drinking! Infinitely continuous "Ultimate Form." Too scary, Gu Feng couldn''t even think! !! Shaking his head and throwing out these ridiculous ideas, it is still safer to slowly improve on the ground at the moment, and the infinite ultimate "ultimate form" is too far away from himself. ... ... Gu Feng traveled through the ruins like a cat. After the collapse of the six-star hotel, there were not many monsters approaching here, except for the densely packed corpses on the streets in the distance, only a few wandering zombies appeared. "Okay, let you do the experiment!" Gu Feng stared at one of the zombies and started a small test. Corpse Alienation --- Parasites. Although the system has explained the use of parasites, there is still some doubt in understanding Gu Feng literally, and the best way to resolve the doubt is to use it. A gray corpse appeared, and under the control of Gu Feng it began to alienate and metamorphose, and soon became a parasite. This parasite is very peculiar. It does not have any fighting power and exaggerated sharp mouthparts, but it is soft and weak like a worm. Under the control of Gu Feng, the parasite slowly crawled towards the zombies not far away, and penetrated into its rotting body. The parasite was moving in the flesh and blood, but this zombie had no sense at all, and let the earthworm-like parasite do the wrong thing. The parasite disappeared after it had infiltrated the body, but Gu Feng could still clearly sense the weak signal it emitted, as bright as a navigation guide. "So it is!" "After parasitizing in other organisms, can it still send a signal for me to track?" This ability is very useful. Some very fast aliens will want to run away after being injured, such as the last time "Hunter". However, Gu Feng now has the ability to "parasite". As long as he does not leave the 5 km radius of Gu Feng, he can track and sense it, and this range may increase as his ability becomes stronger. not only that! The special functions of parasites go far beyond that. About a few minutes later, the parasite has completely merged with that zombie, and its body is connected to the nerve tissue of that zombie, receiving various signals from the zombie brain ... Soon, a blurry scarlet picture appeared in front of Gu Feng''s eyes. "this is??" "The picture that the zombie saw !!!" Gu Feng was shocked. The information from the parasite seemed to connect the eyes of the zombies. What Gu Feng could see could be seen by him! "The parasite is already connected to the brain nerves of that zombie." "Amazing!" "With this magical ability, I might ... control the zombies." Gu Feng suddenly raised a bold idea in his heart. Now that the parasite is connected to the nerves of the brain, can he control this zombie through the parasite? ? As soon as this idea appeared, Gu Feng immediately tried it excitedly. "Turn, turn, turn!" Gu Feng began to try to issue an order to the zombies, but this zombies did not respond at all, and the chaotic brain without IQ logic could not process these signals. Failed? The short failure did not let Gu Feng give up. Zombies without IQs are like babies and only know to act on their own instincts. Try again! With the passage of time and Gu Feng''s unremitting efforts, after ten minutes, this zombie finally took a new action. He slowly turned around and completed the order that Gu Feng had given. Succeeded? Gu Feng was successful. Looking at this incredible picture, Gu Feng raised more bold ideas in his heart, maybe he could tame this zombie! !! If used well, this seemingly ordinary little zombie will play a huge role. ... ... Time passed minute by minute. Gu Feng hid in the ruins and continuously issued orders to the parasitic zombie. "Go forward, go forward, go forward." "Turn left and move left." "Yes, that''s right." "Turn right at the next intersection, right, I didn''t let you back!" "Oh, this is stupid!" Gu Feng''s domestication of this zombie was successful, but he encountered greater difficulties. The creature such as a zombie is too stupid and stupid. The brain can''t accept too complicated signals at all. But it does not matter, Gu Feng has seen that this zombie has become more and more intelligent, at least a lot stronger than the beginning. Soon it will be able to execute Gu Feng''s orders perfectly, and then Gu Feng will start a real hunt. Thinking of hunting those powerful monsters, Gu Feng''s blood couldn''t help boiling! "I''m really better suited to work with monsters." "Tian Mengmeng, Wang Lu, and those respectable soldiers, I''m afraid you have safely returned to the base, right?" "Hope we all get well ..." Gu Feng smiled slightly, stepped out of the edge of the ruins, and picked up several dusty yellow bullets on the ground. He has judged from many traces that Dr. Mo and a group of soldiers have left with support and cover and returned to the world of humanity. However, Gu Feng was not envious. Because he knows that he belongs here ... Chapter 78： 078. Evolutionary Heterogeneous-Testy Tank the next day. The sun radiates a hot glow, and a breeze blowing can only bring trouble, but a large number of corpse tide are exposed to the poisonous fire. "Uh uh uh ..." A zombie with a twisted face opened his huge mouth of the blood basin, and looked up to absorb the energy contained in the sunlight, performing some kind of "photosynthesis" action. However, while all the zombies were leaning on their necks to absorb energy, a rickety tattered zombies kept pushing their companions away and stepped forward. It is incompatible with the surrounding zombies, but no monster will doubt it. Because this is just an ordinary little zombie that can no longer be ordinary, even if there are some strange actions, what can be counted? That''s right! This is the little zombie tamed by Gu Feng. After one night of training, it has been able to complete Gu Feng''s basic orders. "Hey." "Keep moving forward, that''s right." "Stop." "Let me take a good look at that alien." Kilometers away, Gu Feng hid an excited smile in a small room. He controlled the little zombie, let it slowly move among the tide-like corpses, and would stop and observe in front of the aliens for some time. intelligence! No matter what age, intelligence is the most important thing. Who is the enemy, where is it, and how powerful is it? The so-called self-knowledge and knowledge of one another can never be fought, which is the truth. Although Gu Feng has evolved to a very powerful position, he is not a reckless man with no brains. If he rushes directly into the sea-like corpses in order to hunt for aliens, that is the real act of seeking death. Who knows what special capabilities those aliens possess? Who knows if there is any terrible existence hidden in the corpse? This end time is not a playground, but a **** full of brutal killings. Gu Feng must step by step, be cautious and then be cautious, and keep evolving a little bit under the premise of ensuring his own life. "With this little zombie, you don''t worry about the source of information." "No matter what level of monster you are, you can never imagine that someone can monitor them through a small zombie in a small room thousands of kilometers away." Gu Feng continued to control this zombie. It was the "spite" that Gu Feng put into the corpse. A different head. Two heads of different species. Three-headed heterogeneous. Through this "spite" Gu Feng probed into the corpse''s intelligence and silently noted the location and type of these alien monsters. "what a pity." "There aren''t a few decent prey, most of them are 1-2 star alien species, let alone 4 star rare alien species." Controlling the little zombie wandering for a long time, Gu Feng was a little disappointed. Powerful aliens are not everywhere, and prey such as "Huge Zombies" or "Reptiles" has made Gu Feng uninterested. but Huang Tian did not bear hard work, Gu Feng still had new gains after a while. The number of monsters around the little zombies gradually decreased, and the streets full of corpses suddenly became sparse and sparse, which immediately made Gu Feng''s spirit twelve minutes. field. Nature''s lion tigers will divide their respective areas, and if there are other similar invasions, they will be immediately warned and attacked. The same is true of evolved xenopsis. The more powerful the xenogeneity, the more it has the concept of a realm, and other monsters are not allowed to approach their "site." For example, the corpse king that Gu Feng encountered before! !! The terrible and terrifying atmosphere and the invincible strength at the top make the zombies and aliens within a few hundred meters away dare not approach the cent, and even within a kilometer, few monsters dare to approach. "found it!" "The number of zombies in the vicinity of tens of meters is significantly less. Is there a high-level xenogeneity?" Gu Feng continued to control the approach of the little zombie, and saw a huge creature through its blood-stained vision. Its head and feet are 3 meters high, its stout arms are like buckets of stone, the muscles on its body are as high as those of a bodybuilder, and there are many places with distorted nauseous sarcoma. This guy is not a messy character. At this moment, this powerful alien did not know that he was exposed to Gu Feng''s eyes. He was still lying on the ground comfortably enjoying the bake of the poisonous sun, like sunbathing on the beach. However, at this moment, another zombie with a short eye dangled close to it, blocking out a few rays of sunlight. Huh! !! The manic alien was immediately angry, and the bucket''s thick arms were raised high, and a fist larger than the washbasin smashed at the little zombie. The ground trembled a little, the little zombies were smashed into a pile of mud, the flesh and meat were mixed together and it was difficult to distinguish each other, and the cracked ground appeared on the asphalt road. So powerful! !! The power of this monster is probably several times stronger than that of the lower-level xenogeneous "Zombie Zombie"! After solving this short-eyed zombie, the powerful alien screamed at the other monsters around it, it seemed to be driving them. Soon, the other zombies were scared to leave quickly, Gu Feng also controlled his "little pet" and quickly returned to the corpse tide. And this powerful alien reappears the "big font" lying on the ground, so that each part of his body can enjoy the energy brought by the sun ... "It really looks like I thought." "The powerful aliens have the concept of realms. I''ll hunt this monster first." Gu Feng said to himself, at the same time his figure quickly disappeared in this small small room, through the path with the least number of zombie monsters, and slowly moved in the direction of that powerful alien. ... ... ten minutes later. Gu Feng appeared upstairs opposite the powerful alien. On the way, Gu Feng killed dozens of zombies, and killed two low-level xenogenes before he arrived here. Fortunately, he used "little zombies" to find out the location of the prey. Otherwise, it would be true if he turned like a headless fly trouble. Opening the curtains, Gu Feng''s eagle eyes observed the alien body and used the identification skills. Identification! Testy tank. Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human. Level: Level 2 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation. Remarks: From the evolution of the giant zombie, the physical strength has become stronger, the physical defense is very strong, and it has the power to easily lift the car. Seeing this alien description, Gu Feng suddenly froze. Level 2! !! This monster turned out to be a second-stage alien? And this guy actually evolved from "Zombie Zombie", not only has become a second-order creature, but even the rarity has increased to 3 stars. "System, explain." "How could there be a second-order alien, and how might the giant zombie evolve such a thing!" Chapter 79： 079. Frontal confrontation, second-order heterogeneity "Answer host." "You have been unconscious for 10 days." "The alien monster has enough time to mature and is promoted to the second-stage alien." "Xenogenes are different from humans. Their genes are always in a state of chaos and fragmentation, so mutations often occur during the promotion process, causing the original giant zombie to become a 3-star classy testy tank." The system made a perfect solution. Gu Feng was unconscious for a long time, and the speed of heterogeneous evolution has been incredible. In the first stage, mature aliens, some of which quickly evolved into second forms, are one of them. pressure! Gu Feng felt a deep pressure again. He evolved very fast, but the xenogeneic evolution was faster. In such a short period of time, two stage monsters have appeared. "The King of Corpses!" "The corpse king that was killed on that chance coincidentally, if it has enough time for growth and development, I don''t know what it will look like?" Gu Feng felt cold for a while while thinking about it. He feels that he is extremely lucky, otherwise, if the Corpse King is given enough time for growth and evolution, then Gu Feng will die in the hands of the Corpse King without any doubt. "Not enough!" "You have to keep hunting monsters and strengthen yourself." "Let''s start with you, and let me see what''s different about the second-stage aliens." Putting down those thoughts for a while, Gu Feng focused all his attention on this alien, and even the second-stage alien had to hunt and try. Blood Shadow Needle. Several blood-colored steel needles appeared in Gu Feng''s palm and shot through the window at the testy tank. Huh! The Blood Shadow Needle penetrated into the test tank, but it did not cause any substantial damage to it, it just made it feel pain. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The testy tank stood up immediately. It didn''t know who had attacked itself, roaring and roaring at the buildings on all sides of the street, scaring the little zombies to escape. Huh! Several blood shadow needles stabbed at it again, but this time Gu Feng stood squarely in front of the window and glanced at the tank with a provocative look. That monster became even more angry. A small human bug is just food energy in the eyes of a different species, but now dares to challenge it like this? The impetuous tank stood upright, waving its arms like a bucket, and grabbed two zombies around it and threw them as stones. Hey, hey! !! Gu Feng took a dexterity to hide, but the glass and the wall in front of him were smashed, and the flesh and blood blasted by the two zombies was sprayed throughout the room. So powerful, he cast zombies as a stone weapon, this violent tank is extremely brutal. , , ... The feet of the impetuous tank stepped on the ground and launched an charge against the wall below Gu Feng. What was it doing? Rumble Rumble! A large amount of dust was splashed by the stone and rubble, and the whole building shook with it. The impetuous tank rushed into the building in this way. The heterogeneous could not find the existence of the building stairs, and it simply broke the wall. Simple and rude, very much in line with the name of the testy tank! There was a sound of broken walls from Gu Feng downstairs. The height of the irritable tank was 3 meters, and he could break the roof by waving his arm, and then climbed along the big hole. A trembling trembled, the floor under Gu Feng''s feet was smashed, and the thick arms of the bucket stretched out, thus supporting the body and coming to Gu Feng. What a pervert! Is the wall paper-bound and can it be broken so easily? Facing such a terrible and horrible monster, Gu Feng not only did not retreat, but showed a hint of excited smile. Coincidentally ... I don''t know what level of strength I have. Filming! !! As soon as Gu Feng came up, his arm was directly affected, and the muscles on the entire arm suddenly expanded, expanding bulging. drink! !! Gu Feng punched the fist of that fierce tank. Facing the second-stage power type alien, Gu Feng resolutely chose hard steel from the front. A loud noise came, Gu Feng''s fist and the impetuous tank collided together. Two extremely mismatched fists were like hitting a boulder with an egg, and the only ending was to avoid smashing bones. However, this is not the case. Although Gu Feng was backed up with a punch and even broke the wall behind him, he didn''t break his body ... Looking at the testy tank again, although it defeated Gu Feng in strength, the fist, which was bigger than the basin, was sunk into a large piece. Finger bones --- broken! "The system said that my body is much harder than average!" "This monster has been promoted to the second stage monster. Although it is more powerful than me, its bones and muscle strength are still not as good as mine." Gu Feng had a spirit in his heart. The body of the corpse king was not for nothing. Then, you don''t need to be afraid of this alien. Let''s have a hearty fight, let''s burst into 100% strength with each other. Yinghua --- fully launched! With a cruel and cold smile on Gu Feng''s face, for the first time, he fully activated the filming ability. Every muscle in the whole body was raised high, and an absolute 100% of his strength burst out. Gu Feng now looks like a monster. Every explosive muscle is so deadly, and the bones under that muscle are harder than steel. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s feet broke the wall behind him, turned into a residual image and rushed towards the testy tank, and the fists of the two hit again. The next moment, the human body was severely hammered out, smashing a concrete wall. Looking at the other side, the fist of the testy tank was torn! This monster that has evolved to the second stage has a fist that has been violently torn. This is Gu Feng''s masterpiece. "Come on, come on, come on." "Slay it!" Gu Feng shook his body and climbed out of the broken wall. The muscles on his body still maintained a "shadow" posture. The fatal muscle fibers exuded a slight sensation of heat. This is just the start of a warm-up. Huh! !! Huh! Gu Feng rushed out from the front again, but was hammered again by the impetuous tank, then continued to rush out, and then hammered again ... Too perverted. Gu Feng''s ability to fight is really abnormal. This is the benefit of the stage of devouring the "King of the Kings". Over a period of time, Gu Feng can still beat each other in physical strength! Long time, long time ... Gu Feng was bathing in blood, and he stepped on the head of the testy tank. At this moment, this monster known for its strength was lying completely weak. It was densely packed with fists, and it was beaten to death by Gu Feng. "Ha ha." "It''s nothing more than a second-stage alien." Chapter 80： 0 Evolutionary problems Shadowing --- lifting. The force that Gu Feng had erupted 100% in his body faded. A kind of tingling pain appears on the muscles, and there is a feeling of muscle fatigue, but this is not a side effect at all. After hunting the aliens in the second phase, Gu Feng is now full of confidence. The evolutionary variant of "Juli zombie" became more powerful after becoming "Grumpy Tank", but its star rarity is too low. Even if it barely rises to 3 stars level, it is still not an opponent of Gu Feng. The quality is too far apart! "The most important thing for evolution is star quality!" "Although I am only the evolver of the first stage form, I have evolved to a 4-star level of rarity, and I have also devoured the corpse king to strengthen his physique." "Strengthening high-quality genes is like building the foundation for a high-rise building. The stronger the foundation, the thicker the foundation, and you can go further in the future ..." Gu Feng had some feelings, but he was not so anxious. When he was steadily upgraded to a 5-star level, no matter how the monsters evolved, they would all be killed! Next is the "harvest" moment! Corpses, devour! While controlling a dozen corpses to absorb the irritable tank body, Gu Feng removed the virus source fluid from it. The virus source liquid produced by the second-stage xenogeneity was very dark and looked a little different, but Gu Feng still unscrewed a small bottle that he brought with him and put it in. This small bottle has been filled with many virus source fluids at this time, most of them are left by some low-level xenograft. "Hunt a few more heads, find a safe place, and absorb them together." Gu Feng shook the bottle with joy, these are all materials for its evolution. At the same time, the body of this testy tank contains amazing energy. Energy value: 80/500 Energy value: 90/500 Energy value: 100/500 It took more than 10 minutes for the huge body to fully eat, and it took a full 100 points of energy for Gu Feng. It is worthy of being the second form of the alien, without losing such a big head ... Eat dry and clean. Satisfied Gu Feng once again found a hidden small room and continued to control his tamed zombies to start a hunting journey. Among the corpse tide, a "spite" who is incompatible with other zombies is searching. Like a hard-working bee ... ... ... Time flies. In the blink of an eye the day had passed and it was late at night. The bright moonlight sprinkled the earth, and the rotten twisted bodies of the zombie monsters were spreading. Accompanying the breezes was a roaring roar, and those alien monsters became extra excited every night. "This is the most active moment for the aliens." "Going out for hunting will become more dangerous, and the whereabouts of the alien species will become erratic." "Find a secret place and digest the virus source liquid harvested today." Gu Feng''s hunting today is over, this is a very wise choice. Night is different from day. During the day, the aliens absorb energy in the sun and rarely run around. At night, it is the best time for those scary monsters to hunt and hunt. It is difficult to determine the location, and the hidden alien species may bring danger to life at any time. Therefore, the best choice at this time is to find a safe and hidden place to take a good rest, or to evolve well! After a while ... Gu Feng appeared in a secret room, a dusty apartment. It seemed that no one had lived before the last days. The gates and windows have been sealed by Gu Feng with wooden iron plates, and no light can shine through. And sprinkle a lot of disinfectant solution on the door frame and window edge to ensure that the monster will not find him by smell. After doing all this, Gu Feng was still uneasy and hid in the built-in toilet in the room, so that even if the monster attacked, there was a buffer time. Energy value: 367/500 Gu Feng glanced at the energy value, then took out a small bottle filled with emerald green liquid. Virus source fluid! This small bottle is filled with virus source fluid, which is what Gu Feng has harvested today. "It''s a pity." "The only thing that can handle it is the virus source of that testy tank." "Most of the others are low-level xenogenes, but the winners are many." One day of hunting has been fruitful, but it is impossible for each alien to be as powerful as a testy tank. The main reason is that "Little Zombie" walks too slowly under the control of Gu Feng, otherwise it will definitely find more powerful advanced xenograce ... So let''s get started! Gu Feng unscrewed the lid and swallowed the bottle of virus source. Evolution begins! !! "Evolution starts!" The cold sound of the system appeared next to Gu Feng''s ears, and his body began to absorb these virus source fluids, turning them into material energy for tempering genes. The hot energy melted away, and scattered in all directions ... This time evolution feels very different from before. The painful tearing didn''t occur, there was no feeling of rapids, and the degree of evolution was difficult to grow upwards. Degree of evolution: 60.01 Degree of evolution: 60.02 Although the virus source fluid was being consumed, Gu Feng''s evolution was slow to collapse. It wasn''t until the digestive tank began to digest that the degree of evolution began to increase, and the familiar tearing pain in the cells came again, but even then it only grew by 3%. Evolution: 63.35 Gu Feng looked at this number in despair, swallowed so much virus source fluid, and grew only a little bit? What went wrong? "System, what is my evolution?" Gu Feng questioned the system. "Answer host." "Your genetic quality is extremely high. The concentration of these heterogeneous virus source solutions is too low to meet your evolutionary standards." "You need to use a virus source solution of 4 star level or higher." The words of the system made Gu Feng almost collapse. Gu Feng is now a Tier 1 evolutionary ( ). And his genes have also undergone the forging of the Corpse King, and the quality is even better. Therefore, those low-level garbage virus source liquids can no longer meet Gu Feng. The concentration is too low and the impurities are too high to meet the evolution requirements of Gu Feng. If you want to evolve, you must use a higher-quality virus source solution. You must have a four-star or more ... "grass!!" "Four stars above four stars!" "Where can I find so many rare aliens with more than four stars!" Gu Feng was almost roaring and roaring. Four-star or higher alien species, but rare alien species, cannot be all over the ground like Chinese cabbage. It seems that continuing to evolve is not as easy as Gu Feng thought. As the quality level increases, the road to becoming stronger will become more and more difficult. However, when Gu Feng complained of the collapse, the system answered him very seriously. "Enjoy training space." ... ... Chapter 81： 081. Entering the "Special Training Space" for the second time Devouring the ground training ground! There are many ways to evolve, and it is not necessary to use "viral source fluid" to make it evolve. Having realized the bloodline talent of "smelting of residual blood", Gu Feng can continue to fight and fight to stimulate the boiling blood in the body, and he can also forge the genes and break through the shackles of restrictions. "I ignored it all the time!" "This special training ground is my greatest asset." "Not only can I increase my combat experience, but also allow me to gain evolution and sublimation in life and death, and break through the shackles of genes to evolve!" "System, I want to enter the training field ..." Gu Feng was so happy in his heart that he immediately chose to enter the most special Devouring Ground training ground. The system''s icy prompt sounded quickly. "Enter the Devouring Cultivation Plant." "Deduct 100 points of energy." "A scene matching the host is being forged ..." "Imitating an enemy that is weary with the host ..." "The duration of the training ground--7 days." "Reality takes time--5 hours." "Hint: you won''t really die in the training ground, but you can feel 100% pain. If the host consciousness completely collapses, there will be a possibility of becoming a vegetative." "Hint: all the combat experience you get will be 100% integrated with the physical body, and the acquired abilities will be correspondingly reflected in the real body. I hope you can gain something in the practice field ..." This is the second time that Gu Feng has entered a special training ground. The system prompt is not different from the first one, only one item has changed. That is the time consumed in reality, from 12 hours to 5 hours. "Perhaps because of evolution?" Gu Feng secretly guessed that he has fully evolved, his brain and body have been raised to an exaggerated level, and even the energy limit has reached 500 points, so it is reasonable to shorten the time consumed by this training field ... The **** air was mixed with a breeze. The black rotten dirt is covered with blood, forming a scene like the abyss of hell. Gu Feng opened his eyes, and he will spend the next 7 days here, fighting the endless zombie monsters to the end. "After 30 seconds, the enemy began to invade." The familiar voice echoed in Gu Feng''s ear. The last time he entered the system space, he heard it hundreds of times and died hundreds of times. To what extent can Gu Feng fight this time? Looking a long distance, a large crowd of black people is coming here, countless zombies are rolling like tide, their eyes are full of blood and desire, each end wants to tear Gu Feng to pieces. "come on!" "Let me see how much time I can support this time." "Hey ..." Gu Feng also has a desire in his heart. He has become so powerful now, how long can he survive in this corpse? Wait and see! A cruel smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Gu Feng''s whole body of power erupted endlessly. He seemed to be rushing directly towards the corpse. However, this time, he seemed like a tiger descending from the mountain and entering the flock! Huh! Kill, kill, kill, kill! !! The muscle toughness on Gu Feng''s body is extremely powerful. While giving him infinite strength, it seems that he never feels tired. The blood flowing in Gu Feng''s body was like a river, flowing continuously in each blood vessel, and gradually became hot and hot. There is a smooth rhythm between the five internal organs and the six internal organs, and the skeleton supporting the body is even harder than steel. All these things make Gu Feng a "perpetual motive for killing." The zombies in front of him were killed, and large tracts fell down, as if the ears of rice in a wheat field were cut. 100 heads. 500 heads. 1000 heads. An hour passed in an instant, Gu Feng had killed thousands of zombies, and at this time his body felt a little tired ... This is not the most terrifying yet. Not only did 1,000 zombies have been killed, Gu Feng also killed at least 50 xenozoans. Both those "giant zombies" and "reptiles" would be fragmented by Gu Feng''s blow. His physical strength is too strong. The 4-star level and the enhanced metamorphosis obtained by devouring the Corpse King have given him the power to completely crush low-level aliens. 3 and a half hours. After nearly three and a half hours of fighting, Gu Feng was completely exhausted and fell to the ground covered with stumps and broken arms. Really terrible stamina ... You know, in these three and a half hours, Gu Feng was attacking at every moment. "report." "You have died once, in 3 hours and 27 minutes. This time, 2598 zombies have been killed, and 151 aliens have been killed." "After 30 seconds, the enemy invaded." what? This number is simply horrifying and trembling. More than 2500 zombies, 151 xenopsies! It was incredible that Gu Feng had killed so many monsters alone within 3 hours. Remember that the last time he entered the training space, Gu Feng could only kill more than 300 monsters, but this time he has improved by almost 10 times. Looking at this set of data, Gu Feng only knew how much he had become stronger. The overall improvement of his physical fitness was not as simple as 1 + 1. but Even though Gu Feng was enthusiastic about the battle until now, he did not have the feeling of walking between life and death. Lost a sense of oppression that could die at any time and could be torn apart by a foreign species at any time. Gu Feng knows that in this state, it is impossible to trigger "blood smelting" and break the restriction of genetic fetters. "The monster is too weak." "These zombies, as well as those low-level aliens, have completely threatened me." Gu Feng thought for a while, and then found out the cause of the problem. He beheaded and killed a total of 2500 zombies, as simple as a terrier killer. If you change to ordinary people ... even if you slaughter 300 chickens, you will not be tired? But does killing a chicken bring a sense of threat and urgency? ? The answer is obvious, this is not challenging at all for the current Gu Feng. Thinking of this, Gu Feng raised his head and shouted at the system: "System, these monsters are not threatening, can you add more powerful aliens?" "Answer host." "It takes a certain amount of energy to generate advanced xenogeneity on the training ground." "Please pay for all your remaining energy and we will upgrade the training ground." Consume energy to generate advanced aliens? Gu Feng froze for a moment, but in a blink of an eye he already wanted to understand the reason. Entering this training ground with 100 points of energy can generate a steady stream of corpses and those low-level alien species are already the limit. If you want a higher challenge, you must pay more energy! "it is good!" "Pay all your energy and upgrade the training ground!" Although some distressed, Gu Feng gave up all his energy. "Deduct 267 points of energy." "In advanced xenogenesis ..." "In the next challenge, you will meet more powerful enemies ..." ... ... Chapter 83： 083.Long Time Bar Uh uh uh uh ... A small zombie marched along the street, and soon it crossed several blocks to a relatively unknown territory. This is Gu Feng''s "eyes." The new area presents a fierce scene of "dragon and tiger fighting". Various kinds of alien species are entangled here, and Gu Feng can feel that the terrible danger must be hidden in the dark corner. really Leaving the realm of "King of the Dead", the xenogeneity has become more active. This place is more suitable for Gu Feng hunting, but the level of danger is also rising. "Ok?" "The number of zombies is much less, there are high-level xenogeneities here." Controlling the movement of the small zombies, he suddenly found that the number of zombies Zou Ran decreased. These days of hunting experience told him that this place must be nasty, and 80% of them entered. Some advanced alien land! What advanced monster? Don''t let me down! Gu Feng showed a cruel smile in the safe room, and continued to control the little zombie to search and move nearby. At this moment, the picture in front of Gu Feng suddenly shook suddenly, and the body of the little zombie seemed to be caught by something, dragging it to move extremely fast. puff! The little zombie was struggling hard, but his head was still broken, and the picture in front of Gu Feng was over. died The hunt was almost a week. This is the first time that Gu Feng has encountered such a thing. I don''t know what monster actually blinded the "eyes" he had worked so hard to cultivate. You know, it took Gu Feng a lot of time and energy to develop an eye that can accurately obey orders such as "Little Zombies", and then trained a troublesome dying. "hateful!" "Blind my carefully cultivated eyes." "What kind of monster is it, can it tell the difference between this little zombie and others?" "It looks like I''m going to take a trip myself, and this time I have to be more careful than ever, maybe I caught a big fish!" The anger gradually dissipated, replaced by the cautious hunting of Gu Feng. This monster must be very simple, and it must be devoted to hunting and killing it. ... ... In the shadowy path. Several zombies wandered without objection, and at this time suddenly a shadow rushed out in the darkness, rushing at a speed that could not cover their ears. The imperceptible buzzer flickered, and the zombies blocking the road fell weakly, their necks were easily broken, and there was no chance to make a final roar. It was Gu Feng who shot. Don''t forget, he will enter the special training ground every day for 7 days of the most brutal and **** tempering, which makes his method of killing zombies monsters more and more sophisticated, and now he has a feeling of fire. Approaching ... Gu Feng''s current position is very close to where "Little Zombie" disappeared and died. "Be more careful next." "I don''t know what that monster looks like, what special ability does it have?" Adjusting his breath, Gu Feng looks like a battle-fighting cheetah. He is very cautious at each step and slowly continues to explore forward. "Long time." A dusty neon card hung, and saw Gu Feng frown. This is a relatively well-known local bar, not a place with cluttered music, but a rather slow bar. Many young men and women will choose to date here, or to ask for something else ... Monster, is it hiding? Gu Feng was about to approach, and suddenly a strong wind blew from the door, followed by a slightly stout tentacle. The tentacles were soaked with pus, which looked abnormally disgusting, but the power contained was huge. Is this the thing that killed the little zombies that he domesticated? Gu Feng''s response ability was extremely fast. Under the observation of the transformed "Eagle Eye", he attacked the attack accurately and immediately used the skill --- the finger knife. puff! !! The blade of light passed by, half of the tentacles were directly cut off by Gu Feng, and the thick sore liquid spewed out. The hidden monster gave a roar, and then Gu Feng heard an incredible sound. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "It hurts, wicked !!!" this is? ? Although this cry was more like a monster''s howl, but the human language Gu Feng could clearly hear it. Is it possible that alien species have evolved to such an extent that even human languages ??have imitated learning? impossible! This must be strange! With a loud bang, the monster got into the bar, and seemed to be afraid of Gu Feng. "run?" Gu Feng followed closely, breaking the door of the bar with one foot, and paying close attention to all surrounding environment to prevent any abnormality. However ... the scene in the bar surprised Gu Feng. It''s not a zombie monster, nor is it a powerful alien. What appeared to Gu Feng was a group of humans. Humanity? ? That''s right, a dozen humans are here. They have men and women, most of them are very young. How many girls are pretty? survivor! It can be seen from the clothing of these people that they should all be roles of "waiter" and "bartender" in this bar. The people who can work in this bar are naturally handsome guys and beautiful girls, but they don''t know what they are How did you survive? It''s been more than half a month since the last days, and it''s strange that more than a dozen survivors can show up at the same time. The survivors saw the door smashed with horror and thought that some terrible monster appeared. But when they saw a man of very ordinary appearance coming in, they all showed weird faces. "Where is that monster?" Gu Feng said coldly, but in fact he already had an answer in his heart. The dirty blood left a little mark on the ground, and pointed at the monster''s direction through the observation of eagle eyes. Office. He just wanted to use this question to confirm it again. A few of the humans who were stunned were all stunned, but a few of them looked at the handle of the escalator not far away ... Second floor! The monster ran to the second floor. Gu Feng no longer hesitated, rushing upstairs into a residual image. The surrounding humans have exclaimed one after another. They have never seen humans have such a fast speed. In a blink of an eye, Gu Feng has disappeared. Huh! !! The front door of the office on the second floor was broken by Gu Feng, and the monster was standing near the window sill on the other side of the room and groping for something. Looking closely, the monster''s tall and strong body is constantly squirming, and the skin is covered with a thick layer of sticky sores. Several tentacles pierce the thick sores and dance in the air. It looks like a human being entangled with an octopus. Disgusting monster together. One of the constantly creeping tentacles has been cut off, which is the one just attacking Xiangfeng. Many of the remaining tentacles began to converge, slowly joining together, and turning into a more assembled "limb" Chapter 83： 083.Long Time Bar Uh uh uh uh ... A small zombie marched along the street, and soon it crossed several blocks to a relatively unknown territory. This is Gu Feng''s "eyes." The new area presents a fierce scene of "dragon and tiger fighting". Various kinds of alien species are entangled here, and Gu Feng can feel that the terrible danger must be hidden in the dark corner. really Leaving the realm of "King of the Dead", the xenogeneity has become more active. This place is more suitable for Gu Feng hunting, but the level of danger is also rising. "Ok?" "The number of zombies is much less, there are high-level xenogeneities here." Controlling the movement of the small zombies, he suddenly found that the number of zombies Zou Ran decreased. These days of hunting experience told him that this place must be nasty, and 80% of them entered. Some advanced alien land! What advanced monster? Don''t let me down! Gu Feng showed a cruel smile in the safe room, and continued to control the little zombie to search and move nearby. At this moment, the picture in front of Gu Feng suddenly shook suddenly, and the body of the little zombie seemed to be caught by something, dragging it to move extremely fast. puff! The little zombie was struggling hard, but his head was still broken, and the picture in front of Gu Feng was over. died The hunt was almost a week. This is the first time that Gu Feng has encountered such a thing. I don''t know what monster actually blinded the "eyes" he had worked so hard to cultivate. You know, it took Gu Feng a lot of time and energy to develop an eye that can accurately obey orders such as "Little Zombies", and then trained a troublesome dying. "hateful!" "Blind my carefully cultivated eyes." "What kind of monster is it, can it tell the difference between this little zombie and others?" "It looks like I''m going to take a trip myself, and this time I have to be more careful than ever, maybe I caught a big fish!" The anger gradually dissipated, replaced by the cautious hunting of Gu Feng. This monster must be very simple, and it must be devoted to hunting and killing it. ... ... In the shadowy path. Several zombies wandered without objection, and at this time suddenly a shadow rushed out in the darkness, rushing at a speed that could not cover their ears. The imperceptible buzzer flickered, and the zombies blocking the road fell weakly, their necks were easily broken, and there was no chance to make a final roar. It was Gu Feng who shot. Don''t forget, he will enter the special training ground every day for 7 days of the most brutal and **** tempering, which makes his method of killing zombies monsters more and more sophisticated, and now he has a feeling of fire. Approaching ... Gu Feng''s current position is very close to where "Little Zombie" disappeared and died. "Be more careful next." "I don''t know what that monster looks like, what special ability does it have?" Adjusting his breath, Gu Feng looks like a battle-fighting cheetah. He is very cautious at each step and slowly continues to explore forward. "Long time." A dusty neon card hung, and saw Gu Feng frown. This is a relatively well-known local bar, not a place with cluttered music, but a rather slow bar. Many young men and women will choose to date here, or to ask for something else ... Monster, is it hiding? Gu Feng was about to approach, and suddenly a strong wind blew from the door, followed by a slightly stout tentacle. The tentacles were soaked with pus, which looked abnormally disgusting, but the power contained was huge. Is this the thing that killed the little zombies that he domesticated? Gu Feng''s response ability was extremely fast. Under the observation of the transformed "Eagle Eye", he attacked the attack accurately and immediately used the skill --- the finger knife. puff! !! The blade of light passed by, half of the tentacles were directly cut off by Gu Feng, and the thick sore liquid spewed out. The hidden monster gave a roar, and then Gu Feng heard an incredible sound. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "It hurts, wicked !!!" this is? ? Although this cry was more like a monster''s howl, but the human language Gu Feng could clearly hear it. Is it possible that alien species have evolved to such an extent that even human languages ??have imitated learning? impossible! This must be strange! With a loud bang, the monster got into the bar, and seemed to be afraid of Gu Feng. "run?" Gu Feng followed closely, breaking the door of the bar with one foot, and paying close attention to all surrounding environment to prevent any abnormality. However ... the scene in the bar surprised Gu Feng. It''s not a zombie monster, nor is it a powerful alien. What appeared to Gu Feng was a group of humans. Humanity? ? That''s right, a dozen humans are here. They have men and women, most of them are very young. How many girls are pretty? survivor! It can be seen from the clothing of these people that they should all be roles of "waiter" and "bartender" in this bar. The people who can work in this bar are naturally handsome guys and beautiful girls, but they don''t know what they are How did you survive? It''s been more than half a month since the last days, and it''s strange that more than a dozen survivors can show up at the same time. The survivors saw the door smashed with horror and thought that some terrible monster appeared. But when they saw a man of very ordinary appearance coming in, they all showed weird faces. "Where is that monster?" Gu Feng said coldly, but in fact he already had an answer in his heart. The dirty blood left a little mark on the ground, and pointed at the monster''s direction through the observation of eagle eyes. Office. He just wanted to use this question to confirm it again. A few of the humans who were stunned were all stunned, but a few of them looked at the handle of the escalator not far away ... Second floor! The monster ran to the second floor. Gu Feng no longer hesitated, rushing upstairs into a residual image. The surrounding humans have exclaimed one after another. They have never seen humans have such a fast speed. In a blink of an eye, Gu Feng has disappeared. Huh! !! The front door of the office on the second floor was broken by Gu Feng, and the monster was standing near the window sill on the other side of the room and groping for something. Looking closely, the monster''s tall and strong body is constantly squirming, and the skin is covered with a thick layer of sticky sores. Several tentacles pierce the thick sores and dance in the air. It looks like a human being entangled with an octopus. Disgusting monster together. One of the constantly creeping tentacles has been cut off, which is the one just attacking Xiangfeng. Many of the remaining tentacles began to converge, slowly joining together, and turning into a more assembled "limb" Chapter 84： 084. Talking Monster Huh! !! A sound of breaking air struck, and the particularly stout nasty tentacle patted Gu Feng fiercely. In the face of the blow that gathered all the "weird forces", Gu Feng did not have any hesitation and panic at all. Countless times of fighting and tempering with monsters, he has a kind of calmness that "Tai Shan collapses in front of him and does not change" when facing monsters. The subconsciousness of the arm has turned on the "Shadow" state. A more fierce force rushed into the fist, and at the foot of the foot a little to avoid this moment of full blow, the explosive attack was the strongest attack! Huh! !! Juli''s tentacles scratched Gu Feng''s clothing corner, but Gu Feng''s fist hit the middle of the huge tentacle, and the force of more than 3000 kg passed through the whole shot in a split second. It made the monster growl in pain. "Do not" "Do not move !!!" It is not a monster without a human face. Its mouth full of sharp teeth turned out to spit again. I saw that he used his excessively deformed hand hidden under the sleeve to take out a dark metal object, which made Gu Feng''s pupils tighten suddenly. gun! !! Yes, he has a gun in his hand, and the caliber of this gun is not small. what happened? ? A monster speaks out, and even uses human weapons-guns? This is no longer what the heterogeneous imitation learning can achieve, the only explanation is that the heterogeneous in front of them still retains their own human thinking. In the face of the firearms, Gu Feng stopped and he still had a hint of fear. However, although there are some scruples, there is no too much fear in my heart. After so many evolutions, Gu Feng''s body has become extremely powerful. It should be no problem to block this pistol. A very weird picture appeared. The disgusting and ugly monster was careful to point his gun at Gu Feng. But Gu Feng, a human being, is a ferocious evil who wants to attack and kill each other at any time. Such pictures are generally reversed. It should be normal for a human to hold a gun at a monster ... Attentive. Gu Feng''s "Eagle Eye" looked at every detail of the opponent''s movements, including the texture of the fingers held on the trigger, ensuring that they can react when the opponent pulls the trigger. "I''m ... sorry ..." The vocal monster''s expression became harder to look at. It seemed that the expression of "" revealed the tangle and guilt in his heart. Fingers tremble slightly. The monster pulled the trigger and it was about to shoot! Huh! !! !! At the moment of pulling the trigger, Gu Feng''s body also responded, and Yinghua''s thigh flashed to one side. puff! !! A large piece of blood splashed out. Gu Feng''s shoulder was punctured by a bullet. A high-speed rotating bullet shattered the skin on Gu Feng''s shoulder. The spiral strength smashed a few blood vessels, but eventually got stuck in the tough Onto abnormal muscle fibers. This bullet was originally aimed at Gu Feng''s heart, but because of his speed, he hit his shoulder, successfully avoiding a fatal injury. At this moment, Gu Feng finally proved one thing. Even if he was hit by this bullet in the chest, he would not die. The muscle fibers after the "King King" mutation could completely stop the bullet ... "I''m not afraid of gun bullets anymore!" Gu Feng''s psychology had confidence, and the fear and horror of human firearms completely disappeared. The shadow step at his feet rushed to the monster, waving his palm with a cruel smile, and turned it into a knife. Cut off. The twisted arm holding the black pistol was cut directly into two pieces by a finger knife of Gu Feng, and the entire arm was flying in the air. Roar Roar! !! !! The painful roar, the monster is full of mysterious eyes except for the pain, and it seems that he does not believe why a human can be so powerful. Without the last life-saving weapon, this monster will be desperate. Huh! !! The body full of rotting ulcers constantly exploded, and the tentacles were drilled from the smashed places. The tips of these tentacles were still very sharp, like a spear coming out of the body, trying to pierce Gu Feng''s body. "Get away!" Gu Feng didn''t get too close to it. At the same time, he sharply retreated, the shadow knife turned into a fist again, and a layer of faint corpse enveloped on the fist. The two major skills of "Shadow" and "Entangling Corpse Gas" exploded at the same time. Gu Feng''s fist crushed several tentacles and smashed it on the monster''s chest. The sound of flesh and blood shattering was endless, accompanied by a large explosion of blood and blood The monster was also severely blown out, hitting a large fragment on the wall. Dying. The monster was embedded in the wall, and was about to die. At this moment in the battle, Gu Feng had the opportunity to launch the "identification" skill. He would have to see what kind of monster this is. Identification. Name :? ? Lineage: Human (Alien) Sex: Male Level: Level 1 ( ) Type: Flesh and blood alienation Remarks: The evolutionist consumed the "virus source fluid" to undergo metamorphosis. After failure, the body began to mutate in a large area and became a creature between the "evolutionist" and "heterogeneous". Humanity? Alien? Gu Feng never expected that the monster in front of him who twisted and disgusted to the limit turned out to be a human? Seeing the results of the system identification, Gu Feng suddenly remembered the "Dr. Mo" he encountered before the battle with the Corpse King. He once said that the virus source solution cannot be eaten directly, otherwise there will be danger of degenerating into a foreign species. The alienate in front of me may be a monster by eating the virus source solution directly? Gu Feng could not help but be shocked to think of it here. It turns out that the real strength of the "blood of blood" is this ability. All heterogeneous corpses and "virus source fluids" can be swallowed directly. He is countless times lucky than humans in front of him. "I''m ... sorry ..." "I want to ... protect ... them ..." "I" "No choice ..." The dying alienator inlaid into the wall, his mouth constantly spit out the dirty plasma and visceral fragments, apologizing to Gu Feng with a stumbling sound. what did he say? ? Protect them, who, and those humans outside? ? The alienated eyes were unwilling, he stared at a photo on the desk with his eyes. As he looked, the photo was a photo of a couple. A strong man with a smile full of sunshine, he hugs a beautiful woman with a happy face, and composes a warm picture. The man in that photo is probably a dying monster! At this moment Gu Feng all figured out. This man is the owner of the long road. He and his wife opened this bar together, their lives are full of warmth, they are a very happy family. Until the last days, everything changed. By chance, the man became a capable person, and succeeded in destroying the alien. But over time, monsters and aliens became more and more powerful, and he had to take risks and forcefully swallow the virus source ... All this is to protect his lover! Chapter 85： 0 Blame it, blame this twisted eschatology! silence. Looking at the dying alienator, Gu Feng fell into a long silence. This man is lucky. After the black rain, the virus invaded and he became an evolutionary. This man is unfortunate. In order to gain more power, and to protect his important people, he forcibly swallowed the virus source fluid left by the alien species, and as a result, evolution failed to become a monster. "why?" "Why do you have to do this? Is it worth it to be such a monster?" Gu Feng said in a deep voice to the dying man. The man''s mutated face squinted a helpless smile. "Become a monster ... I can''t ... hug her anymore ..." "But ... without becoming a monster ... I can''t ... protect her ..." "I''m going to die ... if you can ... for me ..." The breath of the man is getting weaker and weaker. The thick black plasma has covered the whole body. The last word squeezed out from the corner of his mouth has not finished, but his life has come to an end and his eyes have lost all the colors of life. Dead. This alienated monster man left the world with thoughts and concerns about his lover. "Become a monster, you can no longer hug her." "You cannot protect her without becoming a monster." Gu Fengnian was stunned by the sad words of the man''s last words. Who would have thought that such a twisted and mutated monster turned out to be an infatuated man, a man who risked becoming a monster in order to protect his lover? Am I wrong? Gu Feng couldn''t help but have such an idea. Should he keep this man alive? But soon, he shook his head again and rejected the naive idea. The battlefield is full of danger at all times, and every second is in danger of losing life. The enemy is the enemy, either you kill the other party, or the other party kills you. As for ... Is your enemy very poor, is your enemy a good man? These have nothing to do with the killings on the battlefield. If Gu Feng returns again, he will still choose to remove his enemies decisively. It wasn''t Gu Feng that was wrong. It wasn''t the poor man who mutated into a monster. "To blame, blame this twisted world." "To blame, blame this cruel eschatology full of monsters." "Sorry." In the face of the man''s body, Gu Feng sighed. These words seemed to be speaking to the dead man, and it seemed to be speaking to himself. However, Gu Feng finally said the word "sorry". Perhaps this is the helplessness of the last days. ... ... The battle is over. Gu Feng picked up the pistol held by the residual limb on the ground, and walked downstairs with a few strands of coolness in his heart. A group of young men and women looked at Gu Feng in the bar hall, staring at the blood on his body, and the pistol in his hand. Won? Gu Feng won? Among the crowd, Gu Feng saw the happy woman appearing in that photo. According to the clothes worn by her, Gu Feng can also judge that her status is very high here, and she belongs to the position above manager. It seems that this beautiful woman is just the lover of the "alien". "Are you dead?" "Is he ... dead?" The pretty woman rushed to Gu Feng first and said hesitantly to Gu Feng. "died." Gu Feng replied faintly, he had been brewing for a long time without thinking of comforting each other, after all, the man was killed by his own hands. However, what happened next exceeded Gu Feng''s imagination. The happy beautiful woman in the photo, she did not have the pain of heartbreaking, nor did she desperately fight with Gu Feng, but ... laughed. Yes, she smiled. Laughing so happily, laughing so distorted. "Hahahaha!" "Finally dead, finally dead, that monster is finally dead!" "It doesn''t let us go out and traps us in this tiny room." "That monster, it just wants to be the king here, and we are kept here as pigs, maybe we will eat us someday." The pretty woman''s laughter was that harsh. Gu Feng never expected that if she turned into a monster, she would protect her alienator, but in her heart it was such a dirty and ugly monster? ? "thank you!" "You are our hero, you saved us all!" "Every day we live under the control of that monster, each of us is intimidated, afraid to be eaten by it." "Come and kneel, all kneel." The beautiful woman had tears in her eyes and seemed to be moved by Gu Feng''s rescue of them. A dozen or so humans around all kneeled down, and several beautiful "sisters" with beautiful faces and pure faces were pulled out. "Take us away ..." "I beg you, you are so strong that you can take us out of this ghost place." "As long as we can leave here, let us do whatever we want, these pretty little girls are willing to go to bed with a strong man like you!" "Look, look, their skin is white and tender, their faces look good, and their **** are soft ..." The woman took several girls around to introduce Gu Feng, and they all showed the expectation and eagerness, hoping that Gu Feng would take them out of this disaster place. however The sadness in Gu Feng''s heart was stronger now. sorrow. desolate. Is that alienated man, the infatuated man who has become a monster, just protecting such a group of scum? Try your best to fight the monsters of the outside world. Whenever a zombie monster approaches, he will destroy the opponent, and even the little zombie domesticated by Gu Feng is resolved. This is a man who paid everything he could, even his qualifications and dignity as a human being, in return for the human fear and hatred of him? Under the outer skin of the monster, there is a kind and affectionate human heart. Under the skin of human beings, what is that heart, is it a stone? "I ask a question." "What are you eating these days?" Gu Feng asked lightly. After listening, everyone showed cautious eyes, seemingly afraid that Gu Feng would grab their limited food. However, the beautiful and twisted woman understood the phrase "can''t bear the child''s wolves," and quickly took out some of her stored food. "Are you hungry, the food is here." "The monster sometimes brought us some food in order to keep us in captivity, but the quantity was very small." Still too few? Gu Feng''s face became colder, Shen Sheng said, "Too few, do you know how dangerous it is outside, how much will it cost to search for these foods?" No one knows the danger better than Gu Feng. Even Gu Feng must send a small zombie to inspect the enemies around him, let alone the "alien" who is much weaker than him. He must have risked his life to find these foods. Chapter 86： 086. The best punishment in the last days Cold. Gu Feng''s face gradually became colder. "Do you know what he said last?" "He said that being a monster cannot hug you, but you cannot protect you without becoming a monster!" The two words were full of bitter chills, just like the cold wind blowing from the far north, which made people tremble. This is the sadness of Gu Feng from the heart. He is worthless to the alienator. The woman barely smiled, and her body was a little closer to Gu Feng. A faint woman''s body fragrance followed, crying with a slightly poor voice. "I know" "That monster was originally my man, but he became a monster." "I''m human, he''s a monster." "He will eat me sooner or later, he will eat me sooner or later !!" "I don''t want him to hold him, I will be infected with monsters, absolutely not!" Women say more and more excited, especially the phrase "embracing you" seems to arouse the fear in the heart. For so many days, she has been afraid that the monster will touch her, and even asked to go to bed with her. Fortunately, the man who turned into a monster did not do so ... There is no cure. The woman in front of her was hopeless. She ignored the phrase "protect you" in the second half, and only cared whether she would be infected. "In your eyes, the man he once loved is a terrible monster." "But in my eyes, your mind is uglier than that monster, and it makes me feel sick." Gu Feng said in disgust, watching these humans kneeling on the ground and treating him as a "hero", and once again realized the malice of humans. ridiculous. The man who turned into a monster kept his kindness and love in his heart. But these struggling human beings are like the carrion-filled maggots and full of evil thoughts. Gu Feng was no longer interested in staying in this place, turned around and left. This action made people kneeling on the ground anxious. Those men and women saw Gu Feng leaving and rushed forward to stop him. "Don''t go, don''t go!" "Bring us, please bring us!" "Bring me, I can give you whatever you want. My body is clean, I''m only 17 years old." Young men and women surrounded Gu Feng in a circle, and a few beautiful girls were still deliberately showing off their bodies, and even constantly emphasized their "age" and "clean" words. Several men watched Gu Feng''s intentions, and even had bad thoughts, took out a few iron bars from the bar counter and threatened. "We won''t let you leave easily ..." Gu Feng sneered scornfully. They were very courageous against monsters and did not dare to resist at all. But against the powerful man who just killed the monster, they dare to take up the stick and threaten him? "Oh, human beings ... It really is quite good at bullying oneself." Gu Feng shook his head and laughed at himself, but his eyes became sharper, and a stroke of killing passed through it. He was about to shoot! Tigers don''t show their strength when I am a sick cat? Gu Feng is leaving, who can stop the people here! puff! !! Gu Feng didn''t have any hesitation and compassion. He drew a perfect arc in the palm of his hand, and the men in front of him suddenly stiffened, and then their heads fell to the ground. The blood sprayed a few meters high like a fountain of water, and the swollen watermelon-like head remained dead while threatening Gu Feng''s expression. All the people present were choked, and the girls fell to the ground, Huarong eclipsed, making a squealing scream. Gu Feng is not a good man, but he is a fierce **** killed from the corpse mountains. The thick killing intention makes everyone tremble with it. Everyone in the subconscious rushes back away from Gu Feng within 10 meters distance Gu Feng''s blood-stained palm took out the pistol obtained from the alienator. He took a deep look at the beautiful woman in the photo and said in the coldest voice: "You make me sick. Actually, I want to kill you more, but the alienator made me admire him very much. Before death I begged me to protect you ... " Gu Feng is naturally impossible to protect this woman. He is not such a kind lady, and he has no such obligation. However, Gu Feng still dropped his gun on the ground, and was still at the foot of the woman: "This gun belongs to that man. You can take it away, it''s a glare to make him die." This is the only thing that Gu Feng can do for that "alien", and the admiration for that infatuated man is over. After doing all this, Gu Feng turned and left, but the woman trembled and picked up the gun, and then ... aimed at Gu Feng''s body! !! "I advise you not to shoot." "Not killing you is my last respect for that man." "You are my enemy by pulling the trigger. I never show mercy to the enemy." Gu Feng had expected this to happen long ago, telling this fact calmly and indifferently. The woman shivered to collapse ... The intense killing sent from the man in front of him made the head and feet cold and numb. Moreover, Gu Feng''s indifferent tone revealed her full confidence, which made the woman think of a series of pictures. When his finger touched the trigger, his head would be cut off by this man! In fear, the woman dropped her pistol. When he looked back and looked up again, Gu Feng had already left here, leaving them no chance. ... ... Long time outside the gate of the bar. Gu Feng stood in the dark corner, looking coldly at the neon sign that was no longer flashing. "I wanted to kill all these scum." "But that''s not the best punishment in the last days." "Without the protection of that alienator, how many days can you sustain in this cruel endless hopelessness?" "The real **** has just begun." The best punishment is not simply killing. In this end time, survival is more cruel than death. How long can they last without the protection of that "alien"? The food was eaten up, fighting each other ... The zombies slowly surrounded the bar, and there were aliens searching for the smell of blood ... The real horror of the last days, let''s experience it slowly! ... ... Gu Feng left. What happened here is just an episode for Gu Feng. He has gone through a lot in the last days. Not just ugly twisted and powerful monsters, but also humanity that collapsed in the last days. Sometimes the human heart is more terrible than a monster. A loving couple. An infatuated monster. An ungrateful woman. The seemingly weird combination is not unusual in the last days. A moment later, Gu Feng appeared under one corner of the building, and a parasite appeared in his hands. "Life goes on." "The hunt continues." "Make an eye and continue my assassination hunt!" ... ... Red and white for 10,000 book coins of the book cat "Flying Catman" What''s next is even more exciting! Ask for tickets, ask for rewards! Chapter 87： 087. Gu Fengs Small Experiment "Up, down, left, right ..." "Oh, why are you so stupid!" Gu Feng kept issuing various orders and jumped angrily. He made another little zombie, and the parasite controlled the nerves of that little zombie, and temporarily became Gu Feng''s eyes. But this zombie is too stupid! All commands have to be retrained, even the simplest move instructions have to be tried for a long time. "Training such an eye is too time consuming and laborious." "If only my parasitic zombies were smarter, like the aliens." Gu Feng sighed, sighing that these zombies had no brain. However, it was here that Gu Feng suddenly had a flash of light, and his meaningless complaint just seemed to give him a bit of inspiration? Zombies, be smarter. Doesn''t it become a heterogeneous! !! Heterogeneous, yes, heterogeneous. If I could turn my tamed zombies into a different species, would it become smarter or even more powerful? This bold idea immediately excited Gu Feng. The parasite''s effect on the xenograft was weak, and it could not affect and occupy the brain nerves of the xenograft. Virus source fluid. "I have countless sources of virus." "Take out a drop and let my tamed zombies evolve." This idea is really audacious and risky. Gu Feng has always regarded the virus source as something used by humans. In fact, this pure virus concentrated liquid is more effective for zombie monsters, because it is originally generated in their bodies. Thinking of this, Gu Feng was so happy that he couldn''t wait to start experimenting. ... ... In a small dim room. The stupid little zombie stood in place, it was completely controlled by Gu Feng''s parasite. Gu Feng stood beside it and took out a drop of virus source fluid in his hand. When this drop of emerald green liquid appeared, the tamed little zombie immediately reacted violently. It couldn''t help shaking and seemed to be extremely eager to get the liquid in the hands of Gu Feng, which is something that can evolve it. "give!" The virus source liquid was thrown into the body of the little zombie, and this drop of liquid merged into the body along its rotten flesh and began to spread in all directions. twitch! The tamed zombies twitched violently, and the rotting flesh began to grow, and a terrible roar hissed from his mouth, as if undergoing a very painful transformation. Gu Feng knew that feeling, because he had also experienced it. It seems that this zombie has begun to evolve and mutate as expected. quickly The flesh and blood of the little zombie became full and round, the muscles on his body were entangled with extra strength, and the bones became much thicker. Evolved! The original height of about one meter and seven meters has violently increased to about two meters. The whole body is swollen like a coach in the gym. This rotten and skinny little zombie has evolved into a giant zombie. Succeeded! Roar Roar Roar! !! The giant zombie climbed up from the ground, yelling madly at Gu Feng, his eyes were full of **** desire, and he wanted to pounce on Gu Feng as soon as possible. "stop!" "Parasite, control it!" The parasites that have already controlled the brain of the zombies have begun to play a role, constantly sending various command signals to the giant zombies. The sentiment of Juli''s zombies gradually calmed down, but his eyes looking at Gu Feng were still full of desire for flesh and blood. "Controlled." "Xenogeneity is indeed more difficult to control than zombies." "Just don''t know where the limits are?" Gu Feng was very curious, and his desire for knowledge made him want to continue, and wanted to strengthen the giant zombie again and see what would happen. At this moment, Gu Feng seemed to experience the "scientist" feeling. He took out a few drops of virus source solution, and Gu Feng forced them into the mouth of Juli Zombie. The virus aggregates once again played a role in Juli Zombie. The bulging muscles swelled and swelled again, and the muscle fibers twisted and entangled with each other. And its height has also risen with it, gradually becoming a powerful alien with more strength. Identification. A set of data rushed to the brain immediately. Testy Zombie. Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human. Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation. Note: The evolution of the giant zombie evolved and the physical strength became more powerful This giant zombie has evolved into a two-star zombie called "Crazy Zombie". It looks similar to the "Grumpy Tank" that Gu Feng saw before, but Gu Feng believes that Grumpy Tank can smash this 2-star alien body with one punch. "Ok?" "Uncontrollable !!" Gu Feng kept giving orders to the parasite, but the parasite was no longer able to control the brain of the "irritable zombie" and could only send visual information to the other party. Is 1-star alienation already the limit? Two-star monsters have too strong mental signals, and the parasites can no longer control their brains. The fierce zombies launched an attack on Gu Feng. The thick fists made a fool, and they wanted to crush the enemy''s head with one punch! However, this two-star alien can also make Gu Feng look at him. Huh! !! With one hand, this alien attack was easily blocked, and Gu Feng threw it hard to the ground, while crushing a whole bottle of virus source liquid in his hand. "Don''t stop!" "Let me see if you can evolve indefinitely." "If you can, go directly to the 4-star level and become the material of my forging genes!" The idea in Gu Feng''s mind is getting more and more bold. Since the monster can continuously evolve by swallowing the virus''s source fluid, can it directly evolve to a 4-star or higher level? In this way, there is no need to worry about rare species, as much as you want! That fierce zombie struggled. It was forcibly swallowed a whole bottle of virus source fluid, and a more powerful energy source was pouring out endlessly. Evolution, evolution, evolution! !! The body of the irritable zombie began to evolve madly, the twisted muscles became more swollen, and gradually broke through the skin ... Large pieces of blood were spraying out, but the muscles were still swollen, and they began to septic and rot, and filthy liquid was flowing out. Click, click, click! !! The bones of the irritable zombie body were crushed by these over-twisted muscles. Whether it was the arms and legs, the spine keel on the back, or even its brain and skull, all were crushed by the country''s twisted muscles. Gu Feng''s face changed. He sensed that the parasites in the monster''s body were also crushed to death. Play big! This irritable zombie swallowed a whole bottle of "virus source fluid" not only failed to evolve, but developed in a more unknown direction. Identification! Collapse of flesh and blood: The gene sequence completely collapses, the body tissues die completely, and develop in an unknown direction in a very short period of time. After a period of time, it will completely die. Chapter 88： 088. Keep awe in life Broken flesh. The literal meaning of the noun is very simple, this excessively twisted flesh and blood has begun to collapse. Genes can''t withstand such a big change. It completely collapses from the inside out. The entire gene is like a collapsed building, destroyed once. Life is moving in an unknown direction. Twisted and rotten muscles, growing indefinitely, look like a twisted nasty rotten flesh. It slaps on the ground in pain, the muscles are still tearing the body. There are no internal organs. No brain tissue. This is a pure rotten flesh! Gu Feng''s face changed. He quickly left the room and looked at the twisted and rotten flesh ... The movement here alarmed a lot of zombies, and the monsters in the nearby corridor room all came here. When they saw this big piece of flesh, they all showed excited and greedy eyes, one by one they darted to eat. Hey, hey, hey! !! The twisted flesh composed of pure muscles continued to sway, smashing all the zombies close to himself, but even so there were still many monsters running towards there, and some even ran past Gu Feng. It seems that the flesh and blood is more attractive to them, and it is even more delicious than Gu Feng, a living person! This is a feast that is twisted to the limit. Gu Feng''s observation not far away made him stunned. Broken Flesh ... Its temptation to zombies is deadly. Maybe it is caused by the excessively rich virus genes in the body? The collapsed flesh did not live for long, and soon its flesh and blood tissue collapsed and rotted again, and slapped the ground weakly. The zombies did not give up, and continued to eat and eat. Soon, the zombies who ate the collapsed flesh, grew one after another! !! They have become aliens, they have become monsters ... There are more and more zombies gathered here, Gu Feng can only retreat from this room temporarily, but he can never forget this shocking picture. evolution variation This is not an easy task for a child to play house and eat some virus source solution. One who is not careful and goes the wrong way and uses the wrong method will cause the entire gene to collapse. Those who are light and mutated into "aliens." Becoming alien between humans and humans is extremely painful. In the worst case, mutation becomes a heterogeneous species. Loss of reason, the brain is occupied by the virus and becomes a terrible monster. But the most serious situation is that what happened just before Gu Feng''s eyes turned into a pile of "broken flesh." Abandoning the form of life, the gene chain completely collapsed and collapsed into rotten flesh without any survival significance, which is the most terrible. "Play big." Gu Feng exclaimed, even he had a feeling of being scared. Although the rotting flesh had no fighting power, I didn''t know why it still gave people a trembling numbness. It seemed like a warning from life, and it seemed like awe and fear of the unknown. The dignity of life is not allowed to be profaned at will, otherwise unexpected terrible things will happen ... "The road of future evolution must be more cautious." "The road is not only difficult, but full of unknown dangers." Gu Feng put away the small bottle full of the virus source solution, and never dared to mess around again. Who knows what will happen to the twisted and rotten rotten meat? ... ... Leaving this land of right and wrong. Gu Feng ran to another building, this time he no longer dare to take the virus source solution for testing. "I''m not demanding." "Just control a smarter zombie. I use only one drop and let it evolve a little ..." That weird and horrifying picture gave Gu Feng a psychological shadow. He once again caught the little zombie, controlled him with parasites, and then carefully took out a drop of virus source fluid. ten minutes later. After a fierce twitch, the zombies controlled by Gu Feng successfully evolved. This time it did not become a burly power zombies, but instead became a speedy "rapid zombies." Swift Zombie Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation Remarks: Zombies have absorbed enough energy and successfully evolved into a speed-type xenograft, moving at an amazing speed. This kind of alien is very common, their defense and strength are very low, only stronger than ordinary zombies. However, its advantage is also very obvious, that is, it moves very quickly, catching up with the pre-last century 100-meter sprint world champion "Bolt." Most importantly, after being promoted from a zombie to a different species, its brain finally opened up. Under the control of the parasite, this low-level alien can do a lot of actions even without training, and even follow some simple commands! "Run, run, run." "Run forward, yes, turn right at the next intersection." "Jump up and over that fence, that''s it!" Gu Feng issued a series of instructions, this swift zombies really is much easier to use, it accurately completed all the requirements of Gu Feng in the rapid running. Succeeded! This is a xenogeneic "eye." Gu Feng was a little excited, and issued a relatively complicated command to it: "Kill the zombie in front of you, and smash it with your paws!" This can be said to be a command. Relative to running and jumping, the command to kill a certain creature is undoubtedly very complicated. The swift zombie crooked his head and thought for a moment, as if trying to understand the meaning of Gu Feng''s order. After a few seconds, he stretched out his black claws and patted the head of the zombie in front of him. puff! !! killed! This low-level alien controlled by Gu Feng succeeded in killing a zombie in accordance with his order, which is a key breakthrough. "Great!" "It really obeys orders to kill these zombie monsters for me." "If my parasite skills can be improved and evolved into stronger abilities, maybe I will be able to control more powerful advanced xenogeneity in the future! Gu Feng''s ambition is not small. The "parasite" is just a relatively low-level skill, and it must be able to continue to upgrade. At that time, maybe Gu Feng could create an alien army that obeys orders? ? By then, without Gu Feng fighting in person, this group of younger brothers will be able to kill a sky for themselves, and endlessly send the energy value to their lips ... Although this idea may sound a little bit fancy now, it may be realized in the future, but only if Gu Feng has enough strength. Gu Feng was excited in his heart. Huh! !! A gunshot sounded from the ears of the swift zombies. Immediately afterwards, the signal turned red, and the little zombie that had just been tamed hanged again. "grass!!" "Which dregs killed my little zombie again?" Gu Feng swears swear words, but the "little zombies" who just managed to tame them are hung up again, and it is still done by humans. Can''t stand it! !! Chapter 89： 089. Evolution, Search Squad Big pharmacy in spring. This is a relatively well-known pharmacy in this city, and its scale is relatively large. Here you can find most of the drug types on the market. Not only that, but there are also several retired doctors in this large pharmacy. Many citizens get minor illnesses and pains and usually do not go to the hospital to register. Instead, they come directly to the doctor to buy simple medicines to save money. Affordable and effective. however After the end of the world, it has become a mess. The doctor who originally saved the disease has already become a rotten and dead zombie! "Uh uh uh." A zombie in a white coat hissed and ran out of the pharmacy, and the roar of the car echoed outside the pharmacy. Here is the fresh food most needed by the zombies! !! Huh! !! As soon as the zombies ran out, he was exactly headshot by a bullet. Looking in the direction of the bullet, an armored vehicle and two modified off-road vehicles were parked near the entrance of the pharmacy, and then a shadow of a shadow jumped out of the door. Girl? It was a beautiful girl in a military uniform. Her smooth black hair with a waterfall-like shape was bundled into a simple ponytail, and her elegant face appealed a touch of gentleness and quietness, which seemed very comfortable. Although such a beautiful woman will not make people feel unexpectedly stunning, but it will give people a touch of warmth. Gu Feng, who came from afar and hid in the building opposite, could not help but look at this gentle and gentle girl. He couldn''t help thinking of another important friend who had passed away--Zhu Siwen. Just as Gu Feng was a little distracted, suddenly a xenogeneous creature slowly crawled out of the shadow. It was a reptile covered with scarlet swollen muscles all over its body. Gao leaped toward the gentle and quiet girl. Hey, hey, hey! !! The girl responded very quickly. She immediately turned around and raised the pistol for three times. I didn''t expect this gentle girl to take such a decisive shot. Three gunshots made the reptile''s body bleed blood and blocked the crawl. The beast''s aggressive offensive. The girl rolled towards her side and shouted to her companion in the off-road vehicle: "Master Li, it''s up to you." Uncle Li? I saw a slightly dry figure jumping off the off-road vehicle. It was a seemingly old man, fifty or sixty years old. Uncle Li''s movements were even more agile than young people. I saw him slap his hands on the ground, and then the entire arm quickly fell into the soil, as if the surrounding soil and gravel were all tofu. Uncle Li pulled his arms out of the soil the next second, and his arms that were as skinny as ever were wrapped in layers of clay and became thick and strong. this is Special talents? ? That uncle Li is an evolutionary! Gu Feng, who was observing all this from a distance, was a little surprised. What kind of ability was it to make dirt and gravel stick to his arm? This was just a layer of natural armor. After Uncle Li''s arms were wrapped in soil, he rushed towards the injured reptile. The arm wrapped in dirt and gravel for two days was not afraid of the monster''s attack, and punched his head fiercely. Shi Zhu''s general hands waved left and right, and the head of the reptilian beating swayed back and forth. He was beaten a little by Uncle Li for a while. At that moment, the voice of the gentle girl came from behind Uncle Li. "Uncle Li, get away!" Hearing this sentence, Uncle Li quickly gave up a figure, the cooperation between the two has been very tacit. The gentle and quiet girl stood straight. She was holding the silver-grey pistol with one hand, and there was a faint hint of special energy flowing from the thin and tender palm into the pistol, and she pulled the trigger. Huh! !! The silver pistol spurted a long flame, and a high-speed rotating bullet hit the reptile''s head. The rate of fire of this bullet was obviously increased several grades just now, and its power naturally increased several times. It accurately injected into the head of the reptile, causing the enemy''s head to burst like a watermelon on the ground. . puff! !! The head above the reptile''s neck was smashed, and the brain and dirt were sprayed all over the ground. This bullet was more powerful than Gu Feng imagined. Is this also a talent? Could it be said that this gentle girl is also capable? Identification! !! Under curiosity, Gu Feng launched his appraisal skills on two humans. Li Han Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Elemental ability. Note: With special talents, you can temporarily control the soil covering your body. This is the information from the 60-year-old old man. He really is an evolutionary, and the type is an elemental ability that Gu Feng has never seen. What is the meaning of the elemental ability? Can you control some objects like the powers in the novel? Being able to control the dirt over your body isn''t that similar to a kind of armor power that protects you? Looking at the quiet girl again, her information made Gu Feng startled. Shen Mengting Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Spiritual ability. Note: The idea is very powerful, and can be attached to an object to enhance its power. Samsung -class evolution? For humans, this is definitely a very high quality, and her type is also a spiritual ability that Gu Feng has never seen before. She can use ideas to increase the power of her weapons. It was like the shot she just fired, far beyond the basic power of the pistol, and directly broke the head of the reptile. Amazing! The emergence of two evolutionaries refreshed Gu Feng''s three views. The monsters he encountered in the past were basically "physical evolution", and even Gu Feng himself was probably one of them. Today, he saw two exceptionally different evolutionaries. Elements are capable. Mental ability. There are many evolutionary directions. After the treasure trove of the human body is opened, various abilities will be acquired. This is like ... a variety of superpowers in American blockbusters. Gu Feng continued to read with interest. He wanted to see how these human "evolutionaries" fought. I saw the uncle named Li Han rushed into the corpse regardless of the danger. The mud and gravel covered the arm and some key positions, so that he was not afraid of the bite of the zombies and the attack of the claws, and killed with no worries, blocking large zombies. On the other side, Shen Mengting constantly pulled the trigger, and accurately hit the monsters'' heads, reducing a lot of pressure for Li Han. Whenever low-level aliens appear, Shen Mengting will use his powers, let a little energy into the bullets, pull the trigger to blast those low-level alien heads. Obviously, this is not the first time that the two have cooperated, and with the cooperation of tacit understanding, they quickly killed a **** road. Chapter 90： 0 Bone Armor "Hey!" "A way is cleared up, don''t fret, go in and collect supplies." Killing a **** road, Li Laohan immediately issued instructions to the convoy parked on the side of the road. At this time, the soldiers in the off-road vehicles and armored vehicles rushed out, rushing towards the large pharmacy with various machine guns. Da Da Da Da Da! !! The zombie monsters that rushed up were beaten into horse-honey by guns. Although the soldiers looked with fear and fear one by one, they rushed into the door of the pharmacy with the sound of gunfire and scolding, and began to carry a box of medicines inside ... ... At this time, the heavy machine gun on the armored vehicle was also erected. The long bullet chain was connected to the heavy machine gun. Each bullet had the thickness of a small female finger. This is the real big killer, even those low-level aliens. The attack can be easily stopped. "Don''t waste the bullets of heavy machine guns!" "Just rely on it to stop the aliens, you guys with eyes widened to keep an eye on them." While Laohan blocked the monster, he issued an order to make the soldiers guarding the heavy machine gun even more nervous. At the same time, the skinny old man glared with beard and stared at the soldiers who rushed into the pharmacy: "Some of your hands and feet are sloppy. Show me all the good things. Give me all the antitoxins for tetanus. Do nt give those alcohol I sprinkled it and the medicine for fever and cold was also moved quickly! " drug. It turned out that the purpose of this team''s venture into the city was to collect these drugs? ? Think about it too ... The end of the world comes, even if it is not bitten by a monster, it is extremely easy to be injured. If the wound is not properly treated for a long time, it will become infected with pus, and even the decay of a wound will directly kill you. Not only wound infections, but also those fevers and colds that we can easily deal with. If there is no appropriate medical environment, it will also cause great damage and even death. Therefore, these medicines are extremely important in the last days. How many lives can be saved as many medicines are removed. If Gu Feng guessed right, this should be a search team! Almost a month has passed since the last days, and a large number of refugees have been living in military fortresses. The use of drugs must be very alarming. Therefore, we must send a search team to the most dangerous cities to find supplies. "Evolution." "Search team." "In less than a month, the evolutionaries have appeared to perform the task, and one of them is still the captain." "Military fortresses have gradually discovered the importance of evolvers, and in this last age, evolvers are the new force against monsters." Gu Feng secretly speculated, it seems that the evolutionist is not too rare. Dr. Mo ... I am afraid that this genius has successfully returned to the base and has developed a large number of evolutionary agents? ? With the limited information in front of him, Gu Feng has already speculated quite a lot of things. Evolution has not only made his body unmatched, but also made his thinking logic more active and sensitive. Hey, hey, hey! !! Just as the crowd continued to move various medicines and supplies, a sudden shock began on the ground. A beast with a height of more than 3 meters appeared from the street corner. It was a heterogeneous type that had never been seen before. It did not have an overdeveloped muscle group, but was full of thick white bones. The bones were pale in color, but layered on the monster in layers, forming a solid defense, which looked like a huge zombie wearing armor made of bones. Identification. Bone Armor Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human. Level: Level 2 ( ) Direction of mutation: bone alienation. Remarks: The xenogenes with extremely strong defense power are covered with hard giant bones, and they have very strong strength, which is not weaker than the power type xenotypes. Second-order alien! Moreover, it is a three-star high-level alien species. It is on the same level as the "Grumpy Tank" that Gu Feng encountered before. From the appearance alone, it is known that it is a very difficult monster to deal with. The skull armorer heard the sound of human firearms. He rushed towards this side in excitement. The huge soles caused a slight vibration every time he stepped on the ground. The sound was terrifying. "monster" "That monster is coming. How could there be such a terrible monster?" A new soldier next to Li Laohan saw the horrible scene for the first time, and the medicine boxes in his hands fell to the ground. Snapped! !! Li Laohan slaps him immediately, so that the soldier wakes up from fear. "Heavy machine gun, aim at it and fire !!" "Don''t keep it close to the vehicle, this is a premium alien, it will overturn the off-road vehicle !!" Li Laohan turned his head and ordered the soldiers guarding the heavy machine gun of the armored vehicle, it was time to use this big killer. Da Da Da Da Da! !! !! The heavy machine gun began to emit a long flame, and the thickness of the bullet shell of the finger spattered around. This big killer can eject at least 3,000 bullets per minute, forming a bullet storm that sweeps over the skull armor. However ... the big killer that can easily tear the reptiles can''t break the thick white bones on the bone armor. The bullet hit only a series of "ding-dong" sounds, splashing a large block of sparks. "Shen Mengting!" "Life and death are at stake, use your abilities!" Li Laohan was also extremely anxious, and the bone armorer was about to rush forward with the storm of bullets. Once this monster approached the team, it was over. The gentle and quiet girl rushed into action after listening. She jumped high with the power of her own ability and jumped directly to the top of the armored vehicle. The hair stranded behind her fluttered in the wind, giving her a little extravagance Temperament. Shen Mengting''s two hands held the heavy machine gun that was angry. Powered! A tiny amount of strange energy poured into the heavy machine gun. Those bullets with thick hands and feet were amplified by Shen Mengting''s ability. The rotation speed of each bullet was greatly increased, and even the surrounding air came with harsh noises. That is the sound of the wind that stirs the air with spiral force ... , , , ! !! The bone armor''s body finally responded. The layer of bone armor covered by the body was hit by cracks from heavy machine gun bullets, and soon broke a layer of defense. The soldiers nearby showed a touch of joy! "It is indeed an evolutionary!" "So powerful, is this superpower?" Shen Mengting''s image grew taller in people''s hearts, even with this terrible monster she can stop! Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The bone armorer kept on pain. Several layers of bones on his body surface had been broken. He quickly blocked the position of his face and head with his palm and ran in the other direction. Ran? The soldiers cheered in surprise. This monster also knows that it can''t fight, and can only escape from the desert. However, their surprise did not last long. The bone armorer only ran for two steps and stopped. His gray-clad palm covered with armor grabbed the bottom of a car on the side of the road, and both hands suddenly pressed hard! !! Squeak, squeak! !! The car made an overwhelming sound and was lifted directly by it? ? Chapter 91： 091.Tearer Shocked! !! What a shocking picture of a huge zombie wrapped in bone armor holding a car over his head? roar. roar. The bone armorer lifted the car, threw it with all his might, and threw it towards the convoy, throwing a curved parabola and hitting it heavily on the armored car. Huh! !! Rumble! !! There was a trembling on the ground, the earth and sand were cracking everywhere, and a dull impact sounded, and the armored vehicle was almost knocked over. The alloy armor on the outside was deeply sunken and suffered heavy losses. Everyone was stunned. The power of this monster is too exaggerated? However, this is not the most serious thing. Under this violent impact, the heavy machine gun also shattered a large part of the part during the impact, and it was obviously unusable to fall in the soil. This is the only big killer they can fight against advanced alien species. "Run!" "Get here, get out of here!" "Don''t worry about us, it''s most important to take the medicine back in the car." Li Laohan issued an order, and the situation was too serious, and everyone would die here again. Buzz buzz ... The front of the modified off-road vehicle was roaring, and several soldiers nearby jumped up quickly and drove forward according to the order of Li Laohan. However, the Bone Armor does not want to let them go. At this point, the bone armorer grabbed another car and smashed it hard toward the road ahead. Boom boom boom. There was another blast of dust, and the bone armorer hit the off-road vehicle with great accuracy. The strong impact force directly knocked the off-road vehicle to the ground. This scene made everyone''s hearts fall to the bottom. Hey, hey, hey! The bone armorer walked to the off-road vehicle, and the palm covered with pale bones tore the door of the off-road vehicle. He tried to reach in and grabbed it, and a soldier was pulled out. "Do not" "No, don''t eat me!" The human soldier''s face was filled with fear and despair, but he was facing a **** huge mouth. The bone armorer opened his blood basin and opened his mouth to gradually cover the soldier''s body, biting with a click. . The upper half of the soldier''s body was torn off, and Kabon quacked in the skull armor''s mouth. too terrifying! Ordinary humans have no ability to resist in the face of advanced xenograft. "What are you doing?" "Run, everyone else!" "We are here, Shen Mengting, can you cooperate with me to attack once?" Li Laohan was desperate, but he still did not give up hope, and seemed to want to launch a final attack on that monster. I saw the old man''s entire body fell heavily to the ground, and the surrounding sand and gravel wrapped around him, which quickly turned him into a strong man composed of sand and gravel. This is to bring the element control ability to the limit. . Wen Jing gentle Shen Mengting nodded, and she once again pulled out the silver-grey large-caliber pistol around her waist, and the magical energy source was continuously introduced into it. Finally, the pistol even exudes a strange luster. Regardless of life and death, Li Laohan ran towards the monster with his body completely wrapped in earth and stones. Huh! !! The bone-filled fist and the mud-covered fist bumped together, but the end was obvious. The old man''s soil wrapped around his arm was crushed and shattered, and even the entire arm was fractured and broken. Nevertheless, Li Laohan did not give up. He gripped the bone armorer''s neck with his other hand so that it could not move freely. "Shen Mengting, hit his eyes, this is a chance !!" As Li Laohan shouted, Shen Mengting held the pistol steadily. The silver-grey large-caliber pistol exudes a strange luster, and a dazzling bullet shot through the sky. puff! !! The bone armor''s eyes burst instantly, and the bullet shattered its eyes, and the liquid object sprayed out, sticking a little muddy brain, and even the brain was broken a little. Succeeded! !! The Bone Armor took a few steps, fell heavily to the ground, and died. Its brain was broken into a paste, and it was obviously impossible to stand up again. Li Laohan smiled. This is how they killed a high-level alien. This is such a shocking thing. It will inevitably cause vibration when it is transmitted to the base. The remaining soldiers did not leave in accordance with Li Laohan''s order, but blocked the nearby zombies with tears in their eyes. They all cheered loudly when they saw Li Laohan and Shen Mengting defeating the monster. "Long live Captain Li Han!" "Long live Goddess Shen Mengting!" However, the cheer did not last for a few seconds, and a more violent figure rushed from not far away. , , , ! !! The cheering human bodies marked deep bloodlines, and they looked down at their chests inconceivably, and saw a round and smooth incision that slowly slipped off ... The bodies were separated, and they were split in half by something extremely sharp. Advanced Heterogeneous More Than One! !! The remaining people looked at the monster with extremely terrifying eyes, which was a desperate figure of despair. The two-meter-high body is not tall, but it is covered with a layer of solid black carapace. A pair of mantis-like arm knives are stretched to a length of more than one meter. It is this sharp arm knives that divides the humans For two. What kind of monster is this? Like a mantis, how can there be such a big mantis? Seeing this monster, Gu Feng, who was hiding in the building in the distance, was very shocked. Although he did not use the identification ability, he was sure that this monster must be a rare alien. Definitely a 4-star horror monster! Identification. Ripper Variety: Heterologous Prototype: unknown Level: Level 2 ( ) Mutation direction: Deep physical evolution Remarks: Rare high-level alien species, extremely sharp with one-armed sword, possesses powerful attack destructive power. This set of data is probably the most powerful except the "corpse king". 2nd class form! And it is a rare star of 4 stars grade. So far from this monster, Gu Feng still felt a little danger, this monster should not be underestimated. "Human forces have attracted this rare alien." "This unit is dead. They can''t fight such a powerful enemy." Gu Feng sighed in his heart, at this moment he was hesitant, should he step forward to stop this assassination? ? Forget it ... Wait a moment and find a suitable phone conference. The boiling blood is gradually being suppressed by reason. This eschatology is not a place where "good people" can survive. If it is a monster that Gu Feng can easily kill, he may not mind solving it, but even this torch, even Gu Feng, feels a deep danger. May take easy risks for some strangers. Chapter 92： 092. Timing of shots Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! The remaining soldiers pulled the trigger frantically. But that bullet can only leave a spark on this ripper, it can''t hurt a single cent at all. "Dead, monster!" A soldier relied on an armored car, screaming hysterically, and it seemed that the monster had scared his gall. The quality of this unit is far from the fighters who rescued "Dr. Mo" before. They should be some recruits. When the critical moment came, they were panicked. "Fool!" "Don''t attack casually, it will kill you!" Li Laohan yelled in the distance, this kind of meaningless attack will hurt him instead. Sure enough, the ripper had a reaction again, its eyes flickered slightly hidden in the black carapace, and then the thick hind legs kicked on the ground like grasshoppers, turning into a black afterimage disappeared in place. puff! !! The soldiers desperately firing were divided into two, the whole person was cut diagonally, and blood burst out. Looking closely, not only this soldier, but even the armored car behind him had a long cutting mark. The alloy material was also easily cut off by this monster? ? Quack, quack, quack! !! The ripper swallowed the human corpse with a few mouthfuls, and then it turned around and leaped high, jumping on the skull armor. The one-meter-long arm knife waved heavily, the hard body that the bone armor could not punch was simply cut open, and a large piece of high-level alien flesh was exposed in front of the ripper, and it began to eat in a big mouth. Devour the same? That''s right, this ripper is devouring the same! !! It is the instinct of the alien species to eat the entire body of the advanced alien species, to transform it into its own evolutionary energy, and to continuously climb towards higher levels. "This city has no dead king." "This ripper is so powerful that he constantly kills and devours the same. Does it want to evolve into a new corpse king?" There is a feeling in Gu Feng''s heart. This ripper has room for evolution. He is eager to evolve like himself and wants to be upgraded to 5 stars. The ripper is eating. Li Laohan kept giving gestures to his companions, letting them move as slowly and as slowly as possible, backing away a little bit, away from the person who cut the head. However, their small movements were all in the ripper''s perception. puff! !! The tearer was extremely fast. He had come to Li Laohan in a blink of an eye, and the arm knife was cut out, instantly cutting the dirt and stones on his chest. Large pieces of plasma sprayed out and the arm knife was too long. Although Li Laohan tried his best to dodge, he almost chopped his chest in half. The bones and the heart of Li Laohan were exposed to the air, and the soil surrounding the body fell uncontrollably and became an ordinary old man. "Uncle Li!" Shen Mengting grabbed Li Laohan who fell to the ground, her eyes softly and quietly with tears in her eyes. For so long, she has been silently taken care of by Li Laohan. The relationship between the two is like a father and daughter, which is why they cooperate so well. "Ahhhh!" "I can not stand it any more!!" Seeing that the most powerful evolutionaries were so resistant, a soldier screamed and rushed away. This action immediately caused the reaction of the ripper. In a few steps, he had reached behind the soldier from Li Laohan. The arm knife spread like a sickle of death, and it was split in half under a burst of blood. too terrifying! horrible! The ripper''s displayed strength makes people have no resistance at all. Shen Mengting''s eyes flashing with tears gradually became firm. Her palm reached into the equipment bag, and a round metal object was taken out by him. That is Grenade! !! That''s right, it was a high-explosive grenade, and it was specially processed. This is the killer of Shen Mengting. Her special ability is to make the weapon more powerful, and the added spiritual power to any weapon will increase its power dramatically. A trace of magical forces continued to emerge, Shen Mengting poured them into the high-explosive grenade in his hands, fully absorbed in exhausting all the power, and the special energy was almost filling the grenade! Ding! Shen Mengting pulled the ring of thunder, and the high-explosive grenade also entered the countdown phase. After tearing away several soldiers in the distance, the ripper turned back, and subconsciously felt that the danger was not far away, where the human girl was. The ripper is extremely fast, it rushes into an afterimage again, and the extended arm knife will completely cut two human "bugs" into pieces to prevent future troubles. However, at this moment, Shen Mengting also threw out the round object in his hand. Boom boom! Rumble Rumble! !! The high-explosive grenade exploded not far from Shen Mengting, but the ripper''s extremely fast speed was just passing by, rushing into the center of the explosion. The hot flames spread wildly around, and the impact wave exploded round and round. At this moment, the high-explosive grenade not only exerted its original power, but also exploded under the special blessing of Shen Mengting. At the very center of the explosion, there was even a thunderous electric fire, a suction pulling the body of the ripper, and finally all the exploding forces acted on the monster, hitting it and flying it out. After all, Shen Mengting is a 3 -star evolutionary. Her killer is not a joke. After ten seconds. The explosion flames and shocks dispersed, and a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters exploded in place. Shen Mengting and Li Han crashed and flew out in the shock wave, falling in the corner of the wall to death. Looking at the tearer again, the carapace on his body is covered with broken marks everywhere, and the blood continuously leaks from the broken marks. This high-explosive grenade has also caused considerable damage to it. Roar Roar Roar! The ripper is angry to the limit. It is such a high-level creature that he was seriously injured by several human bugs in front of him. With this anger, the ripper came to Shen Mengting, who knew nothing about life and death, and his narrow and sharp arm knife was raised high, and fell very quickly towards her. Just then, another afterimage rushed out of the shadow of the wall. Huh! !! The wall was smashed, and a pair of muscles swollen and bulging legs burst into full force. The force of inertia mixed with the arm stabbed the tearer severely. A pair of human palms suddenly became the most in the air. The sharp finger knife was covered with a thick body of corpse. Gu Feng! Yes, it was Gu Feng who shot. He has been dormant here for a long time, always looking for the best offensive opportunity. Rare aliens of this class, the Ripper, remain vigilant at all times, but it is not always capable of alerting all threats to them. such as When the ripper is extremely angry, when he launches a fierce attack on the enemy. This is when it is most vulnerable, and it is also the most suitable time for Gu Feng to launch an attack! !! Chapter 93： 093.Spiritual Quick, accurate, ruthless! Sharpen daily in special training grounds. Experienced countless killings and pains. These cultivation experiences are perfectly reflected at this moment. Lions are still using their best efforts, not to mention hunting and killing this four-star alien. puff! !! Gu Feng''s palm was severely pierced into the flesh of the cracker''s crust, and instantly transformed into a normal fist. Blood Shadow Needle. The blood-stained needle wrapped with thick corpse breath gave the ripper''s body a moment''s rest. Shadowing. The shadows of the two arms burst into a hundred percent power, the blood vessels bulge and burst, all the muscle strength is used to hold the organs in the body, and then ... pull it fiercely! !! Wow! !! Plasma was sprayed out without money, and Gu Feng''s two palms held the large viscera of the tearer. The internal organs and the intestines followed the sound of the water bursting from the plasma, all of which were severely pulled out. Too cruel! Gu Feng''s blow was too fierce and irritable. Such a brutal and vicious move is simply not a human being can use. The connection between skills is seamless, and the cruel idea is like a madman. When he shoots, he wants to take your life, leaving no room for maneuver. This is what Gu Feng learned in the "Cultivation of Heaven and Earth". If you do nt do it, you have to kill it! Howling Howling Howling! !! The scream of the ripper has changed its voice. It never expected that it would suddenly kill such a ruthless person. It felt like the internal organs were almost hollowed out. It also felt the rapid passing of life. The fear of death was in front of itself . Huh! !! The speed of the arm knife was extremely fast. When the air was cut, there was a gust of wind. One arm of Gu Feng was almost cut off by the whole root and pulled weakly. Gu Feng''s chest was cut into a slender slit, both muscle fibers and tough bones were cut in half. The sharpness of this arm knife is too exaggerated and horrible. The body that Yi Feng experienced through the corpse king''s temper was almost cut in half? ? No wonder even the system has given an "extremely destructive attack" evaluation. The ripper''s chest was still flowing out of the internal organs, and he glanced at Gu Feng fiercely. Instead of choosing to continue fighting, he turned away and fled here with the last power of his life. Gu Feng squinted his eyes and let the tearer escape. "Can it be said that it was hollowed out, and that it can still survive?" "I don''t believe how long it will last." "No matter, let''s recover from the injury before we say it." "Anyway ... it won''t run away!" With a sinister smile, Gu Feng didn''t mean to chase away in the direction of the tearer. He was not ready to let go of this rare alien, but he was going to find it when it ran out of the last drop of blood, exhausted and unable to resist. Actually, Gu Feng just launched another ability ... Parasite! !! ... ... In a room near the pharmacy. Gu Feng carried two human bodies and hid quietly here to rest. Blood worm. Several blood-red bugs were created by Gu Feng. They covered the bodies of Gu Feng and the other two humans, and formed a pool of bright red magical plasma into the wound. That''s right! The other two were "Li Han" and "Shen Mengting," who had almost died just now. The two of them also regarded Gu Feng as pleasing to the eye, especially Shen Mengting, a gentle and quiet girl, which reminded Gu Feng of the memories of the past and Zhu Siwen, which made him feel guilty and nostalgic. If it wasn''t for that high-explosive grenade that severely injured the ripper, and the rage lost vigilance under the fury, the difficulty of hunting this rare alien species would inevitably increase significantly. I am afraid that Gu Feng has to pay a very high price to succeed in hunting. It is not as easy as it is now. This is also a use of this team. "I used you, but I saved you." "The relationship is clear, and there is no debt to each other." Gu Feng said to himself, the two unconsciously could not hear. Ten minutes passed. The powerful healing effect of the blood worm has reached its limit, and the wound on Gu Feng''s body has almost healed. The unconscious Li Han and Shen Mengting, the two evolutionaries, were also out of danger, and the wound was not a big deal. "You go to bed first." "I''ll see if my rewards arrive ..." Gu Feng stood up, with a smile on his face, and according to the signal from the parasite, the life of the tearer had slowly come to an end. ... ... Gu Feng moved at high speed. The excitement in his heart was almost impossible to restrain, and after so many days of hunting, he finally killed a rare star alien with a four-star rating, which is exactly what he needs now. what! !! Gu Feng seemed to smell the energy value and the smell of virus source fluid. evolution! I love evolution, evolution makes me happy ... The second stage form, a 4-star rare rare alien species, will definitely allow a large degree of evolution to grow. At that time, you will be able to use the legacy left by the Corpse King in a logical way, and successfully advance to the top () super strong! YY is here, Gu Feng is already impatient. It''s almost like a woman who hasn''t seen a woman for decades and suddenly encounters a big beautiful girl with whole body. According to the signal from the parasite, Gu Feng quickly found the hider of the tearman a few minutes later. Puff puff! !! The sound of chewing kept coming, and the ripper was still killing the low-level zombies around. It swallowed loudly, trying to make up for the loss of its life by relying on the remains of these zombies. However, this ripper does not have a "system" like Gu Feng. Its five internal organs have been emptied, and the large pieces of rotten flesh that it eats cannot be consumed at all, nor can it restore vitality. The blood was almost drained. The ripper became weaker and weaker, but it still didn''t want to give up. It kept waving its arm knife to start the killing, and cut the surrounding zombie monsters into two pieces, so that the poor "little zombies" around them felt terrified and frightened. "Vitality is really tenacious." "The five internal organs are hollowed out, can survive for so long, and have such a strong combat effectiveness." "If I catch up the first time, I''m afraid it will be counterattacked and seriously injured, right?" "But now ..." Gu Feng shook his head. The current ripper is a tiger who has pulled out his teeth, and has no ability to resist. "Give you a glorious death." "After all, you''re also a powerful, superior xenogene." With such a dying alien, Gu Feng still chose to use his full strength to end its life. Filming! Gu Feng''s whole body muscles have entered the state of shadowing. The surging sense of power continued to surge, bursting out all the destructive power with 100% strength, and smashing into the skull of the torn man severely! !! Chapter 94： 094. Corpse Special Training Space Corpses, devour. Gu Feng killed the ripper, and the corpse began to devour its remains. A drop of bright and bright green slime appeared in Gu Feng''s hands. It was not easy to get this drop of rare and heterogeneous virus source fluid. Energy value 500/500 Consumed the body of the ripper, Gu Feng''s energy value increased to a full 500 points. Judging from the energy value of the corpse alone, it is enough to see how powerful the ripper is. Although it is not as much as the corpse king to greatly increase the physical strength and produce qualitative changes, 500 points of energy are already exaggerated. "It''s better to choose a date than to hit it." "Past experience tells me that things that can be used directly are best used up!" "Find a place to absorb it before talking!" Gu Feng held this drop of emerald green virus source that had solidified into a solid body and left the place with full of excitement. He found a small, secure room, hid in, and began to absorb the drop of virus source. "Starting evolution." The sound of the system sounded in Gu Feng''s ear. After swallowing this drop of virus source fluid, the pain of that hot tearing immediately came, and the high-quality virus source fluid could indeed enhance the evolution of Gu Feng. Genes began to grow and hone. Impurities and **** were crushed and discharged out of the body. New violent factors grew in the sequence, making Gu Feng''s gene chain more complete and powerful! Evolution: 75 Evolution: 77 Evolution: 79 Evolution: 79.99 The hot tearing pain is getting heavier, but Gu Feng''s evolution has stopped at 79.99. Evolution is clearly not over, but the degree of evolution will never increase to 80%. This means that Gu Feng will never evolve to a 5-star rating. How could this be? Is the limit of human beings only 5 stars? "System, what''s going on?" Gu Feng hurriedly asked the system. "Answer host." "Your physical body has reached the standards of evolution, but your spiritual will is far from being reached." "If you force evolution, your consciousness will collapse, the gene sequence will collapse, and eventually it will become a xenogeneity." The words of the system surprised Gu Feng. Consciousness collapses, gene sequences collapse! !! Wouldn''t it turn into a monster, like the "alien" covered with tentacles before Gu Feng? Or it can be transformed directly into a different species, even if it has evolved to a 5-star level, can it become a corpse king without human consciousness? "Then how can I make my consciousness reach the standard?" Gu Feng calmed down his mood, and if there is a problem, then overcome it. "Answer host." "You need to fight against Corpse King enemies until your consciousness reaches its limit to evolve to 80 percent." This sentence almost made Gu Feng collapse again. Is there anything wrong? Gu Feng fights against corpse-level enemies? ? Not to mention whether Gu Feng will be smashed into flesh by that kind of horrible monster, even if Gu Feng really has this ability, where should he go to find the corpse king? You know ... the corpse king has a horrible existence among the millions of zombies. "system!" "Don''t play with me, aren''t you forcing me to die?" "Why is it so difficult to evolve to 5 stars, where am I going to find the King of the Dead!" Gu Feng had a bitter look on his face, he really didn''t have the slightest solution, and it was too difficult to evolve to 5 stars. however God closes a door for you, and always opens a window for you. The system gave Gu Feng despair, but gave him hope again. "Answer host." "It costs 500 points of energy and consumes 7 days to make a special training space for you. "You can play simulated battles with the Corpse King there and increase your consciousness." Hearing here, Gu Feng''s eyes were bulging. Is he right? Corpse Special Training Space? That swallowing training system can simulate the corpse king to fight? In fact, Gu Feng had asked to shape a corpse king in the special training space before, but the system told him that his authority was insufficient to simulate the corpse king. However, now it is a critical time for evolution, Gu Feng finally has the authority to shape the special training space of the Corpse King. This is the last step in the evolution of 5-star class! Let Gu Feng decisive battle with the Corpse King, elevate the battle consciousness and thinking to the limit of the limit. Only defeating the Corpse King Gu Feng is eligible to become the ultimate power of ()! !! "Hahahaha, there is hope." "So what''s the point, now it is starting to shape the special training space for the corpse king, I will have a decisive battle with the corpse king!" Gu Feng was overjoyed and made the choice without hesitation. "Report host." "Now the system is starting to shape the Corpse King training ground." "The system will go to sleep for the next 7 days." The cold sound of the system gradually weakened, and Gu Feng''s 500 points of energy were deducted at this moment. what? Does the system try to shape the space and go to sleep? "system!" "system!" Gu Feng shouted the system again, there was no response, it seemed to disappear from Gu Feng''s body. However, Gu Feng knew in his heart that the system had not disappeared. It''s just that this time shaping the "Dead King Special Training Space" must be a very important and complicated thing, otherwise it won''t take a full 7 days. Gu Feng once again felt the difficulty of evolving to a 5-star level. If he does not have the help of a "system", I am afraid it will never be possible in this life. "The system has temporarily disappeared." "Features such as training grounds are temporarily unavailable." "It seems I''m going to stop for a few days ..." Without the system, Gu Feng felt that he was always missing something. He also lost a sense of security and felt isolated. However, it is not so serious. Gu Feng is still very confident about his current strength. As long as he no longer encounters enemies at the level of "Tearman" and "King King", he can fully cope. Thinking of this, Gu Feng suddenly had an idea in his mind. Since it is inconvenient to continue hunting these days. So ... might as well follow the two evolutionaries just now and go to the human world? Look at what has changed in the last days, how humans have survived, and to what extent have the strength of those evolutionaries? Thinking of this, Gu Feng put away his heart to continue hunting and began to return in the same way. Hope the two evolvers didn''t leave ... ... ... After ten minutes. Gu Feng returned to the room where the two evolutionaries were hidden, but his keen hearing had felt the movement in the room. Several small corpses crawled through the crack in the door, and he found that "Li Han" and "Shen Mengting" had both awoke, and they were resting against the wall. Although the two were resting, Shen Mengting''s small hand kept holding the silver pistol. It seemed that if something broke into the room, he would give it a few shots ... Gu Feng turned the door handle lightly and moved slowly. This was one thing he was reminding the two people in the room, and that was a human, not a monster, who opened the door. Shen Mengting did not shoot directly at the gate, but waited for the door to open slowly. "Do not move!" "who are you!" Li Han rushed to the door the first time, the uncle dexterously pulled out a saber and drove it to Gu Feng''s neck. Gu Feng was unhurried and explained with a smile: "Ahem, you just deal with your life-saving benefactor?" Chapter 95： 095. It is you who saved us, a rare healing power Salvation benefactor? Li Laohan heard that his face had eased a lot, and the saber placed around his neck had been a little bit farther away. "Did you save us?" A gentle voice came, and the quiet girl Shen Mengting blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Feng. This man with a slightly ordinary body looks somehow giving her a very "mysterious" feeling. Li Laohan''s injuries were extremely serious, and his entire chest was almost completely torn, but ordinary men in front of him Pull him out of the ghost gate? "Yes, I saved you." "Fortunately for you, the horrible monster has no idea why he left." "I moved you here, and it took a lot of effort to barely recover the fatal wound. You can''t revenge ..." Gu Feng casually made excuses full of loopholes. He didn''t want to show his true strength, which was too shocking. Money is not in vain. The strength is the same, it is no doubt very stupid to show too powerful, only the upstart will continue to show off. Li Old Man''s eyes were strange. The monster doesn''t know why it left? This reason is really too absurd, is it because the monsters are full and forget them? "So lucky." "Maybe that high-explosive grenade scared away the horrible monster." Shen Wenting tilted her head for a moment, and only this explanation made sense. Monsters of that level cannot be stopped by anyone. Although Gu Feng''s excuses are lame, this is probably the only explanation. After all ... no one would believe that a man like Gu Feng who looks like an ordinary man can single out the rare alien species that is terrifying to the limit-the ripper! Li Laohan exhaled a long breath and took off the saber from Gu Feng''s neck. "Lady, thank you." "In this chaotic and dangerous end time, I did not expect that there will be people like you who are righteous and brave, you saved our lives!" Seeing justice? Hearing this word, Gu Feng almost laughed, but he could not hang on with "a good young man who sees justice". Shen Mengting and Li Laohan temporarily let go of Gu Feng. However, Shen Mengting was still very confused. But she had seen how serious Li Laohan''s injury was. His entire chest was almost torn completely, and Death passed him by. This kind of injury has already died for others. But after waking up from a coma, Li Laohan''s injury has recovered, and there is only one long scar left there. "That one" "Although it''s a bit pretentious to ask this question, I would like to know what method you used to rescue Uncle Li. As far as I know, he suffered a very serious injury." "You shouldn''t just move us to this small house, right?" Shen Mengting''s tone improved slightly, she seemed to think of something again, and her expression gradually became excited. Gu Feng had long thought about his speech. Although he didn''t want to reveal his strength, he decided to show some ability in order to integrate into the team temporarily ... That is the ability most needed in the last days, the ability to heal! "Actually, I''m not an ordinary person." "After the end of the world, I gained some special abilities." Gu Feng''s expression became extremely serious, and he seemed to hesitate for a long time before he told the truth to the two. This expression was of course Gu Feng''s disguise. "Uncle, let me use your saber." Gu Feng stretched out his hand. Li Laohan put the saber in his hand without any hesitation. Does the old man feel confident in his skill? puff! Gu Feng gently scratched the skin on his arm. Shen Wenting and Li Laohan both watched intently, they became more and more curious about Gu Feng''s ability. A blood-colored bug appeared. It quickly climbed onto the cut wound and turned into a pool of magical red plasma. The cut wound healed quickly under the fusion of red plasma, and it was restored to the original speed with the naked eye. "This" "Healers!" "The rare healing powers can make us come across." "Today, we can''t describe it with luck anymore, it''s a big luck!" Li Laohan and Shen Mengting looked at each other, and each other''s eyes became excited. From their expressions, it can be seen that "healers" are extremely rare treasures! Shen Mengting grabbed Gu Feng''s left hand. Li Laohan grabbed Gu Feng''s right hand. Little stars flickered in the eyes of the two, for fear that Gu Feng would just escape like this. "Ahem, don''t be so enthusiastic." "What the **** happened, you all confused me." Although Gu Feng said so in his mouth, he was very clear in his heart. It seems that there are fewer people with the ability to "treat" in the last days than they think. Shen Mengting, who has always been gentle and quiet, almost embraced Gu Feng. She said excitedly, "Do you know how many people died in this end age because the wounds did not heal?" The last days ... All kinds of medical drugs are so scarce, it is even more difficult to find qualified doctors among the survivors. And the surgeons who can successfully complete the "surgery" are rare, so many of the seriously injured soldiers died because of untimely treatment. At this time, a kind of "healer" appeared among the evolutionists. They can use their special abilities to treat injured fighters. This kind of abilities solves the biggest problems, and every person with healing ability is regarded as a treasure. This is not the biggest use of "healers". The most useful place for the healing ability is ... the battlefield! Many evolvers often suffered extremely serious injuries in their confrontations with different species, and they could not return to the base for treatment in time. At this time, the function of the healing ability was manifested. The "healer" is the most efficient medical soldier, and can stabilize the injuries of the evolver in the first time. Just as Gu Feng did to Li Laohan and Shen Mengting, they saved their lives! Therefore, Li Laohan and Shen Mengting will show such excited expressions. "Please follow us and join our search squad." "Come with us back to the gathering camp, where you can make the most of your healing power!" Li Laohan was so excited that he gave an olive branch to Gu Feng and wanted him to be directly included in his search team. Gu Feng scratched his head awkwardly. "Uncle Li ..." "What''s up with that gathering camp, and what is your search team?" Li Laohan quickly explained: "The gathering camp is a safe place established by the military. We cast high walls to defend those monsters, and soldiers are guarding them at all times. Many refugee survivors live there ..." Listening to these information, Gu Feng''s face suddenly realized the longing look. But he was thinking about something. Gather camp, safe place? It should not be the military fortress that Dr. Mo went to before, so what is this gathering camp? Chapter 96： 096.Dont worry "Good camp!" "There are heavy guards there, and a good night''s sleep can be comforted. The evolutionists of us are treated very high." "Especially for the search team, the collected materials can be exchanged for a lot of rewards, although it is relatively dangerous ..." Speaking of the word danger, Old Li Han suddenly felt that he had said too much, fearing that he would scare the "baby" who would be able to heal in front of him. Shen Mengting explained with a gentle smile, "You can rest assured that those with healing power will not directly participate in the battle, and I will protect you." protection? A slim and gentle girl, even said she would protect Gu Feng? Gu Feng suddenly felt a weird feeling in his heart. It was really dangerous and he didn''t know who was protecting whom. "Ahem." "I''m not as fragile as you said, after all, I have been living in this city alone for 20 days." Gu Feng said with a smile. Shen Mengting and Li Laohan froze. Yes indeed! This seemingly ordinary guy, in fact, has been living in the most dangerous cities these days. How can he not know the danger of the last days? "I look down on you." "Boy, do you think about joining us?" "I''ll tell you one more thing. The evolutionary arrived in the gathering camp and could perform a series of basic training for free." "And will be issued with firearms, ammunition, and various necessities." Li old man broke the news, did not expect the evolutionary treatment would be so good? Basic training. I''m afraid it''s some training on marksmanship, and some simple fighting skills? It will also be equipped with firearms, ammunition, and various combat necessities. This is the most tempting thing in the last days. After all, not everyone is as powerful as Gu Feng. Holding a gun in his hand can make people feel secure. Gu Feng showed a very eager expression, he thought for a moment and nodded steadily: "Okay, I join you!" Shen Mengting smiled. Li Laohan also laughed. In any case, they can be regarded as "flickering" Gu Feng to their team! ... ... Big pharmacy in spring. "Just ahead." "The monster ran away before, your cars are left there, and there are nt many nearby zombies." Gu Feng appeared to be familiar with this area, and returned with Shen Mengting and Li Laohan. Stained with blood. The bullet shells were scattered everywhere, and the smell of gunpowder smoke had not disappeared. Several zombies were still lying on the ground eating something, which was the remains of a member of this search team. Li Laohan''s face was ugly. Shen Meng turned her head with a little tear. This is the end time. Although "human life" has become the least valuable thing, and death has become the most common thing, the former team members die in front of themselves and no one will feel good. "Sorry, I can only save you." "At that time, the two of you were the survivors." Gu Feng said with his head down, seemingly ashamed. Old Man Li shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, you have reached the limit. This is the cruelest end time. Every day soldiers die ..." "Let''s go. The last off-road vehicle should still work." "There are still a lot of supplies on it. At least we have to take the medicines in the car back. We can''t let these soldiers die in vain." After observing for a moment, Li Laohan started to make plans. In fact, the plan is very simple, that is, Li Laohan used his ability to rush to the off-road vehicle as a "meat shield" role. Shen Mengting followed closely, while supporting Li Laohan while protecting Gu Feng, a "baby shrew" with healing power. Snapped! Li Laohan patted his hands on the ground, and the mud and sand wrapped the seemingly thin arms, looking like rough pillars of mud. Elemental ability, this talent is really strange! "I went!" After Li Laohan rushed out after speaking, the zombies around him immediately noticed him and rushed towards Li Laohan frantically. Facing the siege of dozens of zombies, Old Man Li was not in a hurry. He waved his arm covered with mud and gravel, and severely broke the head of the surrounding zombies. Hey, hey, hey! !! At this moment Shen Mengting also appeared, but this gentle and quiet girl had good marksmanship. Perhaps because of her extraordinary mental abilities, every bullet with full attention can be accurately injected into the head of the zombie. "Go, hurry!" Shen Mengting''s soft and slender palm grabbed Gu Feng, and pulled him towards the last off-road vehicle. She is like an "old hen protecting chicks", keeping her body on the outside to protect Gu Feng, and the girl who seems to be weak is actually very courageous. "You get in the car first!" Before running to the off-road vehicle, Shen Mengting turned his head back suddenly, and those beautiful eyes were filled with firmness, protecting Gu Feng behind him. Suddenly heartbeat. Gu Feng felt his heart beating fiercely, Shen Mengting''s soft and firm eyes seemed to have been seen somewhere. The first day of eschatology. In front of the bloodiest cold storage, a gentle girl looked at herself with this look. She stretched her arms out of the cold storage door, even if she was pinched. Zhu Siwen. Shen Mengting''s eyes gradually coincided with Zhu Siwen, so that Gu Feng almost had the illusion, thinking that Zhu Siwen was resurrected in front of him. Gu Feng''s speed suddenly increased a few points, and he got into the back door of the off-road vehicle in an instant. At the same time, his powerful arm grabbed Shen Mengting''s slender willow waist, and he was pulled into the car by the other side''s exclamation. "Let''s go together." Shen Mengting was stunned by Gu Feng in her arms, she was shocked and wondered what the nerve was going on in front of the man. but The warm words softened Shen Mengting''s heart, and the solid and powerful arms around her waist also passed a faint temperature, and a rosy glow appeared on the girl''s face unknowingly. Buzz buzz. The modified off-road vehicle made a roaring sound, and the engine was turning madly. Li Laohan did not know when he was sitting in the driver''s seat. "set off!!" Li Laohan, who was over 60 years old, was still a master of driving. The off-road vehicle spewed a thick black car exhaust and rushed towards the damaged street. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! The potholes on the highway constantly bumped the off-road vehicle, and several small zombies blocking the front of the vehicle were also hit and flew out, but Li Laohan didn''t pause and directly stepped on the throttle. Gu Feng hugged Shen Mengting. The bumps made the bodies of the two people more closely together, and the fragrance of Orchid from her daughter''s house came to her face. "Can you ..." "Release me ..." Shen Mengting''s voice was thinner than a mosquito. At this moment, her face was like a red apple, and Gu Feng''s strong heartbeat and hard iron-like muscles were clearly felt by her close body. The other party should feel the same, right? Shen Mengting gave a subconscious glance at her well-developed small breast. At this time, she had been compressed and deformed in front of Gu Feng''s chest ... Chapter 97： 097. Escape From Birth Day "Hey" "Young people now!" Li Laohan in the driver''s seat shook his head and sighed, even at this critical moment, there was still a mood to laugh at Gu Feng and Shen Mengting? Shen Mengting quickly sat up in anger, like a bunny running away. "Uncle Li, I will help you share the pressure." Shen Mengting replaced a new magazine, opened the sunroof on the roof to reveal half of her body, and pulled the trigger on the zombies that were constantly rushing towards the off-road vehicle. Most zombies can''t catch up with this car. Occasionally, there were several monsters about to pounce, and Shen Mengting also broke his head with a single shot. But the most troublesome are actually the alien species. They are extremely fast, and some will appear in the front of the off-road vehicle. "Oh!" There was a sudden sound of friction from the tires of the car, and the direction of the off-road vehicle suddenly changed. Looking forward, there was an extra stout reptile leaping over, and Li Laohan hurriedly turned the steering wheel to avoid the reptile''s trajectory. Hey, hey! !! Shen Mengting shot two shots quickly, and the body of the reptile was also spotted with a few blood flowers. However, its sturdy body still hit the off-road vehicle, and its sharp claws left long scratches on the side of the off-road vehicle, almost piercing the alloy fence. Li Laohan''s eyes were firm, he released the brakes and stepped on the accelerator again severely. The off-road vehicle gradually stabilized its body while shaking, smashed the bodies of several small zombies and rushed forward. Almost the off-road vehicle was knocked over! "Uncle Li is so strong!" Gu Feng laments sincerely that this 60-year-old grandfather is not only agile, but also has various skills, which is obviously not an ordinary character. "Of course. Uncle Li is a special soldier!" "Now that he has become an evolutionary, he may be more powerful than when he was young." Shen Mengting answered in the roof sunroof facing the wind with a little pride. Gu Feng nodded secretly, no wonder Uncle Li was so powerful even when he was old. He turned out to be a special soldier when he was young. "Boy!" "There are more zombies. Go and help Shen Xiaonizi share it." "My co-pilot has an assault rifle. Take it quickly. Don''t forget to open the insurance." Uncle Li said sharply, seeing more and more zombies on the highway ahead, relying on Shen Mengting alone could not clean up. Gu Feng grabbed the submachine gun on the copilot, and also stretched out half of the body from the sky window. The small skylight crowded two people, Gu Feng and Shen Mengting were close to their bodies. They could smell the unique taste of each other. The small embarrassment in the bumps made Shen Mengting''s face red again. But now is not the time to be shy ... "Insurance is here!" "Don''t pull the trigger all the time, just shoot." "Try to bring down the zombies that are standing in front of the vehicle ..." Shen Mengting spoke quickly, but explained to Gu Feng very clearly. Da Da Da Da Da! !! Gu Feng pulled the trigger, and the submachine gun ejected a long flame. Several zombies blocking the car were immediately swept down by Gu Feng. This is a brand new experience. Gu Feng is still using guns for the first time. This feeling is completely different from the shooting game in the computer, the firearm in his hand is not controlled at all. Gu Feng has always been biased and crooked, aiming at this target but hitting another monster, a complete rookie! Fortunately, there are a lot of monsters. Gu Feng has a little effect on everyone ... "It''s okay, don''t be nervous." "You''ve done a good job, I''ll help you fill in the omissions." Shen Mengting spit out Orchid lightly, and the slender white and tender arm pulled out a pistol, firing Gu Feng''s missing monsters one after another. She smiled confidently, like a spring breeze. This gentle and quiet girl is using this method to protect Gu Feng''s self-esteem a little. However, at this moment, the change is coming again! Several aliens appeared in all directions, rushing towards them while screaming, trying to knock the two modified off-road vehicles directly. Gu Feng felt that Shen Mengting''s body was shaking slightly. The gentle girl next to herself may be scared, and her eyes flashed with confusion, but she still pretended to be strong: "I''ll hit the right side, you can hit the left side, how much can be blocked." Shen Mengting forcibly suppressed the fear in her heart, and a strange amount of energy leaked out of the palm, entangled in the silver-grey pistol. Hey, hey, hey! Several bullets made mistakes, and a foreign species was not overthrown. It fluttered forward excitedly, getting closer to the off-road vehicle. But at this moment, the alien body suddenly became rigid. It seems that who has performed the fixation, stopped in place and cannot move! This process took more than 1 second to end, but the off-road vehicle had already left it behind the buttocks. what happened? Shen Mengting turned her head and found that Gu Feng was smiling strangely at her. This man who just learned to shoot, even blocked the aliens on the left? ? "Hey ..." "I''m lucky, I''ve hit all!" Gu Feng was next to Shen Mengting, feeling the other''s fierce heartbeat. In fact, it was just that he actually shot. With Gu Feng''s marksmanship, it is naturally impossible to hit several aliens at the same time. At the critical moment, he used the skills he learned from the system-"Blood Needle." The Blood Shadow Needle flew out at a speed that is invisible to the naked eye, and accurately shot several alien bodies, and the thick corpses surrounding it also broke out, temporarily holding several aliens. That''s why we have a weird picture just now ... "call!" "It''s really lucky, thank you." Shen Mengting was already sweating all over at this time, she leaned a little on Gu Feng''s chest. Gu Feng naturally held her back and said nothing to comfort her, but the strong arm was the most reassuring. "You two, are you in love on the roof?" "We''re almost out of the city, as long as we''re on the highway, we''re basically safe." "Cheer me up!" Li Laohan shouted angrily while holding the steering wheel. Although there were no alien attacks, there were many zombies standing in front of the car. Shen Mengting and Gu Feng raised their heads. The two looked at each other and smiled. They continued to raise guns to sweep the nearby zombies ... Hey, hey, hey. Da da da da da da. The cooperation between the two seemed to be tacit understanding, Gu Feng''s marksmanship also improved a little, and the speed of the off-road vehicle was a little faster. After twenty minutes. This off-road vehicle has reached the edge of the city, and the number of zombie monsters has gradually decreased. Dash on the highway. Many smoky vehicles were parked on both sides, with a run-down horror. However, this road was apparently "tidyed up". Although there were many abandoned vehicles, none of them was blocked in the middle of the road. "call." "It''s finally safe." Li Laohan exhaled heavily, sweat from the palms of his hands wet the entire steering wheel. Chapter 98： 0Human gathering place Huh ~~ Li Laohan exhaled heavily and finally could relax. The off-road vehicle he drove had been covered with zombies'' monster scratches, and the rotting flesh and mud had filled the gaps in the tires. This road was a difficult one. Through the rearview mirror, Li Laohan noticed that the two young men were sitting together with restraint. Gentle and quiet Shen Mengting lowered her head and curled her fingers like a tangled and shy girl. The small face was red and dandan, reminding her of the shameful picture that she had just fought next to Gu Feng, she let her be careful and jump all the way. "I said, boy." "Our Shen Nizi has no boyfriend yet." Li Laohan smiled slightly, his meaning was very obvious, the elderly people seemed to like to play a role like "matchmaker" very much. Shen Mengting''s blushing face even penetrated her ears, and she was so angry that she stopped Li Laohan from continuing: "Uncle Li, what are you talking about now, it''s the end of the world, why do you still think about these things ..." While talking, Shen Mengting also glanced at Gu Feng secretly. Li Laohan even laughed: "It''s because the end of the world should be cherished, how easy it is to find someone who agrees with you. Don''t wait until you lose it and regret it." As soon as this sentence came out, Gu Feng was shocked. Yes! You should cherish what you have and don''t regret it until you lose it. Gu Feng had lost it before and regretted it. Shen Mengting, who had been peeping at Gu Feng, noticed the darkness of Gu Feng''s face. "Uncle Li, stop talking." Shen Mengting didn''t know why there was a pain in the eyes of an ordinary man. Her soft palms covered the back of Gu Feng''s hands, and it seemed to be a touch of comfort. "I''m fine." "Just remembered something bad before." Gu Feng turned his head and smiled slightly, holding the soft palm. Uncle Li only found out that he had said something wrong, sorry to say, "I''m sorry, I mentioned your sadness, but in this last life, who has not been sad, my son and daughter-in-law died in front of myself ... " Gu Feng looked up in surprise. It turned out that Uncle Li''s eschatological experience was even more miserable than that of his own. His loved ones succumbed to life and death. Uncle Li''s sorrow can be felt in just a few words. Eschatology. Everyone has a sigh of sadness and sorrow. This is a kind of helpless sadness. ... ... "We''re almost there." "A gathering place for humans." It s getting farther and farther from the city. Uncle Li seems to be driving in a small county nearby? "Will you go to nearby XX County?" "What military fortress I thought I was going to." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, and it seemed as if he had predicted that this human gathering camp was not a military base. Uncle Li glanced at him in the rearview mirror, and then slowly explained: "The military fortress has been fully martialized. This human gathering is equivalent to a large transit station ..." After the last days. During the period when Gu Feng was hunting in the city, the human world also changed dramatically. The great powers of the world are almost gone, and the place where humans live is getting smaller and smaller, all of them are invaded and occupied by zombies. But there are some exceptions, that is, the military department! When the disaster broke out, the major military bases resisted immediately, organized soldiers to clean up, and cast the original military bases into large-scale fortresses. Although alien monsters are powerful, the technology developed by humans cannot be underestimated. Tanks, aircraft, battleships, missiles ... All kinds of weapons of mass destruction, plus the army equipped with various firearm killers, still allow humans to clear a small piece of living space. The "human gathering place" to be reached is part of the cleanup. "Gu Feng, you don''t know." "Those sky-fired sky-high, helicopters hovering in the sky, armored vehicles and heavy tanks on the streets." "A large number of soldiers poured in to clean up the zombies." "And there''s also a hunting unit for different species!" Shen Mengting explained to Gu Feng with excitement that the battle between those human troops and the zombie monsters was huge, and the scenes of the battle were really exciting. One word made Gu Feng pay special attention to the special "hunting arms?" "What happened to that hunting unit?" Gu Feng asked strangely. Speaking of this Shen Mengting, she was a little excited, even with a look of worship. "Those people are my idols!" "They were the first evolutionaries, and they received the most brutal transformations specifically to deal with those terrible aliens." "There is also a female warrior. She can be transformed into steel. Even a high-level alien can rush up to melee. You say it''s not great." Shen Mengting said more and more excited, but Gu Feng''s mind suddenly thought of a person. Super strong female warrior, the whole body can be transformed into steel, is it that stupid ... Tian Mengmeng? Is it a hunting unit? What a good name. Specially hunting and killing heterogeneous teams, if you can mix in such a team, there may be unexpected benefits. Gu Feng''s mouth could not help raising a wicked smile. Others bombarded the aliens in front. He picked up the virus source and absorbed the remains of the aliens. "What are you laughing at ..." Shen Mengting found that Gu Feng had a wry expression and couldn''t help it. Gu Feng then stopped the YY fantasy: "Ahem, I just imagine that I can join the hunting force." Seeing this, Shen Mengting nodded in agreement: "That is the dream of an evolutionary. Each one is a hero who hunts and kills aliens to protect his homeland. Unfortunately, if he wants to enter the hunting force, he must reach the second level or higher. Otherwise, they are not eligible at all. " hero? Gu Feng doesn''t think so, he doesn''t want to be a hero in charge, Gu Feng just wants to sneak up and pick up the rare and exotic "virus source fluid". But Gu Feng also noticed another detail here. If you want to join the hunting force, you must reach the second level or above. Doesn''t this mean that every evolutionary of that powerful army is second-order? ? Even Tian Mengmeng, who is so stupid, has evolved to second order? Behind this must be the ghost of the guy named "Dr. Mo", and the cold-blooded and ruthless doctor has made a breakthrough in such a short time! Gu Feng kept thinking in his heart that this mysterious "hunting troop" might have a large article and a lot of fuss. ... "We have arrived." "Cross the front post, and you''ll be at the human camp." Gu Feng''s thinking was interrupted by Li Laohan''s voice. He looked up and found that a group of armed soldiers in full service formed a line of defense several hundred meters away. Chapter 99： 099.Isolated Room Sentry card. This is the first line of defense. A simple barbed wire blocked the entire area, with many trenches and obstacles nearby. Gu Feng''s eagle eyes can clearly see that many human soldiers are hidden in the trenches, and there are various guns in their hands, and there are several snipers aiming in the distance. "This is the first line of defense." "Although nearby zombies and aliens have been cleaned up, occasionally netfish come here." "They will be screened by soldiers hiding everywhere." Li Laohan explained to Gu Feng, and at the same time the speed became slower. As the off-road vehicle approached, the atmosphere seemed to become tense and intense, but Li Laohan said easily with a look on his face: "Don''t be nervous, this defense is aimed at zombies, we will not be regarded as targets of attack. After all, there are no monsters. Can come here by car ... " "salute!!" When several soldiers on the checkpoint saw the off-road vehicle approaching, they even saluted one military salute. Gu Feng looked out the window and found that the soldiers'' eyes were full of respect, which made Gu Feng a little confused. Shen Mengting said gently in Gu Feng''s ears: "We are out of the search team, performing the most dangerous tasks, so the soldiers and soldiers here are very respectful of us." Gu Feng suddenly realized. The Chinese soldiers are bright and clear, and most soldiers are not afraid of sacrifice. Of course, they will give due respect to the "comrades" who perform the most dangerous tasks. "You have worked hard." "But we still have to check it routinely, please understand." The soldier on the sentry card said solemnly and solemnly, this attitude of inferiority and haughtiness showed the heroic attitude of the Chinese soldiers. Uncle Li nodded and took out a light blue card from his military pocket, which was his identity. This card surprised each other. This light blue identity card can only be possessed by an evolver. I never expected that the old man in front of him would still be an evolver! "I am Li Han, the captain of the Terracotta Search Team." "This is Deputy Captain Shen Mengting, this is our team member Gu Feng." "We are on a mission to collect medical items. The materials in the car are all drugs. You can check them at will." Li Han replied as usual, and several soldiers opened the trunk and began to check the items stored behind. This inspection system is basically just in case, in fact, there are not many real contraband. As long as no living zombies are smuggled in, basically those materials are considered qualified. "Is there only three of you?" The captain on the checkpoint asked, too few for the search team? Li Laohan sighed: "Everyone else is dead." Speaking of which, Captain of the sentry card has become much heavier, but the respect in his eyes is even stronger. These people in the search team are using their lives in exchange for supplies! "Let it go!" The captain of the checkpoint said repeatedly that a group of soldiers watched the off-road vehicle leave, and it took a long time to recover their eyes. ... ... After passing the checkpoint, the off-road vehicle traveled for more than ten minutes. A tall city wall appeared in front of Gu Feng, a tall city wall made of concrete materials, which seemed to be almost 10 meters high. At the top of these walls, a heavy machine gun stands every few meters, which can be described as a heavy soldier guarding. "Technology is getting more developed." "The ten-meter-high city wall is actually cut corners. Basically, the mud and various materials are piled up randomly." "But there is nothing you can do, after all, time is tight, and you can only trim it later." Li Laohan continued to explain that the wall was not very strong, but even this was enough to withstand most zombies. Human gathering points really sound like the same thing. Gu Feng feels that this place is enough to be called a "base". No wonder every ordinary person has broken his head and wanted to come here. Outside the gate, the off-road vehicle was again questioned as usual, but passed quickly. "Get off." "In order to prevent accidents, this off-road vehicle will be driven straight back." "Everything in the car will be converted into some rewards, and this car will be taken back and modified to make it again." Li Laohan took the lead to get out of the car. The original search team''s supplies could be exchanged for a part of the reward, and this part of the reward is still very generous. At this time several soldiers came out and they made a "please" gesture to Li Laohan and others. With a little doubt on Gu Feng''s face, Shen Mengting explained with a smile: "Everyone who comes back here must go through a period of isolation and be clear and clean." That''s it. This is the gathering place of human beings, if someone enters the base with the virus, it may cause a huge disaster. Soon Li Laohan and Gu Feng were brought into one channel, while Shen Mengting was brought into another channel. Male left, female right. At the inspection site, all personal belongings of Gu Feng and Li Laohan were confiscated. Including the small bag that Gu Feng carried with him. "Fortunately ..." "I knew that entering such a place would require careful inspection." "So the virus source is hidden in the city. I only took one vial in the hope that it would not be too shocking." Gu Feng thought secretly, fortunately, he did not bring all the virus source fluid, otherwise there would be a big problem here. Wow la la la ... Both Gu Feng and Li Laohan were taken to a place like a "bathroom." The rain washed away the stains and black blood on the body, and some disinfectant materials were put in the clean water to allow them to be washed more thoroughly. "Lady." "Your body is beyond my expectations." Li Laohan and Gu Feng are both naked, and the two big men have no scruples, even if they are seen barely. But ... when Li Laohan saw Gu Feng''s body, he felt a shock in his heart. He didn''t feel anything when he was wearing clothes, but only felt that Gu Feng was plain and mediocre. But now undressed, Gu Feng''s whole body, like solid steel and iron, was exposed. Those muscle fibers do not explode like the bodybuilder, but they look like old tree long beards that have experienced countless years of wind and rain, taking roots around Gu Feng''s whole body. This is not exercise. But it has gone through numerous killings. It is unexpected that a "healing evolutionary" can have such a perfect body. Gu Feng smiled lightly: "After all, I have lived in that most dangerous city for more than 20 days. It is not enough to rely on the ability to heal. It is estimated that more unexpected things will happen in a while. More unexpected? Li Laohan did not understand, but Gu Feng could guess that the bottle of virus source hidden in the bag would surely cause a small sensation. Chapter 100： 100. try him Rinse is over. The base prepared a new set of clothing for Gu Feng and Li Laohan. After refreshing and refreshing, Gu Feng and Li Laohan were locked in an isolation room with bulletproof glass on all sides. "Layer by layer." "It''s really cautious. It''s so troublesome." Gu Feng complained a little, it has been nearly 2 hours since entering the base gate. The incubation period of the virus is very short. Generally, it will turn into a zombie within one hour. Officials are really cautious for safety. "No way, this is also for the safety of the base." "I''ll be out in a while, I''ll invite you to drink!" Li Laohan patted his chest and said. drink? It s all eschatology. Is there any place to drink in this base? After spending an entire hour in this bulletproof glass isolation room, it was determined that the two did not mutate into zombie monsters. Someone finally picked them up. "Damn!" "It''s finally over. I''ve been busy for a long time, but I can go back." Li Laohan stretched himself, but the official who came to pick him up did not intend to take them away. "Captain Li Han." "There is something that you need to investigate with this friend." coming! Sure enough, as Gu Feng expected, a few soldiers wearing military uniforms looked cold, and at a glance they knew that it was not a good thing. "survey?" "What investigation, I have to rush back to my boss to resume my life. Do you know how many brothers I lost in the Terracotta Search Team?" Li Laohan felt that the atmosphere was not right, and said with a deep voice. "Sorry, it matters." The leading official answered blankly. Li Laohan took a deep look at Gu Feng, and it seemed that this boy had done something wrong! "Let''s go!" "I''d like to see how you guys want us?" Li Laohan and Gu Feng followed several officers side by side, and soon led them into a similar interrogation room. "stone" "General Stone!" When he came to the interrogation room, Li Han''s angry expression suddenly changed, because the man in a high-level military uniform sitting in the interrogation room was his boss. General Stone! He is one of the best figures in this base, not only holding the title of general, but also controlling all the operations of the "search team". Those most advanced weapons and ammunitions, as well as various equipment, were obtained by General Shi through various relationships in the back, and then equipped to various team members. He can be said to be one of the most powerful figures in this base. I didn''t expect a general of this level to come to this interrogation room in person, I really don''t know what happened. "sit." "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t come here to ask the crime, I just wanted to figure out one thing." "That''s this ..." General Shi spoke very majesticly, straight forward to the subject without any clutter. A small bottle filled with emerald green liquid was taken out. This is exactly the bottle flipped from Gu Feng''s backpack, filled with dozens of drops of virus source fluid. Looking at this small bottle, Old Man Li was stunned. He knew what it was, it was the source of the virus that would only appear after the death of a different species, and it was a very rare resource. However, it is really shocking to take out a whole bottle of this kind of thing at once, how many monster aliens do you have to kill to get it? ? "Looking at your expression, I don''t seem to know how this thing came?" "I tell you, this whole bottle of virus source is from the little brother beside you." "I''m curious, who the **** are you?" After listening to Li Laohan, he petrified directly. what? So many virus source fluids were hunted by Gu Feng around me. How is this possible? ? Throughout the entire process, General Shi has been staring closely at Gu Feng''s eyes, seeming to want to see this person through. Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he began to answer these questions: "My name is Gu Feng. Before the end of the world, I was an ordinary citizen. I have lived alone in the city for 20 days. These liquids were obtained by hunting different species. truth! Every word Gu Feng said is true. It is said that when humans lie, the pupils of the eyes will change to some extent, but Gu Feng has not revealed any flaws. General Shi frowned. Is what he said true? ? Then this is too shocking, how can an ordinary person hunt so many aliens in 20 days, don''t you die? "Knife, try him." General Shi ordered, the meticulous soldier standing beside him was expressionless, but suddenly shot at Gu Feng the next moment. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s fist collided with the soldier. At the critical moment, Gu Feng did not release water, and his fist strength was 1,000 kilograms! So strong! The master named Xiaodao was beaten back two steps. This scene made General Shi behind him all discolored. The small knife is the trump card of the special forces. When he was young, he began extremely strict cruel training. He was far superior to ordinary people in both fighting skills and physical fitness. . There are definitely no more than 5 people who can throw a knife at this base. The knife''s eyes flickered slightly, and the fighting style suddenly changed, from the original mania of fierce bears and tigers, to the smoothness of a clear spring. Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng and Xiao Dao''s body fought again, but this time Gu Feng could not take any advantage. His tricks are honed from the killing with monsters, and they are fierce, and they are deadly. However, the small knife restrained him, making Gu Feng''s fist as uncomfortable as hitting the cotton. The knife quickly found the flaws in Gu Feng''s rough fighting style. The palm of his hand suddenly caught Gu Feng''s joints, and his whole body swept over Gu Feng. It''s like the joint technique that Tian Mengmeng used. Joint skills, capture, Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, or national skills he learned in cruel training from an early age! !! The knife''s fighting style contains exquisite killing power, which can control the sudden burst of power of Gu Feng''s bones and joints, and a sudden pain rushes to Gu Feng''s brain. "do not move." "Otherwise your arm bones would be broken." The small knife suppressed Gu Feng''s arm and said faintly, the more resistance under this joint technique, the more it will hurt itself, and the stronger the force will break his bones. Gu Feng was pressed to the ground with red ears. Lose! Completely lost in combat skills! His fighting style was still too rough, full of flaws, and was broken by a master''s blow. Gu Feng trembled in anger, but in fact he was forbearing not to explode his true strength. If "Shadow" is used at this moment, he will certainly be able to solve the deadlock and even smash this man called a knife directly into pieces. But he couldn''t do it, otherwise he would be completely exposed. "Ok the knife, let him go." The vigilance in General Shi''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the small knife released Gu Feng in accordance with his order. what happened? Just let go of Gu Feng? Chapter 101： 101. Newly Formed Armies-Hunting Troops! "Little brother, your strength really surprises me." "I''m very sorry for what just happened, but this is a test that must be done." "I have to confirm your identity. After all, it is now in the last days. We senior officials with real power must also show their real power to prevent some mice carrying germs from mixing in." General Shi seemed to be joking, but in his words, Gu Feng felt an indescribable majesty, which was the temperament possessed only by the true superiors. A mouse that carries germs? Gu Feng doesn''t know what the hidden meaning of this sentence is. Is there any fierce battle between humans after entering the last days? "Knife, let''s talk about the results," General Shi commanded lightly. The knife nodded, and began to report: "The target has a very high combat effectiveness, is extremely powerful, and has a certain degree of fighting skills, but this fighting method is too simple and rude, only suitable for dealing with some monsters and monsters. Immediate flaws are revealed. " The knife paused and continued: "Many experts trained by other countries have the ability to hide their skills, but no matter how hidden they are, the body will have the conditioned reflexes left by annual training, but the conditions of the target body Reflection is mostly bad habits. " bad habit? This knife actually described Gu Feng''s fighting style as a bad habit? Although Gu Feng was a little angry, he had to serve. Compared with the real master called the knife in front of him, his fighting skills are too rough! General Shi nodded, his mouth slightly raised to reveal a knowing smile. "That being said, everything is a misunderstanding." "Little brother, it''s really amazing. Before, there was no fighting base, but it can play a day in this monster-filled eschatology." Gu Feng feels awkward no matter how he hears this, because after compliment is often accompanied by ... conspiracy! "Little brother." "We have recently formed a new army, and we especially need a powerful evolutionary like you." "I will give you the best resources, the strongest equipment, and the best treatment ..." The small flowers said by General Shi made a lot of promises, but this made Li Laohan''s face flushed with stun. "Hey!" "Old stone, you can''t do this!" "This guy is the talent I brought. He has promised to join our Terracotta Search Team. You are stealing people from me." Li Laohan didn''t even call the title of "general" with his beard and stare. He changed his name to Lao Shi. Gu Feng was an evolutionary he had found so hard, but also a healer, how could he be easily snatched away? "Actually it involves a secret, but it doesn''t matter to tell you now." "The development of our human gathering point is now almost the second base of the military fortress, but there is still much we lack." "Like ... hunting troops!" General Shi''s face became mysterious, and after listening to it, Li Laohan was completely stiff. Hunting forces! Shen Mengting also explained in detail before, and very much yearn for it. This seems to be a special service newly established after the end of the world, which is specially designed to fight against some powerful aliens. It is a special army targeted at hunting aliens. "Can''t say ... Can''t say ..." Li Laohan flushed, and he had already guessed what was going on. I am afraid that General Shi wants to include Gu Feng as a member of his first hunting force? ? "It''s inconvenient for me to say more." "This little brother, I will go to see you again. I hope you can think about it." "I''ll buy these heterogeneous virus source solutions at double the price. It''s a small meeting." General Shi took the bottle of virus source back again, and Li Laohan turned blue and white for a while, and bought the virus source at double the price, but that was a big number. "Knife, take them out." "This little brother has just arrived at the base and will have to register for a blood test for a while. There are many things to do." General Shi commanded, Xiao Dao made a pleased pose and took Gu Feng and Li Laohan away. Li Laohan flushed, and elbowed Gu Feng''s ribs: "Good boy, you''ve kept me away for so long. You are not only a healing person, but your body is so strong. This is a bamboo basket for water. I want you to join our team! " Gu Feng smiled: "Uncle Li, don''t get angry, I didn''t say I want to join the hunting force." Having said that, Li Laohan stopped suddenly and turned to look at Gu Feng seriously. "Young man, although I am angry, I still want to remind you." "You need to think clearly about your future !!" "Joining a hunting force is a good opportunity, and the resources and training you get inside can''t be provided by the outside world." "Perhaps your potential is best realized there, after all, in this end time ..." "Strength is king!" Gu Feng did not expect that Li Laohan would persuade himself in this way. Originally, he thought that Uncle Li would persuade Gu Feng to enter his terracotta search team, but he did not expect that he wanted Gu Feng to go to the hunting force to break out of the world. A touch of warmth and affection lingered in the heart, after all, Uncle Li was for his own good. There was nothing wrong with the sentence he said, and strength is king in this end time. ... ... trial room. After Gu Feng left, General Shi slowly smiled, and asked the passing master seriously: "Sword, what do you think of that young man?" The knife nodded: "A great good embryo that meets the requirements for entering the hunting force." General Shi nodded, but there was a trace of exhaustion between the eyebrows. "You must hurry to form a hunting force." "We don''t have much time. Zombies are evolving too fast and too fast. We need to hurry up to clear out human territory." "and" "This is the end of the world, and the struggle between people will not stop, it is really a headache." In just a few words, we can see that General Shi is doing practical work for this base. But the last sentence is reminiscent of a lot. Fight between people? Could there be anything other than a zombie monster that threatens this base? Gu Feng in the corridor thought. In fact, these words of General Shi have already fallen into Gu Feng''s ears. No one noticed that in the darkest part of the corner of the interrogation room, an invisible little bug was slowly disappearing. Corpse! Inquire about the corpse of intelligence! It turned out that while Gu Feng was being tempted by officers here, he was also inquiring about information in his own way. ... ... Chapter 102： 102. Lao Tzu is an Evolutionary "Please show your identity." "People who came to the base for the first time, please register there." Leaving the isolation room, heavy soldiers are still guarding the interior of the high wall. Old Man Li took out a light blue identification card, and the soldiers around him showed envious expressions and immediately let him go. "Gu Feng, you are here for the first time." "Sign up for a blood test there. I''ll wait for you outside." Li Laohan pointed in one direction. The base has the rules of the base. Anyone who comes here for the first time will issue a new identity certificate. It''s unexpectedly strict here! Gu Feng nodded and walked to the other side of the passage, where there seemed to be a long line of people waiting? survivor. They were all survivors rescued by the search team, and they were just rescued shortly after. It seems that it was another kind of good deed done by the "search team", which not only brought the needed materials back, but also rescued a large number of people. Sadness is bleak. In the survivors, Gu Feng felt a strong sadness. Everyone in this end time has their own miserable experience. It is also very difficult for these refugee survivors to live in the city for so many days. But in addition to the kind of intense sorrow, they also have the good fortune of "the rest of their lives". With so many dead, are they still alive after all? Is it extremely lucky or unfortunate? Gu Feng sighed and followed the team like everyone else. "Mommy mommy." "Where''s Dad, Niuniu is so hungry, ohhhhhh." In front of Gu Feng is a young and beautiful young woman. She is holding a cute 5 or 6 year old girl with a sad look on her face. The little girl''s face was so cute and fat, she looked exquisitely like a ceramic doll, and looked very affectionate. The young mother''s face was a little sadder, and she crouched down and hugged the little girl and said, "Daddy, he''s on a business trip. It will take a long time to come back. Niu Niu, a good dad, can work with peace of mind. Niu Niu''s little hand wiped her tears, forcing grievance and hunger, she said, "Niu Niu doesn''t cry, Niu Ni is obedient, Niu Ni can bear it even if she is hungry ..." What an obedient, pitiful little girl? Gu Feng couldn''t help but be moved. Anyone could hear the kindness of the young mother. The father of the so-called "travel" may never return. Hey. Often with a sigh, there is too much helplessness in this end time. Not long ago, Gu Feng''s position has been lined up ahead, and there is a long line behind him, and the number of survivors is still quite large. Just then, there was a commotion behind the team. A slightly burly and strong man pushed away the "obstacles" that stood in front of him. "Grass, really TM is slow." "Lao Tzu is different from your waste." As the rude man said, he walked directly across the crowd to the front of the registry. He pointed at the thin man closest to the registration desk and said, "Boy, get me aside, I want this position!" The thin man stunned and said, "By ... why ... I have also been in a long line ..." Before he could finish speaking, the burly man reached out with a large hand and stuck it directly on the man''s neck, and one hand lifted him up. "Just because Lao Tzu is an evolver !!" With a loud roar, all survivors around were calmed. Evolutionary! Becoming evolutionaries, their status will be one heaven and one earth in the future. Although the hearts are filled with the flames of anger, the power gap is helpless. "My name is Ma Dali." "I''m an evolutionary. Give me blood!" Ma vigorously tossed the man in his hand, stretched out an arm and placed it on the machine for automatic blood test. The needle tube automatically draws a ray of blood into the strange liquid, and then the strange liquid emits a light blue light. Evolutionary! Only the evolver will let this test machine emit blue light, and other normal people will pass the green light after blood tests. Ma vigorously showed a proud smile. His eyes turned to the survivors around him. Everywhere he went, people looked down and didn''t dare to look directly, especially the thin man who had just been thrown out by him. Ran to the back of the team and re-arranged the team ... No one presides over justice. No one dares to be fair. No one from the nearby staff came out to stop it. In their eyes, this kind of thing has become accustomed, and the evolutionary has this privilege. However, at this moment a tender voice appeared. "Uncle is a bad guy!" "You don''t line up well and bully others, you are a big bad guy!" Niuniu! It was the little girl named Niuniu who spoke round and round with a bulging cheek, looking like she was going to get justice. Childlike. sense of justice. This may be the first kindness of human beings. She just felt that the "bad uncle" in front of her was doing wrong, so she came out to stop it, it was that simple. "Where''s the imp?" Ma Dali''s face was very unsightly, and he was scolded by a child pointing his nose like this, making him feel shameless. The young mother in front of Gu Feng was scared. She quickly ran out to protect Niuniu, and quickly apologized to Ma: "Sorry, sorry, my child is not sensible ..." Snapped! !! Ma vigorously slapped the young mother''s face with a slap, and the heavy palm pulled her directly to the ground, leaving five red fingerprints. "Take good care of this Ono species, you can''t tell the situation in front of you." Ma vigorously spit on the ground and said fiercely, but the young mother only shook with the girl under her body, and did not dare to resist. "Bad guy, big bad guy!" "Bullying my mother, big badass, ohhhhh!" Niuniu watched her mother beating, tears covered her little face, picked up the stones on the ground and threw them vigorously towards the horse. This made Ma Dali even more angry. He stepped in front of the young mother and looked down at the mother and daughter: "Do you want to die?" dead? How dare you use death as a threat? This rude evolver wanted to fight hard, and the suffocation in his eyes could tell. "brothers." "Did you do too much?" "It''s just a couple of ordinary mothers and daughters. As an evolutionary, you don''t have to embarrass them like this, right?" Just then, a calm and indifferent voice sounded in Ma Dali''s ear. People looked towards the source of the sound. It turned out to be a man behind the mother and daughter. A dull man. Ordinary appearance, ordinary body, where did he have the courage to stop Ma from vigorously finding an evolutionary? "Another death hunter!" Ma vigorously said with vicious eyes. Chapter 103： 103. Death, the word cant be easily said. "court death!" Ma reached out to Gu Feng directly, but this time he kicked on the iron plate. Snapped! One hand grabbed Ma''s powerful wrist, and a tremendous force came from his wrist. The anger in Ma Dali''s eyes turned into shock. He did not expect that the boy in front of him was unexpectedly powerful, and his palms could not be moved any closer. "Is this the only degree?" "With this power, can it be a blessing in front of people?" Gu Feng laughed coldly, and he didn''t hide his disdain and contempt, looking at Ma Dali as if he was looking at garbage. anger! The anger in Ma Dali''s heart could not be increased. However, he felt that the pain on his wrist was getting heavier. The seemingly dull young man was still strengthening his strength? That''s right! The strength increased a little, and Ma Dali''s wrist was slowly deforming. Gu Feng seemed to pinch the arm bone in this way! !! Click ... click ... click! !! The sound of a broken bone came out, and Gu Feng''s palm crushed the horse''s strong bone stiffly, and the whole palm was pulled weakly and twisted, apparently being scrapped. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Ma screamed heavily on the ground. Why couldn''t he figure out why the ordinary man in front of him had such power? ? Obviously, Gu Feng is a powerful person, but how could he queue here dumbly! !! "It''s you who can''t tell." "Dead, this word cannot be easily said." Gu Feng''s voice was indifferent, and he slowly walked to Ma Dali''s side. His original calm eyes suddenly flashed a murderous light. Killing intention. Intense killing intention. That was the intention of killing from the **** sea of ??corpses, and it was a strong breath that had developed after numerous killings. Ma Dali only glanced at it, all the anger in his chest was swept away, but replaced by abyss-like fear. too terrifying! horrible! If you continue to be hostile to the man in front of you, you will be killed, absolutely killed! At this moment, a group of soldiers suddenly broke in, and the soldiers in full service armed raised their guns and aimed at Gu Feng and Ma Dali. "Who''s making trouble here?" "Nothing is allowed. Do you want to kill someone here?" It turned out that the staff here "alarmed." The evolutionary "cut line" is too common, and they are accustomed to it, but as the situation develops, it becomes more and more serious. The original clamoring evolutionary has been crushed by the wrist. Call the guard. Gu Feng smiled slightly, and the terrible killing intention disappeared. "take it easy." "I just defended a little bit." justifiable defense? There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong, Gu Feng really seems to be just blocking the opponent''s attack. In the face of more than a dozen firearms, no one dared to move, only Gu Fengtairuo was comfortable. He walked to the machine for blood test and stretched out his arm. A ray of blood was slowly drawn away and incorporated into the unknown liquid for testing. The light shines! !! The blue light is like the waves of the ocean, shining on everyone''s face. "Please help me register, my name is Gu Feng." "Evolution." ... ... After ten minutes. Li Laohan and Shen Mengting stood helplessly outside the interrogation room. "Two interrogation rooms come a day." "The boy Gu Feng is really right. He has entered the base and has not converged." Li Laohan complained helplessly, as soon as Gu Feng entered the base, he made a small accident and crushed the wrist of another evolutionary. "I heard about it." "Gu Feng''s shot attracted a lot of cheers and praise!" Gentle and gentle Shen Mengting covered her mouth and chuckled, with a few little stars twinkling in her eyes, and she seemed to have worshipped Gu Feng. Li Laohan sighed, but in fact it was not a big deal. Now that it has entered the end of the world, the legal rules are very different from before, and the evolutionaries have great privileges. Fighting and fighting are more common. Squeak ... Gu Feng walked out of the interrogation room with a smile on his face. The official didn''t embarrass Gu Feng, the identity of the evolutionist played a great role, and ... he is still a valued by General Shi! "never mind." "They detained me more than a hundred dollars, saying it was a fine." Gu Feng said with a smile of his light blue identity card. This evolutionary identity card is not only an identity, but also saves money. Ordinary survivors take food coupons issued by the army to collect food. However, evolutionists can directly swipe cards. The soldiers of various search teams and even other units will receive military merit rewards and directly enter the identity card. "Over one hundred!" Shen Mengting immediately felt very distressed. The concept of "money" in this base was completely different from that before the last days. For one dollar, you can exchange one kilogram of food. More than a hundred, if you save money, that is enough to support a family to survive in the base for several months. Gu Feng shrugged with no concept of this "new currency": "How much, the reward for that vial of virus source liquid has been paid, and it has been bought at double the price. Every drop of virus source liquid has Hundreds of rewards, double the price and almost 10,000 ... " Ten thousand! Gu Feng, who has just entered the base, has suddenly become the richest of all? ? Li Laohan said with a black face: "The medicines we brought back this time can be exchanged for more than 6,000 military merits, but most of them have been distributed to the families of the deceased, and Shen Xiaoni and I only added a few hundred yuan." go through fire and water. The search team originally had nearly 20 people on the expedition, but now all those soldiers have died tragically. The rewards received were given to the families of the deceased according to the specifications of the pension, and the rest were attributed to Li Laohan and Shen Mengting. Such a dangerous mission, the two also earned a few hundred dollars, but this is very satisfying. However, Gu Feng suddenly became "10,000 yuan household!" How can this not make people envious, jealous, hate ... Gu Feng then understood the weight of "money". He couldn''t help thinking that if he took all the virus source fluids hidden in the city, he didn''t know how many "new currencies" he could exchange for? ... ... After solving these issues, several people finally passed the "security inspection" defense, and Gu Feng was really stepped into the base. The familiar figures of humankind appeared again, but most of them could not be nourished with yellow muscles and leaned against the walls, building like a beggar before the last days. "In the last days, food is scarce." "But despite this, the military will still distribute some free food so that these refugee survivors can barely survive." "It''s extravagant to survive." Li Laohan looked at these hopeless refugees and explained to Gu Feng with a sigh. Gu Feng nodded: "Compared to those shattered by monsters, they are indeed very lucky." Chapter 104： 104. The most precious candy in the world Walk for a while. The two figures in the distance attracted the attention of Gu Feng. "Gu Feng, it should be waiting for you." Li Laohan smiled and said that the two figures were the mother and son that Gu Feng had just rescued. The young mother came to Gu Feng and bowed deeply to him: "Thank you, if not for you, our mother and son ..." Gu Feng immediately supported her and waved her hands casually: "It''s nothing, just raise your hand." At this time, the cute and dumb girl also ran to Gu Feng. Holding something in her hand, she pulled Gu Feng''s trouser legs and whispered, "Thank you, elder brother, Niuniu, to give you this." Looking down, Niuniu held a candy-like thing in her hands crumpled. That is chocolate? ? That''s right, it''s a small piece of chocolate treasured by Niuniu, but at this moment the crumpled in the little girl''s palm has become crumpled and is about to melt. It can be seen that Niuniu is very reluctant and distressed. It''s been so long in the last days, and she has been holding back this chocolate. It''s an incredible thing for an innocent and lovely girl. After all, she''s groaning and hungry. "Niu Niu couldn''t bear to eat anymore." "This chocolate was intended for the hardest dad, but dad has to travel a long time ..." "I''ll give it to the big brother first!" Niuniu smiled silly, spread her palm and handed over the crumpled chocolate. At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart was suddenly sore, and Shen Mengting almost cried while covering her mouth. Father who has been on a long business trip ... The most beloved chocolate ... Perhaps this wrinkled chocolate is going to melt, which is the most precious thing in the world for Niuniu. Faced with such a scene, I am afraid that even hard stones will soften their hearts, right? Gu Feng squatted down and rubbed Niu Niu''s hair without rejecting her kindness. After taking the piece of chocolate, Gu Feng peeled off the sugar paper and ate the black candy that was about to melt. Niu Niu has been staring closely, the saliva is almost staying, she also swallowed as Gu Feng ate the chocolate, as if Niu Niu was eating ... "It''s delicious, I''ve received Niuniu''s wishes." Gu Feng gave a rare gentle smile, and eating this chocolate is the greatest respect for Niuniu. Niuniu glanced at the sugar paper pitifully, but still jumped back to her mother. "We won''t disturb a few adults." "Thank you again for saving our mother and son today." The young mother said a bow, bowed again, and turned to leave. They are not here to climb the relationship, but simply want to thank Gu Feng, that''s all. "Wait a minute!" Shen Mengting stopped the mother and daughter suddenly. She stepped up and took out a few food stamps from her pocket, each of which was written with a large "10" number, which can be regarded as a large denomination banknote in the base. "It''s not easy for your mother and daughter to arrive at the base for the first time. Hold on first, enough for a month or two." Shen Mengting''s gentle heart was very kind. Niu Niu''s innocence moved her, and watching her little fat face had become a bit thin, it was really unbearable. In any case, Shen Mengting hopes that the mother and child can have enough food. "Ah, how can this work?" "You are my benefactors. You have just saved us. How can you still ask for your money now?" The young mother quickly hurriedly refused, but Shen Mengting had stuffed those few currencies into her hands. "Don''t mind, just be a good person and have a good report." Uncle Li also began to dissuade, he also likes Niuniu this little girl doll very much. In the end, the young mother couldn''t bear more than a few people, her eyes were already covered with tears, and she quickly knelt down and pulled her down. "Niuniu is going to **** a few benefactors." Although Niuniu didn''t know what was happening, she twisted her body and knelt down with her mother. She dumbfounded several heads at Gu Feng. "Big brother, big sister, what''s your name?" "When Niuniu grows up, I will definitely repay you." Niuniu had a red forehead, Shen Mengting knelt down and rubbed her, and said with some distress: "Your big brother is Gu Feng, my name is Shen Mengting, and the old man over there is Li Han. If you encounter any trouble in the future Come to us. " Niuniu nodded earnestly, still silently reading these names, and engraving them on her heart. A moment later, the mother and daughter were sent away, and the three of Gu Feng slowly retreated. Shen Mengting then took out a paper towel and wiped off the tears of forbearance. The girl''s pitiful appearance almost made her cry. "Gu Feng, I finally understand you." "If I were there, I would have to smash the scum called Ma Dali!" Shen Mengting, who is always gentle and gentle, will kill someone if she doesn''t agree with each other, and she will quarrel with her mother and daughter. "Hey." "Unfortunately, the kind person is always the one who is bullied." Li Laohan has more sighs, sighs this twisted eschatology, sighs this unfair world. Gu Feng also felt deeply. Good people are always bullied by the wicked, but if you do nt want to be bullied, you will become a more evil spirit than the wicked! !! ... ... "Let''s go, don''t sigh." "We''ll show you around the base." The three of them lamented for a moment. Li Laohan patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and walked out first. Shen Mengting glanced at Gu Feng a few times and walked beside him with a small smile, with a pale flush on his face, and also acted as a tour guide. The area of ??the base is very large, and the entire county seat is almost wrapped. However, there are not many buildings that can be inhabited, because here they have experienced the baptism of war artillery. The streets are full of ruins and ruins, and few buildings can be completely preserved. Most of the survivors were settled, so they settled in some shady corners. Slightly better are those who live in tents. Spend some "money and currency" to receive a military tent, set up a small home that can shelter from wind and rain, and avoid the sun in the summer. "Such a tent costs nearly 10 yuan, which is equivalent to 10 kilograms of grain." "Only those who find a job are eligible to buy such a tent as a small home." "Everyone else eats and sleeps in the wind, or finds old sheets and rags in the ruins and makes one himself." Shen Mengting pointed to a large tent near the residential area and explained that people went from house to house and became neighbors, some helping each other to warm up, some were violent quarrels and even hit a lot. "jobs?" "Can ordinary people still work here?" Chapter 105： Special area "Of course I need work!" "Does the base have to support so many people in white? "Every survivor can find their own suitable job. The most common thing is to help build the outer city walls. It only takes effort to get one pound of food for each day of labor." "But there are also several special jobs with high wages." "Like electricians, welders, car mechanics, and those who care for health care, the rewards are higher than others!" Gu Feng nodded silently, which is also reasonable. In the last days, the most lacking are those technicians. The construction and maintenance of the base is very important. Those vehicles used outside must also be transformed layer by layer. Needless to say, the medical profession. As for those who don''t have special skills, most of them accept some work near the city walls, commonly known as "moving bricks." After a long walk. Several people from Gu Feng came to the end of the ordinary residential area. The scene here is strange, few men can approach the area, and there are several security-like people nearby to guard it. Looking closely, there are some colorful underwear hanging outside the tents standing in this area ... That''s women''s underwear! In this extremely hot temperature, many women were exposed, and the breeze blew a scent of fragrance, fluttering with those flowers. Many women! There are many beautiful women who are slightly attractive. Although they have become a little thin after the last days, they are still quite tempting after being dressed up. This is almost a daughter country! !! When Gu Feng cast his gaze, several hot winks flew along, causing the most primitive throbbing of the man''s body. Even some pretty girls took the initiative to show their heads and waved their arms at Gu Feng ... "Come, come ..." "How bored my little brother is standing, come and talk to my sister." Various sounds came from Yingying Yanyan, which made Gu Feng very uncomfortable. Is this the legendary red light district? ? Shen Mengting looked weird, grabbed Gu Feng''s hand and walked in other directions. Gu Feng asked curiously. "What''s going on in this place, and who else will be guarded here?" Under the sharp observation of Gu Feng''s "Eagle Eye", he found that in addition to the women who show their heads, there were actually several guards protecting them nearby. Shen Mengting stopped looking away and said nothing, but Li Laohan had an expression of "you know". The old man came to Gu Feng with a smile, patted Gu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Boy, can''t you see this?" You can see it, but ... This is too blatant, but this is broad daylight! Doesn''t the official prohibit such things? "Actually not as stingy as you think." "Most of their husbands and relatives have died, and they came here alone." "In the beginning, these women were often bullied, and in the beginning, there were even some strong explosions." "In order to protect them, the base later divided a special area to house these lonely women, and sent many guards to protect them." "As for later ..." Shen Mengting snorted coldly, but still explained for Gu Feng, but in the end it was still blushing and could not continue. The "insignificant" smile on the corner of Old Man''s mouth gradually disappeared, replaced by a sorrow deep in his eyes. "Shen Xiaonizi said well." "Later, it became a woman''s den, and the men fixed their eyes on this." "A woman who is helpless will have to survive in this last age and need to eat." "For this, betray one''s flesh ... what else can it be?" While speaking, Gu Feng has seen several men enter this "special area." They all had some money and food bills in their hands, stopped and watched the appearance of these women along the way, and bargained with them, but at last they hurried into the tent ... Next, there are some things that cannot be described! That''s it. This is also a way of survival. Gu Feng''s heart is not scornful, everyone has to pay for living. Dignity, flesh, life. These are the cheapest in the last days, especially for the weak. Gu Feng had not taken his eyes off yet, and Shen Mengting suddenly grabbed him. "Let''s go." As soon as Shen Mengting bowed her head, she pulled Gu Feng and hurriedly wanted to leave here, which made Gu Feng a little confused. Looking up, he saw three figures in the distance approaching slowly. Those were three young people with cynical confident smiles on their faces, and their clothes were bright and neat, much better than those of the refugee survivors. Shen Mengting, want to avoid these three people? Although I don''t know why, Gu Feng was pulled away quickly by Shen Mengting, but the three young men had apparently found them and blocked them up. "Goddess Shen Mengting, don''t you go so fast?" "Why do you come to this place, are you hungry and need a man?" "How about a price, let our three brothers accompany you?" The leading one of the three came laughing, Gu Feng couldn''t help but look at him a few times. Although the man seemed to be stingy, he virtually accelerated his speed and blocked Shen Mengting''s way. The old man frowned and followed, and said in a deep voice, "Sun Feng, harass my members of the Red Earth Squad again, be careful I am not polite." The warning sounded heavy. It seems that some unpleasant things have happened before, most of which are related to Shen Mengting''s beauty. Sun Feng''s face was not so good. But he still showed a careless look, and slowly said, "You''re welcome, old man Li, how about you''re welcome?" Shen Mengting pulled the old man next to Li and whispered, "Uncle Li, let''s ignore them. Let''s go." Old man Li wanted to say something more, but he calmed down the anger in his heart, nodded and no longer paid attention to Sun Feng. however Sun Feng was not prepared to let go of a few people. "Just walk away?" "Old man, haven''t you said anything to me?" "The Red Earth Squad is really domineering to say from your mouth, but how can I hear that all of your team members are dead and only you two are left?" Hit people without beating, curse people without exposing them. However, Sun Feng directly poke the old man''s sore spot. This time the search team went out and suffered heavy losses. The rest of the soldiers were all dead. The guilt in Old Man Li''s heart is hard to bear. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he fell into deep self-blame every moment. At this moment, Sun Feng was so ironic that the anger in the heart of Old Man Li became more and more hot. "Sun Feng!" "If you are not a beast, you should not say such things." "The hero of the dead is not your joke!" The old man trembled, and the soil beneath his feet even began to squirm, seeming to be ready to launch his ability at any time. Chapter 106： 106. Evolutions Battle "Angry?" "Okay, old man Li is wrong." Sun Feng laughed and apologized without the slightest sincerity. He turned his eyes to Shen Mengting again, and watched her hand flashing a few times to Gu Feng''s hand. "Oops!" "Shen Mengting, goddess, are you finally lonely?" "I just don''t know if this man''s small body can satisfy you, if you can''t, come to me anytime!" "I''ll tell you quietly ... I''m very capable." Sun Feng''s mouth was full of dirty words, Gu Feng could feel that Shen Mengting was holding his arm tightly beside her, and it seemed that her heart was also very angry. "Sun Feng!" Old Li finally couldn''t help it, the soil on the ground squirmed and twisted around his body, and soon became a burly giant covered with mud and sand. Sun Feng smiled slightly: "Cheng Hao." I saw the dumb man who had been standing behind him yelled, and the skin on his entire body began to fade away from his original complexion and turned into a rocky color. Evolutionary. Is this also an elementary evolver? Identification. Gu Feng used identification skills silently, and a set of data suddenly appeared. Cheng Hao Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Physically enhanced Note: With special talents, it can harden your skin. It turns out that it is not an elemental ability, but a physically strengthened ability. Gu Feng knew it a little while, and Cheng Hao and Li Laohan had completely different abilities. Although it also strengthens his defense, Cheng Hao strengthens his skin to make it look like a rock, while Li Laohan wraps himself in the surrounding earth and sand to form an armor. A physical strengthening. One element control. That''s it ... Gu Feng''s heart was clear, but his eyes were on the two. This was a rare evolutionary battle. The two are also ( ) evolvers, and even their talents are very similar, which means that the outcome may be unpredictable. Huh! !! Li Laohan and Cheng Hao collided. On the one hand, it was a rock-like fist, and on the other hand, it was a solid armor. The two bumped together and made a muffled sound, and a lot of dust and dirt fell from Li Laohan. Turned into a confrontation of power? Do not! Li Laohan is a special soldier. Although he is very old, his combat experience is very rich. Although he was covered with heavy armor, Li Laohan overwhelmed the opponent in terms of momentum and fighting skills, and started a series of stormy palaces. Cheng Hao defeated in a row. Shen Mengting clenched her fists and secretly pumped up, "Master Li, come on!" Just then, Sun Feng read another name: "He Shuai!" Another man stood behind him, the man named He Shuai with a cruel smile on his face and banged his fingers. A small flame appeared in his hands. fire? A flame appeared out of thin air? Identification! He Shuai Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Elemental Evolution Note: With special talent, can use the fire ability initially. He Shuai turned out to be another elemental evolver, but also a person with the ability to use fire? I saw a cloud of flame in He Shuai''s hands gradually became vigorous, and he hit another finger. The exuberant flame suddenly turned into a fireball larger than a fist and smashed in the direction of Li Laohan. Huh! Boom boom! A large piece of earth armor on Li Laohan''s chest was blown up and smashed, and the skin of his chest also appeared black. Although the power of this fireball is not as terrifying as grenade explosives, it must not be underestimated. Eye-opener! This is almost magical. For those with elemental abilities, Li Laohan can control earth and sand, and He Shuai can control the flames initially, which is like the magic ability of another world. This is the special power of the evolver! !! Li Laohan suddenly fell into a deadlock in 1V2, Shen Mengting released Gu Feng and ran away. Her hands were patted on Li Laohan''s back, and a trace of special magical power was attached to Li Laohan''s dirt armor. Kaka Kaka ... The layer of soil on Li Laohan''s body became more and more compact, the gap between the sand and gravel became smaller and smaller, and the density became larger and larger, which meant that the defense force rose straight! Shen Mengting''s special ability. This is the ability to increase the power of a certain weapon. At this time, if it is used on the soil armor of Li Laohan''s body, it will also have a corresponding effect? Huh! !! Boom boom! !! A fist-sized fireball hit Li Laohan again, but this time he failed to break the armor, only a large amount of dust shattered and cracks were cracked. Defence really improved greatly! "drink!" Li Laohan screamed, rushed forward again, and continued to attack with a dozen or two, and even suppressed two capable people alone! Cheng Hao couldn''t lift his head when he was beaten, and He Shuai, who used the flame ability, was afraid to approach, and for a moment Li Laohan took the advantage. Combat skills and combat experience are indeed very important, but this is also due to the increase in Shen Mengting''s magical ability. Sun Feng''s face became harder and harder to look. "waste!" "Two fight one, but not the old man!" After all, Sun Feng seems to be ready to get started. His nails are slightly longer, and they are much sharper and harder. This ability is similar to Gu Feng''s "finger knife", and it is also likely to strengthen the physical type. Identification. Sun Feng Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Beastly. Remarks: With special ability, it can simulate the fighting mode of "cat", it becomes faster and more aggressive. Ok? Not a physical enhancement type, but a type that Gu Feng has never seen before. Beastification? And it is ( ) an evolver. If you understand it literally, will it become a beast? According to his remarks, the beast that Sun Feng can simulate seems to be a cat? Gu Feng was right. This beastization is the mutation of the human body''s genes, becoming a beast-like evolutionary. Certain gene sequences replaced human factors, allowing evolutionaries to demonstrate beast-like abilities in battle. Sun Feng''s nails grew like a cat''s claw, and his eyes turned into a vertical eye, shining like a cat demon in the night. "Meow!" Sun Feng uttered a harsh meow, his shape was not cute at all. His speed is very fast, although it is nothing in Gu Feng''s eyes, it is considered rapid among human evolutionists. Huh! !! Li Laohan''s armor was scratched, but Sun Feng had already jumped out. Although this blow didn''t get him in the hands, it broke the armor a lot. Stress is skyrocketing! The battle instantly turned into Li Old Man 1V3. As soon as Shen Mengting gritted her teeth, she pulled a silver-grey pistol from her waist, and wanted to support and help Li Laohan. However, Sun Feng lay on the ground like a crazy cat and said: "You have to think clearly, the crime of shooting inside the base is not small, if we are injured, hehe ... Chapter 107： 107. After all, here cant ... kill ase. State-owned law, family rules. Those with ability rely on their natural abilities to fight, which is almost a fight, as long as it doesn''t cause too much trouble, it will usually be ignored. But using a gun is different. Although guns are not absolute prohibited items in the base, there are clear rules. If Shen Mengting shot and injured someone, the problem would be troublesome! "Meow!" The smiling smile on Sun Feng''s face flew forward quickly, while Li Laohan gave a claw while **** with Cheng Hao. The cracks on Li Laohan''s chest exploded, and his sharp claws ripped Li Laohan''s skin, leaving a few wisps of blood. "Uncle Li!" Shen Mengting''s heart was anxious and angry, and her finger was already pulled over the trigger. But at this moment, a seemingly ordinary warm hand held the gun. Gu Feng! Gu Feng stopped Shen Mengting from firing. "Oh!" "What a great boyfriend you are!" "It''s kind of self-knowledge, don''t hit, but you just kneel down and rub your heads to spare you?" Sun Feng thought that the ordinary man in front of him was persuaded, and he did not dare to let Shen Mengting shoot. However, just as he finished his last sentence, suddenly a strange sense of danger permeated the heart. What''s that feeling? Danger! Danger to life! In the end why the ordinary man in front of him gives him the illusion that he may lose his life at any time. Huh! There was a faint sound of emptiness in my ears. Sun Feng''s eyes strengthened by the beast, and he seemed to see something that was hardly noticeable passing by his ears. That seems to be a steel needle? A few strands of hair fell slowly from the ear, and Sun Feng watched the strands of hair stiffen. If the extremely sharp steel needles were slightly deflected a little bit, wouldn''t he penetrate his head? Does the man say that he is also a very powerful person, and is a hidden weapon that uses invisible weapon? "Stop it." "This battle doesn''t make any sense, after all, you can''t ... kill people here." Gu Feng''s mouth rose slightly, and the smile was so bloody. Can''t kill here? Will he kill himself in another place? Sun Feng put away her contempt, and watched Gu Feng alertly and cautiously, especially his pair of hands that could shoot a hidden weapon at any time. Gu Feng did not intend to continue the attack. He went to Li Laohan''s side and raised his finger to reveal a **** little bug. insect? It''s unbelievable to follow the wind, is it Gu Feng''s hidden weapon is this little bug? Then something more unbelievable happened. Gu Feng even put the little **** bug on Li Laohan''s chest. It crawled in along Li Laohan''s wound and turned into a pool of **** mucus. Soon, the wounds on Li Laohan''s chest were glued together and healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. In a few minutes, the wound left by Sun Feng will be fully recovered. How could this be? "Heal the evolutionary!" Sun Feng shouted in surprise. He never expected that Gu Feng would be a healing person, which was beyond his expectation. Healing evolutionaries are all babes. But it is rare and precious, but there is a serious shortcoming of the healing evolutionaries, that is, their physical strength is generally not high. If Gu Feng''s ability is healing, isn''t the sharp weapon just issued by him, but Shen Mengting''s hidden tricks? Sun Feng''s face changed, but the battle was definitely over anyway. Because he had already seen, a group of guard soldiers patrolling in the city had rushed over with guns. "Humph." "The guy who''s going to make a secret move in secret." "Father of Japan, this account will be calculated slowly later." Sun Feng put away her beastly ability, greeted the two capable people, and left here. "You guys, why are you fighting here and disrupting the order!" A rush of soldiers scolded, but their captain raised his hand to stop the players'' voices, walked to Li Laohan and asked softly, "Uncle Li, are you all right?" Gu Feng froze. Does this captain still know Li Laohan? Old Man Li shook his head: "It''s okay, and let you run over again. It''s not the first time Sun Feng has troubled us, and I''m sorry to trouble you every time." It turns out that Sun Feng often finds troubles with the Red Earth Squad, and no wonder this squad leader is accustomed to it. "Hey." "You are evolutionaries, and you are all from the search team." "Without any serious injuries to the two sides, we really have no choice but to come forward to stop ..." The small captain also clamored for Li Laohan, but he did not have the authority to arrest Sun Feng. "none of your business." "Gu Feng, Shen Mengting, let''s go." Li Laohan sighed and patted the dust on his body and walked forward. ... ... "Uncle Li." "I don''t think your conflicts are a day or two anymore. What happened to them?" After walking for a while, Gu Feng still asked. Li Laohan''s eyes flashed with sadness. Shen Mengting''s teeth were itchy, and he began to explain to Gu Feng. "That Sun Feng was originally a member of our Chitu team." Too? Sun Feng, once worked under Uncle Li? A period of time slowly spoke out from Shen Mengting. It turned out that Sun Feng was also working under Li Laohan''s hands when he was just starting. At that time, he was just an ordinary evolutionary. He is very low-key and very thoughtful. While pursuing Shen Mengting''s various courtships on the bright side, he secretly bewilders the other players below. All of this was seen by Li Laohan. He warned Sun Feng many times, but it only made him feel more resentful. Finally ... that day is here! Evolutionary medicines have been developed, and these evolutionists use the medicines to directly stimulate the greatest potential in the body. Li Laohan became the elemental controller of the soil system. However, Sun Feng''s abilities were more powerful, and he obtained a very rare beastization ability, which made his ambition even more inflated. During a search mission, he rebelled! With the members of the red clay team in the envelope, Sun Feng launched a series of rebellious attacks on Li Laohan. At that time, he almost killed Li Laohan. However, what Sun Feng did not expect is that Shen Mengting, the goddess who has been struggling for him, has also become a powerful evolutionary. One shot almost killed Sun Feng. Later, Sun Feng was brought back to the base for punishment, and she was stripped from the Red Earth Squad. but The base is in the midst of employment, giving Sun Feng the opportunity to commit crimes, and even let him set up a new search team-the cat monster search team. What happened next became clear. Sun Feng, such a small-minded and vengeful villain, is always looking for opportunities to make things difficult for Li Laohan and others. The grievances between the two teams are getting deeper and deeper, it can be said that the enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. Fortunately, the two teams did not go out at the same time under high-level control, otherwise it would be a **** battle! Chapter 108： 108. Life is tiring in this end time (fourth more today) After listening to this passage, Gu Feng was lost in thought. The last days ... The law is broken like paper. Sun Feng''s betrayal should definitely be shot in military court. But now he has been given the opportunity to commit crimes, which is absolutely impossible before the last days! It can be seen that after the end of life, human life is becoming less and less valuable, but the life of the evolutionist is very valuable! Sun Feng is a powerful evolutionary, so he will have unimaginable privileges, and even if he bears the unforgivable charges, he will become a captain of a "search squad" again. "To the extent that base resources are scarce?" "If it''s not close to the limit, you would never risk using such a betrayer." Gu Feng speculated that everything is for the benefit, and in order to allow the base to continue to develop better, even the wicked people can make good use of it. In this case, can you let go of your feet and become bolder? For example ... kill! ... ... It gradually faded. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. Everyone is in a hurry and seems to be afraid of something. Teams of soldiers gathered, and they all marched towards the city wall, seemingly ready for a battle. "It''s going to be dark." "Those monsters absorb enough sunlight to start wandering and hunting, so the base is so nervous, right?" Gu Feng looked up at the dark and boundless sky like an abyss, and no trace of starlight could shine through the haze. Night falls, the devil dances, and the zombies will become extremely active. So every time the soldiers in the base are extremely nervous, they are sent to the front line to guard. "Yes" "But our search squad has just finished its mission and there will be a few days of rest without going to the battlefield." "Go back and rest." Li Laohan stretched his waist, unconsciously, he had taken Gu Feng to a residential building. The two teams of soldiers are guarding here, and ordinary characters are not allowed to approach here at all. Li Laohan showed his "evolutionary" certificate at will, and the two teams of soldiers immediately released. Gu Feng looked up. In fact, this is a very ordinary residential building, but in a small county that has experienced the baptism of artillery, it is not easy to save it perfectly. "Is this also the benefit of the evolutionist?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, compared to the surviving refugees who live and sleep in the air, it is considered extravagant to live in a house. Old Man Li nodded: "The welfare of the search team is superior, and a house is allocated." Assign a suite? The privilege of the search team is really superior! Soon Gu Feng went upstairs, and the electric lights flashed dim lights in the building. Gu Feng was even more shocked to see this scene. Didn''t expect that this building still maintained power supply? "Evolution has the best living environment." "The military''s power generation unit is connected to this building. It can not only use things like electric lights, but also air conditioners, televisions, and water heaters." Li Laohan made a proud voice, stopped on a certain floor, took out the key and opened the door. The room was very ordinary. Three bedrooms and one living room. But it is this ordinary, but in the last days it has become an unimaginable luxury. Before the old man walked to the refrigerator, he opened the freezer and took out a can of beer, and the cool liquid swallowed along his throat, "grumbling," and relieved the heat of the summer heat ... beer? Gu Feng swallowed unconsciously, and since he woke up in the ruins, he has never had a cold drink. The entire city s electrical circuits were completely paralyzed and fell into the big blackout phase. Even if you go through the city, you wo nt find such a can of cold drink. Lao Li put this can of drink in front of Gu Feng, and he smiled: "Young man, you know how great the privileges of the search team are, and the pay and the gain are directly proportional. Enjoyment that cannot be achieved by others. " This is why ... everyone is looking forward to the search team! "Okay, okay, you two young people here to talk." "The refrigerator is almost empty. I''ll get food coupons and exchange money for some food. I have to celebrate the rest of my life after the disaster. I will make a few more dishes today." Li Laohan raised the light blue identity card in Yang''s hand, and the thief left the room in a hurry, leaving only Gu Feng and Shen Mengting here. awkward. The lone man and the widow were in the same room, and the atmosphere instantly became slightly awkward. It seems that this old man is definitely intentional. He is creating opportunities for Gu Feng and Shen Mengting. ... ... A loose sofa. Shen Mengting and Gu Feng were sitting together, a little embarrassed and ambiguous wandering between the two. This gentle and quiet girl lowered her head, and the flushing on her face gradually turned into wine red. She seemed to remember all the experiences that happened with Gu Feng, those experiences that made people blush and heartbeat fawns ... "Now." "That ... that ... thank you." After a long silence, Shen Mengting spoke, her voice was as mosquito-stricken, but fortunately Gu Feng could perceive it clearly. "Nothing. Uncle Li Han was injured just now. I can''t look at it." Gu Feng smiled slightly, thinking that Shen Mengting was saying that he was treating Li Han. However, Shen Mengting shook her head. She summoned her courage and moved her position. She sat beside Gu Feng and stared at him with a firm look. "I know." "It was your shot just now, I can feel it, thank you." Deserves to be a person with the ability of the spirit system, and the sensing ability is extremely strong. At the moment when Gu Feng shot, she also felt the strong killing intention of Gu Feng. very scary. very scary. But it is inexplicably reassuring, because Gu Feng exudes such a terrifying atmosphere to protect himself. Three thousand waterfall-like black silk slanted. Shen Mengting tilted her head slightly, leaning on Gu Feng''s shoulder, and those pair of lotus-like white and greasy arms also helped Gu Feng. "Let me hug." "I''m so tired, so tired in this end time." "Not only do I have to face those terrible monsters, but I have to watch out for the sinister hearts, my heart is so tired, let me hold it like this for a while." There aren''t too many shy thoughts, this gentle and kind girl is holding Gu Feng like this. It is not easy to live in this end time. Especially for a kind person like Shen Mengting, what she has seen and heard has subverted the previous three views, and the inferior roots and evil thoughts of humans have destroyed that goodness into countless pieces of debris. So she is too tired. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a gentle, could not help but reach out and hug Shen Mengting. What goes around comes around. This sentence is so ridiculous in the last days, because Gu Feng is the most terrible evil spirit crawling out of the abyss. In the face of those fiercenesses, he was able to kill each other in the most cruel and decisive way, and dismembered into minced meat residue. But in the face of this kind girl ... Gu Feng''s heart couldn''t help getting restless. ----- The author is sick with a fever. I wanted to take a leave today, but I was thinking of so many brothers waiting to see, I couldn''t sleep in bed. So simply get up and code, one yard is a whole day, forget that you are sick. Now I feel like the whole person is dying and I hope to update as usual tomorrow. By the way, update the habits: one chapter at 12 noon, two chapters updated at 6-10 pm (that is, at least 3 changes a day, it is considered conscience.) Ask for tickets, ask for rewards! !! Chapter 109： 109.Crashing soon "I probably ..." "I like you." Shen Mengting murmured to herself, her face was even more red to the ears after saying this, and she could not wait to bury her head in Gu Feng''s chest. Soft-hearted. Gu Feng has experienced countless killings, and is about to soften into the heart of frozen rocks. These days Gu Feng is always fighting with zombies at all times. Even during the rest time, he will enter the "food eating training space" for endless killing training. The killing soon caused Gu Feng to collapse, and the world full of blood and mud turned Gu Feng into a killing mad. But today the heart of this madman is melting. Maybe it was because of the little girl who was twitching. Perhaps it was because of the sincerity of the girl in her arms, that sincere and kind attachment. Gu Feng only felt that the exhaustion brought about by the killings these days was all swept away. "Gu Feng ..." "Let me be your woman." The gentle and quiet girl suddenly became bold, her voice trembling with a voice, and speaking this sentence seemed to arouse all her courage. Gu Feng lowered his head and found that Shen Mengting was looking at him with firm eyes. Not just talking, she is serious. ͨ, ͨ, ͨ. At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart was leaping wildly, looking at Shen Mengting''s gentle eyes like water, and there seemed to be such a longing in his heart. Shen Mengting''s slightly cool white palm touched Gu Feng''s cheek. "Gu Feng ..." "Life in the last days is unpredictable, and I also want to cherish the person I like in front of me without leaving any regrets." "In this case, even if I die in the future, I can still stare." Gentle words surround Gu Feng''s ears, but a hint of coolness is revealed in this tenderness. She is right. In the last days, human life is humbler than weeds. Maybe it will become a monster ration of tomorrow, or it will lose its life the next moment. Gu Feng''s eyes were covered with a touch of blood red. He has been patient for too many days! At any moment of tension, you may face another life-threatening alien at any time. Every night, an assassination that ordinary people can''t imagine is carried out, and they are caught in the "Special Training Space of Devouring Heaven" for unlimited killing. Killing heart swelled to the limit. Gu Feng''s will has already reached the most dangerous marginal zone. He urgently needs a vent to express those negative emotions. Just then. The door was suddenly opened with a kick, and Li Laohan was holding a lot of rich dishes in his hands, all thrown to the ground at this moment. "Gu Feng, you beast!" He heard the roar of Gu Feng''s beast, apparently misunderstanding something. The mud and sand covered Li Laohan''s body. He rushed forward with all his strength and smashed his fists towards Gu Feng. Gu Feng suddenly turned back, facing the enemy''s killing intentions, his fists were full of power, and he even faintly wanted to launch the "Shadow" skill, ready to hit and kill the humans who disturbed him in front of him! "Gu Feng!" "Don''t kill Uncle Li!" At this time, Shen Mengting''s tender arms embraced Gu Feng''s waist. Her cry made Gu Feng''s consciousness a little more awake, and then she realized what she was doing, and quickly caught the deadly punch in time. Huh! !! Gu Feng closed his fist, but he was blown out by a blow from Li Laohan. Li Laohan didn''t stop, rushed to continue to teach Gu Feng, a pair of fists covered with dirt and stones hit Gu Feng''s face, while in his mouth cursed words such as "animal", "animal is not as good". "Uncle Li!" "Stop it!" "The two of us are willing !!!!" Shen Mengting grabbed an obstruction to cover her body, and then yelled at Li Laohan. When Li Laohan heard Shen Mengting''s voice, he stood still on the spot. what? Willingly? ? This this This is how the same thing? ? Li Laohan turned back some magically. Does Shen Mengting''s expression really seem to be forced? ? "Ahem." "Uncle Li, I''m really sorry, we two are your wishes." "It was just too exciting, Gu Feng didn''t control it, and his action was ... rude." The words of Shen Mengting made Uncle Li almost fall to the ground with his chin. That being said, is he completely misunderstanding? ? Gu Feng stood up from the ground and shook his head to make himself more awake. what happened? Desire fainted, why did he do such ridiculous things? "Sorry, Shen Mengting, Uncle Li." "To borrow your bathroom, I need to clear my mind." Gu Feng didn''t care about being attacked by Uncle Li. He walked into the bathroom, and the cold water poured down from his head and flowed to his toes. Sober up! Gu Feng combed his emotions. It seems that the 20 days of eschatology hunting has already caused the spiritual will to collapse. Before the last days, he was just an ordinary person. But these days, the experience far exceeds the maximum that an ordinary person can bear. The infinite loop of manic slaughter provoked the nerves again and again, and the accumulated negative emotions and intense killings unknowingly pushed Gu Feng into the abyss. "Am I about to become a killing machine?" "Am I about to lose my humanity?" "Am I ... still alone?" Gu Feng squatted down, sighing in his heart. At this time, the bathroom door was opened. Shen Mengting walked into the bathroom with a complex look, and looked at Gu Feng with a look of innocent squatting on the ground, and could not help feeling distressed. She crouched down and reached out to embrace Gu Feng, the two hugging each other. "Gu Feng, I can feel it." "I know you have suffered a lot these days, and I know your heart must be tortured." "Everyone has changed in the last days." "I want to be your woman, even if you want to vent all the pain to me." Drops of crystal tears slipped down, Gu Feng looked up and saw a scene of tears in Shen Mengting''s face, and he stretched out his hand and gently wiped the two lines of wetness. Moving. Gu Feng felt that his heart was going to melt. "Sorry." Gu Feng was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know how to respond. "you are pretty." For a long time, Gu Feng stroked Shen Mengting''s wet hair. That tenderness, that piece of Gu Feng''s weak heart. Chapter 110： 110. The Ladder of God The second day. The coolness of the night was gradually driven away by the fiery sun. A trace of heat passed through the curtains, shining on the bodies of Gu Feng and Shen Mengting, and they were all sleeping in the same room at the moment. Two people embrace each other naked. Speaking of it may be unbelievable, that night Gu Feng and Shen Mengting did not happen, so hug each other so simply, feeling each other''s body temperature and that faint mind. Gu Feng opened his eyes. He felt a sense of ease all over his body. Although the beauty in his arms caused some hot reactions in his body, the relaxed feeling did come from the mind. As if any heavy burden was put down. "you''re awake?" Shen Mengting''s eyebrows trembled slightly, hugging Gu Feng''s arm, and burying her in her proud white rabbit. Gu Feng chuckled and kissed Shen Mengting''s forehead. "Ahem." "Last night we didn''t seem to do anything ..." "When will you compensate me again?" Shen Mengting blinked, and Gu Ling said strangely, she almost made Gu Feng unbearable. Alas. Just then, there was a knock on the door by Li Laohan. "You two, don''t sleep!" "Gu Feng still has important things to do in a while. The documents have been issued above." Li Laohan''s words completely interrupted the tenderness between Gu Feng and Shen Mengting. Gu Feng smiled gently: "Next time, I will be lighter." ... ... living room. Li Laohan''s expression was strange. Seeing Gu Feng coming out, Li Laohan was very embarrassed. After all, there was such a misunderstanding yesterday. "Ahem, Gu Feng, look at this stack of documents." Li Laohan took out a stack of documents and put them on the table. Gu Feng took a look at it, all of which are rules and regulations that evolutionaries need to abide by in the base, as well as some treaties to be signed. For example, "Evolutionary has great privileges in the base, but also has the obligation to complete the task of organizing dispatch once a week." There is no free lunch in the world, and the evolutionary eats and lives well, and the conditions are much better than those of the refugee survivors. But the evolutionist also has tasks that must be completed, such as joining a search team and going to cities for dangerous events such as material collection. "It''s 6 o''clock in the morning." "You are a newly-added evolutionary. According to the regulations, each evolutionary has to undergo special training for about 3 days." "I''ll take you there in a moment." Special training? Gu Feng picked up the stack of documents and continued to look carefully. Evolvers are not invincible. Evolvers who can reach the rare and heterogeneous one such as Gu Feng have never heard of it! Most evolutionaries are in danger of life even in the face of the most common "xenogenes", so in this case, each "newcomer" must undergo special training. Basic combat training. Basic grasp of firearms. There are also ways to work together as a team to eliminate zombies as quickly as possible. In 3 days, you can learn as much as you can. Time is too tight, and there is no time to slowly train these evolutionaries into powerful fighters, only to let them slowly ponder on the battlefield in the future. "So it is." "The fastest time to teach the evolutionary how to fight, and immediately transport to the battlefield." "How much you can learn depends on your own ability, after all, it''s about your life." Gu Feng already has a goal in his heart. Now that he has arrived at the human base, he cannot run for nothing. Both "fighting skills" and "mastery of firearms" are very important to Gu Feng, which can greatly increase Gu Feng''s combat effectiveness. After a while, Shen Mengting stepped out of the room wearing her clothes. She was a little embarrassed and ruddy, but still twidled to Gu Feng and sat side by side with him. Li Laohan gave the two of them a white look: "You two are really right. Tell me in advance next time, I won''t come back at night!" Shen Mengting relied on his man for happiness, deliberately withdrawing from the topic, and talking about the special training of the evolutionaries. "Is this a notice of evolutionary training?" "Each of these evolutions we have experienced, but it should be simple for you, Gu Feng, after all, you have lived in the city for 20 days." "but" Shen Mengting said that he had sold a key here, and Gu Feng hurriedly asked, "But what?" "But your marksmanship is bad enough." "Take this opportunity to practice it!" Shen Mengting covered her mouth and chuckled, Gu Feng''s face was awkward for a while, this little Nizi even dared to make fun of herself. "It''s almost time, let''s go." "Shen Xiaonizi, go and send your lovers together!" Li Laohan glanced at Shen Mengting and glanced at Gu Feng, shaking his head again. The girl is not staying! ... ... Buzz buzz. Below the building, an off-road vehicle made a roaring sound, both Gu Feng and Uncle Li were stunned. There is a special car to pick up Gu Feng? The door opened and a familiar man walked down from above. The man was wearing a high-level military uniform, and the soldiers around him saluted, but Gu Feng''s eyes became sharp. The man who came to pick up Gu Feng was the knife. That master who is proficient in all kinds of boxing! "Mr. Gu Feng." "We were ordered to pick you up, and I hope you will get good results in the evolutionary special training." Xiao Dao said flatly, this man has some hidden feelings. "have a safe journey." Shen Mengting couldn''t continue sending here, she said to Gu Feng carefully. Gu Feng nodded, and followed the senior officer called Xiaodao to get in the car. His warm smile disappeared after closing the door. "Stop it." "What do you want to do?" "Since yesterday, someone has been following me, right?" Gu Feng''s tone was calm. In fact, since yesterday, he felt that someone around him was silently following. If it hadn''t been for the fact that his senses had been strengthened, he wouldn''t have noticed it. Xiao Dao was a little surprised, did not expect this man could find out? "To make a long story short." "We value your capabilities." "I hope you can join the hunting force, for which we are willing to provide a ladder of God for free!" God''s Ladder? What it is? Why is the name so mysterious, it even sounds like a cheat? A knife reached out to his side, and a warm frozen suitcase was taken over. Hissing ... Opening the suitcase, a lilac reagent appeared in the frozen box. "Let me introduce you." "This is the latest medicine developed by the military fortress. It is more special and precious than the previous evolutionary medicine." "It unleashes the potential of genes and strengthens the talents of evolvers." "It can qualitatively change the life class and transform into another higher creature, so it is called the ladder of God!" The knife''s voice was a little more excited. This tube of reagent is extremely precious, but now it has to be provided to Gu Feng for free? Identification. Regardless of the situation, Gu Feng first launched the appraisal skills to see what the **** it was. God''s Stairs (second order) The virus source liquid is purified to the limit, and made by various means and technology. It can activate the evolutionary genetic molecules to the greatest extent, so that the already possessed talents can greatly increase the power. Used by the evolver, it will be upgraded from the original star level to the second stage life form. Note: The evolutionary genes will be solidified again, and it will be difficult to increase star rarity in the future. second stage! Can this ladder of gods elevate the evolutionist from the first order to the second order? Is this the secret of the hunting force? Shen Mengting once said that every fighter in the hunting force is almost a second-order evolutionary. Do they rely on this to improve? Chapter 111： Hundred Evolutions Ladder of God. If the success is advanced to the second form, the physical fitness will be doubled, and the talents possessed will be greatly enhanced. This reagent can be said to be a good thing to make people step into the sky. However, its side effects are also obvious, that is, it will be difficult to raise the star level in the future. In other words ... If Gu Feng used it now, he will almost always be in the future ( ) Seeing here, Gu Feng decisively gave up the idea of ??using this reagent, but it is still more reliable to "eat the heavens and the earth". In addition, Gu Feng was surprised that although the system was disabled, the identification skills were still valid. It seems that the identification skills are not completely linked to the system. Gu Feng took his eyes off and wasn''t very interested, which made Xiaodao a little bit confused. "I think you haven''t figured it out yet." "This reagent will directly increase your strength, and it will multiply!" The knife continued to explain that this reagent could not be obtained by how many people broke it. It must be selected by elites before they can use it. "I will join the hunting force." "But this reagent, I will not use it, I hope to transfer it to others if I can." Transfer to others? The knife was even more surprised, and passed this great opportunity to others? However, if this reagent was not injected, Gu Feng would not be eligible to join the hunting force at all, and it would be impossible for the strength to reach the second stage life form of others. Gu Feng said faintly: "I know what you are worrying about, you can rest assured that I will never hold back." The knife took the potion back. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I know what you mean, and I will continue to communicate with it, hoping that it will agree with your request." Gu Feng already has a plan in mind. He possesses the "Eating the Earth and the Earth System" and does not need these things at all, but the people around Gu Feng can only obtain powerful power through this "evolutionary potion", so Gu Feng will prescribe the potion to be transferred to other people. condition. For example, give it to ... Shen Mengting? The off-road vehicle traveled for more than ten minutes, and finally arrived at the place where the evolutionary special training. The knife opened the door and said, "I wish you well, and I remind you that this special training is different from usual." This special training is different from the past? Gu Feng fell into a moment of contemplation. The base is now setting up a hunting force. Could it be said that ... The hunting force is selecting capable people! !! ... ... Evolver Training Camp. The last days have passed for almost a month. Over time, the number of evolutionaries began to increase. Black rain! That black rain has passed a long time, the rain was evaporated in the air, shuttled in the river, filtered by nature again and dropped ... Those high-concentration viruses are no longer deadly. The human body is also gradually adapting to this virus. Many people are being transformed in a subtle way. More and more evolutionaries have emerged, and the number is growing rapidly. In just one week, nearly a hundred evolutionaries have been born. They were all found by the military, gathered together, and some even injected their own "evolutionary potions" to awaken their talents. And now, the hundreds of evolutionaries awakened this week have all been gathered here ... the evolutionaries training camp! "So many people?" In Gu Feng''s camp full of guards, the number of evolutionaries around him was much more than he thought. "Hundreds of evolvers." "It was simply unthinkable in the early days of the last days." "This world has changed, and over time, there may be more evolutionaries with special abilities." Gu Feng thought to himself that he picked up his identity card like everyone else and entered the camp after being reviewed. While Gu Feng was observing others, other evolutionaries were also observing the "kinds of the same kind." A considerable part of those who can become evolutionaries are smart elites, and naturally treat others as potential enemies and competitors. Suddenly, Gu Feng felt a hostile sight on his body. Looking in the direction of sight, he saw another acquaintance. Horse vigorously. It turned out that the horse was severely broken by Gu Feng because of bullying Niu Niu''s mother and daughter. It was just that his wrist was fully recovered at this time, and he did not know what special method was used. Identification. Ma Dali Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Physically enhanced Note: With the blessing of talent, the power has become extremely powerful. "Oh?" "This guy seems to have increased strength." "It should have been injected with an evolutionary potion, awakened his talent, and possessed more power, so he thought he could avenge me?" Gu Feng sneered. Before, Ma Dali was just a simple evolver, but now he has evolved to a two-star level. It should be the talent that awakened his own. Gu Feng used several identification skills on others. He found that most of the evolutionists were around 1-2 stars. Only a few exceptionally talented strong men can have a 3-star quality. As for Gu Feng ( ) human, it has never appeared. "I seem to understand a bit." "The limit of human beings is almost 3 stars grade." "Four-star is a difficult threshold to cross. Even if I have the system, it is very difficult to upgrade to this step. Those humans are even more impossible." "Although there is only one star gap, but at this step, there is no way to break through." Gu Feng gradually realized how rare he was among human beings. Three-star aliens are considered "advanced" aliens. The 4-star alien is called a "rare" alien. The difference in word is the difference in strength, just like "rare alien" can completely kill "advanced alien". It''s like "Bone Armor" food that can only be "Tear Cutter"! The same goes for humans. Do not look at Gu Feng is only 1 star higher than those 3-star guys, but the gap in strength is irreparable. Not to mention ... Gu Feng''s body devoured the Corpse King and produced qualitative changes. "I have far surpassed those who are capable, and transcend in essence!" Gu Feng retracted his gaze. The evolutionaries in front of him were actually no different from garbage in his eyes. That''s it now. This is even more so when Gu Feng is successfully upgraded to (), this is the fundamental gap in quality! !! ... ... "set!" "All evolutionaries, all come together!" A lot of time has passed, and the sound of horns came from the camp, and all evolutionaries must gather at the prescribed location. Gu Feng followed the crowd towards the meeting point, and several chiefs wearing high-level military uniforms appeared to people. The evolutionaries were not very disciplined, standing loosely and horribly messy. The senior officer frowned, and his voice shouted at everyone: "You garbage, stand upright for me." "From now on, you guys are garbage!" "You must obey any garbage I command!" "Did you understand?" Chapter 112： 112. Instructors of the "Hunting Forces" Rubbish! The senior officer in training was a middle-aged man in his 30s. The man had a firm and firm attitude between his eyebrows, and his eyes revealed an unshakable faith. He is the top person in charge here-Wu Jiangtian. Just looking from the outside, he knew he was a tough guy. However, when Gu Feng launched the "identification" skills, he was even more surprised by his attributes. Wu Jiangtian Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Physical Strengthening Note: With special talents, physical strength is very powerful. Level 2! !! This is a human in the second stage. Gu Feng is the first time he has seen humans reach this level. not simple. This Wu Jiangtian is very simple. Thoughts turned, Gu Feng had a lot of thoughts in his head. Although this is the place where the evolutionary special training, but this time seems to be related to the selection of "hunting troops." Then ... This Wu Jiangtian is likely to be the person of the future hunting force! He is even likely to be the head of the "hunting force", personally selecting the evolvers who are deemed qualified. "You garbage." "Everyone can''t stand well, still thinking about going to fight a monster alien?" "It''s all dregs!" Wu Jiangtian insulted a group of evolvers, treating them all as rubbish. This behavior provoked public outrage, and the evolutionist shouted from below, and there were several shouting young people who even wanted to rush up to beat him. "Why, not convinced yet?" "Which ones are not convinced, get out of me!" "Let my lieutenant try your pounds." As soon as Wu Jiangtian raised his hand, a deputy came behind him. The capable people immediately boiled, and their shouts were even higher. There is only one reason. Wu Jiangtian''s deputy turned out to be a hot beauty. Although this beautiful woman wore a military uniform, she still perfectly outlined her hot body. A pair of substandard high heels stepped on the ground, like a wild little female cat. This is Wu Jiangtian''s deputy? Such a hot and beautiful lady, let her try the best of the talents? A rogue whistle came from the crowd. "Miss, how do you want to try our best?" "Hey, let''s do it with me, but I don''t mind changing the occasion and exploring deeper things!" "Damei, I''ll go up and see if you can feel the weight of a few pounds or two under me." Gu Feng couldn''t help but have a few black lines on his face when he heard these jokes. Not in control! His pair of "Eagle Eyes" is also carefully watching this hot beauty instructor, and the facts tell him that this beauty is definitely not a vase. Her muscle fibers are extremely explosive, and every step will bring the whole body muscles to rhythm, which shows that she has been integrated into her body in one move and ready to launch a deadly attack at any time. Identification. Liu Qing Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Animal Note: With special talents, strong physical strength what? It is a second-stage human, and her quality is also very high. The most important thing is that she also has extremely scarce ability-beastization. This hot beauty is really not a simple purchase! It seems that she must also be a member of the "hunting force". "Don''t worry." "Look at each of you in a hurry, one by one slowly." "You want me to know how many pounds and two pounds are below you, be careful that your roots are pulled out!" The hot and spicy girl named Liu Qing was even more overbearing. She didn''t care about the foul language, but used those words to ridicule the evolutionaries below. What''s wrong with this? A strong guy laughed and jumped out of the team. He stomped on the ground with his two feet, and at first glance he knew that his strength was huge. "Meuniu, that uncle is welcome!" Having said that, the rough man took an exaggerated step and rushed towards Instructor Liu Qing like a fierce beast. In the face of this fierce impact, Instructor Liu Qing did not have any intention to evade, and her pair of tall, straight beautiful legs flew high, forming a perfect arc. Snapped! !! The whip leg was drawn directly on the evolver. A sound of bone fragmentation followed, and the evolved arm''s arm was broken with ribs together. The forward rush motion stopped abruptly, and the whole person was kicked and flew out a full 5,6 meters. Shocked! Everyone was shocked! How fierce is this whip leg? In this way, beast-like strong men can fly so far, and their bones are broken. With a seductive smile on Liu Qing''s face, her curvy body wobbled under the military uniform and walked a few steps to the strong man who was drawn to vomit blood. "Come, let me see. How many pounds or two are under you?" After all, Liu Qing raised her stiletto heel and stepped on it. puff! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Blood was dripping, and everyone couldn''t bear to look straight. Vaguely, two eggs were trampled, which made the brave man cry even worse than killing a pig. "Who else wants me to weigh two pounds?" Instructor Liu Qing turned his head abruptly, and his eyes were like a letter from a serpent, which made people feel cold. but Is this too much? Teacher Liu Qing almost killed the strong man with such a hand. The arm was broken, the ribs were broken, and the lower body was abolished. Even if the strong man is treated and healed in the future, I am afraid it is a waste. "You guys are weird, why can I get such a heavy hand?" "Did you not take a closer look at the documents we issued?" "During the special training, any injuries will be borne by ourselves. Although we will give a certain degree of treatment, even if we really kill you ... there is no problem!" Liu Qing''s words made people scalp. Instructor kills? This kind of thing almost happened in front of them. Sure enough, this special training was extraordinary and has been transformed into a particularly harsh "hunting troop" trial. In order to select better members of the "hunting force", what can it be to sacrifice a few evolutionaries who have not yet officially joined the "search team"? The raven is silent. Wu Jiangtian''s Xia Mawei was very useful. These evolutionaries have become good babies, standing upright one by one, and even dare not speak in a low voice. "well." "Finally, it looks good, now you are good." "As far as I know, everyone on the scene is an evolutionary, so you should have the courage to face the zombie monster." "So, the first item of your special training is to look directly at the fear in your heart!" Decent dregs ... Wu Jiangtian''s metaphor is really vulgar, but this time no one dared to refute him. I saw that the tough-headed sergeant commanded the gates around the training camps to be closed. Immediately afterwards, huge containers were pulled out by the truck. Looking at this container, Gu Feng felt an incomparable breath. It contains ... Zombie! !! Chapter 113： 113. First class container. The contents of those containers made Gu Feng feel almost familiar. Zombie! Those ugly-looking, zombie-dead bodies were all over them. This is really too huh! This is the inside of the human base. They actually put a large number of zombies in a container and pulled them in. If these monsters were leaked on the way, it would be a huge disaster. But having said that, Gu Feng also saw that these instructors were very confident in their skills, and some zombies would not make any mistakes. Hey, hey, hey! The container made clapping sounds, and the zombies stored inside had smelled the fresh flesh outside, and could not wait to rush out to eat it. This caused a panic in the evolutionary team, and many people have already guessed what it is. The Source of the Disaster --- Zombies! !! "Trash." "You have a total of 100 rubbish!" "In the container, there are 200 or so low-level zombies. On average, everyone needs to kill two." "If this is not possible, find a better place to dig a grave and commit suicide sooner." With a wave of Wu Jiangtian''s hand, the door of the team suddenly opened in several directions, and the zombies were exposed to the air, and the rotting odor came along. "Uh uh uh ..." The familiar roar sounded from the zombies'' throats, and a large number of monsters rushed towards humans in excitement. Their scarlet eyes were full of **** desire, and their sharp teeth continued to drip light yellow to make mucus. terror! The terrible scene where hundreds of zombies surged wildly was a kind of horror that shook the heart. This is the first lesson of special training. Facing the zombies. Facing fear. Face your trembling heart. "Ahhhh, don''t come over!" "What a joke, you will be eaten!" "I give up, I give up this special training, I don''t want to be an evolutionary!" "Please let me out!" Not every evolutionary has killed a zombie. Many people have awakened at the base to become evolutionaries. Before that, they had never killed a monster. It''s human instinct to be scared when you see monsters, and scared when you see twisted zombies. This first lesson is for you to overcome this fear and instinct. Puff puff! The zombies rushed into the team, and many evolvers even forgot to resist, and they were just thrown on the ground and devoured. The sharp claws pierced the skin, the fangs shred the flesh, and a large number of internal organs were pulled out. These evolutionists are even more unbearable than ordinary people, and they have no value in death. Wu Jiangtian shook his head as he watched the overthrown evolvers: "It''s sad, the quality of this group of evolvers is too poor. I''m afraid that it would be difficult for the search team to survive, let alone hunting troops. It''s up! " Instructor Liu Qing was much more optimistic: "Don''t just look at the worst people, this time there are a few good seeds, such as that ..." Looking at the eyes of Instructor Liu Qing, the person she was referring to was a plain-looking man. Gu Feng! Huh! Hey, hey, hey! Gu Feng''s actions were simple, quick and violent, and the zombies near him were killed with a punch. Either the temple was shattered or the neck and cervical spine were broken by hammer without any hesitation. It was as simple and casual as eating and drinking soup. "That is the candidate recommended by General Shi, right?" "Men who have lived in the city for 20 days are truly extraordinary." "He didn''t kill many zombies. He just killed nearby monsters, but the indifference and calmness was a bit scary even to me. Even the moment he killed the zombies, his eyes still had no ripple. "Inconceivable." "What have he experienced these days?" Wu Jiangtian spoke highly of Gu Feng. We must know that these instructors are the backbone of the "hunting force" in the future, and their strength has already surpassed that of ordinary evolvers. I do nt know why, but Wu Jiangtian feels that Gu Feng has his own strength side by side! "The one over there is also good." "Although he can''t compare with Gu Feng, he has a crazy energy on him." Liu Qing pointed in another direction, that is a man holding a long stick. The training ground did not prohibit carrying weapons, and the iron rod in this man''s hand seemed to have been passed down from his ancestors, and he insisted that they be carried everywhere. Wu Jiangtian also noticed him. "His name is Xiu Xi, and I have been paying attention for a long time." "The ancestors practiced martial arts and practiced iron rods. The iron rod, which is nearly 2 meters long, weighs more than 70 kilograms. It is not easy to open and close." Looking closely, the man named Xiu Xi had a cold smile on his face and a little madness in his behavior. He held a black gold iron rod close to two meters in length and swept open and close. The zombie''s head near him was smashed directly by the iron rod, and the blood splattered all over to make his smile stronger. Ancestral martial arts. The physical condition is naturally strong, and he has undergone the transformation of the evolutionist. This man called Xiu Xiu should not be underestimated. Liu Qing pointed out several people in a row, but Wu Jiangtian was not very satisfied. The most outstanding ones were "Gu Feng" and "Repair". As for the other evolutionaries, although there were several fiercely fighting with the zombies, their strength was a bit weak. For example, the man named "Ma Dali". This fierce and burly man, although very powerful, had a bit of effort to kill the zombies. A zombie often has to raise his fist and beat it dozens of times before he can die. There is a feeling of "difficulty". Soon, the battlefield was cleared. The first class of special training is over. "Rubbish!" "It''s a bunch of garbage, dregs!" "It''s a shame that the most common zombies in the last days can kill you." "117 evolutionists, 23 of them have fallen here. You are so disappointed." "Wounded, get out!" Many evolutionists came down with their heads down, some of them tore their skin with their claws, and others were bitten off of their flesh. "Lesson 2, teach you how to deal with wounds." "Instructor Liu Qing." Under Wu Jiangtian''s order, Liu Qing instructor came to a wounded. She took out a small knife and directly cut off a piece of black meat on the arm of the evolver, and the hurting one shed tears! "Don''t think that becoming an evolutionary is innocent, and the wound will still be infected, especially where these zombies have scratched." "The black carrion is removed immediately." "If you have a medical kit or simple medicine at your side, you are lucky." Liu Qing said, took out a large bottle of alcohol and poured it on the wound, grinning the fangs of the evolutionist. "But if there is no medical condition ..." Instructor Liu Qing sold it, but knowing it with his **** is not a good thing! The sympathy glances of the crowd were cast, and it was really miserable that the instructor Liu Qing pulled it out as a demonstration. Chapter 114： 114. Second class "But if there is no medical condition ..." Liu Qing pulled a pistol from his waist and dropped the magazine, and several bullets were taken out. With a flick of his finger, he removed the bullet case with his fingernails alone, and the powder stored in it fell down and sprinkled on the wound of the evolutionary. Ding! The sound of the lighter was crisp and loud, the flames touched the gunpowder, and the hot fireworks rose with the smoke rising. And the flesh and blood of the evolutionist was torn apart. "Powder powder, flames, hot objects, or whatever." "Burning the wound into coke is the most urgent and quick treatment method, simple and effective." Liu Qing explained, but the wounded around him grinned and sweated. The hot beauty instructor shrugged and said softly in the wounded ear: "Don''t frown, be a man, women like men with scars. This scar is my little gift for you." The poor wounded nearly rolled his eyes. Who needs such a gift? ? "All right!" "Medical soldiers, come up." "And you evolutionists, if anyone has the ability to heal, come out and heal your companions." Wu Jiangtian clapped his hands, and several medical soldiers in white coats appeared in front of the people. They began to treat the injured evolutionary. After cleaning the wound, they also used medical needles and sutures. Anyway, anyway, they are much luckier than the "experiment" of the instructor Liu Qing just now. However, at this moment, a little girl who poked herself also followed. She has a simple short hair, looks quite cute, came to a wounded person and stretched out her palm. The light appeared! Light? This little girl radiated unknown light for no reason? Identification. Facing this strange situation, Gu Feng quickly used his identification skills. Ling Xue Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Healer Note: The palm of the hand can emit special light particle rays, which can accelerate the speed of wound cell division and have a healing effect. Healing ability. It seems that this cute girl called Ling Xue is the kind of healing ability who is regarded as a "baby puppet". I saw the injured person illuminated by the light of her palm, her face suddenly relieved a lot. This light particle ray also has the effect of reducing pain, and at the same time allows the wound to rapidly divide cells to grow new flesh and blood, and the wound will heal together in a few minutes to escape the danger. Exclaimers appeared in the evolutionary team. "This is a mythical ability!" "Isn''t this magic? It''s the healing light learned by the online priest." "It''s amazing. It works better than any medication." The first time people who saw the healing ability opened their eyes, they also regarded this girl named Ling Xue as a big baby! Evolver who wasn''t hurt at the time? Healers are a reliable backing for peace of mind. Just as people discussed, a seemingly ordinary man stood up. Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing became weird. Gu Feng? The most promising soldier, what did he come out for? When Gu Feng came to the other wounded, he raised his palm to reveal a blood-red bug, and placed the wound on the wound under the strange look of the wounded. Scarlet bugs melt into a magical liquid. The evolver''s wound healed at an incredible rate ... Wu Jiangtian''s eyes were almost staring out. What ... what! !! The cruel man who did not hesitate to slay the zombies is he still a healer? how can that be? According to common sense, although the ability of the evolutionary of the healing system is amazing, its physical strength is often very low, and it belongs to a very vulnerable group of people. This is not the case for Gu Feng. According to the data, he is very powerful and his physical quality is beyond imagination. Such a powerful physical evolutionary warrior is still a person capable of healing, which is really incredible. "It''s beyond my expectations." "Generally on the battlefield, those with healing ability are the objects to be protected." "But this guy ... doesn''t need to be protected!" Liu Qing''s eyes flashed with light. Compared with Ling Xue, which exudes a healing light, Gu Feng''s value was beyond imagination. A team does not need to dispatch those who can bear the protection and healing ability, which will save a large portion of the troops. Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing glanced at each other, and they saw each other''s thoughts. This Gu Feng must absolutely recruit him into the "hunting force". ... ... The first two lessons have been successfully concluded. It''s impressive. Of the 117 evolutionaries, only more than 90 are left today. For those evolutionaries shattered by zombies, the base is not distressed at all, and the best conditions cannot come to a waste. No one dared to underestimate Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing. Every evolutionist stood upright, for fear of causing the instructor''s dissatisfaction. "All right." "The next course will be on track." "The next lesson will give you some simple fighting skills." Liu Qing said casually, and then several trucks appeared again, pulling another container. Isn''t it? Again? The door of the container opened, and an abominable zombies appeared again in front of people. Only this time, their freedom was restricted, their necks were covered with a chain of collars, and they could not move on the container. "The best way to learn is by combat." "Next, I will explain the structure of the human body." "Look here." "The weakness of zombies is their brains, but we don''t necessarily have to smash entire skulls to kill them." "The temples, the back of the brain, the cervical spine ... these are the weaknesses of the zombies." "The relatively hard skull makes it easier to attack these places." "When necessary, we also attack the spine. As long as the connection between the brain nerves and other parts of the body is cut off, they will become hemiplegia vegetative ..." Liu Qing explained some knowledge, but Gu Feng was a little disappointed. He hoped to learn some fighting skills against human beings. As for these zombies ... he was already tired of killing them. Over the next hour, Liu Qing was constantly explaining the structure of the zombie body, and the evolutionists observed the monsters trapped by the collar up close. Click, click, click! The hands-on session was even simpler. The evolutionists smashed every bone of the zombie, especially the joints, and took care of it. Finally, under the command of Instructor Liu Qing, he launched an attack on the weakness in the cervical spine and the skull, which ended the lives of hundreds of zombies. Many evolutionaries vomited several times throughout the process. The rotten, rotten smell of zombies, coupled with the blood that constantly smashed their bodies, made people spit out the overnight dinner. However, Gu Feng was almost bored and fell asleep ... Chapter 115： 115. Food? Liu Qing glanced at everyone. Unconsciously, the morning has passed, and the three lessons are "baptism" to the evolutionists. Overcome the fear in your heart and know what enemy you will face in the future. Otherwise, these "starters" who suddenly gain strength really think they are invincible? "The quality of these evolutionaries is too poor." "If you are sent to the battlefield without undergoing baptism, I am afraid you will die more than half." Wu Jiangtian''s eyes gradually became deeper. If he was given a few months, he would be able to train these evolvers into iron armored lions, but now they only have 3 days. "There is a 30-minute break at noon." "Everyone rests in place." "The logistics part of the food, this time you can be considered lucky, special training for a few days can be quite good!" Liu Qing grinned. Under the unnatural expressions of many evolvers, the logistics staff began to distribute food to the people at rest. food? It is not so much food as "dark cuisine" from a different world. The charred stone-like object is half-ripe and with a hint of rotten meat, and the stench is blowing over people''s taste buds, plus the stubbles of the zombies around it. Vomited again. "vomit!!" "What is this?" "Is it human, even pigs?" "We are evolutionaries. Is this the superior treatment that evolutionaries hold?" The voices of dissatisfaction abound, and they become evolvers just to get the most superior treatment, such as the important part of it-eating. The survivors outside ate sturdy black bread, mixed with a little black and yellow rice with a few grains of sand, not to mention meat, and even the cheapest pickles before the end of the world became a luxury. However, the evolutionist''s treatment is different. The steaming rice with white flowers, the organic vegetables surviving in the greenhouse, and even some fresh meat can be exchanged. Just on the "eating", there is a heaven and a earth, the evolution is completely aristocratic existence. However, what is being given to them now? Not even those survivors'' garbage rations! !! Listening to the complaining and questioning, Instructor Liu Qing''s face became more scornful. Among the many questions, Liu Qing walked to a clamoring evolutionary member, and she grabbed the "dishes" in front of that evolutionary. stunned. Under the shocking eyes of all the evolvers, Liu Qing had swallowed those foods that "beasts do not eat". "You garbage, listen to me." "If you go outside, the most critical moment, let alone these foods, even the roots of bark and vegetables, even your leather belts!" "You are risking your life to perform tasks. You eat for nutrition and physical strength." "It''s not for you guys to go on vacation!" Liu Qing''s words brought many smart people into reflection. That''s right, if you get to a city full of alien zombies ... In the state of food shortage, let alone these "poorly sold" dark dishes, even the rotting meat that is completely rotten and full of maggots must be swallowed! Liu Qing lengheng continued and said, "The garbage will give me a hurry to understand. If you want to get the superior treatment of the evolutionary, you must pay the corresponding responsibilities and risks." A person''s gain and effort are directly proportional. Even if in some cases this ratio becomes less fair, there is absolutely no reward for not paying! Become an evolutionary and enjoy prosperity? This idea is too naive, you must be born and die for the base before you get the superior conditions. It turns out that eating is another lesson about survival ... This is the fourth lesson of survival in the last days! Many people understand this truth, and start to grab the "dark cuisine" in front of them and gobble them up, even if they have a show mentality, they must eat them up. but Although the mindset is bearable, the taste buds and body seem to be very resistant. Many people vomit and stuff food into their mouths, and more people give up after a few bites. "That repair is pretty good, like a crazy dog." Liu Qing glanced at her mouth, and she admired the person called repair. I saw Xiu''s eyes revealing madness, and the dirty food in front of him seemed to be a delicious dish in his eyes, swallowed by the wind and clouds, as if there was still a sense of endlessness. Wu Jiangtian nodded his head, and then looked to the other side: "The little Ling Xue girl is really hard for her. Her body is very resistant to this food, but she still eats it up, even the filth that vomits herself ... " The little girl who had the healing power just now, her face flushed, her body was shivering and she stuffed everything into her mouth. Although the body is fragile, this mentality is commendable. "but" "The most promising thing for me is still the man named Gu Feng." "Before you started to explain, he ate all the food at the most efficient rate, and it was very normal." Wu Jiangtian finally turned his attention to Gu Feng. The dishes in front of him were already empty, and it was indeed a man who had survived in the most dangerous city for more than 20 days. However, the facts don''t stop there. Gu Feng not only ate up the filth in the dish, but also created a dozen corpses crawling around, eating the stubbles and broken arms of those zombies. The devouring of corpses was very subtle, they did not directly eat the whole wreckage. Instead, he ate an internal organ on this zombie and ran to a bone on that zombie. On average, no one could tell. Anyway, Gu Feng is now the one with the most energy. A few minutes later. Coach Liu Qing looked at the mess in front of the evolutionist and frowned. "All right." "Time is very urgent. If you don''t finish it, it is a waste of opportunity." "Next, start the next step." "Tackling humans !!!" Gu Feng''s eyes jumped, this time he was slightly interested. I did not expect that the "baptism" of this evolutionary was so thorough. I am afraid that this treatment of humans is not referring to things like "fighting skills", but to human hearts! For so many days of city hunting, Gu Feng has understood one thing. Sometimes humans are more dangerous than monsters. "Maybe someone believes it." "During the mission, you not only have to fight against those monsters and aliens, sometimes you have to beware of your kind." "The survivor who was just rescued the moment before, might hit you in the next second for a piece of bread." "So in this lesson, we learn how to deal with humans." Liu Qing had a mysterious smile on his face, a smile that made everyone''s heart tremble. What kind of demonic idea would she come up with? Chapter 116： 116.Lotion "Next, two people." "Everyone chooses their own goals. No matter what method you use, you have to knock the other person down and not stand up." "The victors will be immediately granted the privilege of firearm training." "Loss, do physical training this afternoon and run 100 laps around the playground !!" "Start now!" Liu Qing said casually, but the smile on his face was stronger. The winner performs gun training, and the loser punishes the lap! !! Find your own goal? No matter what method is used, just knock the other person down? This is too simple and rude! !! Smart people are already looking for targets. Since they want to knock each other down, they must choose the most vulnerable targets. Those thin evolutionaries. Evolvers who don''t have strong eyes and panic. They have all become the prey of the "strong". It is the nature of the creature to be strong and weak. The strong should have bullied the weak. In the entire evolutionary team, two people were followed by many "strong men." Ling Xue. The fragile physical healing ability, she is probably the weakest existence here. Gu Feng. He has a flat body and looks even frail. He is very low-key. In his eyes, he is also a person with healing ability. Where can he go? "Get away!" "Get out of here, this kid is mine!" There was a panic in the crowd. The evolutionary man named Ma Dali pushed away the person in front of him. He came to Gu Feng with a cruel bloodthirsty smile. "Boy, didn''t you forget me?" Ma Dali''s eyes turned red, and the resentment was revealed without concealment. Gu Feng looked up at him for a moment and said, "Oh, that garbage." Such a calm and indifferent voice, telling the fact that the other party is garbage, made the rage in Ma Dali''s eyes even better. "Well, the dead duck has a hard mouth!" "I didn''t wake up to the talent of the evolver yesterday, so your kid took advantage." "It''s different now, I''m going to waste you !!!" Ma Dali''s wrist recovered so quickly, it seemed that he had awakened his talent by injecting an evolutionary potion, which greatly expanded his self-confidence. revenge. Ma Dali has been patient for a long time. Some instructors did not dare to presumptuously, but now he has an opportunity to "learn" Gu Feng from the righteousness. Gu Feng dismissed with a grin: "The two of us haven''t formed a team yet, you want to shoot at me?" Speaking of this horse''s great fright, Gu Feng did not promise to form a team with him, so he couldn''t do it right! "Hahahaha!" "This fool, Instructor Liu Qing said that two people in a group also need to talk about strategy." "Yes, this is a psychological challenge. Both people agree to form a team. It depends on which one is better hidden." The evolving spectators all laughed. Yes, here is a strategy. Forming a team to defeat each other, in fact, the strength is second, focusing on how you hide yourself. Hide your strength, hide your thoughts, and make the enemy mistakenly think that you can defeat. Then ... beat each other! !! Ma vigorously flushed with blushing. The ridicule of people around him made him even more shameless. The anger in his eyes had reached the limit. Even if he doesn''t team up with Gu Feng, he is ready to do it! However, at this moment, Gu Feng, who was calm, spoke again. "Although it''s a little test about mind." "But if there must be a victim, I still choose you." "Ma Dali, I agree to form a team with you." Gu Feng''s words stunned the surrounding evolutionaries. This seemingly slender man was really ready to fight the burly and strong horse? Everyone can see that Ma Dali is a powerful evolutionary, and his physical quality is bound to be strong. Isn''t Gu Feng, an evolutionary of the "healing system", looking for death? Ma Dali laughed, "Since you are looking for death, then ..." "That ... that ... that ..." When Ma Dali''s words stopped halfway, he looked down unbelievably. Gu Feng''s fist has torn Ma Dali''s chest, and one arm has fallen into his chest. what? what happened? Why did Gu Feng suddenly shoot, and the shot was dead? puff! !! Gu Feng''s arms were pulled out of Ma Dali''s chest, blood spewed out, and a live heart appeared in Gu Feng''s hands and beating. That''s the heart of Ma vigorously. "My heart!" "you you you" Ma''s face was ridiculous, his angry eyes were replaced by fear and despair, and the world immediately before him was dark and fell heavily. "Ahhhh!" "Yeah!" "Killed, killed, killed!" The surrounding evolving screams, this is a simple quiz about the nature of the heart, but did not expect that it would cause human lives. The most important thing is that it was not the instructors who shot the killings, nor the horrible zombies. But an evolutionary who trained with them! Gu Feng''s approach makes everyone very confused. Not only did he show incredible power, but also he could kill each other here without hesitation. Are you not afraid of breaking the laws of the base, or are they not afraid of the punishment of the instructors? In a panic, Instructor Liu Qing rushed to the scene as soon as possible. "Shut up for me !!" "Gu Feng, give me an explanation." Liu Qing said coldly to Gu Feng, and it was too hard to accept the "comrade" who killed a special training so easily. Gu Feng smiled indifferently: "Instructor Liu Qing, didn''t you let me kill him?" Liu Qing froze, but immediately reacted, she just remembered where the man named Gu Feng came from. He came from a dangerous city full of zombies! !! Gu Feng threw away the icy heart, and said lightly: "You said that two people are in groups and become enemies to each other. Judging from my experience of living outside, once it is determined that someone is an enemy ..." "Then kill the other party at all costs!" "Do not give any chance to fight back, do not give any chance to speak, do not give the other party the slightest chance to prepare." "Lotion!" That "kill" made everyone cold. As Gu Feng said, he really did not give Ma Dali any chance, and when the other party proudly issued the "Declaration of Fighting", he shot directly and there was no room for resistance. How decisive, how cruel, how cruel! Liu Qing nodded, even showing an expression of appreciation. "It was unexpected." "Gu Feng is right, once the enemy is identified in the outside world, he must kill at all costs!" "Everyone else, go on!" Liu Qing''s words shocked people again. Not only did she agree with Gu Feng''s words, but she also easily let go of Gu Feng? But he just killed, and killed an evolutionary, that''s it? Just when people were stunned and petrified on the spot, Wu Jiangtian coughed out and rounded out. "Gu Feng, you are still doing too much, this is a training after all." "Attention of all other members." "In your next battle, you may be injured, but you cannot take the life of the opponent, so far." ... ... Chapter 117： Black gun The little test ended quickly. A dogfight caused many people to consume a lot of physical strength. Some people pretended to be weak and defeated the other. Some people pretended to be pigs and eat tigers but were eaten by the other. This is the first psychological war that the evolutionists experienced. It is worth mentioning that two people are very special. Still the girl named "Lingxue". Her body is the most fragile. Naturally, there are many people looking for her to form a team. After all, persimmons must be pinched. Then a weird scene appeared. Ling Xue put forward a condition, if she wants to form a team with her, but she must win, and the other side needs to take the initiative to give in. Under unbelievable conditions, who would take the initiative to give in? To know The loser will be punished by physical fitness for one afternoon, and the winner will be firearm training they dream of! "Everyone." "Think about it. My combat effectiveness is the weakest." "If you team up with others, can you really win?" "By the time we are exhausted and covered with scars, and we have lost the game, will physical training in the afternoon be harder?" "It''s better to take this opportunity to lose to me cleanly, and the afternoon physical training will be simpler ..." Ling Xue''s words made sense, she was misleading others with words, and soon a relatively weak evolutionary agreed to her condition and took the initiative to give in. "Instructor!" "Is this okay, it''s cheating!" Some people have objected that Ling Xue''s approach was a bit shameless, and there was no fighting at all. Instructor Liu Qing shrugged. "This is a psychological battle. The strong can naturally crush everything, but the weak also have their own advantages." "She can use her advantage reasonably. She has won." People did not expect that Ling Xue''s "cheating" could cause Liu Qing''s instructors to recognize it. So one after another, people also began to learn to put forward conditions to let the other party take the initiative to admit defeat. but The results were very surprising. People gradually discovered loopholes in Lingxue''s conditions. They didn''t have to obey the agreed conditions? ? Huh! An evolutionist was blown out, and he stared at each other with an angry face. "hateful!" "You don''t count, you promised to give in." The evolver laughed: "Of course I lied to you. I want to learn from Ling Xue, I want to get it for nothing, and I don''t use your pig''s brain to think carefully." In this way, this psychological war of scams was over quickly. It is worth mentioning that no one dares to challenge him for that powerful man called "Repair". Are you kidding me? Repair is a strong man who can''t fight, and he takes the initiative to eliminate the beatings without any extra options. So, this man finally won without a fight and was successfully promoted! ... ... "All right." "The result is now." "The winners are: Gu Feng, Xiu Xiu, Ling Xue ..." "People who miss the name are listed, and you will have firearm training in the afternoon." "The remaining physical training, 100 laps on the playground !!" In a miserable sorrow, the losers who had just fought reluctantly rushed to the playground. These people have already felt a little exhausted in the battle, and now it is a squeezing behavior to perform physical training again. It is worth mentioning that. Most of these losers failed to persevere at lunchtime. Hunger, tired, hurt. Various tortures accompanied them, making this special training even more miserable. "Huh, I know it''s bitter now." "Although the meals at noon are unpalatable, they are specially processed nutrients. These losers are destined to be eliminated." Liu Qing grunted coldly, this is the difference between the "weak" and the "strong." The stronger the person, the tougher the mind and will. Most of those who are weak are mentally weak and easily give up. Wu Jiangtian also felt deeply: "It is the same in any era, the stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker, but in this end time the weak meat and strong food become more **** and clear!" Retracting his eyes, Wu Jiangtian waved his hand: "Okay, give those victors black guns." ... ... Shooting range. Under the arrangement of Liu Qing, the victors came to the shooting range. "Introduction, this is your shooting instructor, black gun." Liu Qing introduced a little, and a stern man appeared in front of everyone. He stood upright in a straight uniform. The instructor named "Black Gun" looks young and in his twenties. However, there is a layer of calluses on his finger, and even a slight twist at the first joint of the index finger, which is a change caused by holding a gun all year round. He''s a ... with a gun! Appraisal Gu Feng used appraisal skills on instructors. Black gun Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Department of Spirits Note: With special talents, strong mental strength A set of data rushed to the ancient front brain. The instructor named "Black Gun" is indeed a second-tier powerhouse, but he has only a two-star rarity, and his talent is weaker than instructor Liu Qing. However, Gu Feng didn''t underestimate him, and he could become the instructor of this evolutionary special training, proving that he is also a member of the "hunting force". It can be guessed from the name that his strongest combat ability is not hand-to-hand but using a gun! !! "Hello everyone." "My name is Black Gun, your shooting instructor." "Not much nonsense, I will explain to you how to use firearms and the specific structure." The black gun has a taciturn taste, but it is meticulous in doing things. While talking, the black gun instructor came to the shooting stand, and he took out his own gun from the waist. "This is a gun." A nonsense, all evolutionaries rolled their eyes, even a blind man can know that what is in his hand is a gun! Huh! !! The next scene was startling. I saw that the "pistol" in the hand of the black gun instructor was blurred, and it became a different part on the table in less than 2 seconds, neatly placed in front of people. this is? ? The black gun instructor just disassembled the weapon into a part? "This is the barrel." "This is the butt." "This is a magazine for loading and unloading bullets." ... The black gun instructor introduced the disassembled parts one by one to watch. At this time, everyone was still in the shock of his action. This black gun instructor was hidden! !! After the introduction, the black gun instructor said gently, "The next step is to assemble these parts." After all, the black gun instructor''s hands were blurred again. In a dazzling operation, those firearm parts turned into a complete pistol within seconds. It''s amazing! This black gun instructor''s grasp of "firearms" is simply amazing. Chapter 118： 118.Sand Eagle "In the next hour." "I''ll slow it down a couple of times and teach you how to assemble firearms." "Only by truly understanding the structure of the firearms in your hands, can it exert its power, and over time it will become as flexible as your hands and feet." The black gun instructor is very serious and seems unwilling to say extra words, which also conforms to everyone''s fantasies of "gunners". Dumb, cold like ice ... The next period is not as "interesting" as the previous training. This is a process of learning and training repeatedly. Everyone followed the action of the black gun instructor, assembling the cold parts a little bit, and then disassembling it. There are no shortcuts. This is a process of practice and ingenuity that can only become proficient with constant repetition. The evolutionaries sitting here today are all selected "victors." There are many previous contacts with firearms, and assembly and disassembly are not a problem at all. Although not as magical as the black gun instructor, they are also easy to use. Gu Feng is different. He is completely new to rookie, and he has a big head in front of those parts. However, he still watched every step of the Black Gun coach carefully, engraved in his mind, and assembled again and again. At first, it took even 1 minute to assemble the gun together. However, it was followed by 50 seconds, 40 seconds, and 30 seconds. Until more than 20 seconds, Gu Feng has reached the limit. If he wants to continue to improve, he must rely on day-to-day practice. For a novice rookie, this is already great! An hour passed quickly. The black gun instructor stopped the evolutionists from moving. "All right." "You basically know the structure of firearms." "Next, each of you should choose the type of firearm that suits your abilities." His voice is very heavy, and it seems to be a very important thing. We know that there are many types of guns. Pistol, rifle, submachine gun, heavy machine gun, sniper rifle ... There are countless models for each category, and it is almost impossible to fully master them. Not only does it have to be connected for many years, it also has extraordinary talent. In a short time, one cannot become a master with a gun. Therefore, in this case, it is especially important to choose a firearm suitable for your own use. "The stronger the physical strength, the stronger the recoil that can be sustained." "For the soldiers on the front line, I recommend using the most powerful heavy machine gun!" The black gun coach took out a heavy machine gun with a length of more than one meter. I am afraid that such a large "iron puppet" may have several tens of pounds. And its long bullet chain extends all the way to the ammunition box. If it is full of ammunition, maybe it will add dozens of kilograms? ? This reminds people of the **** scenes of Stallone in the movie "The First Blood" and the famous international movie star "Anoschwasinger" holding heavy machine guns. "Heavy recoil of heavy machine guns is generally fixed to the armor with a bracket." "But with the arrival of the last days, the powerful body of the evolver can also support this recoil and tear the enemy apart!" As soon as the black gun was raised, several soldiers in the distance brought a large number of "live targets." They were all zombies whose necks were locked by their collars, which at this time became examples of black gun coverups. With an order, the collars on the zombies'' necks fell. A dozen monsters rushed towards the black gun instructor, but his eyes did not shake, but he calmly explained: "Heavy machine guns are not suitable for long-distance combat, so wait for the monsters to get closer than 100 meters before pulling the trigger. Power is the best! " Da Da Da Da Da! !! The black gun instructor finally pulled the trigger, and his hand was very stable. The magnitude of the heavy machine gun trembling is under control, and the speed of bullets above 2,000 rounds per minute forms a tearing storm, which is even more terrible under the control of the black gun instructor. Huh! More than a dozen zombies were torn into pieces in a short period of time, and each bullet was able to break them apart. The crowd swallowed. More than 2000 rounds per minute. In one second, 30 rounds were fired from the barrel. This heavy machine gun is worthy of being called a bullet storm, but even more shocking is the black gun instructor. With such a strong recoil, he can still maintain accuracy and shred all zombies. The black gun instructor put down his heavy machine gun, and he walked to the little girl of the healing department called Ling Xue. "For another example, this girl is a healer." "Her responsibility is to heal teammates, not to fight, so the task on the battlefield is to protect herself." "I recommend this ..." The instructor pulled out a long silver pistol and said lightly, "The famous 0.50-inch caliber desert eagle has a smooth and beautiful body, is portable and powerful, and is known as a pocket pistol. Easy to jam and so on. " Everyone exclaimed. Desert Eagle! This is the romance in the hearts of men. Who does nt know this famous pistol who often plays shooting games? Great job! The base did not seem to be ready to issue them "standard weapons," but chose some legendary powerful gun artifacts! "While healing teammates, it is difficult to control other weapons." "But this pistol is easy to carry and can cause great damage to the enemy in a short time and block the enemy''s offensive!" The black gun instructor raised his hand again, several zombies were released, and continued to be his living target. Huh! !! A bullet, a silver desert eagle spit out a long flame. The zombie''s entire head burst open like a watermelon, and the spiraling bullet shredded its head instantly. "The head will be completely broken when you hit it, but it doesn''t matter if you hit the chest badly ..." The black gun continued to explain, his muzzle aimed at the other zombie, and the desert eagle shot out again. puff! !! The upper half of the zombie''s chest completely burst, and a large blood bowl hole appeared, and the zombie fell to the ground softly. Looking inward from this blood hole, you will find that the entire spine of this zombie is full of cracks. The bullet obviously didn''t hit the spine. Why did this happen? "This is the power of the 0.50-caliber Desert Eagle." "I use a Dam bomb that was banned by the World Organization before the end of the world. The bullet will burst into the body like a heavenly girl." "The torn wound will expand to a great extent. Although the bullet did not hit the spine directly, the shattered nails of Dam''s shell broke it. That''s it. Damn? ? Isn''t that something that was explicitly forbidden! This kind of bullet is extremely inhumane and can even be said to be extremely cruel. The bullet will explode while hitting the target to cause secondary damage, and the broken nails can completely tear the internal organs. In order to fight against zombies, have these things come out? Chapter 119： 119.Practice Guns "Sorry to disappoint you." "This kind of desert eagle has very little inventory, and only those with special ability will release it." "Gu Feng, this is yours." In the eyes of everyone''s longing, the black gun instructor mercilessly refused, but he took out another pure black desert eagle and put it in the hands of Gu Feng. "Specially transformed." "The caliber is bigger and more powerful, at the cost of recoil." "The wrist may be broken by normal people." The Black Gun instructor explained that the evolutionists had jealous and envious eyes. Gu Feng was "specially cared for"? But think about it, who makes someone a "cure" evolver, and the body is so powerful. In the following period, the black gun instructors issued suitable firearms for everyone, and everyone who got these "babies" was happy to bloom. In this cruel and **** last days, I am afraid that only the gun in your hand can bring a sense of security? "I don''t need a gun." "I have my own weapon." There was an alternative, and that was the repair with the two-meter iron rod. He is a traditional martial artist. He is very disdainful of the use of firearms and believes in stick methods passed down from his ancestors. The black gun also didn''t object: "Yes, go to Instructor Liu Qing." Everyone looked at Xiu Xi with a fool''s look, only Gu Feng did not laugh at her. Xiu seems to have given up a good opportunity, but this is indeed his insistence. Only by firming the path under your feet can you maximize your advantage, and if you really encounter a terrible high-level alien species, maybe these firearms are not as useful as a black gold iron rod! Gu Feng held this modified pure black desert eagle without much joy in his heart. "My biggest strength is my blood and my strong body." "The use of various skills, combined with the experience of hunting monsters, is the cost of my survival." "This gun is the icing on the cake. It''s barely useful." In his eyes, guns can only be regarded as "auxiliary tools" rather than real weapons, which Gu Feng considered very clearly. "You all." "Now everyone has got their guns." "Next is the actual combat exercise." "First, shoot the target, then live zombies. I hope you will be ready." The black gun instructor Shen Sheng said, next is the most anticipated link. shooting! Real ammunition shooting! The moment the finger pulled the trigger and the bullet shot out of the gun hall, the refreshing feeling was unparalleled. ... ... Hey, hey, hey. Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! The sound of the gun was deafening. The shooting range was full of excited evolutionaries. They pulled the trigger to smash the distant target, and the smell of gunpowder wafted throughout the field. I have to say that the base is really too generous. In this live-fire drill, a lot of ammunition was consumed, but it was not a big deal to select a qualified "hunting force". "That kid." "I haven''t touched the gun, the chick next to him is better than him." After Liu Qing arranged for the others, he returned and glanced around. When he saw Gu Feng shooting, he couldn''t help laughing. Too good! Gu Feng''s shooting level is really too good. Shooting 10 rounds, it is good to hit 2 rounds, these two rounds still have a lot of luck. Even the little girl named "Lingxue" was able to master a firearm much faster than him. "His flesh is too strong." The black gun said next to Liu Qing, who had been watching Gu Feng''s every move. "Ok?" "The body is too strong. Shouldn''t it adapt faster?" Even Liu Qing, who was an instructor, was a little confused at this moment. According to common sense judgments, the stronger the body, the stronger the adaptability should be. The black gun shook his head: "That is normal, but this man is different. It can be seen that he has developed a habit of fighting with monsters for a long time. His body only believes in the power of his hands and feet, which makes him feel bad." Gun sense. It can be well understood from the literal meaning, that is, a person''s feeling of using a gun. People who feel good about guns feel that weapons are part of their bodies and can be used flexibly. People with poor gun sense are exactly the opposite, struggling as if they were blind. Gu Feng was caught in this embarrassment, and his gun sense was so poor that he couldn''t get the essentials. "I''ll remind him." Liu Qing understood the words of the black gun instructor, and she walked on the cat steps towards Gu Feng, and she already had a way to pierce that layer of "window paper". ... ... the other side. Gu Feng held the desert eagle in his hand, and he was already sweating anxiously. What went wrong? Attentive. Three points and one line. Gu Feng used Hawkeye, and the target appeared clearly in his mind. He held his weapon tightly and exhausted his arm so that it would not tremble, completely offsetting all recoil. Even so, when he aimed at the target and pulled the trigger, the bullet flew to the other side as if it had wings. "Give me the gun." Gu Feng''s ears sounded the instructor Liu Qing''s voice. She has been standing here for a moment, which makes Gu Feng even more embarrassed. Gu Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead, and handed the desert eagle to Instructor Liu Qing''s hand. This hot and beautiful girl licked her scarlet lips, and did not look at the weapon and target in her hand, but turned her head to look directly at Gu Feng''s eyes. , , ... A few rough gunshots exploded, and all bullets were poured out, but what shocked Gu Feng was that he hit all! That''s right! All bullets were hit without a mop. She didn''t look at it. She fired a few shots to achieve this effect. It was Chiguo''s face playing Gu Feng. "You''re working too hard." "I really want to control the weapon in my hand, and even that trace of recoil has to be stopped with brute force." "It''s better to go another way and let it go?" "Don''t rely too much on aiming. Believe in your own feelings and shoot the bullet out along the recoil. Maybe it will have unexpected results." Instructor Liu Qing returned the gun to Gu Feng. These words slammed into his heart. During the shooting just now, he was indeed a bit "excessively hard". He felt a little too late. He only believed that his own force controlled such a gun, which was laborious and unpleasant. . Let it be? Not too dependent on aiming? This is a little different from the common sense that Gu Feng knew originally? However, Gu Feng still wanted to give it a try. Follow the recoil force to the ground, not forcibly stop but guide ... Under the sharp eyes of "Eagle Eye", Gu Feng had only the target in his eyes, raised his hand and pulled the trigger without hesitation, and a large spiral bullet shot at the target along the line of sight! Huh! bingo! Gu Feng hit the bulls-eye with a shot. This is really intentional planting flowers can not blossom, inadvertently inserting willows into the shade! Chapter 120： 120. Team formation, suspicious purpose Instructor Liu Qing smiled. "Isn''t that good?" "The weapon is not your slave. Use it naturally." Patting Gu Feng''s shoulder, Instructor Liu Qing left with a reassuring smile, leaving only a guilty face of Gu Feng. "I used my weapon as a slave ..." Gu Feng muttered this sentence silently, and gradually realized. For the next period of time, Gu Feng did not aim at three points and one line, but under the powerful observation of "Eagle Eye", he pulled the trigger and fired bullets at will. The recoil erupted and the palm was lifted slightly, but this recoil also entered Gu Feng''s calculation, and everything went naturally. Hey, hey, hey! !! The moment he fired the bullet, he felt a refreshing feeling. He had been able to shoot 8 rounds with 10 rounds. Although it was not as good as those of the instructors, it was a huge improvement for Gu Feng. Of course, shooting is not that simple. Talent is on one hand, but practice is on the other. Gu Feng''s "gun sense" gradually heats up, and then it is time to practice repeatedly. ... ... This training lasted for several hours. The ground was already covered with a whole layer of bullets, and the base was costly. Liu Qing and Hei Gan instructors constantly reminded other evolutionaries to point out their weaknesses and raise issues with their shooting. Although dozens of evolvers cannot become sharpshooters, they have already mastered the basics of using firearms, and there is no major problem in fighting zombies. Especially Gu Feng. He rose from an absolute rookie with a firearm to a "not bad" level. You know that Gu Feng only spent one afternoon, which is almost a miracle. "It''s over." "My arm was sore, and I was pulling the trigger all afternoon, and the recoil of the gun almost made my arm useless." "It''s not that you haven''t mastered your skills. Why do you have to use the muscles on your arms to support the **** butt against your shoulders and chests, and use your whole body to resist recoil." "So it is, but my fingers are almost broken, and my mouth is numb and my palms are cramping ..." The training is over. Although the evolutionists complained, their hearts were still beautiful. Several people grouped together in small groups, and exchanged new shooting experiences with each other. The instructor did not stop everyone. These novices really need some time to think and absorb the results of training. After tens of minutes. Wu Jiangtian led a group of logistics troops back to the people. "It seems that your harvest is very rich." "There will be no more training for the next few hours, given sufficient rest time, the logistics forces will also distribute real food." "In these hours, I hope you can form your own team." "Group of 4 people." "After the break, we will conduct the next stage of special training. I hope you are prepared." After a brief instruction, Wu Jiangtian left with several instructors. This time they were generous. A few hours of rest. Real food? Under the eyes of Gu Feng''s differences, the logistics troops began to distribute food, which caused everyone to cheer with excitement. The white flowered rice exudes a hot aroma. A few green vegetables were placed on it, and the tender verdant green did not know how long it had not been seen. What''s most touching is that there are still half a chicken leg on each serving! Yes, you read that right! Half a chicken leg, extremely extravagant meat, exudes that long-lost seductive aroma. People haven''t touched a bit of meat since the end of the world. This generally tender and smooth fatty chicken leg is simply the world''s top delicious food. So touched. Too conscience. This superior treatment is the enviable place of the evolutionist. Gu Feng got his own food and swallowed it politely, but then a little girl came to him silently. Ling Xue. The girl named Ling Xue''s Healing Department. "Nah ..." "You''re called Gu Feng, right, introduce yourself, I''m Ling Xue ..." Gu Feng raised her hand to stop her nonsense: "I know very well, let''s say something." This reaction did not make Ling Xue angry, she still said in that sweet voice: "I don''t know if you feel strange, Gu Feng. This training only lasted 3 days, and the time was very tight, but they gave it so long. Gave me such a big dinner! " There is something in Ling Xue''s remarks, don''t look at this little Nizi''s cute look, in fact, she has a lot of ghost ideas in her heart. For example, in a psychological warfare where she was cheating, she won the victory in a way that others thought "despicable". "So what?" Gu Feng raised an eyebrow. Ling Xue''s eyes became alert, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "So I think the next training must be very dangerous !!" Gu Feng sneered sneerly: "You don''t have to be so mysterious and deliberate. As long as smart people can guess the dangers, I just have a question. Why do you think you can team with me?" On what basis? Smart people can know with a little bit of brainpower that the following special training must be very dangerous. Therefore, the selection of the team must be very cautious, but why should a powerful Gu Feng and "Lingxue" you and a weak one form a team, wouldn''t it be better to choose other stronger evolutionaries? If you want to form a team, you should come up with the corresponding strength and chips, Gu Feng will not be easily flickered by this woman. Ling Xue''s face changed slightly, but she was very confident. "Commonly speaking, weak people like me are a burden to you, and you don''t need my healing power." "But I also have my own chips. Although I am weak, I have formed a team with Xiu Xi." "Also, there is a strong elemental evolver who has joined my team." Ling Xue''s chips are really surprising. Repair? The martial artist with iron bars is impressive and a good choice for team formation. Gu Feng, another elemental evolver, does not know who he is, but since he is valued by this girl named Ling Xue, there should be some special reasons. Attempt. Gu Feng looked at Ling Xue a few more times. This woman is very thoughtful and has a high IQ. She herself is weak, but she knows how to use others, turning weaknesses into strengths, and turning disadvantages into strengths. Xiu Xiu and the elemental evolutionist both became her teammates with Gu Feng. Why did Xiu Xiu team up with Ling Xue to see the healing power? Gu Feng glanced at her with interest, and Shen Sheng asked: "You invited me to form a team with the two of them as chips, then what did you use as chips when you invited Xiu?" The question is sharp. A poor and white Ling Xue, why should he team with Xiu Xi? Ling Xue smiled, her eyes flashed with a ray of wisdom beyond ordinary people: "You!" Gu Feng stunned! Unexpectedly, Ling Xue and Xiu Xun''s chips actually belonged to themselves? ? "I''m in the empty gloves of the white wolf. I lied to them and teamed up with you." Ling Xue''s words made Gu Feng look so aggressive. The empty gloves of the white wolf? Team up with others and get chips. Then take this chip and complete your lie! "Fun, it''s fun." "I promised!" Gu Feng laughed, and today I met some interesting people ... Chapter 121： 121. The Outside World After 2 hours. The sky gradually became dim and dim, and the first night of the baptism of the evolver was coming. More than forty evolutionaries gathered in groups of three or five. Most of the people who can survive in this last age are not fools. People are full of doubts, and they do nt know what medicine the instructors sell. Gu Feng''s team of four has finished. They are: Gu Feng, Ling Xue, Xiu Xi, and a young man named Jin Ge. That Jin Ge seemed very kind and gave a kind of sunny boy feeling, but it is this feeling that should be more guarded, the typical smile hides the knife shape. "Hello everyone, my name is Jin Ge." "My ability is to control metal objects. I can turn metal into a sharp weapon in a short time." Jin Ge introduced with a look of sunshine, while picking up a steel bar somewhere he picked up. His ability was slightly activated, and the steel bar immediately twisted like a python, and then broke into pieces of throwing weapons with sharp spikes. Huh! A few afterimages flashed, the metal stabbed into a lethal weapon and ejected, leaving round holes in the ground. "The power is not bad. It is an offensive elemental evolver." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart, but he was more concerned about the guy called "Repair" around him. This guy was crazy to fight, but after joining the team, he was very taciturn and didn''t want to communicate with everyone. However, Xiu Xi occasionally showed a very dangerous look. He didn''t put Ling Xue and Jin Ge in the team in his eyes, but only had a strong interest in Gu Feng. "My name is Ling Xue. Healer is an evolutionary." "I won''t introduce more about this Gu Feng and Xiu Xi, and the next time is when we discuss the business." "What do you think ... the instructor asked us to team up?" The lovely girl with short hair had a cute expression, but her words revealed coldness and reason. Outsiders thought she was being coquettish. "Let''s fight each other?" The Sunshine Boy thought for a moment. Just like raising a cricket, put a bunch of poisonous insects together, and in the end only one of the most powerful cricket kings can survive. Ling Xue sneered sneer: "Moving your brain, what can happen to non-humanitarian things, and now the evolutionary is a scarce resource, I am afraid that enough deaths are enough to make the base feel bad." Ling Xue glanced at Xiu Xi, this cold-hearted man obviously would not think about these troublesome things, she turned her head and said to Gu Feng, "What do you think, mysterious master?" Gu Feng sneered lightly: "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart, this time let us team together, I''m afraid it will be thrown into the outside world ..." Gu Feng''s words were repaired and Jin Ge was shocked! what? Want to throw these evolutionists into a twisted world full of zombies? ? After hearing this, Ling Xue nodded her head, and she had the same thought in her heart: "There is nothing more challenging than the outside world. If we can live in the outside world, it will prove our value." outside world Gu Feng no longer spoke, but his eyes were covered with haze. This time, the base has really lost its blood. The more than 40 outstanding evolutionaries screened out have all been put into the city. I do nt know how many can return. ... ... Another hour passed. Wu Jiangtian, Liu Qing, Black Gun, three instructors appeared in front of people. Buzz. Immediately afterwards, an armored vehicle unit slowly entered the training camp. The armored vehicles were specially modified. The surrounding and alloy guardrail plates were strengthened and looked extremely thick. This left the surrounding evolutionary people confused and confused. Is it the next step to learn how to drive these armored tanks? "You all!" "The special training camp for three days and three nights has passed one day." "The next time, we will put you evolutionists into the surrounding counties." "The significance of the evolutionist''s existence is to fight those monsters and let me see your value !!!" Wu Jiangtian''s words immediately caused a stir. The following group of three or five evolutionaries formed a team and frowned. Are you kidding me? Just after a day of special training, it is almost like going into a world full of monsters. Is there anything wrong? This is a joke about their lives! "I don''t want to go outside. I won''t participate, I won''t participate ..." "It was so difficult to get to the base. Now we are going to throw us back. I won''t go, don''t go!" "I quit!" The evolutionists looked as if they were all face-to-face, but only the sneer of the instructors responded to them. Liu Qing stepped in front of the crowd stepping on very thin high heels: "The base is not for you, if you feel you can enjoy the various privileges in vain with your identity as an evolutionary, you are totally wrong!" "The rich dinner you just ate, the powerful evolutionaries can enjoy every day." "The modified guns that you envy, even powerful evolutionaries can easily gain authority." "As long as you show dazzling value, we will even give you powerful power." "Opportunity, only once!" The sound of temptation made the evolutionaries look at each other. Can this superior condition really be rejected? Wealth insurance seeks, if we want to obtain high status and enjoyment, we must pay for something that matches. Seeing the embarrassment of many evolutionists, Liu Qing finally wanted to use his killer. "Roar roar!" Suddenly, Liu Qing made a beast-like voice, and a powerful momentum whistled out, forcing the forefront of the evolutionary back again and again. what happened? In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Liu Qing''s arms began to grow thicker, black hair grew wildly, and soon covered the entire arm. Gu Feng''s eyes were also startled. Beastization! This is Liu Qing''s ability, beastly! The originally slender arm had become a sturdy arm, and several narrow claws popped from the fingers, making this stout arm more destructive. Wolf paw. This is the arm of a giant wolf. Liu Qing''s ability to beast be transformed into a wolf! Huh! !! Liu Qing leaped high, her entire body projected a height of 7,8 meters, she spun like a dancer in the air, her strong posture fell accurately near an armored car. Paula! !! The wolf-like arm slammed heavily on the armored car, and the harsh frictional sounds had to pierce through everyone''s eardrums. Under the incredible eyes of many evolutionists, Liu Qing used his sharp claws to tear a section of the alloy fence ... ... That''s right. She tore a section of alloy fence on the armored car. What a terrifying power is this? How shocking is this? Chapter 122： 122. Survival Mission Second-order form. This is the terrifying power brought by the second-order form of animalization. sensation! All evolutionaries were shocked and stunned. Is this still human? This instructor Liu Qing is even more terrible than the aliens outside! "Did you see it?" "Evolution is just the first stage." "If you want to gain more strength, take out your skills. If you perform well, you may get a chance to become stronger." "In this eschatology, strength is everything!" Instructor Liu Qing raised his hand, and within a few seconds, his thick arm turned into a "thin skin and tender meat", which further touched the hearts of the evolutionists. A chance to grow stronger! !! This is the most cruel end of the world, and only strength is the root of everything. "I want to gain this power too!" Jin Ge''s eyes flickered with light near Gu Feng, not concealing the desire and thirst in his eyes. Those evolutionaries are also like Jin Ge, they all want to become as strong as Instructor Liu Qing, even those who just shouted to quit, have endured to sit down again. In life, there are not many opportunities to let it go ... "What do you think?" Ling Xue turned his head and asked Gu Feng. Gu Feng shrugged: "I urge you to say a word, don''t think about getting those treatments, consider how to live first." Ling Xue was shocked after listening. Alive is the essence! How can it be so easy to gain unmatched power? ? Compared with those superior treatments, how to survive is what they should consider. ... ... Night falls. An armored unit, with many evolvers slowly moving out of the base. The evolutionists are grouped according to the squads they have established, and they will be dropped and thrown away at various locations. then Two days and three nights of urban survival, officially launched! at the same time. The other side of the base. "There is a shortage of food at the base. Our cat demon search team applied for attendance." A man with a grim face appeared in front of General Shi, and he solemnly offered to apply. This man is a traitor to the Red Earth Squad, and is also the beastified evolutionary of Sun Mengting, who had previously made trouble-Feng Feng. General Shi frowned, and his deep eyes seemed to see through Sun Feng''s entire body. "Don''t think I don''t know what abacus you are doing." "As soon as the evolutionary trial team left, did you come to apply for a search mission?" "You are not the one who will apply for the task." General Shi directly dismantled Sun Feng''s careful thoughts. Didn''t the search team just hit the group of evolutionaries at this time? Sun Feng was dismantled, but Hao continued without embarrassment: "General Shi, in fact, my purpose is very simple, that is, I want to pick a few evolutionaries to come to my search team, so that they can take my place ..." Replacement position! !! It seems that Sun Feng''s news is very well informed? General Shi looked up at Sun Feng for a few seconds, and slowly said, "The opportunity is often seized by the prepared person. It seems that you already know that I am going to build a hunting force, and that you are also in mine. On the shortlist. " what? Sun Feng, actually on the candidate list of hunting forces? But if you think about it, Sun Feng is a very strong one among the evolvers, and his ability to "beastify" is very strong, and it is reasonable to be a candidate for hunting forces. "General!" "If I really join the hunting force, the cat monster search team will fall apart, which is not a bad thing for the base." "It''s better to let me perform the task, and by the way, pick a few of the good seed you choose to avoid the search team in the future no one inherits." Sun Feng made it clear that General Shi was lost in thought for a few seconds, and finally nodded. "Go on." "But ... don''t bother me!" General Shi Shen warned, and finally Sun Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile, and left the office with the signed documents. ... ... Buzz buzz. Armored vehicles carrying many evolvers slowly advanced in the night. However, instead of transporting the crowds to the most dangerous city, this unit set off in the direction of another small county. "It seems that our target is not the most dangerous city." "There are seven or eight small county towns around the city. The scale is not very large, and the number of monsters and alien species is not as scary as that of the city." "We will probably go to a relatively safe place." Ling Xue whispered in the middle of the four-man squad. In the final analysis, this is actually just an action such as "baptism" and "testing". It will not be so perverted that it will cause everyone to be thrown into the most dangerous city. Make the base unbearable. Gu Feng nodded. If it was another small county, then the pressure of survival would be much less, and there should be a lot of evolvers who could survive in the end. but It''s a bit disappointing. Although Gu Feng spent a short time at the base, he has missed the hunting life on the death wire in the city ... "Evolution Seventh Team, ready to get off!" "Finally make a mission statement to you, the only task you need to perform next is survival!" "Please reach your destination on the map before the training time ends, and the instructor will be there to wait." "get off!" The officer on the armored vehicle ordered that Gu Feng''s team was the seventh team and the seventh team to leave the armored vehicle. The door opened wide, and a group of zombie odors rushed towards the face, but Gu Feng and the four had to forcibly jump down. Huh! Several metal fragments were scratched around, and several shot into the zombies'' orbits, cracking a large number of liquid objects and brain plasma. Hey, hey, hey! Xiu Xi said nothing, the black gold iron rod weighing more than 70 pounds in his hand was the hardest weapon. He laughed wildly as he jumped out of the car door, wielding the iron rod and smashing the zombies around him. "Don''t fight." "There will be more and more zombies. Find a safe place first." Ling Xue hid behind the crowd and whispered secretly, but at this time Gu Feng had left the crowd and walked hundreds of meters away, and hooked his fingers at the crowd at a street building. Fortunately, everyone did not encounter any terrible aliens. Ling Xue and Jin Ge quickly followed in the footsteps of Gu Feng, Xiu Xi held the iron rod off, and the black gold iron rods opened and closed with great power. Soon, there were more than a dozen corpses on the feet. "Repair, come up!" Several people had already ran up the corridor, Xiu Xi just put away the black gold iron rods covered with blood, and rushed up after a few flashes. Gu Feng opened the door of a certain room, and a "zombie" rushed forward, falling down quickly with the sound of two heads exploding. "There are more than twenty zombies following." "Ready to fight them out." Only by the sound of monsters roaring, Gu Feng can determine the number of zombies. More than twenty heads are nothing. Chapter 123： 123. Dont you agree? Alas. Hey, hey, hey! Jin Ge pressed his hands on the anti-theft door, and suddenly the metal room door twisted on the ground, growing a sharp steel nail, and shot at the corpse. The repaired iron rod was very restricted in the room, but he still waved vividly, hitting the monsters'' heads again and again, and the flesh and blood burst into pieces. More than twenty zombies were quickly resolved. Jin Ge became breathless and repeatedly used "talent ability" to consume a lot of body. However, Xiu''s face did not change, leaving only a few drops of sweat, we can see that his endurance is very strong. The people were relieved in the blood-stained room, and Ling Xue took off the package on his back: "According to regulations, this backpack can only be used after leaving the team, let''s see what we have now." Opening the package behind Ling Xue, firearms and ammunition were exposed in front of people, and a little food. Gu Feng took away his own modified version of the "Desert Eagle." Others also took their own weapons one after another, and only Xiu insisted on using only the black gold iron rod. "Firearms and ammunition are complete." "But food and water are enough for four of us to eat for a day." "Their intent is clear, to let us find food on our own." A glance at the compressed biscuits and purified water in the backpack, Ling Xue said helplessly. Gu Feng took out another piece of electronic equipment decorated with military camouflage from his backpack, and there was a military map with two green dots flashing on it. "digital map." "One of these two points is us, and the other is a gathering place three days later. If you miss it, you will stay in this county." Jin Ge pointed to the map''s logo. This is an additional condition for completing the "survival mission". He must reach the target before the prescribed time. "All right." "Food and water, save it." "If you''re rested, get ready to go, and I''ll set the route." Gu Feng handed the parcel to Ling Xue with no pity for Xiang Xiyu. She did nt participate in the battle and had only this use for the time being. After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Xiu''s face changed slightly, with a slightly cold smile, and said, "So, in the next time, you will be the boss of this small team?" "Why, don''t you agree?" Since joining the team, Xiu Xi has been quiet, but at this time the curiosity and hostility towards Gu Feng have finally appeared. Xiu Xun''s body exuded a dangerous breath, and even had a crazy smell. He looked up and down on Gu Feng, and a desire to fight filled him: "I''m curious about you, I feel a strong sense of threat in you, I want to try it with you, I want to know Where does this sense of threat come from? " That''s it! This is the real reason Xiu Xiu joined this squad. Except for those instructors, all other evolutionaries can only make Xiu feel boring, but Xiu''s body feels a dangerous feeling that makes him tremble, which makes him approaching Gu Feng. "Ha ha." Gu Feng sneered, and then pulled out his modified black sand eagle at a speed that couldn''t cover his ears. Danger! Xiu Xi shivered all over his hair, and he immediately lifted the iron rod in his hand and smashed it out at an incredible angle. Huh! !! The black sand eagle in Gu Feng''s hand sprayed a long anger, a spiral bullet rubbed Xiu''s cheek and shot, and the rolled wind also tore his grim face to a small opening. On the other side, the black gold iron rod also fell heavily with whistling wind, but at this moment Gu Feng extended his other hand and firmly grasped the iron rod, unable to move like a steel braze. Great power! Xiu Xi knew that Gu Feng was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. For a time, it was difficult to pull out the iron rod? At this time, there was a sound of heavy objects falling from behind Xiu. Look closely ... In the dark corner of the roof behind Xiu Xiu, I do nt know when a reptile has approached. The ugly monster with twisted muscles and broken skin has no head at this time. It was shot by Gu Feng in the moment of preparing for a sneak attack. Blast your head! It turned out that Gu Feng''s shot was not intended to be killed and repaired? ? "It is worthy of being called a hand cannon." "After the modification, even the reptile''s head can blow a slump, which is not bad." Gu Feng smiled and retracted the pistol, very satisfied with its power. Xiu Xiu lowered his head and took back his black gold iron rod. He turned and looked at the reptile carefully. Without Gu Feng''s shot, his back might be torn and shattered. "I have lived in the city for more than 20 days." "Although your strength is not bad, it is too tender to survive in a complex environment full of monsters. Any monster hidden in the dark will kill you." "So if you don''t want to die, just do what I say." Gu Feng said with some playfulness that in this world of weak meat and strong food, strength is only part of its strength. Observation, Perception, Endurance ... These are integral parts of strength. Ling Xue and Jin Ge looked at each other, and at this moment they felt how right it was to team up with Gu Feng. With such a "monster expert" in the team, their chances of survival will be greatly enhanced. "I have no opinion." Ling Xue first stated. "I don''t have any opinion, let Gu Feng lead the team is the best choice." Jin Ge, a boy like sunshine, raised his hands in favor. Xiu was silent for two seconds and nodded: "No opinion." A small move, Gu Feng conquered the hearts of everyone, at least on the surface. "it is good." "In that case, let''s go now." ... ... While Gu Feng worked out the course of action. Various other teams are fighting desperately. Da Da Da Da Da! The shells of the firearms splattered, and the four members of the squad fired fiercely at the same time, smashing all the zombies nearby. However, as the gunfire growled, more and more zombies began to surge towards it, and even those terrible aliens noticed it. Soon, the ammunition contained in the military bag was exhausted, and four people were surrounded by corpses, followed by bursts of screams. The same scene is happening everywhere else. Some people carried a heavy machine gun to kill a **** path in the corpse, and some people flew their zombies with powerful flesh. The gun will hit the bullet. People will try their best. When they run out of food and exhaustion, they will be surrounded by zombies and killed. In this end time, you can''t survive by relying on reckless power. Chapter 124： 124. Butcher In a dim little restaurant. The tables, chairs, and benches were still casually on the ground, some were used as weapons, and the corners of the tables were still sticking with blood. The glass on the window was shattered into slag, reflecting a gleam of brilliance in the moonlight. The messy environment gave a strange beauty. The four of Gu Feng have quietly arrived here, and several zombies around them have been easily resolved. "call" "Finally, come here. There are few zombies here. We should be able to take a break." Jin Ge exhaled and said softly, his tense spirit was slightly relaxed. Gu Feng''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, and said lightly: "The more this kind of environment is more dangerous, the less the zombies do not mean that you are already safe. On the contrary, something else is likely to happen here." According to Gu Feng''s experience, the fewer zombies, the more prone to alien species! The voice had not yet fallen, and a sound of breaking air suddenly came from the dark corner, and a narrow blade spun down and slashed at Jin Ge. That is A thrown kitchen knife? ? When ! !! The repair response was extremely fast, and the black gold iron rod was pulled out for the first time, blocking Jin Ge. The rotating chopper fell to the ground with a crisp sound, and the black and gold iron rods in Xiu Xiu''s hand continued to tremble. It seemed to be telling the strength of the blow. Whizzing! !! Two kitchen knives flew in again, like flying axes in a circus, but full of impetuous power. "Dodge!" The four rolled away to avoid each other. One kitchen knife sank deeply into the ground, and the other cut into the wall behind Jin Ge. The spider web was cracked and cracked, and the blow almost broke through the wall. "Is it a power alien?" "The worst is a three-star alien?" Gu Feng secretly reckoned that this heterogeneous strength is good, just to let him explore the strength of several people. "Repair, rush up!" "Jin Ge, use your ability to support the repair." Gu Feng ordered, Xiu Xi hesitated and grabbed the iron bar and rushed up, but Jin Ge was hesitant to move forward. "Why are we always fighting?" Jin Ge turned his head and asked dissatisfied. From now on, he has always shot "Jin Ge" and "Repair" them, just like two white labors. Ling Xue didn''t say anything, why didn''t a person like Gu Feng help them? Huh! Gu Feng pulled out his pistol and pointed at Jin Ge''s head: "I''m not asking for your opinion, go or not?" Facing the black muzzle, Jin Ge rushed up with a gritted grin. On the other side, a muffled sound echoed. The monster roared and roared, forcing Xiu to retreat. It was a monster full of fat and rotten meat. It had six arms in its mutated and twisted body, and each arm was holding a kitchen knife with a little rust. With six arms waving at the same time, it was like a knife wheel turning, and it was shocking. Identification. butcher Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human Level: Level 1 ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation Note: The gene has collapsed in a large area, and the body has many arms, which has great strength. Sure enough, it is a three-star alien, but it is only the first-order form. The enemy Gu Feng of this level can easily solve it without using skills. Dangdang! !! Six kitchen knives kept chopping down and collided with Xiu iron rods to break up the ignition point, but Xiu Yan relied on his stick method to fight with monsters. Ok? Still have reservations? In him, Gu Feng even saw a sense of ease. Jin Ge also rushed up at this time, his palm rested on the nearby metal, and turned into fragments and shot at the butcher. Huh! The metal shards plunged into the rotten flesh, but it had no effect. Instead, the alien was able to inspire greater power in pain. The pressure on Xiu Xiu''s body is getting stronger, a drop of sweat dripping from the corners of the Xiu, falling on the bronze skin. He glanced back at Gu Feng deeply, this guy had no intention of shooting. "Test me?" "Okay, so be serious!" When Xiu''s eyes changed, the madness was even more violent, and the iron rods with wide open hands burst into full force. The iron rod he clenched was blurred, the speed of the stick image was getting faster and faster, and the force of inertia also gradually strengthened in his hands until the repair was somewhat uncontrollable. drink! Drinking aloud, the repaired black gold iron rod fell off his head, all his own strength plus the inertia of the iron rod''s swing, with a strong force to blow the air and hit the butcher. Mars is splashing around. Several kitchen knives were smashed into rotten copper on the spot, and the black gold iron rods were not repeatedly knocked on the heterogeneous body. The sound of bone fracture and the image of flesh exploding were intertwined. In a single blow, the Samsung alien was seriously injured! Good strength! This is not just the powerful power of the evolutionist, most of which is attributed to the skill of repairing the ancestral iron rods that have been practiced throughout the year. This is the combination of "force" and "technique", which maximizes that explosive force. Roar Roar Roar! The butcher roared, its rotten body swelled, and its six dancing arms became thicker. The ground trembled slightly, and this alien rushed towards Xiu Xiu with all his strength, even if the black gold iron rod smashed a large piece of carrion on his body again. With a loud bang, the butcher''s palm grabbed the repaired iron rod, while the other two palms held the repaired body. Dangerous! The corner of the butcher''s mouth was wide and seemed very happy, and finally he could crush this annoying bug! "Jinge." "Do you really want to die?" A icy warning sounded near Jin Ge. In fact, Jin Ge has not shot at all, but just watched as Gu Feng did. "Gu Feng, you''re ruthless!" At the critical moment, Jin Ge no longer had reservations. He shot his arms against the wall, and a special force passed from the wall to the ceiling. Squeak, squeak, squeak! The concrete reinforcing steel bars that support the roof change their form. They pierce the wall and pierce the butcher. The rotten body is punctured by the sharp steel bars. Taking advantage of this gap, Xiu Xun quickly broke away from the arms of the butcher''s arm. There was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were still not flustered. Huh! Hey, hey, hey! Gu Feng raised his gun and fired several shots at the butcher''s head. Dam bombs exploded like skulls scattered in the skull, and the entire brain was almost shattered. I have to say that this alien brain is much harder than ordinary zombies. But don''t underestimate the power of human firearms! The modified sand eagle is called a pocket pistol, and its power is naturally extraordinary. After several bullets hit the nearby location, the butcher''s head finally couldn''t bear the blow, and it ended its miserable life. Chapter 125： 125.Traitor collapse. Jin Ge almost collapsed to the ground. Just that move, exhausted his physical strength and special energy, while controlling more than a dozen concrete rebars to attack the enemy, it was too much load for Jin Ge. Gu Feng glanced at him casually, then turned to Xiu Xiu and said, "Although you have been injured a little, but you are very stable, and there is no panic in your eyes. It still seems that you are not pushing your limits." Xiu Xi picked up his black gold iron rod and said coldly, "What about you, I can''t see your purpose more and more." purpose. The evolutionaries who have come here to be tested have the purpose of being able to go back alive. However, Gu Feng is different. He feels like the previous instructors, which is unfathomable and unpredictable. If he did not return to complete the task safely, what was it for? ? "Take a night off." "In the freezer of this restaurant, there should be some food that has not been rotten, and the contents of the package should be saved." Gu Feng ordered, and then pointed at Ling Xue and asked her to cook in the back kitchen. "hateful!" Exhausted Jin Ge slaps his palm on the seat again, and there is a little bit of resentment in Gu Feng''s eyes. "Don''t you agree?" Gu Feng issued a demon-like cruel smile, and Jin Ge could barely retract his disgusting gaze and suppress his emotions. "Jin Ge, you made me feel uncomfortable." "Such apocalyptic experience has made me smell a lie in you." "Better don''t let me find anything, otherwise ..." Gu Feng''s smile was more intense, and even in Jin Ge''s eyes, he even felt a kind of fear, a kind of fear of being killed at any time. "Everyone, take a break. I''m going out." After watching Jin Ge for a few seconds, regardless of the reactions of others, Gu Feng left the safety point of this temporary rest. After Gu Feng left for more than ten minutes, Jin Ge, who had been severely suppressed, finally couldn''t bear it. "Repair, Ling Xue!" "Although we have formed a team for the time being, no one is his enemy. Are you willing to be controlled by him like this?" Jin Ge said impassionately, as if Gu Feng was the landlord who oppressed them. Ling Xue glanced at him lightly: "Do nt talk nonsense, your chip to join this team is the news of the hunting troop selection. Now what qualifications and values ??do you have?" That''s it! The reason why Jin Ge was able to join this team was because he told Ling Xue of the "selection of hunting troops", which was a team position. Ling Xue, deep in thought, really has the ability to squeeze out the value of others. Jin Ge''s face changed, and his expression became darker and deeper: "Actually, I still have more powerful news. This time Gu Feng is definitely dead, because he provokes people who should not be touched." After listening to Jin Ge''s words, Ling Xue''s expression changed, and her eyes came to Jin Ge''s side vigilantly: "What?" Jin Ge smiled coldly: "Gu Feng provokes the Cat Demon Squad, the captain Sun Feng is a man who must report the baht. Although Gu Feng has great potential, this time Sun Feng brought a whole search team to destroy him ... " This information is really explosive. Is Sun Feng here? And came with the entire search team? Armored vehicles, dozens of fully-armed soldiers, and Sun Feng and their abilities ... Taken together, isn''t it enough to kill a Gu Feng? "Consider it. Captain Sun Feng knows that Gu Feng is going to join the hunting force, so he must kill him before joining, so as not to become his strong enemy in the future!" "Gu Feng is out now. This is a golden opportunity." "Ling Xue, I have a pack of poison ..." Jin Ge said viciously that his words also caused Ling Xue and Xiu Frow to frown. However, what everyone does not know is that when their routine killed Gu Feng, a few small gray bugs were crawling on the ground. Dead body. Gu Feng''s insidious little move, but this one worked very well. ... ... at the same time. A truck carrying a large number of mung beans was driving on the road, and two armored vehicles ahead opened the way for it. The heavy machine gun bullet turned into a storm, tearing all nearby monster aliens. However, at this moment, several blood-evolving evolutionaries suddenly appeared in front of the team. "Stop, stop!" "Save us, save us!" "Please, we are the evolutionaries to test!" Several people calling for help were all evolvers participating in the test. They were exhausted and exhausted at this time. If this team did not appear suddenly, I am afraid they would all die in this small county. The armored vehicle ahead opened the hatch. "Hello." "I''m Sun Feng from the search team, so hurry up." "Everyone is a brother. Our search team will definitely save you!" With a kind face, Sun Feng rescued these evolutionaries one by one, and personally got out of the car and helped them up. After doing all this, the team continued to move forward. "Some are evolutionaries." "There''s some water here, and some food, you should use it to replenish your energy." Sun Feng winked at Cheng He and Shuai He, and they quickly took out some food and water to the survivors in front of them. "Thank you" "Thank you for saving us. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid it''s going to be dead today." Several evolutionists were grateful, but Sun Feng shook his head hypocritically, comforting their fear. "It''s unfortunate." "Let you, the evolvers, hope for the future as cannon fodder, I don''t know what the above thinks." Sun Feng''s expression was very sad and regretful for these evolvers. "Brother Sun, how do you say that?" The rescued evolvers asked, frowning. Sun Feng sighed, his face flashed with struggle, but still "can''t help it" and said, "Actually, this is a test for selecting hunting troops. Have you seen a guy named Gu Feng?" The word hunting troop stunned several evolutionists. Isn''t that a special terrifying team that only exists in the fortress of war, how could it be selected here. "Gu Feng, I know that guy, he was very splendid before." An evolutionary thought back and quickly answered. Sun Feng sighed again: "The base is getting more and more degraded. In fact, he just got the quota obtained through the back door. He had already booked it in advance, so he only intentionally performed such a gunshot before. It is really unfair." Sun Feng''s words stunned the surrounding evolutionaries. Gu Feng, came in through the back door? Have you booked a place already? What was the reason for their evolutionary group! !! "It''s a pity for you, everyone is the foil of Gu Feng, in order to highlight his strength." "We evolved to be born and die for the base. Isn''t it so worthless?" "I really hope everyone in the evolution can be treated fairly, but it''s a pity ..." Sun Feng agitated the wind among the evolvers, deliberately asking everyone to focus on Gu Feng, and it was the look of hatred. "Brother Sun Feng!" "If this is true, then we too chill those evolutionists!" "What **** hunting troop selection, we are not participating anymore, Brother Sun Feng asks you to keep us, and we will follow you after the end!" Several evolvers were furious. They scrambled to express their opinions, while spurning Gu Feng, they threatened to join Sun Feng''s team. Sun Feng revealed a successful smile without leaving any traces. He wanted this effect! "Okay brothers, I will apply for it!" "You see, there are brothers of evolution in front of us for help. Let''s save them!" Sun Fengyi said indignantly that the search team stopped again, and he hurried out of the armored car door to help those injured evolvers to return to the car. Moving! All evolutionaries were moved by Sun Feng''s behavior. What a bright guy with a sense of justice! !! According to a certain line, Sun Feng saved a dozen or so evolutionaries along the way. Under the guidance of lies, they all became good brothers of Sun Feng. He Shuai and Cheng Hao, who were always by his side, were a little confused. "Boss?" "Does it make sense for us to do this?" "If you want, you can easily kill the kid at any time, why bother so much?" Sun Feng smiled coldly. "Have you heard that everyone pushes against the wall?" "I''m not just killing him, I''m killing him rightly, killing him in the fury of the evolutionists." "Moreover, killing Gu Feng is small, and it is the real purpose to embrace these evolutionaries!" After hearing this, He Shuai and Cheng Hao suddenly realized that they both gave thumbs up to their bosses. The boss is really wise! This is a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. It not only logically solved Gu Feng, but also won the hearts of the evolvers. Awesome, worthy of being the boss ... ... ... Chapter 126： 126. exposure It''s bright. The monster''s roar gradually weakened, and the night was an unbearable **** for some people. But for the four of Gu Feng, it was quite easy. Ding! A coin was tossed high by Gu Feng. Chips. Xiu Xiu, Gu Feng and Ling Xue all have corresponding chips. So what kind of chips does the big sunshine boy called "Jinge" have in front of him? Is it just an evolutionary whom Ling Xue randomly finds? I do nt think so, right? "Hey." "Get up and continue on your way." Gu Feng stomped on Jin Ge''s ass, so that the sunshine boy couldn''t get warmer. "Why are you always targeting me?" Ginger complained, but still stood up dimly. The four people got together again, Gu Feng said the course of action, and chose a path that was farther away but very remote. "Why go so far?" "Why do you choose to go this way?" Jin Ge said dissatisfied that he had been somewhat under the command of Gu Feng. "I didn''t ask for your opinion, you can choose to stay for yourself." Gu Feng said coldly, and then walked out of the door first, Ling Xue and Xiu Xi glanced at Jin Ge and followed him. This is the second day of special training. Tomorrow again, to reach the gathering point, even if the task is completed. Jin Ge calculated, a flash of venomous gaze flashed in his eyes, and said secretly: "It''s still early, waiting another day is your Gu Feng''s death period!" Huh! Hey, hey, hey! Along the way, still repairing the front line, Jin Ge assisted offensive from a distance. Gu Feng and Ling Xue provided technical support in the back, in other words watching them fight. I have to mention one thing, everyone encountered a few strange sneak attacks on the way. Although they are all low-level aliens, they still hurt Xiu. Fortunately, there are two "heal" abilities in the team. Ling Xue only took 15 minutes to heal the Xiu injury Already. A few hours later, everyone came to the place where Gu Feng marked on the map. This is an abandoned residential area that should have been demolished long ago. Many of the small buildings covered with bricks decades ago were lined with each other, with many small buildings and independent courtyards, which looked very retro. Moreover, the environment here is also very complicated. Dozens of alleys are running between these small buildings. Each of the alleys is very narrow, and the larger cars cannot drive in. Somehow, Jin Ge felt uneasy. In particular, Gu Feng''s occasional glance made him shiver all over. "All right." "Just choose here." "Jinge, send a signal to your lord and let them come to death." Gu Feng inspected several times in the intricate alley and turned to Jin Ge flatly. what? Jin Ge''s whole body shook, and a ray of cold sweat flowed down his horns. "I" "I do not know what you''re talking about." "What master, what signal, what do you mean?" Jin Ge reluctantly calmed down his performance, but now his face was a bit ugly. "After I left last night, I used a little bit of tricks, Ling Xue, you also came out." Gu Feng said with a flick of his fingers. Ling Xue walked out hesitantly, not sure what Gu Feng was going to do. Gu Feng came to Ling Xue and took out a piece of food from his equipment bag. This is Ling Xue''s handling and distribution this morning, using the materials that were not completely rotten in the freezer of the small restaurant yesterday. This was originally reserved for eating at night, but I did not expect Gu Feng to take it out now. Has he discovered the secret in the food? ? "Ling Xue, I worked hard all the way and ate it." Gu Feng handed the food to Ling Xue, which made Jin Ge''s heart beat wildly. Exposed? Is it something that poisoned Gu Feng? ? A fine layer of sweat also appeared on Ling Xue''s forehead. She actually has the answer in her heart. Now that the man has taken Jin Ge apart, he took out the food for himself ... that means he has found everything! "Can you tell me how it was exposed?" "There are no eavesdropping devices in the room, and I''m sure you did leave yesterday." Ling Xue seemed to give up the resistance, but she was unwilling to know where she had lost. Gu Feng shrugged, his face sneered even more cruelly: "Everyone has a secret, doesn''t he? Eat it for me!" A yell, almost equal to ordering Ling Xue. Under Gu Feng''s stern look and Jin Ge''s desperate look, Ling Xue''s hand trembled to take the food and had to swallow it up. however Nothing happened. Nothing wrong with Ling Xue''s body. No vomiting blood, no fainting, no weakness, no poisoning! Ginger''s eyes widened, but he thought for a moment that he understood everything. "You ... aren''t poisoned?" "Stinky watch, smelly pussy, do you mean you !!!" "You betrayed me, you betrayed me !!!" Jin Ge thought that Ling Xue had betrayed him, and his expression became stubborn. A sharp iron thorn appeared in his hands, and he stabbed fiercely at Ling Xue. Alas. Click! !! Of course it was impossible for Jin Ge to attack Ling Xue. Xiu Xiu, who had been silent, smashed Jin Ge''s arm with a stick, and the iron spur fell to the ground. Ling Xue shook her head and took out a pack of poison from the equipment bag around her waist: "Sorry Jin Ge, I am more inclined to stand on the side of Gu Feng than what you call the cat monster team." Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was slightly surprised. He was ready to kill the three men, but did not expect Ling Xue and Xiu Xi to betray himself? ? It was unexpected! "You will die!" "You all will die !!" "Soon after, the Cat Demon Squad will come over, but the entire search team is fully armed fighters!" "Everyone standing by Gu Feng will die. Captain Sun Feng will kill you all." Jin Ge said with a grimace that he finally fully acknowledged his identity as a "spite". In fact, he is the newcomer to Sun Feng who has recently unearthed. Sun Feng said that he was about to enter the "hunting force". When he left, the search team was handed over to Jin Ge to manage it, as long as he could complete this task ... Snapped! !! Gu Feng slapped Jin Ge''s face fiercely, and two teeth flew out, his face swollen like a pig''s head. "Search him." Gu Feng ordered a cry, Ling Xue squatted expressionlessly and began to look for his body. Soon, a signal transmitter was searched out. "This is what gives directions to the cat monster squad." "Gu Feng, let''s leave this place for a while, they will stay for too long, and they will chase it." Ling Xue grabbed the signaler, threw it on the ground, and made it completely scrap. However, Gu Feng shook his head: "We don''t leave, wait for them to come." Don''t go? Ling Xue froze. Couldn''t it be said that Gu Feng went around in such a large circle, not to fight for time? "It''s boring to leave now?" "Since I finally left the base, it''s my place to go outside." Gu Feng smiled. It was a grinning smile, and it was the cruelest cold-blooded smile. The hunt is about to begin. And this time, the goal of Gu Feng hunting is ---- human! Chapter 127： 127. Come in, come in! "Boss, boss!" "Not good, the signal from Brother Ge Ge disappeared!" "Shall we save him?" In a fast-moving armored vehicle, Cheng Hao said nervously with a signal detector. Sun Feng''s face changed. But in his heart, Jin Ge''s situation was very clear. He had been discovered and killed by Gu Feng. "Jingo is useless, his value ends here." "But he has been dragging on for a long time. Now we will rush over with the army and crush Gu Feng!" Sun Feng smiled Yin Yin, pushed Cheng Hao beside him to pick up the intercom, and spoke impassionedly on the car channel. "Bros!" "I know you are angry and feel unfair for this hunting troop selection." "But it doesn''t matter, we already know the position of Gu Feng, and we will immediately go to the guy to settle accounts." "Just kill him, the hunting force will have a spot and all of us will have a chance!" With the anger led by the crowd, Sun Feng bewildered. All kinds of excitement came from the intercom immediately. "Kill Gu Feng!" "Take the opportunity that originally belonged to us!" "We have so many evolvers, kill him !!" Everyone is full of confidence, the reason is not others, but the number of evolutionaries rescued by Sun Feng this night. twenty. He saved twenty evolutionaries! !! Despicable Sun Feng has long been given the general position of the evolutionary, searched and rescued according to certain rules, and even saved so many people overnight? Now each of these people has become Gu Feng''s enemy. "He Shuai, go all the way to the last place where the signal disappeared!" With an order, the whole team started to drive. ... ... "Gu Feng, are you sure you want to do this?" "The other party came from a search squad. I barely counted half the combat effectiveness. Are you really planning to fight with Sun Feng here?" In the intricate alley, Ling Xue''s face was tangled, she did not expect Gu Feng''s plan was to hit it hard. Gu Feng nodded: "The environment here is good. The armored convoy cannot drive in. It is very suitable to kill them one by one." Ling Xue has treated Gu Feng as a lunatic. She turned her head and asked Xiu Xiu, "How about you, wouldn''t you agree with this lunatic?" The dumb repair opened his mouth and said coldly, "I think it''s interesting." Quite interesting? How interesting is it for two people to deal with a whole team? ? Gu Feng and Xiu Xi, the two lunatics, are driving Mad Xue, who has always depended on the wisdom of his brain. "I''m not going crazy with you. I promised in advance that I would hide." Ling Xue said loudly, seeing Gu Feng had no objection, and then he took a long breath. not long time. It took less than 10 minutes, and there was a roar of loud noise in the distance. There were also many roaring zombies, but the area was sparsely populated, and it only took a moment to turn all the surrounding monsters into a sieve. "coming!" Gu Feng leaned against the wall and suddenly opened his eyes. His corpse scattered in the distance watched the enemy''s actions closely. Armed soldiers jumped from the armored vehicle. Followed by many angry evolutionaries, their numbers add up. "More than twenty soldiers." "More than twenty evolutionaries." "Together, there are about 50 people, more people than I expected, but still acceptable." Gu Feng said faintly, Ling Xue standing near him was shocked. What ability is this? They were obviously hiding in an alley with complicated surroundings. Gu Feng was able to accurately determine the number and movement of each other? ? More than 50 people, this number even surprised Ling Xue. Where did Sun Feng get more than twenty evolutionary foreign aids? Is it this selection? !! "I''m not going crazy with you, go find a room and hide!" Ling Xue hit a spirit all over, without any desire to fight, and hurried away in one direction. Before leaving, Ling Xue seemed to be struggling a little. Then she turned to Gu Feng and Xiu Xiu, "If you can survive, I will heal you ..." After speaking, Ling Xue disappeared on the other side of the hutong. Gu Feng and Xiu Xi didn''t care. Well, medical soldiers. Always protect yourself. "Come on, repair." Gu Feng stood up, his eyes flickered slightly, and the fun thing had just begun. ... It was getting darker. Dilapidated and abandoned residential areas look strangely desolate. There are dozens of intricate alleys, densely packed in the middle of those old houses, which can not be driven from the armored vehicles. "Boss Sun Feng, look over there." Cheng Hao found that he pointed at a low wall covered with small advertisements in the distance. Sun Feng''s eyes changed. That is Ginger''s Corpse! !! Jin Ge''s body was nailed to the wall at this time, posing like an ugly demonstration. That''s all, beside Jin Ge''s body, he wrote a line with blood: "If there is a seed, come in!" provocative! The provocation of red fruit! Gu Feng did not run away, he is still here, and has long waited for the arrival of everyone. "Will this ancient front not count?" "50 of us, how about them?" "Including that person called Ling Xue''s healing power, it would only be two and a half?" Sun Feng''s face was frosty, but Jin Ge became the material of his play. "Brothers, look!" "That fierce Feng, how cruel and horrible he is, he didn''t treat us as humans at all." "This evolutionist is our compatriot, and it is hanging here like a pig and a dog." Sun Feng''s face was full of grief. The evolutionists around him couldn''t bear to look directly at Jin Ge''s body. In their hearts, Gu Feng had long been a despicable villain, and now he has added the title of cruel and addictive killing of fellow people. "Kill in, find him!" "Crush him !!" "Brothers, be careful, they are cunning!" Sun Feng said sadly, holding up the weapon at hand while talking, it was a semi-automatic submachine gun. 50 people! 20 evolutionaries! Everyone walked into the Hutong with vigilance. They gathered in groups of three or five, and looked after each other, and started to kill Gu Feng. the other side. Gu Feng''s expression gradually calmed down. This is his habit of hunting monsters in the city. The more critical moments, the calmer his heart becomes, and eventually he won''t even hear the heartbeat. He was like a cheetah lurking in the grass. patient. wait. The 50-member team slowly dispersed and separated at the Hutong fork, which made Gu Feng''s chances of getting closer and closer. Hidden in the dark corner. A few evolutionaries appeared gradually in front of them, and they aimed at each other with their guns, forming a small defensive circle. If you do nt move, kill someone! A wiping machine appeared in Gu Feng''s eyes, and the blood shadow needle that was already prepared in his hand shot out. Whizzing! !! With a clear sound, the blood-colored steel needle pierced into the skull of the evolutionist, and the two bodies closest to Gu Feng stiffened, and they were unable to change. "how" The other two evolutionaries felt the change behind them and suddenly turned around. However, their voice of doubt had not yet come out, and a sickle-like coldness of death had fallen on them. Huh! !! Light! Hanguang! It was an introverted light that was so cold to the back of another person that they could not make a sound after seeing the cold light. Because their heads had rolled down their necks. too easy. Hunting these people is easier than hunting monsters. These evolutionists have no sense of prevention and their perception is very poor. "The body is here." "I want to move quickly to another position." Gu Feng enjoyed this hunting feeling, and even those evolutionaries who had nothing to do with him could decisively kill him. Out of the base, Gu Feng was gradually truly releasing himself. Just like he said. In the last days, the outside land belongs to Gu Feng! Chapter 128： 128. I am [Nobleman] Huh! !! With a gunshot, people''s attention was suddenly drawn to the past. "problem occurs!" "Come here, our people are dead!" Several killed evolutionaries were quickly discovered, and nearby soldiers rushed towards it. "what happened?" "what happened?" While running, a man of ordinary stature gasped out and asked a few nearby companions. "Well, several brothers were overcast." "Well, aren''t you ..." Several soldiers said with gritted teeth, but when they swept by Yu Guang, they suddenly found that the very ordinary man around him had some familiarity. Where did he seem to have met? Gu Feng! Isn''t this person who came with them to support Gu Feng? The words did not fall, and Gu Feng''s mouth flashed a cruel smile, and his palm had already become a knife. puff! !! Several soldiers running together stopped at the same time. They covered their throats and slowly fell to the ground. The blood couldn''t stop spurting from the veins, apparently no longer saved. It''s too bold. Gu Feng didn''t care about revealing his identity at all, but he was mixed with other people? Hey, hey, hey! !! The running Gu Feng suddenly pulled out his own pistol. For several other soldiers nearby, he took a decisive shot. The powerful McGondarm burst into a strong wind and shot into the human body as a scattered flower. The soldier''s body was also torn and torn. "There is no sense of prevention." "You are all blind, deaf, pigs slaughtered by me." Gu Feng shouted coldly. In fact, he could kill everyone with "secret hunting", but he did not choose to do so. Because it''s so boring ... "There, Gu Feng is there!" "All evolvers, all expand their abilities, and stop being attacked by him." "All soldiers, firepower nets spread, be sure to kill him!" Sun Feng was about to cut his teeth, his face was blue and white for a while, he never expected that this ancient front was so tricky, and 10 people had been killed by him in an instant. Da Da Da Da Da! !! , , , ! !! People rushed out, all kinds of firearms swept at Gu Feng''s figure, and the low walls around them suddenly burst and turned into mud and sand and dust, and a dense fire network appeared near Gu Feng. Seeing the bullet storm was about to tear up Gu Feng. At this moment, Gu Feng''s thighs launched the "Shadow" skill in danger. The soft ground suddenly cracked large footprints. He also turned into a phantom and rushed out of the alley, disappearing on the fork in an instant. . "He''s too fast." "Firepower didn''t have time to block everything." A soldier beside Sun Feng frowned, but couldn''t figure out why Gu Feng suddenly became so horrible. The blood was boiling. That dangerous feeling made Gu Feng''s blood boil again. This is crazy blood, this is the blood of battle, but in this state of blood boiling and surging, Gu Feng''s brain turned out to be surprisingly rational. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Around the corner, a large group of flames exploded beside Gu Feng, which was Sun Feng''s younger brother He Shuai using the ability. The flame made Gu Feng''s skin feel a trace of hot pain, but it was only "a trace of pain". "I''ll stop him!" In front of Gu Feng, the skin of that person named Cheng Hao began to petrify, becoming as hard as granite. His burly body charged Gu Feng like a boulder rolling in. Huh! !! Gu Feng smashed hard with one punch. The boulder was immediately hammered to the ground, and an arm could not help but fracture. Cheng Hao''s body is quite stiff. The quality of the evolver ( ), the direction of the full physical hardness enhancement, made him truly become a hard stone when he exerted his abilities. Can it bear 1,000 kilograms? not bad "Ahhhh!" Cheng Hao was in pain, but he resisted and continued to stand up and roared: "I can resist his attack !!" This burly man is also considered bloody. Gu Feng''s action slowed down, and a slight scorn flashed in the corner of his mouth: "You don''t understand at all. Although it is the same first order, I have already become a strong man you cannot surpass!" The same is first order. Gu Feng and Cheng Hao are only 2 stars apart. In principle, Cheng Hao should be able to resist Gu Feng for several rounds, but is this really the case? Do not! !! Filming! !! Since it is a **** man, then give you a method of death with dignity. Gu Feng''s arm suddenly swelled, his muscles stretched to the extreme ridges and tied into a cylindrical shape, and the horrible force was brewing on his fist. This is the power of four stars! This is a horizontal trench that cannot be crossed after qualitative change. Huh! !! Gu Feng punched away, Cheng Hao only felt that he was hit hard by the locomotive. The fist smashed the layer of rock-like armor on the skin surface in an instant, and then the strength trend disappeared and the chest was crushed into flesh. Both the internal organs and the spine supporting the body were broken into **** at this moment !! Exploded! Cheng Hao''s chest actually penetrated to the end with a heavy punch from Gu Feng, bursting out a terrifying blood hole! This is the gap. This is the strength that four-star "rare aliens" can evolve. Once you reach the four stars, it is not just ordinary people, but the evolved one-nobles! !! Silly! !! In the distance Cheng Hao''s companion was stupid. He Shuai, who uses the fire ability, then understands what kind of monster they are facing. This kind of power is not at all human beings. "Boss Sun Feng!" "Run, run, run !!!" "This guy is not human!" He Shuai shouted with all his strength, but his vision gradually turned dark, and a huge fist hit his head. Immediately ... like a watermelon falling to the ground! !! "There, there!" Sun Feng and his team rushed to the Hutong fork for support, but when they ran to the place, they found only one dead body and a torn limb. That''s horrible. It is hard to imagine that this is what a human being can do. "Cheng Hao, handsome!" Sun Feng was so flawed that when he rushed to his companion in anger, his companion was completely dead. One was smashed into the chest and one was smashed into the skull. Heart cold. He knows how well these two evolutionaries are under his control, but all of them were killed in one second? ? This is impossible! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" At the same time, a scream came in the other direction. That''s not Gu Feng''s killing, but Gu Feng''s teammate "Xiu Xi" shot. Don''t forget, Gu Feng is not alone. "hateful" "What the **** is going on here, why are we so embarrassed." "How many people are there in the other party!" Sun Feng''s fist slammed into the wall, his brain was in a mess and he couldn''t figure out what happened. "The other party is probably only two people ..." A weak voice came from the mouth of another evolver. Two people, what a joke! Did two people take off their helmets and kill 50 people? Chapter 129： 129. Massacre The repair battle is also in full swing. Although he is not as perverted as Gu Feng, nor has he surpassed the power to crush everything. However, relying on his fighting skills, accumulated strength all year round, and that black gold iron rod, he was able to resist four evolutionaries with one person''s strength. Hey, hey, hey! !! The black and gold iron rods were powerful, cut through the air and left the shadow of a stick to hit the enemy. A thick-skinned evolutionist resisted a stick, and a bone on his body suddenly sunken. "drink!" The brawny man hugged the iron rod to prevent Xiu Xuan from taking it back, and everyone else looked happy. "Attack him!" The two men raised their guns and aimed at Xiu Xiu. The other evolver was extremely fast, and the dagger in his hand came from a tricky angle. very dangerous. The situation facing Xiu Xi is even more dangerous than that of the "butcher" alien encountered yesterday. In crisis, Xiu Xi laughed, laughed wildly, laughed wildly, and twisted smile. The intense irritation filled the nerves, and the smile was like a crazy dog, followed by a sound of flesh cutting. puff! !! The "speed evolver" who attacked Xiu Xi and the thick-skinned warrior were rigid, and then a large plasma spray was sprayed from them. what happened? Repairing this warrior using a long stick, why did they cut off their bodies? Looking closely, the repaired two-meter-long iron rod was even unscrewed. What secret mechanism is on the black gold iron rod? After opening, it reveals "the true face of Lushan." It turned out that the black gold iron rod was just the appearance of the outside, the focus was on two 30 cm long knives hidden in the iron rod. This black gold iron rod was just the scabbard of the short knife. Xiu Xi shook her hands hard, and two dark gold short knives made of unknown materials were thrown out, hitting the enemy''s eyebrows, and the whole knife was not in the skull. "I forgot to tell you." "Actually, I did not practice sticks, but I did practice." The palm moved slightly again, and the two short knives turned back to his hands again. Did the knives already recognize that the Lord would fly? of course not. Looking closely, the bottom of the two short knives is also connected by a silk thread, but the repair finger is linked with the buckle on the handle, just like a ring. Click! !! The two short knives were reinserted into the hidden scabbard of the black gold iron rod, and twisting his hands again turned it into a flawless stick. "It''s really interesting. Change some goals." Of course, the identity of the martial arts family, ancestral training stick, and repair is not so simple. Occasionally they also do killing business, commonly known as killers! ... the other side. Several soldiers and evolvers were full of panic. "Monster, monster!" Gu Feng was fierce and violent in appearance. When he saw a man rushing out like a beast, his speed was not enough to raise his gun and pull the trigger. In a blink of an eye, he had reached your side. drink! !! A power-evolving evolutionary attempted to resist. He was as strong as a bull, and he could punch more than 500 kilograms of punches, which made him very confident to collide with Gu Feng. The ending is obvious. That arm is missing ... Immediately after that, it was the chest that was smashed into meat. The power evolutionary fell unbelievably. A young girl behind him shuddered, looking only about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is an "elemental" evolutionist who can control water, but at this moment, she forgets how to use her abilities, and dares to make a noise for Nono. "I, I, I ..." "I was forced. I don''t want to be your enemy. Please let me go." Miaoling girl was so frightened that her legs were going to kneel, but Gu Feng didn''t hesitate. This is the end time. This is a dangerous and cruel world full of monster zombies. This is beyond the base, a world without legal rules and no moral constraints! puff. The blade of light flashed, and the head of the young girl flew into the sky. Since you are the enemy, then you will be killed in one shot! !! "brute!!" Several soldiers found the tragic situation here, and they quickly raised the machine gun in their hands to fire at Gu Feng. Whizzing. Without raising his head, a few blood-stained needles shot out, and extremely thin steel needles shot through the black hole. The trigger was pulled, but the bullet exploded in the gun hall, only to hear a "wow" the whole firearm turned into scattered fragments. Silly! The two soldiers were completely stupid, and even the only weapon that could resist was destroyed. "There is a secret. I personally prefer to fight in close quarters." Gu Feng licked the blood in the corner of his mouth. He prefers the thrill of smashing the enemy with a punch rather than smashing the enemy''s head with a blood shadow needle or pistol. Maybe the monster killed too much. Perhaps it was the end of the world that had slightly twisted Gu Feng''s mind. But the feeling of punching to the flesh is just so tempting! !! Two loud sounds came, and the enemy''s flesh shattered in horror, and two more horrible bodies appeared in the alley. This is no longer a fight, but a unilateral slaughter ... This is a massacre of "mortals" by "nobility". 1 star. 2 stars. Or maybe the three star stars of human beings are mortal in front of Gu Feng. One star is different. Mortals who have never seen a four-star creature cannot understand this gap. ... "Dead, dead, dead!" "They are all dead!" "Captain Sun Feng, we don''t know how many people have died, retreat!" "The other party is a lunatic, a monster, and we will die if we continue." The soldiers near Sun Feng shivered. They haven''t encountered such a thing. Even those monsters whose body is so rotten have no human horror now. Sun Feng faced the earth at this time. These alleys have turned into **** on earth, and every intersection is a **** killing field. The internal organs of the limbs were flying horizontally, and the blood flow was terrible. With a team of more than 50 people, there are not many left to date, and there are at most a dozen people. It is unimaginable that two evolutionaries could kill them like this? ? "go!!" "Retreat, retreat!" "Go back to the base and say that Gu Feng has killed so many people. This is definitely not a good thing." Sun Feng said with gritted teeth. He was actually very scared deep down. What kind of monster did he provoke? Under the convening of Sun Feng, many evolutionaries and the remaining fighters gathered together, and a dozen people formed a circle to retreat quickly. As long as they return to the armored vehicle and use the heavy firearms above, Gu Feng will never be able to get closer! "Captain Sun Feng, look ahead!" At this moment, an evolutionary said tremblingly. The crowd looked forward, and at the exit of the alley, a **** demon was waiting for them. "Gu Feng!" "You''re finally here!" "Is it interesting to shrink the turtle? There is a kind of head-on battle!" Sun Feng clenched his fists, finally Gu Feng couldn''t help showing up at the last minute? Gu Feng shook his head slightly: "A dozen people hugged in a ball and retreated, and it was interesting to say that I was a tortoise, but in fact I appeared to shatter the shell of a turtle composed of you." A little black humorous ridicule does not make anyone smile. The demon in front of me is terrible. Up to now, he has a kind of sensation of being able to talk and laugh with ease. Is it possible that the dozens of people shrank into a group and he can''t attack it? Chapter 130： Are you junk like this? [Fourth more] "You killed so many people, have you thought about the consequences?" "A whole search team, plus twenty evolvers, what would happen if we were all killed by you?" "Shot!" "You will be the enemy of the base." Sun Feng''s eyes turned and he began to attack Gu Feng with words. No one wants to be the enemy of the base, otherwise even the last place to stay will be lost in this end time. Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders: "As far as I know, don''t you kill many people, why haven''t you been punished? In this world of weak meat and strong food, don''t tell me any rules, my use value is more than you! Use value. Sun Feng also killed many people at the beginning and became a traitor to the Red Earth Squad. But was he punished in the end? No! why? Because he still has value to use, as a powerful Samsung evolver with "beastization" ability, leaving Sun Feng is always better for the base than killing him, so he will let Sun Feng develop step by step. Planting point. Gu Feng is now saying the same thing. Even if he kills everyone, he will not die as long as he has value! Sun Feng''s face sank: "Most of the people I kill are ordinary people, and if you kill so many evolvers, can you be worth more than so many evolvers, it will be angry!" Gu Feng held out a finger and shook it slightly: "Are your garbage as comparable to mine, and do you say that the base will punish a strong hunting force for a group of dead people?" Gu Feng''s words changed Sun Feng''s face. dead? Evolvers make sense to live, but die without any value. Gu Feng is really going to kill everyone here! If in the future he successfully joins the hunting force and becomes a strong one, his crimes will probably be like Sun Feng''s now ... Write off! !! "kill!" "Kill it out!" "Get out of the siege and report everything that happened here, or we''ll all die for nothing!" Sun Feng felt that his life was threatened, and he issued an order to everyone else. The evolutionists activated their abilities, and the soldiers around them were the first to trigger the firearms in their hands. Just at this moment, an amazing scene appeared. Gu Feng did not choose to leave this alley, but launched an attack on the remaining dozen people. Is he crazy? He will be sieved in the bullet rain! "He''s crazy!" "Hahahaha!" "This is the best chance to kill him !!" The bullet storm formed a firepower net, which splashed into Gu Feng''s body like rain, and each bullet was enough to tear the body of the zombies and injure powerful aliens. however Gu Feng''s body has already exceeded the level of ordinary aliens! Filming! Corpse entangled! The muscles of Gu Feng''s entire body instantly swelled, and Yinghua used it 100%, covering every corner of his body. At this time, a faint layer of gray energy also appeared, and it was not just as simple as covering the hands and feet, but covering each piece of skin. Both special abilities are maximized at this moment. Da Da Da Da! Huh! Boom boom boom boom! !! The storm of the bullets finally spread, the sound of various firearms was deafening, and the smell of gunpowder echoed on the tip of the nose. Anyone under this fire net will be sieved and torn into pieces. Even those flesh-enhanced advanced aliens can be broken into a pile of rotten meat. The elementary evolutionists also shot, they held ice cones, fireballs, metal spikes in their hands ... Each evolutionist has a different ability, and at this moment puts his ability to the extreme, throwing it at Gu Feng. The scene was chaotic, and a few blood flowers were looming. Sun Feng has a wild smile on his face. This Gu Feng is simply a silly X. If you resist so many attacks, you will die completely. However, the next second he couldn''t laugh. In the smoke of smoke, a figure of a person flashed through, and Gu Feng actually rushed to the people with the rain of guns and countless attacks. "how is this possible!" "He''s alive!" Everyone was full of this shock, and Gu Feng was still alive, which exceeded the limit of their imagination. Look closely. Gu Feng is not invincible. The flesh and blood in many places on his body are blurred, and the blood is soaring. The spirally rotating bullet passed through the corpse gas, tearing Gu Feng''s skin, leaving a patch of blood on him, giving the illusion of "serious injury". But in fact this is just a flesh wound. The body of Gu Feng''s body that has been strengthened and transformed by the "corpse king" is already strong enough to withstand the tearing of these bullets. They have been ejected by the tough fibrous tissue to prevent those bullets from passing through the bone gaps to hurt the internal organs . exactly Gu Feng used his body to resist the gun bullet rain! !! "He''s not human!" "Monster, monster, monster in human skin!" People finally collapsed, but it was too late, and Gu Feng had rushed into the crowd ... Like a tiger into the flock! Puff puff. Hey, hey, hey. One punch, shattered the head of the evolutionist. One foot, shattered two humans into a mash at the same time. Under the blessing of "Yinghua", the power that erupted 100% was terrifying. noble. mortal. Gu Feng let them appreciate the horrors of the "nobles" of the evolutionaries, and waved them without any resistance to slaughter them. Even the most powerful "flesh-enhanced" evolutionist could not withstand Gu Feng''s arms that swelled like grasshoppers on his hind legs and was crushed by a blow. too weak. For Gu Feng, spike these evolutionaries is no different from ordinary people. "Rubbish!" "Why are you evolutionaries so crap?" "One-star, two-star, Samsung, how different are you evolutionists from me?" Gu Feng was a little angry, and managed to break out of the blockade, but found that no one could stop him from hitting it, all of it was **** residue. What''s the point? What''s the point of being an evolutionary, isn''t it just like being killed by ants? In a blink of an eye, the remaining dozen people had been massacred, and the remaining few knelt on the ground with eyes blinded. They seemed to see something extremely horrible, and there was no trace of resistance. "Ahhhh!" "I don''t want to die!" "I''m Captain Cat Demon, so I don''t want to be easily crushed to death like a gnat!" Sun Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. Samsung''s strong ability to activate beastization turned the whole person into a wild crazy cat lying on the ground. He didn''t want to fight, but to escape. Huh! !! As if the wild cat was crazy, Sun Feng slammed his feet on the ground and rushed towards the exit of the distant alley at the fastest speed. speed! "After I beastified, even the most outstanding speed abilities could not catch up with me." "Escape!" "He can''t run mine!" Sun Feng shuddered all over, and he and others dared not resist, but still felt that he had a chance to escape. But ... can I really run away? Chapter 131： 131. Your speed is really too slow and too slow Huh! !! Sun Feng heard a sound of soil cracking, and then a strong wind passed by. Silhouette! A speed far surpassing his own afterimage, passing by, blocking Sun Feng''s way ahead. how How could this be? ? Captain of the Cat Monster Squad, after being animalized, is faster than the best speed ability. Why can that person run in front of him? "run?" "Your speed is really too slow." Gu Feng grinned cruelly, revealing two rows of pale teeth, which seemed so infiltrating to Sun Feng''s eyes. Meow! !! Cat''s claw ejected a sharp blade, and Sun Feng launched a final struggling counterattack against Gu Feng. Then, a cold mang flashed faster than him, Sun Feng''s arm was severed by the roots, and the wound was smooth and smooth, like a mirror cut out by a machine tool. Before he could cry, Han Guang flashed again, and Sun Feng left his body with one leg. "Meow!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The pain in the heart made His Feng hiss, and Gu Feng grabbed his throat and dragged him back. "demon!" "monster!" "You are not human, you are not human !!" Sun Feng screamed, he did not believe that Gu Feng was a human, and the evolutionist could not have such strength. "Of course I am human. I am an evolutionary just like you." Gu Feng dragged him to the middle of several crowds who did not dare to resist, and said lightly. "Impossible, impossible, impossible! "Humans cannot have this level of power!" "I''m already the limit that human first-order can reach. Are you a second-order evolutionary, or even a third-order ..." Sun Feng''s painful tears flowed, but compared with the physical pain, the mental fear afflicted him even more. Gu Feng shook his head: "I am the same as you, the first-stage evolutionist, but ... I am destined to be [King]." Sun Feng didn''t understand the meaning of [Wang], he thought that Gu Feng wanted to be the king of human beings. The captain of this search squad, he looked distorted and unwilling: "I am not willing, I am Captain Cat Demon, I am the highest-level evolutionary, I will enter the hunting force, I will evolve to the second form, then I will definitely beat you in time !!! " collapsed. Sun Feng has collapsed. He was thinking about what was impossible, but his face was full of excitement. Gu Feng shook his head. What happened to the second stage? It is still just a civilian below three stars, and if it does not become a four star, it will always be a mortal, and it will not taste the taste of the [noble] terrorist force. However, Gu Feng is about to go beyond the four-star stage. He wants to be king! () Supreme Ruler! Only then will the real gap be fully realized. And ... if you advance to the second form as [King], it will be a world where mortals cannot imagine. "I am destined to go farther than you and fly higher." "mortal." Gu Feng sneered and took a look back. ... ... After ten minutes. Gu Feng and Xiu Xi stood between a certain alley fork. The four kneeled on the ground with no eyes and expressions, while Sun Feng murmured in his mouth with words like "impossible". In short, they are now completely unable to resist. "You ... are more terrible than I thought." Xiu Xi looked at the stump of his limbs, and secretly identified as the "killer", he couldn''t help but be shocked. He hadn''t seen such a miserable picture, it was simply Sen Luo hell. "Gagging!" At this moment, the sound of vomiting in the distance came, and Ling Xue could not help walking along the wall. Ling Xue''s complexion was pale, she could barely support it in the face of zombies, but in the face of these human organs, the stomach turned over the river and wanted to spit everything out. "Ling Xue, come." "I kept a few for you and killed these people. We''re even partners." Gu Feng beckoned to Ling Xue, who spit in the distance, and the other party stumbled over. "Uh, uh, uh!" "Who the **** are you, demon, monster!" "It''s so disgusting, I can''t stand it." "Gag, gag!" Ling Xue has always been good at disguising herself as a lady, but now she has burst into swear words. However, she was shocked by her swearing. Gu Feng and Xiu Xiu''s ability was incredible. Although Gu Feng now looks covered with scars, as if experiencing a deadly battle, Ling Xue can see that they are all irrelevant skin injuries. And the amazing thing is that even if Gu Feng doesn''t use any ability, his body is healing at an exaggerated speed. I''m afraid that it will be the same in an hour or two! "Don''t complain, kill these people first." Gu Feng said lightly. Ling Xue reluctantly suppressed the desire to vomit, and a glance flashed in his eyes: "I killed them, even if I committed them, can I only save my life?" That''s right, that''s what Gu Feng meant. Only those who can go out alive from here are "accomplices". Gu Feng slowly came to Ling Xue, lowered his voice and said to her, "If you poison me, then you are dead now. There is only one reason why I keep you, that is, your brain is still a bit useful. . " This is the threat, the threat of red fruit. The spooky tone, coupled with the surrounding hell-like hellish scenes, is the greatest deterrence, enough to make Ling Xue understand that Gu Feng is definitely not a provoke, and can only ... obey! Hey, hey, hey! Ling Xue was a smart man. After listening to this sentence, he took out the pistol without hesitation, endured the urge to vomit, pulled the trigger against several enemies kneeling on the ground without resistance, and several bullets took their All heads burst! !! Even Sun Feng, the master of all these things, was shot in the head by this fragile "healing" weak woman. This method of death was really aggrieved. Gu Feng patted Ling Xue''s shoulder comfortably: "Very well, then you will be your own person. Your mind is very heavy and easy to use. Now help me think about what to do next?" Ling Xue wiped a vomit from the corner of her mouth, and gradually became calm and abnormal in her thinking, and her eyes blinked from time to time. "It is absolutely impossible to conceal those in power." "It is no longer a society ruled by law. No evidence is needed for something to happen. It is sufficient to have sufficient doubts about you." "The question is, do we have enough value to offset the loss of the base?" Ling Xue said faintly, very rational analysis. Gu Feng gave her a thumbs up and gave her a thumbs up: "Although you are very heavy-headed and make me feel uncomfortable, my brain is really good, and I will be my military division in the future." It is a good thing to have self-knowledge. Gu Feng knows that he is not a "smart" powerhouse. Even if his brain is strengthened to become clear and calm, he cannot do anything. Although Ling Xue is not trustworthy, at least she has become an "accomplice." And she had a deep fear of Gu Feng from the bottom of her heart, at least Ling Xue definitely didn''t want to be a pile of broken meat like the garbage around her. "I ... just want to live." "Since you have this big tree sheltering the wind and the rain, I''ll leave it to you." Ling Xue lowered his proud head. Even if he had played with other people''s calculations in the palm of his hand, under the absolute power of Gu Feng, he became powerless to resist. To put it simply, this is a job! Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked at the repairs around him. This guy ... is a good knife for himself. "How about you?" Gu Feng''s sharp eyes pierced into the bottom of people''s hearts like eagles. Xiu''s eyes were cold, and he raised his head to look directly at Gu Feng''s gaze: "I don''t know much and am not ambitious, but I''m used to being a weapon in the hands of others. Your strength convinces me, and I''m willing to be your weapon!" After all, Xiu''s eyes were lowered, and her head fell slightly. This is his gesture of surrender. Gu Feng smiled comfortably and got the satisfactory answer he wanted. "It seems that this temporary team is quite useful." "Deal with the bodies and go to the instructor." Chapter 132： 132. Charm of the Last Days Huh! Rumble Rumble! Hundred meters away, Ling Xue raised her "Sand Eagle" and pulled the trigger. The fuel tank of a truck exploded not far away, and the flames of the sky set off waves of shock. The deafening sound made the zombies far away excited. "In a few minutes, this place will be drowned by the zombie tide." "Everybody''s body will be eaten by those monsters, and the evidence will be digested by them." The corpses of those evolutionaries are well handled. When the zombies come, all evidence will become the rations of the monsters and nothing will be left behind. But there is a little trouble. That was two armored vehicles parked here, and the military van full of supplies. Ling Xue glanced: "We must not destroy armored vehicles, military trucks, and the materials on them, and we cannot challenge the base''s patience." Gu Feng nodded, and there were too many deaths this time. Twenty evolvers, plus the entire search team, wouldn''t have died out if it hadn''t encountered any "rare aliens". However, this area is unlikely to have rare alien species. It has been cleaned up once by the fortress, and most of the high-end alien species have been eliminated and cleaned up. So, the only possibility is that people kill him! The number one suspect is ---- Gu Feng! In general No evidence is needed, as long as you suspect it was you who killed it! It s okay to kill people, but if several people destroy all the armored vehicles and materials, the nature will be different, and the base and bottom line of the base will be touched. Ling Xue''s eyes flickered slightly, and he shook his head reluctantly: "It would be nice if we could plan the calculations in advance, but now we can only use the last trick-I don''t admit it!" This sentence almost did not amused Gu Feng. This thoughtful little girl turned out to have such a low IQ trick as "deadly confessed." But this is also no way, at least "on the bright side" can not be recognized, and then it is time to compare the chips. "Let''s go." Gu Feng glanced at the zombies coming from a distant blockbuster, and it was time to leave. farewell. Cat Demon Squad, Sun Feng. The strong **** breeze stimulated the zombies'' nerves, but the three of Gu Feng eventually disappeared into this area. ... ... Night falls. The roar of the monsters echoed on the street, the earth was blinded by fear, and the darkness was like the mouth of a behemoth devouring everything. In this environment, some people have adapted to the dark and gloomy. "If I live in this environment for 20 days, it''s crazy." "I really don''t know how you stand up, Gu Feng." In a slightly clean apartment, the three of Gu Feng stopped here a little, Ling Xue opened the curtains to reveal a gap, and watched the scalp of the zombie wandering. Several people have temporarily become companions, and there is a little more familiarity and ridicule in the discourse. Gu Feng glanced at him: "This small county town is much quieter, and the number of alien species is too small. It seems that the hunting forces have spent a lot of effort." As Ling Xue said before, this small county town has been cleaned up. War Fortress sent the most powerful "hunting force" to clean up for a long time and resolved most of the crisis. Therefore, this time the base will be assured to put the people here for special training, not afraid that they will be eaten by advanced xenograft. Ling Xue could not help but shiver. Is this too quiet? ? What did Gu Feng experience this month''s eschatology this month! !! Curious, Ling Xue suddenly thought of another problem. "Gu Feng, I actually want to ask you something." "Actually I checked your information and I even think you are a good person at the base." "It is said that when you first entered the base, you were still standing in line at the security check, because an evolutionary was still in the line, and the people around you clapped for you." It seems that Ling Xue has done her homework before, and she knows even such trivial matters. Perhaps it is not just Gu Feng, it is possible that she has investigated the information of each evolutionary through unknown means. Gu Feng shrugged: "So what, the guy who cut in line has actually been killed by me." Ling Xue was not surprised. She clapped her hands and continued, "That''s why I was curious. I thought you would have a sense of hypocrisy and justice, but I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel when you killed people, especially in the battle this evening. The cruelty is ... eh. " This problem actually plagues Gu Feng. What is good? What is evil? Maybe the concept of good and evil has been distorted in the last days. Gu Feng may not be a great evil demon, but he is definitely not a good person. But no "good man" would break the flesh and blood of others. "This is the end time." "If it is an enemy, I will decisively kill it, unless conditions permit." Gu Feng gave a little thought and came to this conclusion. The enemy killed decisively. It''s a cruel idea, simple and rude, but it can''t be refuted. Ling Xue''s eyes became deeper and deeper, revealing a hint of wisdom: "So you will become quite restrained in the base, but you will be even more unscrupulous outside the base without restrictions. Fade! " The seemingly cute little girl spoke very deeply, and she thought of many questions and continued to sigh. "Binding." "Morality, law, bottom line." "Before the end of the world, people were bound by various rules and regulations, and their own nature would be trapped." "Each person''s character is forcibly locked in a small cage, and once it is out of range, it will be forcibly wiped out." "However, the arrival of the last days changed all this, the prison cage was gone, and the guillotine that obliterated its nature disappeared." "Whether this nature is good or bad, it will continue indefinitely, because without constraints, you can become unbridled." "Ahhhhh ~~" "What a charm, infinite possibilities! "Everyone is exposed to his most primitive nature. I can see the Virgin Mary who sacrificed myself, and I can see the evil spirits crawling out of the ground!" Ling Xue said more and more vigorous, and said that his face flushed in the end, as if he had reached the pole of happiness. Crazy, paranoid, and strange feelings filled her. That''s right, without restraint, everyone has regained his nature, and is even distorted by the last days. But it is this distortion that is full of charm! !! The charm of the last days. The taciturn Xiu glanced at her and shook her head: "Another crazy ..." After hearing these words, Gu Feng fell into silence. He was thinking, thinking about this eschatology, thinking about human nature. For a long time, Gu Feng only felt that he was very big. These philosophical questions, even if you think for a lifetime, you can''t get an accurate answer. Gu Feng is not a wise man, let alone a saint. In this eschatology, living is the most important thing, and the next thing is to consider how to live and live well. "Everyone''s bottom line is different." "The enemy will kill, and the friend will stay. It''s that simple." "This is me." Gu Feng muttered silently, only feeling that he was clear-headed and wanted to understand a lot of things. Regardless of what others say and how they discuss it? I am who I am Keke ... What, I''m that different firework ... Chapter 133： 133. Instructor Fury There was a white fish in the sky. The golden light has become more and more dazzling after the initial softness, and the slightly cool air slowly becomes stuffy and hot, and finally becomes a burning air wave. A new day begins. This is the third and final day of the Special Evolver Training. Before the night arrives, reach the place designated by the instructors, and even if they complete the task training, outstanding talents will have the opportunity to join the "hunting force". Wu Jiangtian, Liu Qing, and Black Gun. Several people waited at the assembly point with a large number of soldiers, where they had established a small "safety zone." The black smoke rose slowly, and the smell of smoke was filled in the air. The ground was covered with yellow bullet shells, and the wreckage of the zombie monster was spread within a few kilometers. To be more precise, all nearby zombie monsters have been eliminated in the second cleanup. "It''s almost time, the evolutionists should report one after another." "It''s a good season again." "You say, how many good evolutionaries can pass?" Wu Jiangtian turned his back on his back and seemed to be in a good mood, watching his team clear up more sites belonging to the human population, which made him very happy. Liu Qing tilted his head and thought for a moment: "There are more than 40 evolvers put in, and 30 of them should be able to come back. After all, there are no advanced xenogeneity in this area, and it is quite safe." Wu Jiangtian nodded his head: "Hope, after a round of screening, more than 40 evolvers have gone through your [baptism] plus the training of the black gun instructor. If you ca nt even live in this small county for two days, it s worthless It''s ... " Although he said so, Wu Jiangtian was still very confident. 117 evolutionaries, nearly 30 died on the training ground. After a round of screening, half of them were brushed down, and only 40 were left. After being adjusted by "Liu Qing Instructor" and "Black Gun Instructor", they all became reliable fighters. There should be no major problems when they form a small team of four. If more than 30 outstanding evolutionaries can complete the training, it will be exciting to think about it. "Come here." The voice of the black gun instructor came from a special channel in the headset. At this moment, the instructor who used the gun was standing at the highest point, using a sniper rifle to observe the movement of the surrounding monsters and evolvers. "Oh?" "I came here early in the morning, so good, who is it?" Wu Jiangtian asked with a smile, a few names appeared in his heart, if he was correct, it must be the kid ... Liu Qing pursed her lips and said, "I think it must be Gu Feng and their team is here first." Wu Jiangtian laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "It seems that Instructor Liu Qing also favors that kid." The black gun instructor interrupted their joke: "Yes, it''s Gu Feng''s team, but there are only three people, and the guy named Jin Ge on the list has not come." With that said, Liu Qing and Wu Jiangtian blinked. Based on their knowledge of Gu Feng, it would not be surprising for the four to return intact, but now there is one person missing. "What do you think?" Wu Jiangtian asked the instructor Liu Qing next to him. "The team itself has a problem. This situation is too common. It should be that the guy named Jin Ge doesn''t have long eyes." "Otherwise, if Gu Feng is in trouble, it is likely that only he will return." Instructor Liu Qing, the team''s internal fight, has seen too much, and has long been accustomed to her. Jin Ge''s death has been identified as the internal fight of several people in Gu Feng, and there is no need to confirm it. Wu Jiangtian nodded: "Fortunately, only one Jin Ge was lost. The remaining three people are all treasures. Gu Feng and Xiu Xi must have the strength to join the hunting force. Ling Xue is also a baby cricket. He has the ability to heal. You can''t let it go. " Unexpectedly, even the chief commander acquiesced in this "infighting" behavior, and he was glad that only Jin Ge had died, which was not enough to make people feel distressed. However, what he didn''t know, Gu Feng killed not only Jin Ge alone, but more than 20 evolutionaries who came to train. Next, the commander''s expression will be very exciting! ... "Dear everyone, welcome back." "It''s been hard, and the logistics team has prepared hearty food for you." "You are all the most outstanding and outstanding evolutionaries. After this special training, you will directly upgrade the grid to the hunting unit and help the base complete the purification work!" Instructor Liu Qing went to the three of Gu Feng. Congratulations with a smile, she didn''t ask about Jin Ge at all, let him evaporate from the world ... Several people were quickly brought to the back of the team, everyone around them was congratulating, and even had a little compliment. nonsense! This is the big shot of the future hunting force. Who doesn''t want to stumble and know each other? As a result, the plates of the three of Gu Feng were stuffed with hot rice, and the green leaves were also covered with a layer. The big chicken leg with each serving is also the fattest. The logistics team specially selected the three biggest ones to please Gu Feng. There was no excessive greeting, and instructor Liu Qing didn''t say too much about the hunting force. She arranged for Gu Feng to go back quickly. Several instructors continued to wait and look forward to the next evolutionary. Wait, wait ... Wait, wait ... From morning till morning, from morning till evening. The evolutionists came back sparsely, but Wu Jiangtian, the person in charge, looked a little unsightly. Where did the more than thirty evolvers he expected? Not to mention more than thirty, not even twenty! In addition to the three of Gu Feng, only a total of 11 evolutionaries returned to the team, which is far too much from the number he originally expected. "what happened?" "what is happening?" "Don''t talk about thirty evolutionaries. There are more than ten people in the game. Where have all these little cubs gone?" "Are they so unbearable, the aliens in this county are almost cleaned up, so many evolvers can''t even figure out the zombies !!" Wu Jiang had to jump on the weather. He patted his palm on the table again, and the deputies around him did not dare to approach. Angry. Wu Jiangtian was really a little angry. The 11 returning evolvers and the three of them who eliminated Gu Feng only lost some of their remnants. Only one or two of them could barely join the hunting force, and the others could only participate in the search team, which was far from Wu Jiangtian''s original estimate! !! At this moment, however, an adjutant seemed to have received some intelligence. He went to Wu Jiangtian''s ear and whispered a few words that made the chief executive feel like thunder. "what did you say!!" Wu Jiang rushed up with anger, slap the temporary desk fiercely, and sawdust scattered all over the ground, scaring the adjutant a few steps. "died." "All dead." "The Cat Demon Squad was completely destroyed, and more than twenty evolutionaries followed along without a trace." "It asked me for a reply, and I answered his uncle!" Wu Jiangtian was really angry, and his straight military uniforms tore several mouths because of the trembling and swollen muscles. "Liu Qing!" "Go and call me some of Gu Feng!" Chapter 134： 134. Instructor Shot Wu Jiangtian. The chief commander was furious, and it is said that the senior officer himself was extremely powerful, even the chief of the future hunting force. Hearing the whisper of the deputy, Wu Jiangtian understood it completely. Why did more than 40 evolutionaries return only 11? The reason is very simple. I can also think of it with their butt, they are all slaughtered by Gu Feng! !! "Boss, I brought three of them." Liu Qing tilted her head and asked to come to invite the three of Gu Feng to Wu Jiangtian. Wu Jiangtian turned his head abruptly and looked at the three men with anger in his eyes. "Tell me!" "Did you kill the cat demon squad, and did you kill the more than 20 evolvers?" The two words almost roared out, and Momo star sprayed on everyone''s face. however Gu Feng, Ling Xue, and Xiu Xi all made an innocent look: "I don''t know!" They had already provided their confession long ago, and by the most shameful method, they would not admit it! Wu Jiangtian felt a pain in his chest, and he was about to vomit blood. Looking at the pure eyes of the three, he really wanted to slap their heads with a slap. "MD, I ask you again." "Did those people kill you? Tell me the truth!" Wu Jiangtian lowered his voice, every word was full of murderousness. The three of Gu Feng were still innocent: "I really don''t know!" In this unanimous tone, Liu Qing was almost amused by Wu Jiangtian. Even Ling Xue can make this expression. Even Gu Feng, who was indifferent and calm, and crazy in the cold, their two masters followed them to make a "good baby" expression. "laugh!" "You still smile!" "This is a good student from your baptism!" Wu Jiangtian was even more furious when he heard the laughter of Liu Qingying around him. Instructor Liu Qing shrugged: "They didn''t teach me, but they learned it by themselves, but this **** bad move should be Ling Xue, you think?" According to the data, Ling Xue, born in a noble family with a high IQ, should be the think tank of this small team. Ling Xue''s face was innocent and innocent: "We really don''t know. How could a three-player team beat a search team plus so many evolutionaries?" "And you have no evidence ..." The last sentence added is the most inspiring. Without evidence, this is the key! No video, no evidence, no witnesses. The death of the Cat Demon Squad and the disappearance of more than 20 evolvers are just a bold guess. Wu Jiangtian was really vomiting blood this time, and he yelled, "Well, Gu Feng and the cat demon squad have had conflicts. The only one in this county who can do this kind of thing besides you, but also Anyone ???? Gu Feng smiled lightly: "Don''t guess at it, your instructors are also very strong." This sentence made the air in the room chill. Does the deep meaning of Gu Feng mean that the instructor may also be suspect? ? Wu Jiangtian''s face was extremely pale: "Yes, we are just skeptical of guessing. We have to be suspicious even if we are instructors in this matter, but now there is no need for any procedures to handle the case in the last days. I have identified you. It''s you! " "Idle people wait, except the instructor and these three people, get out of me !!" A roar, the other staff members hurried to retreat. Everyone can see that instructor Wu Jiangtian is ready to start! !! This is incredible. This incident might have been punished with some punishment, but Gu Feng''s words really annoyed Wu Jiangtian a bit, and it seems that he cannot be good. Ling Xue''s face changed, and he hurriedly said to Gu Feng, "Gu Feng, this sentence is wrong. Next, you must show your strength. We need chips!" At this juncture, not only did Ling Xue not stop Gu Feng, but he intensified his resistance? Chips! This is not a problem kneeling on the ground and asking for forgiveness. In the last days, it is the most stupid act to talk about benevolence and forgiveness. You must let the other party understand how much "value" you have. The higher your value, the more chips you have. Once you reach a certain bottom line, a qualitative change will occur! Gu Feng nodded: "I understand. It seems that you need to expose your strength a little, both of you backed up for me." Ling Xue and Xiu Xun looked at each other. It seems that Gu Feng intends to cope with the difficulties this time? The two slightly backed to the corner of the room, but their eyes were full of expectations. After all, Ling Xue and Xiu Xi had surrendered to Gu Feng. How much strength does the boss have? ? "Looks like you are already conscious." "Let me see, what value do you have, can you compare with twenty evolutionaries and a search team!" Wu Jiangtian gave Liu Qing a wink. The hot and enchanting beauty instructor immediately stood up, and it seemed that she would be the one who shot! Tit-for-tat. The sparks of battle seemed to collide fiercely in each other''s eyes. Instructor Liu Qing licked his lips: "Gu Feng, you just said you want to reveal your strength. I really want to know what you are hiding, but please rest assured that things here will not be exposed, and ... "Hunting forces, there is no shortage of secrets !!" No shortage of secrets! Everyone has a secret, the people in the hunting force are more secret, and now they want to see how strong Gu Feng is? Gu Feng''s desire to fight has gradually strengthened, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I also want to know the level of this base, the top evolutionary! The evolution of the second phase of form. Instructor of the hunting force, don''t let me down! "I''m coming!" Instructor Liu Qing gave a cold drink, and a whip-like "pump" was drawn violently, and the air was blown into a clear sound. Huh! !! Gu Feng resisted with one punch, and his fists and feet made a muffled sound. This attack was just a test to test the strength of the opponent''s physical fitness. So strong! Gu Feng and Liu Qing instructor sighed at the same time. 1000 kg. Both men''s attacking force reached a level of about one ton. Instructor Liu Qing in the second form ( ), the strength really is not covered. She is a national secret training special force, awakened by the "evolutionary potion" to become a Samsung powerhouse. After that, he injected the "Stair of God" and became a member of the second form of hunting force. The speed of this plane-like upgrade is almost faster than that of Gu Feng. This is the strength of scientific and technological power, and the speed of improving its strength is surprisingly fast with the support of technology. but This is also her weakness. The foundation is too unstable, and the promotion of injections of genetic drugs all the way is destined to go too far. Not surprisingly, in this life she will always be only three stars. Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng and Liu Qing instructor fist and foot together, did not expect this enchanting beauty instructor is still a bad temper. She didn''t use any special fighting skills, and her fighting style was as straight and rough as Gu Feng, like a beast. What is the concept of a constant force of 1000 kg? The two were just like a pile driver. Each collision between the fists and feet shook the floor of the room, and the strong wind blew up the surrounding documents. "The kid is really good." "The test is almost over, come up with some real strength!" Instructor Liu Qing played vigorously, but she was about to take it a little more seriously. Innate ability --- beastly! Chapter 135： 135.Werewolf Beastization! Roar Roar Roar! !! Liu Qing made a human-like voice in her throat, and she launched a special talent ability hidden in the bloodstream. The beastification changed her whole body dramatically, and obtained terrifying cutting-edge power in a very short time. The bones became thick and strong. The muscles become tough and strong. The original delicate skin also became rough and hard, with large black wolves growing on it. In less than a few seconds, Liu Qing quickly grew from an original hot girl and pretty girl to a monster close to two meters. After being completely beastified, she became like a "werewolf" in Western mythology. This is Liu Qing''s secret. Her beastization is very special, and her genetic cells are specially mutated, so that she can be "werewolf!" "Boy!" "This is the power of the second-order form." "To convince you today!" Instructor Liu Qing''s hot voice also became strong. She did not pop her own claws as a weapon, and did not want to completely hurt Gu Feng. Werewolf clenched her fist, her muscles swelled and slammed into a punch, and slammed into Gu Feng''s body. Huh! !! !! Boom boom! !! The whole room shuddered, the floor under Gu Feng and Liu Qing instructor''s feet shattered, and the ground cracked. Gu Feng was not blown out by this fist. Looking closely, his arms even became swollen and thick. A series of green tendons like a mighty dragon coiled around his arms, providing Gu Feng with a powerful source of strength. blocked? Gu Feng blocked Liu Qing''s full blow. Shocked! !! Everyone was shocked, especially Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing instructors. How powerful are the werewolves? No one knows better than Liu Qing that this violent force can resist the full blow of her she-wolf, which is a very incredible thing for human beings. "This is my hidden strength, and more than that!" Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became more crazy, and then his body changed again under the stunned eyes of everyone. Not only did Gu Feng''s arms become stout, even every muscle in his thigh swelled up quickly, and every muscle was full of strength. "I haven''t lost in strength!" Gu Feng roared loudly, and his whole body swollen muscles burst into full force. The sound was appalling and terrifying. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! Liu Qing was also not weak, she punched Gu Feng in the same rigid way. Huh! !! With this punch, the energy made people''s faces hurt, and the ground made of concrete and steel could not bear the pressure and cracked a huge gap. This room may collapse at any time, and the people in the room experienced the feeling of an earthquake while shaking. The results of the battle are even more shocking. Gu Feng, who had exploded with 100% strength, took a few steps back, and then barely controlled his figure. However, Instructor Liu Qing was being bombarded fiercely, the werewolf''s huge body hit the wall behind him, his back smashed the whole wall out of a human-shaped cave. Won? In strength, Gu Feng won and defeated Liu Qing instructor. Wow! The wall collapsed, and werewolf-shaped Liu Qing, covered with dirt, shook his head and walked out of the broken wall. Although she lost some strength, she did not suffer any severe injuries, and her war-filled eyes flashed to the limit. She seemed to want to continue fighting with Gu Feng until she was happy! "The defense is also good!" "Instructor Liu Qing in the second-stage form is definitely not the kind of garbage I can kill." "This is the true evolutionary person, and powerful humans are no worse than aliens!" "But instructor Liu Qing still has not experienced the transformation of the Corpse King. I am strong, I am ... [Nobleman]" Gu Feng flashed several thoughts in his heart and gained a higher understanding of his power. This is a cross-level battle, spanning an entire class, but Gu Feng can still suppress the opponent, and the [Nobleman] with more than four stars has completely changed. Instructor Liu Qing was about to pounce again, but at this time Wu Jiangtian suddenly held her shoulder. "Liu Qing, stop!" "It''s enough to fight for this. I don''t want you to dismantle the office." Werewolf Liu Qing was frantic in her desire to fight, but Wu Jiangtian''s fingers clasped her shoulder joints and steadily suppressed her. Wu Jiangtian did not show any mountain leaks, but it can be seen that he is more powerful. "Gu Feng''s strength is greatly beyond my expectations." "This value is far more than the twenty dead evolutionaries and the cat monster search team." Wu Jiangtian''s words were calm, and that hot anger had long since disappeared. "Ok" Liu Qing replied with a werewolf-like rough voice, then the huge body began to trace back, and a few seconds later she changed back to that hot, beautiful instructor. Wu Jiangtian turned his head and took a deep look at Gu Feng without any blame. In those eyes, only fanaticism can be seen, expecting ... "Gu Feng!" "Congratulations, join the hunter force!" what? what did he say? It''s not a joke to join the hunter force. Under the shocked eyes that people caught off guard, Wu Jiangtian extended the invitation palm to Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s eyes flickered and hesitated. In fact, he was thinking about another thing, is there any problem with the exposed strength? "Shading" is just one of Gu Feng''s powerful talents. As for his secret to devouring the evolution of zombies, there are all kinds of powerful magical talents, surpassing the rarity of the [Noble] star, and even the super existence of the "Swallowing Food System" is still hidden in Gu Feng In my heart ... Wu Jiangtian seemed to see what Gu Feng was hesitating. "Gu Feng, you don''t need to worry about the exposure of your ability." "As instructor Liu Qing said, everyone in the hunting unit has a secret, and your hidden strength is actually nothing at all." Listening to him, are you going to conceal everything that happened today? ? In fact, Gu Feng''s concerns are simply superfluous. He broke out with 100% physical strength, at least his body still maintained a human form, and the "werewolf" ability of Instructor Liu Qing had already exceeded human scope. In comparison, Liu Qing instructor is more like a monster. What''s more, apart from the instructor Liu Qing, others also have their own hidden secrets. Gu Feng is nothing at all. Of course ... this is without exposing more. "it is good!" "I join!" Gu Feng said in a deep voice that his hand was also heavily held with Wu Jiangtian. Wu Jiangtian nodded: "Rest assured, the files of all the hunting forces are top-secret, and they are controlled only in my hands. I will not give them even if they are needed!" Their eyes exchange information with each other, revealing a fragile thing called "trust." In any case, a consensus has finally been reached! "Yoyo ~" "Men are really unpredictable. So Gu Feng''s brother will be his own in the future, right?" "You are welcome to join!" Instructor Liu Qing no longer treats Gu Feng as an ordinary evolutionary, she also stretches out her palm to shake Gu Feng. Not the identity of the evolutionary training student, but a reliable teammate! !! Chapter 136： 136. Countdown, the days of awakening Wu Jiangtian. Hunting forces. It seemed that a major crime involving more than 50 lives had disappeared. That is the benefit. This is the chip. Gu Feng showed enough strength, which means that he has enough chips to continue negotiations. Not only did he not have any punishment, but he became an elite member of the "hunting force". "I understand the truth." "But about our punishment ..." Ling Xue''s voice broke the atmosphere, and she was still uneasy about the question of punishment. Wu Jiangtian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to worry about punishment, we have carried this hunting troop behind us." Shameless? How many people in the hunting force replaced Gu Feng? ? This sentence was spoken from Wu Jiangtian''s mouth, which was just right. How did it feel so awkward! Instructor Liu Qing smiled suddenly: "Since everyone is their own, then open the skylight to speak brightly, the matter itself is very serious, and the punishment will be particularly severe." "But the privileges of our hunting force are beyond imagination." "and" Instructor Liu Qing''s expression became darkened: "And as Ling Xue said before, there is no evidence that people killed you!" Ling Xue swallowed her mouth involuntarily, and her burden was relieved. This matter can be as big or as small as it can be said that shooting everyone is not excessive, but it is just an accident when it is small. Without evidence, maybe they were simply eaten by zombies? Ling Xue slowly showed joy. It seems that letting Gu Feng "expose strength" at this moment is the right choice. Only by showing his strength and using value can he have more chips to negotiate! "I will force it down." "Although it may be uncovered for the time being, in the end this account will be counted on our heads." "So the newly-established hunting force must be strong enough and bring enough benefits to suppress the anger of the high-level base." Wu Jiangtian''s expression was a little serious, they took it, but sooner or later the account will be settled. If you want to have less trouble in the future, you must let the "hunting force" be established as soon as possible, showing the irreplaceable value of this powerful force. "Liu Qing." "Go and replace Gu Feng''s identity certificate. The file created is a unique one, and it''s in our hands." "Also, go and apply for these two kids ... the ladder of God!" Wu Jiangtian directly accepted Gu Feng''s admittance, and then Ling Xue and Xiu Xi dealt with it. The two of them will inevitably join the hunting force. God''s Ladder! Hunting forces have the right to apply for this special potion for newcomers. Xiu Rong and Ling Xue are both outstanding evolutionaries, who not only passed the test, but also learned many "secrets." and so They are the users of the next batch of God''s Ladder, and the next batch of evolvers of the second order! After a while, Liu Qing took out a light red identification card. The light redness reflected the blood-red light in the sun, and it looked like there was a layer of blood flowing on the card, with an ominous strange feeling. "This is your new identity card." "In addition to the name, no other information will be revealed when the card is swiped, and the authority is much greater than that of ordinary evolutionaries." Take back Gu Feng''s light blue "evolutionary" identity card. The light red "hunting force" identification in his hand is absolutely high. With this identity card, even if Gu Feng truly became a member of the "hunting force", this is the position that countless evolutionaries have dreamed of, and it is also the top presence in the base. All in all, Gu Feng is now a "big man." ... ... Night fell. The waiting time for safety points has come to an end. After waiting for a day, two more dying evolvers arrived here. In total, only thirteen evolvers qualified. "The quality is not good." "The addition of the three Gu Feng has greatly increased our strength, but these retired soldiers will be defeated, and the strongest two will be selected as candidates." Wu Jiangtian looked back. Gu Feng was a big surprise to him, but the rest of the junk was a bad news for people. It''s so disappointing that you can''t even reach the passing line of joining the hunting force. Wu Jiangtian said helplessly: "The manpower is still not enough, we can only dispatch from other search teams." Liu Qing had already prepared. She took out a document and pulled out a list: "I have a list, there are several potential evolutionaries, that is, those search captains will not easily agree to let them go." Many people on this list are elites from various search teams. Sun Feng''s name is in it, but it has been stroked by Liu Qing. This guy''s body has probably been swallowed by the zombie and digested ... Remove the powerful masters, let alone let the captains who knock down the door agree. Even if they did agree, many search squads would fall apart immediately after losing their pillars, which would be a serious blow to the base. Therefore, Wu Jiangtian will pin his hope on special training. After all, he can directly select and use it. Wu Jiangtian rubbed his head with a headache: "If you don''t agree, you must agree, this is for the future of the base. After all, the significance of hunting troops is far more than the search team!" Instructor Liu Qing smiled hesitantly: "Then I will report to General Shi as you wish, and the rest will give him a headache!" Wu Jiangtian kicked the "smelly ball" to General Shi. Even the majestic superior, I''m afraid he would jump and scold his mother ... ... ... The special training was over, and the large troops began to retreat after a little rectification. The three of Gu Feng were specially arranged on a truck, and the black gun instructor sat with them to explain the next things. "Special training is over." "After a day, the ladder of God will be approved, and Ling Xue and Xiu Xi will be directly included in the hunting force after the advanced." "In two days, our base''s exclusive hunting force will be officially established." "In three days, we will perform our first mission!" The black gun instructor didn''t talk very much, and explained very briefly what would happen next, and everything was exciting! The ladder of God is extremely precious, and mass production is not yet available, so only the elite evolutionary members of the hunting unit can use it in the base. However, what excites Gu Feng is that the hunting mission will begin in three days, and he is waiting for this day! The opportunity to kill the aliens finally came. Picking up leaks in the hunting force is a thing that makes Gu Feng happy physically and mentally. A large number of virus source fluids. A large number of energy values. They will always come to Gu Feng''s pocket. Moreover, three days later was a very meaningful big day. That is Devouring the heavens and the earth system, the day of awakening! !! Corpse King training space is really exciting and anticipating ... ... ... The system is finally about to wake up! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendations, let''s set up hunting troops to kill! In addition, the author established a public WeChat. Search for the author''s name "Zhengdi" on WeChat and add it right away. Reptiles, hunters, bone armorers, rippers, pictures of these monsters can be found in the menu to ensure that you will be full of eyes. Chapter 137： I am back ase. In the clean and tidy command room, an august general looked cold. Listening to his report, he almost tore the document into pieces. "Wu Jiangtian!" "More than 40 evolutionaries, only brought back more than a dozen, an entire excellent search team was completely destroyed." "I still have the face to ask me the terms, and kicked the stinky ball to me, let me help him transfer the potential players of the search team?" Huh! !! The majesty of General Shi''s superiors was destroyed, and his angry palms were re-photographed on the table, and the torn paper was scattered to the ground. The deputy standing in front of General Shi was so sweaty that he lowered his head and continued to report: "General Shi, Commander Wu Jiangtian said, he will be on a hunting mission in three days." "And he also said that he will clear a site that really belongs to our base, starting from the nearby QQ county." The site that belongs to this base? Hearing this, General Shi Jin''s forehead was slowly smoothed, and the anger was hidden deeper in his heart. QQ County is the county closest to this base. The alien monsters there haven''t been cleaned up yet, they are full of scary advanced aliens, even more powerful "rare aliens." However, this also represents another thing ... Resources in QQ County still exist, and most of the materials in that County are restored and abandoned. The materials in the major supermarkets, the storage of each grain market, the oil depots in the gas stations, and the advanced equipment in the hospital are all full of fatal temptations. This is the meaning of the existence of hunting forces. As long as they can clean up the aliens, as long as they can sweep out an area sufficient for the "search team" to attend safely, those supplies will flow into the base endlessly! General Shi''s mouth finally smiled. "Finally has its own hunting force!" "Although the military fortress has given us some help, we have to pay half of the supplies we searched from the safe area." "Now, we have our own safe area!" General Shi left behind more than 20 evolvers and search squads. They are worthless compared to the entire base. The relationship between "War Fortress" and "Base 2" is actually not that simple. They belong to lower and higher levels, but they also have some unequal regulations. For example, half of the materials found by General Shi s "Second Base" must be turned in. why? The reason is simple, because most of the places where the search teams go are "safe areas" cleared by hunting forces. It''s like the county where Gu Feng participated in the special training before. There were very few alien species there. Gu Feng only encountered a few in three days. This number of search teams was fully able to bear it, and they could pull the materials back with minimal loss. but It''s not for free to let you enter the "safe area" to pull supplies. According to the agreement, half of the supplies must be turned over to the war fortress, and this is the price! The lieutenant in front of General Shi wiped the sweat on his forehead and bent over to clean up the torn documents on the ground. "General Stone." "Since the hunter force is so significant, then I will go to those who are searching for the team according to the commander Wu Jiangtian''s intentions?" General Shi nodded: "Go, this is about the future development of our base, this time all on the hunting force ..." Weigh the pros and cons. The wages of avarice is death. This is the case in life, especially in a base that requires huge resources. After doing all this, General Shi would sit in his chair a little tired, sometimes making sacrifices for the sake of human development. Obviously, the "Sun Feng" people killed were the victims of the establishment of the hunting force. ... ... Outside training camp. The three days of special training have ended, and the people in the search teams have heard the news. The next step is to grab the talent! The search teams gathered in groups of three or more, and many people opened the gate and raised "billboards." "Flame search team, well treated." "Furious search squad, strength first." "Gulf squad, this is your home." Members of the search squads held signs with various slogans on them, for fear that the evolutionaries would not see themselves. In fact, this is related to the base system. The evolutionaries will join the various teams after training, during which they have a chance to "choose their own choices". If you think which search team is more suitable for you, the evolver can apply to join on his own. The base gives a high degree of freedom in this aspect. After all, the evolver must choose the right team according to his own conditions. Among the crowd, a skinny old man and a gentle and quiet girl looked bitter. Li old man. Shen Mengting. Of course, the Chitu team will not let this opportunity go, but they are a bit shabby today, they are not prepared, and they can only smile bitterly in the crowd. "Uncle Li, all of us are going to be robbed!" Shen Mengting said helplessly, it seems that the Chitu team has no chance to compete this time. Li Laohan also shook his head. The strength of their red soil team Sun Feng''s rebellion has been severely weakened. At present, there are only two evolutionaries in the Red Earth Squad, and they are still "old and weak women." Just then, somebody shouted: "The door is open !!!" The gates of the training camp slowly opened, and a group of people were exposed to the people, just the evolutionists who had just finished training. "Wow, so many people!" "There are more than 60, right?" The number of evolutionaries who appear in front of people is extremely large, and most of them are "losers." However, walking in the forefront is a group of elites who have gone through **** battles. It is Gu Feng who passed the test. I saw Gu Feng wearing a clean shirt with a very ordinary figure, but he stood at the top of the team, followed by Ling Xue and Xiu Xuan behind him. No one dares to surpass them. No one dared to step over Lei Chi. He ... is the strongest in this evolutionary training! !! Fryer! Each evolution team has thoroughly investigated, and seeing so many excellent talents, countless little stars are shining in everyone''s eyes. "Join us!" "Our furious squad is strong and there is absolutely nothing wrong with joining us!" "Don''t listen to them bluffing. The captain of our Flame Squad is great. The flame burst is almost as powerful as a bomb!" The squads screamed like fate, took out their respective advantages, and recruited talents as much as possible. Especially the front Gu Gu several people. They are the key targets of various search teams, and everyone can see that Gu Feng is the best. "Handsome guy, look here, look here." "Join us now, and my brother will take you to a good place at night, and the beauty will guarantee you a lot of fun!" Many people dragged Gu Feng, and even old drivers opened up "special" conditions, making everyone around them sneer. Gu Feng is certainly impossible to join because he is already a member of the "hunting force". Pushing away from the crowd, Gu Feng came to a dry old man a few steps, and there was a gentle and quiet beautiful girl beside him. "came back." Chapter 138： 138. I ... no sin! normal person. Ordinary body, ordinary appearance, ordinary height. Everything is very ordinary Gu Feng, but combining these ordinary together has formed a qualitative change. He seemed to have an invisible aura around him, but an indifferent breath kept everyone behind him from raising his head. This man stepped through the crowd step by step, like a hero returning from the war. He stopped beside Shen Mengting and said a little ... "I am back." Gu Feng''s fierce gaze was changing, seemingly calm. tender. A tenderness that was unlikely to appear on him slowly emerged, and his eyes softened gradually. At this moment, the noise around Shen Mengting was subconsciously removed by the brain. She only heard Gu Feng''s phrase "coming back." I do not know why, a warm current rushed to the heart, and beautiful eyes could not help but burst into clear and clear tears. came back. The hero in her heart is back. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Gu Feng grabbed Shen Mengting''s slender waist and kissed her gently on the forehead. So romantic, just so angry with dog food in front of everyone ... Xiu stunned. Ling Xue also stopped. They never expected that the cold-blooded and cruel Gu Feng had a tender side. "Do not" "I must have read it wrong. This monster boss must have done this to hide something." Ling Xue, who was upgraded to a "think tank military", was surprised. This picture was even more shocking than Gu Feng''s killing. He subconsciously thought that this was also one of his methods. It must be to conceal the show intentionally, and Ling Xue would not believe in love. Xiu Xiu, this crazy cold-blooded killer, is also a little aggressive. Although he doesn''t show much attitude, his psychological activity is probably similar to Ling Xue. Shen Mengting''s cheeks were flushed, like Cai Xia in the burning clouds in the evening, and her **** wrapped around the corners of her clothes were ashamed. Be careful that the liver could jump continuously. "Okay, we should go back." "Also, Uncle Li, don''t bother us tonight." Gu Feng''s expression made Shen Mengting''s face even more blushed. Is he ready to ... Uncle Li rolled his eyes. Although he also knows what Xiaobiesheng''s wedding is, can you also divide the occasion? Gu Feng smiled slightly and turned to face many evolutionaries who had just stepped out of the door. "Everyone!" "I used to be a member of the Red Earth Squad. This old man is very nice." "If you want to join a search squad, I recommend joining Terra!" Gu Feng''s words made the crowd fry again. The search captains of other squads were very ugly. Isn''t this cheating? ? The effect of cheating was immediate. The evolutionists behind Gu Feng immediately tempted. Are you kidding me? The fool also knows that Gu Feng is helping that uncle Li, this is a golden opportunity to sacrifice Gu Feng for a lifetime. "Uncle Li, I am willing to join your terracotta squad!" "I am willing, too. Uncle Li has good abilities. Although he is not as good as Gu Feng, he is also a good player." "Uncle Li, what do you think of me? The rough skin and thick meat are very resistant and can serve as your meat shield!" The evolutionists rushed to sign up. Unexpected happiness almost knocked Uncle Li, and he glanced back at Gu Feng and said, "Good boy, you have a conscience, I won''t go back tonight, you take it easy!" Looking at these enthusiastic lads, Uncle Li doesn''t mention how excited he is. It seems that this time the Red Clay team should not only restore its strength, but also greatly surpass it! Gu Feng embraced Shen Mengting''s willow waist and blew gently in her ear: "Let''s go ..." Under envious eyes, Gu Feng and Shen Mengting slowly disappeared into view. Ling Xue, who was watching in the distance, poked at Xiu Xiu, and her head tilted to the distance, waiting for their military off-road: "That guy is gone, let''s go, Teacher Liu Qing is still waiting." ... ... After ten minutes. Shen Mengting and Gu Feng have both returned to their homes. They are cuddling on each other and lying comfortably on the sofa. A touch of warmth fluttered, but Shen Mengting did not continue, but lay on Gu Feng''s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, and was hugged by the hot sense of security. "Ahem ..." "Meng Ting, in fact, I''m in a hurry to come back with you, there is also an important thing." Gu Feng was not as anxious as people think, the desire in his eyes even dissipated a lot. Shen Mengting held Gu Feng''s jade arm tightly: "I know, but let me hold it for a while, I like to listen to your heartbeat." Gu Feng smiled warmly and hugged Shen Mengting. "The last days have allowed me to grow a lot." "This special training made me understand the importance of chips." "In the last days, even if you kill people in the base, you don''t need to pay your lives, even if others know that the killer is you, you will not be punished." "As long as you are strong enough, as long as you have sufficient utilization value." Gu Feng seems to be lamenting, sighing this **** reality of the last days. Use value. In fact, even before the end of the world, this world is also full of use. What happened in the jungle of the money empire is even darker and more evil than the end of the world. The difference is just that ... the last days put everything cruel on the bright side. Shen Mengting touched Gu Feng''s face with some distress: "Tell me what you have experienced, and I am willing to share it with you." Gu Feng was slightly silent, and organized a language to say, "I killed Sun Feng, not only him, but even the entire search team was wiped out by me." Shen Mengting suddenly looked up, and Gu Feng''s words surprised her slightly. Incredibly, this is simply incredible. "You ... killed them all?" The biggest enemy of the Chitu Squad has always been the scum that Shen Mengting has to endure. They were killed by Gu Feng in this way? ? After experiencing the initial shock, Shen Mengting suddenly thought of a more critical issue. After killing the entire search team, didn''t Gu Feng commit a major crime? "Have you left any evidence?" "Let''s go, let''s go now, I''m willing to accompany you to the most dangerous city." "Why are you so stupid, this is a big sin, and we leave now overnight." "Stay here, sooner or later!" Shen Mengting was a little alarmed. She grabbed Gu Feng''s hand and said sincerely that she was willing to go away with Gu Feng. She was worried about Gu Feng''s safety. If Gu Feng''s crime is found, I am afraid he will be shot! Looking at Shen Mengting''s expression, Gu Feng''s heart warmed slightly. He shook his head and said, "Killing them is not the most important thing. The key is that I have not received any punishment, even if it is identified as a murderer!" "I ... no sin!" Chapter 139： 139. The Ladder of God, advance to the second level! The crime was found? And haven''t been punished? Shen Mengting was confused by Gu Feng''s words. How could there be no punishment for committing such a crime? "The reason is simple, look at this." Gu Feng took out a light red card from his pocket, which was his brand new identity card for the hunting force. "This is ..." Shen Mengting has never seen such a reddish identity card, and there seems to be some blood red luster flowing on the surface. The complexity of the manufacturing process shows that it is not simple. "Yes, this is the identification of the hunting force!" Gu Feng''s words scared Shen Mengting once again. Hunting forces! Shen Mengting''s idol, those hunting units dedicated to hunting alien monsters! "In fact, what I want to tell you separately is about hunting forces." "As you can see, I''ve joined." "So, even killing Sun Feng, I didn''t get any punishment." "And the most important thing ... it''s this!" Gu Feng took out a tube of lavender injection reagent from his waist, and the charming luster flowed through it. This reagent gave the evolutionary a special sense. It can make me stronger! "Gu Feng, don''t scare me." "I''m about to have a heart attack." Shen Mengting was continuously frightened. Although she did not know what the potion was in Gu Feng''s hand, she could guess that it was extremely important. That''s right. This potion is exactly the ladder of God! At the moment Gu Feng was admitted into the box, the conditions he proposed were equivalent to being approved. This "Stair of God", which should have belonged to him, can be used freely. Gu Feng chose to advance Shen Mengting first. "Mengting, you listen." "It is the evolutionary potion of the ladder of God, which allows people to evolve to the second life form!" Sure enough! Shen Mengting''s small mouth is almost ready to lay eggs. This is a precious potion that can only be used by hunting forces. Each one needs approval from higher levels. At this moment, she even felt a little hypoxic, and the shocking news brought by Gu Feng was one after another, which made some people unable to bear it. Gu Feng held Shen Mengting''s small hand: "First of all, I don''t need this thing, so you don''t have any concerns. Secondly, I also have a selfish existence. I need you to do a lot of things for me." "I''m willing to do anything if you need it!" Shen Mengting said firmly. Gu Feng rubbed her little head and smiled: "Don''t be excited first, strength is the capital, I don''t want the last thing to happen ..." If Shen Mengting has the strength, she can run away those who bully her! Shen Mengting''s heart warmed up, Gu Feng was for her own benefit. It seems that Sun Feng had been in trouble with her last time. Is this a bit jealous? ? "If you can, I hope you can help me with some more information." "About the various details of the base, but do not involve confidentiality, only some basic information is required, at least I want to understand what this base looks like." Gu Feng thought for a moment, but said it carefully. I am afraid that he will spend some time in the hunting force in the future, which will help Gu Feng improve his strength. He hopes to understand the movement of the base. Shen Mengting listened carefully with her ears raised, and nodded: "This is simple, the search team has got the most information, we are very concerned about the market price of various materials ..." Gu Feng smiled gently. There are few people who can believe in the last days, and Shen Mengting is one. Although Gu Feng has become a bit cruel and cold-blooded, he still retains a touch of tenderness to Shen Mengting, at least hoping to protect her in this way. "Okay, don''t get tired of me." "Come, use this precious step of God!" Gu Feng picked up Shen Mengting, and the next thing that made him most nervous. What is the evolution of the second class? ? ... ... Gu Feng, Shen Mengting. The two sat facing each other, and they were fully prepared. There is a faint purple liquid flowing in the syringe, and if there is magic, it will attract people''s eyes. "I''m going to inject, ready." Gu Feng pointed the needle tube at the vein on Shen Mengting''s arm, and the raised blue tendons were clear. It seemed that Xiao Nizi was also very nervous. "come on!" As soon as Shen Mengting closed her eyes, the "ladder of God" was injected into the bloodstream immediately. The color of the blue veins has changed. The lilac mysterious liquid is merging with the blood, and quickly spreads around the body. The veins on her arm continued to stretch upward, and each vein of the blue veins became clearly visible. The blood of her whole body was undergoing qualitative changes, and finally the blood flowed to the same place ... heart! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Shen Mengting''s body shrank into a ball, and the internal organs had a burning sensation, and even her brain became chaotic and fuzzy. The power of blood! Hidden in the gene chain, the power of blood veins is expanding to the limit, breaking through the prison of genetic shackles, blooming the energy hidden in the deep. Buzz buzz ... The air around Shen Mengting''s whole body sounded, and a majestic spirit burst out from her. Gu Feng widened his eyes. Is this the qualitative change of the second form? It''s not just physical enhancements, not just genetic breakthroughs, but the power contained in the blood veins that erupt and escalate again! Shen Mengting''s body shrunk and unfolded, and then a more incredible scene appeared, her entire body floating in the air and standing still. That''s right! Shen Mengting''s body floated out of thin air, and her waterfall-like smooth black hair was dancing in the air without wind, just like floating in the deep sea. Suddenly, Shen Mengting opened her eyes suddenly. There was no consciousness in those eyes, and the pupils bloomed with a dazzling light. magical! It''s all amazing. Didn''t expect that the second-stage promotion was like this? The light reached its heyday, Shen Mengting''s floating body suddenly tightened, and the strong spiritual stance wrapped around it shrank back, and then she fell from the air. Gu Feng quickly caught Shen Mengting''s body. A stench rushed towards the face. It turned out that the surface of the gentle and quiet girl''s body had been covered with a layer of viscous substances, all of which were exhausted from the body. Not just every pore of the body. Wow! !! Shen Mengting vomited subconsciously, and a large black substance sticking to blood clots and flesh was spit out. Looking closely, Shen Mengting is now in a state of bleeding from the seven holes, but the thick black plasma is flowing out. "This evolution is too violent." "It''s not gradual progress at all, but forcibly inspiring potential. Although the strength has increased significantly, this is the price ..." Gu Feng hugged Shen Mengting and hurried to the bathroom. She stabbed her clothes with two hands. Chapter 140： 140. Shen Mengting evolved! Wow! The warm shower rain drops, and the black disgusting substances are washed away and baptized again, exposing the white and delicate skin again. After this transformation, Shen Mengting''s body has become more perfect, her skin is as clear as lamb fat and white jade, and Gu Feng''s fingertips will flash a bit of shame ... "Gu Feng ..." Unexpectedly, Shen Mengting had not been in a coma for too long, and she soon recovered some consciousness. "my eyes" Shen Mengting felt a strong discomfort, and her eyes became different. Color, light, dynamic. Everything is different in Shen Mengting''s eyes. There are actually only three light source colors that human eyes see, and that is "red, green, and blue." Any other color is rendered by mixing these three primary colors, but if these eyes can see one more primary color, what will happen? The whole world will change! The color you see will be several times that of others. A rainbow passing over your eyes is not only simple, but it is more brilliant than a nuclear explosion! !! Shen Mengting''s eyes had such a change at this time. The world has become even more splendid. In the eyes of Shen Mengting, there are hundreds of splendid brilliance that have never been seen in the eyes of Shen Mengting. "I''ve never seen that color." "I don''t know how to explain. No one is close to ... Shen Mengting stretched out her palm, trying to touch the bathroom wall somewhere, a more weird thing happened. On the wall full of steam and mist, a woman''s palm suddenly appeared, exactly like Shen Mengting''s slender little hand. Is it ... She subconsciously mobilized her ability, and the mind formed an entity? ? Consciousness gathers! Shen Mengting''s strong spiritual consciousness has been able to unite the entity. Identification. Gu Feng quickly used identification skills on Shen Mengting. Shen Mengting Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Spiritual ability (special) Note: It has a strong mental power, and a special alienation occurred during the evolution. Sure enough, she successfully advanced, but another Gu Feng was puzzled that the type of her evolution had added the word "special". Moreover, according to the identification results, Shen Mengting has produced a special alienation in evolution. Is it ... her eyes? ? Shen Mengting was also taken aback. She retracted her palm, but there was a gap in the middle of the muddy watermark. A crack that splits. Shen Mengting''s thoughts condensed, she touched it slightly, but stroked a crack in that wall? Do not! not like this. Shen Mengting said that she saw a strange color in that area. That is the color that is about to break. That is the color that is about to crack when the wall surface is out of repair. Human eyes cannot be seen naturally, but Shen Mengting''s special eyes are easily noticed! !! "I''m so scared" "Why did I become like this, am I still human?" Shen Mengting realized something too, she quickly closed her eyes, for fear of becoming a monster. Gu Feng grabbed her: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, of course you are alone." A pair of warm hands holding Shen Mengting''s cheeks, Gu Feng said earnestly: "It doesn''t matter, we are evolutionaries, and we are of course human beings. This change is nothing, don''t be afraid ..." alienation. These two words disturbed Gu Feng a little. For the first time using evolutionary potions, the evolutionists may not have been too special. The second use of the Ladder of God has changed the evolution even more drastically, even using "alienation" to describe it. The "werewolf" of Instructor Liu Qing is clearly no longer human. These eyes of Shen Mengting are also beyond the scope of human beings. what is the problem? Shen Mengting lay in Gu Feng''s arms for a moment, she slowly raised her head and opened her eyes. "I saw" "I see a knife hidden in your palm." "I see the tough muscle fiber groups beneath your skin." "I saw the speed of the blood flowing in your whole body pulse, as ferocious as a river." "The energy in your body is beyond imagination!" This remark by Shen Mengting shocked Gu Feng. what? ? Did her pair of extremely special eyes see through herself? How could this be! Shen Mengting continued: "Countless types of light colors have never been seen together. I seem to be able to see deeper through the surface." Sure enough, there are magical eyes about Shen Mengting''s "alienation". Those eyes are more terrifying than Gu Feng''s "Eagle Eye". Not only can she see the shallower issues more clearly, she can look directly at the deeper essence. "Shen Mengting." "In the future, you cannot tell anyone''s ability to the eyes, understand?" Gu Feng said extremely earnestly. The husband is guilty and guilty. Although Shen Mengting''s ability is not directly related to combat, its significance is beyond imagination. If someone with bad intentions knows, it may even be possible to shoot Shen Mengting for this ability, or even grab her somewhere to perform a "mice-like" slice experiment. Shen Mengting is not stupid, she nodded and stood up. With a thought, 3,000 black silks danced with the wind, and the palms of both hands seemed to be able to pick things up from the air and touch the wall in the distance. Immediately afterwards, with a little effort ... Click! !! One of the most fragile spots on the wall was destroyed, and long crevices were densely scattered in the place where Shen Mengting''s ideas condensed. Not to mention the magic of those eyes, the ability to control the mind alone is very strong, and in combination with seeing through the weak points of the essence, Shen Mengting has also obtained a very special combat power. Even more amazing is still behind. Shen Mengting''s condensed mental strength was more intense. An invisible palm touched the crushed crack, and then the broken slate was slowly repaired ... That''s right! The place that was just crushed by the mind, at this time was gathered together again by the condensed mental force, soothing those broken marks. "My eyes are amazingly colorful." "Continuing those color touches, the stones that were just destroyed can be re-adhered ..." Shen Mengting explained to Gu Feng with a smile. Is something that humans cannot see? Shen Mengting can see the nature of the object and destroy the existing weaknesses. But if it is reversed, you can re-attach the things that were destroyed, and they will be restored to their original state. Amazing! Gu Feng could hardly express the shock in his heart. The change in the second-order life form is not just as simple as the body becoming stronger, it has changed human beings in a deeper level. evolution. Qualitative change. Take a step beyond human limits ... Chapter 141： 141. Cherish the people in front of you, now! The gentle girl''s eyes were covered with a mist of water, and she hugged Gu Feng tightly and shivered. "In the last days, more and more strange things are happening, while I am human." "Let me be your woman." Maybe it''s because of the mutation of his eyes, or because he saw Gu Feng''s secret. The fear and worry in Shen Mengting''s heart became more and more intense. She was really afraid that one day the whole world would change completely. She was really afraid that she would become a monster at some moment. Cherish the people in front of you, now! Shen Mengting didn''t want to wait any longer, she wanted to continue to write that day''s tenderness, and she wanted to become Gu Feng''s woman now. (Due to cracking down on pornography, delete the following 10,000 words ...) ... ... In the breath of Mi Mo, the sweet love was intertwined again. The tender rain started again, slowly turning into a hot storm, which could not stop for a long time. For a long time. Gu Feng stroked the sweat on Shen Mengting''s forehead. "You will be my woman in the future." With a happy smile on Shen Mengting''s face, he nodded heavily and got into Gu Feng''s arms. "No matter what happens in the future, I am your woman." "I will also work hard to become stronger and not a burden on you." Shen Mengting''s expression is also very serious, she has become the evolution of the second-order form, and her ability is very special. Gu Feng will soon join the hunting force. And she can use this time to develop a real use of her abilities. The refreshing Gu Feng rubbed her head, rubbing a mess of her hair, and said indulgently, "Those things, I will say later." the next day. Shen Mengting wrapped around Gu Feng like an octopus. "wake up?" Gu Feng scraped her nose, and Shen Mengting squeaked, "What, yesterday we only slept for half an hour ..." Both men are very powerful. Gu Feng has experienced infinite fighting, and his will has become as hard as iron. Shen Mengting is a powerful evolutionary of the spiritual department, and the spiritual idea is still above the ancient front. The two evolutionaries only need to take a short rest to restore their full energy, so they can rest even after only sleeping for half an hour. Gu Feng patted Shen Mengting''s Xiaoxiang PP, which aroused an exclaim and white eyes. He stepped out of bed and stretched a big lazy waist. Silent in the killing for too long, Gu Feng''s hard-hearted will also face the danger of collapse. But after experiencing this tenderness and wind and rain, the burden pressure on Gu Feng''s body has been released, and his will has become more firm and clear. perhaps This is the moisturizing of love, sometimes it will make the will more resilient. "Are you leaving?" Shen Mengting lifted up the thin scarf blanket, walked behind Gu Feng and stuck it on, holding the body full of tough iron-like tough muscles and feeling a heavy heartbeat. Rested all day. On the day when the official hunting force was officially established, Gu Feng must also be present according to regulations. Gu Feng glanced back at the beauty holding her, Shen Mengting''s talent was actually very powerful, but the base did not have a way to identify star quality, and could only distinguish rarity by strength. Therefore, Shen Mengting, who has been using guns to fight, has not been included in the hunting force''s shortlist, which is another good thing for Gu Feng. After all, identification skills are only owned by him. "Well, I''m leaving now." "Be careful during this time, don''t expose that special ability." Gu Feng solemnly instructed. He has a hunch that Shen Mengting''s ability is bound to be very important and he will play an unexpected role at a special moment. Shen Mengting took out some new clothes, like a gentle and virtuous wife dressed neatly for Gu Feng. "You have to be careful too." "I''m waiting for you at the base. When I see you next time, I will give you a surprise!" After Shen Mengting said, she kissed Gu Feng''s face lightly again, and the eyes of both men were filled with that thick perseverance. "gone." Stopping for a moment, Gu Feng finally stepped over the door. Leaving this gentle hometown, he will become that cold-blooded and cruel man again. The most cruel hunter in the last days. ... ... PS: (This chapter deletes a lot of content because of anti-pornography, please readers make up for it by themselves) Chapter 142： 142. Four Hunting Squads Leaving Wenrou Township. Gu Feng''s eyes became sharp again, like a hawk soaring in the sky. The indifference and calmness, and the madness hidden under the hot boiling plasma, are about to erupt in contradiction with each other. Finally coming. The long-awaited hunting force! Just after going downstairs, Gu Feng found that there were already a lot of people in the community, and Li Laohan was leaning on the wall to wink at himself. "Uncle Li, early." Gu Feng smiled faintly. Tonight, it''s a bit of a pain for Li Laohan. He''s probably waiting here all night ... Li Laohan coughed twice: "I really don''t know respect for the old and love the young, but the two of you are moving too much. The voice spreads throughout the building." That''s really embarrassing enough. Yesterday''s wind and rain between Gu Feng and Shen Mengting completely broke the tranquility of the night, and the whole floor could hear the sound of "squeak". Gu Feng raised his eyebrows: "Your benefits haven''t been missed." With that said, Uncle Li became much more excited. Yesterday was a crucial moment for each team to recruit talents. Gu Feng recommended the evolutionists to join the Red Earth Squad, which helped Uncle Li a lot. There are more than 20 evolutionaries applying to join, and after selecting carefully by Uncle Li, a total of 7 evolutionaries have been recruited. The strength of the Chitu team also rose to a record high like a rocket. "Count your kid with conscience." "Okay, let''s hurry, those people are still waiting for you." Uncle Li turned his lips away and stared at a distant car waiting for a long time, which was dedicated to receiving Gu Feng. Someone sent by a hunting force. Gu Feng nodded: "Then I''ll leave first. I don''t know how long it will take me to return to the base this time. Help me take good care of Shen Mengting and don''t give her any dangerous tasks." "Boy, and you say, get out ..." Uncle Li gave Gu Feng a white look, this boy was quite protecting Shen Mengting! But even if Gu Feng did not say, Li Laohan would secretly take care of his daughter Shen Xiaonizi. Gu Feng then left in peace, walked to the distant car, and immediately someone respectfully opened the door for him. Buzz buzz. The car engine buzzed, and with a faint black exhaust, Gu Feng disappeared into the neighborhood where the evolutionist lived. ... ... Gu Feng doesn''t know much about cars. But the interior of the car he is sitting in is very luxurious and comfortable to sit on. It is obviously used for picking up big men in the base. It seems that Gu Feng is now a "big man." "Mr. Gu Feng." "Today the hunter force is officially established." "We will gather in a luxurious private hall before the end of the world. You are a very important person. This is a basic information about hunting forces." While driving, a man next to him in a suit handed Gu Feng a stack of information. Opening a little, Gu Feng saw Wu Jiangtian''s name at first glance. Wu Jiangtian. The chief commander of the hunting force, and the head of future hunting operations, is also a powerful and unmatched evolutionary. Instructor Liu Qing. One of the leaders of the hunting troop elite group, has a strong combat capability and combat experience, and is responsible for hunting operations. Black Gun Instructor. One of the leaders of the hunting force elite group, he has won many national championships in shooting programs, is proficient in various firearms and weapons, and is responsible for hunting operations. Xiao Ting. One of the Elite Team Captains of the Hunting Troops, who has extremely powerful elemental forces, was once the leader of the Thunder search team and the head of the hunting operation. Pocket knife. One of the captains of the elite group of the hunting force, a mysterious strongman who once belonged to the national special combat corps, has a strong hand-to-hand combat ability and is the person in charge of hunting operations. Looking at this information, Gu Feng''s eyes jumped. Instructor Liu Qing and black gun instructor, their strength is recognized by Gu Feng, absolutely has the ability to lead the team. "Knife" is the strongest guard around General Shi. I didn''t expect to be sent to join the hunting force, and his strength is beyond doubt. If I injected the ladder of God, it would become extremely scary! It''s just that the person named Xiao Ting made Gu Feng a little confused. He turned out to be the captain of a search group? And he is still a strong man with elemental power, which really makes people have a little expectation. brake! !! A moment of reviewing the information, Gu Feng has been taken to this luxurious private club. A large number of heavily armed fighters are dutifully guarding here. They stand upright and no one is afraid to approach. The people who came to this club today are all big men, and defense measures are necessary. Gu Feng stepped down from the car and showed his reddish identification. Several soldiers saluted neatly and greeted Gu Feng in. The lamp wall is brilliant. The luxurious and luxurious private clubhouse''s internal structure is magnificent, soft fur rugs are very comfortable to step on, and the surrounding murals depict elegance that Gu Feng does not understand. If not escorted here, Gu Feng would definitely think that noble reception is being held here. I really did not expect that there would be such a place in the last days. Even when the disaster did not erupt, 99% of people did not dare to come to this private club to enjoy it once. Gu Feng is silently observing the surrounding environment, but the two acquaintances have come to his side. Repair, Ling Xue. The two of them also joined the hunting force, and of course they will participate in this "nobility reception." Looking closely, under Gu Feng''s sharp "Eagle Eye", the dramatic changes of their two bodies are also presented one by one in the eyes. The repair book is a flesh-enhanced version. After he injected the "Ladder of God", his overall physical quality increased exponentially. The muscle fiber groups in the upper and lower parts of the body become tougher, and the blood vessels under the skin have become larger. With the heavy beating of the heart, the speed of plasma flowing in the body becomes extremely fierce. Identification. Repair Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Physical Strengthening Note: With special talents, physical strength is very powerful. This guy really became very strong, Gu Feng even had a feeling ... If you don''t turn on the "Shadow" talent, you can''t suppress him in strength. Turn around and look at Ling Xue. After she completed the evolution, she became more delusional. The lovely and pure face, with those big innocent eyes, and the emotions of "love" and "kindness" at any time, make others mistakenly think she is a harmless medical soldier. Only a person who knows the inside story, Gu Feng, knows how "dirty" her heart is. She is very heavy-minded and good at hiding. Identification. Ling Xue Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Healing Ability Note: With special talents and weak physical strength, he can use his own energy to heal others quickly. Watching the two evolved again after the evolution, Gu Feng''s mouth flashed a smile. They have become qualified helpers ... Chapter 143： 143.Luxury "This place is really good." "Even before the end of the world, few people can spend in this kind of place." On the surface, Ling Xue is yearning for the luxury around her, but her slightly cold words represent different thoughts. As for the reticent killer Xiu Xiu, he has no interest in participating in the discussion, but just stands beside Gu Feng like a weapon. "My military think tank." "Then tell me, why did the formation of the hunting force choose this place?" "I thought I would choose a relatively serious place like a barracks hall." Gu Feng said with interest. According to the truth, this is a very solemn and solemn thing. How can it be like having fun? Ling Xue sneered. "The way of governing is different in different periods." "The end of the world is coming, all ordinary people have become mustard, and the evolutionaries who have gained power come later." "If you want to manage these evolutionaries, blind suppression will not work. It will even be counterproductive." "It can only be considered a real success if it is given to them the full benefit that the evolutionary generations are worthy of death." This girl with a high IQ is originally from a large family. She has learned management differently from ordinary people since she was a child. She also knows how to manage ordinary people. Actually ... human beings are very satisfied. Even in the rare existence of "evolutionary", as long as they are considered to be superior, the sense of superiority is enough to satisfy. Ordinary people do not eat enough every day and do not wear warm clothes. How sad it is that they fight for a little bit of food and even give their lives? Occasionally give them a bit of food and order for them, and these ordinary ordinary people are completely satisfied! Evolutionists are different. They meet higher conditions, so in order to be able to control them reasonably, the base paid better conditions. The steaming rice, the living environment suitable for human beings, and various privileges superior to ordinary people have made them satisfied. So most evolutionists have the idea that "for these reasons, life is worth it". right now The hunting force appeared! Obviously, they are stronger and need higher conditions to satisfy vanity. So this "noble reception" -like private club has become a new luxury, and the strong men of all hunting forces will probably have a superior feeling of supremacy. They are the top people in the base, and the evolutionaries can only be trampled under their feet, let alone ordinary people. This is ... human vanity! !! !! "So I say humans are very content." "Especially the sense of superiority and the supremacy makes people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. Even if this is only an illusion created by the power-holders deliberately, people still rush forward like moths flutter fire." "It''s stupid." Ling Xue shrugged, this is how the superiors take power. Paying some resources to portray all kinds of fictional illusions and prosperity, but the return is multiplied by ten times! Not just in the last days, it is the same even before the last days. Prosperous commerce and a variety of entertainment projects, aren''t they just created by the superiors, so that people''s hearts are filled and satisfied. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed. I didn''t expect that Ling Xue, a "military division", really had his own thoughts. It would be like that if he thought about it carefully. ... ... The feast has not yet officially started. But the beautiful waitresses shuttled back and forth with various fruit drinks. Most of them are well-dressed and cool, and they are all beautiful women carefully selected from ordinary people. Many beauties have silky eyes, and a tempting Wang Chunshui from time to time seduce the surrounding powerful people. It seems that they do not mind any romantic encounters with them. If they are valued by these powerful people, then there is no need to worry about survival ... Fruits, drinks, cold beer. These "luxury goods" in the last days are free to eat and eat, like a buffet without money, and many newly promoted evolutionists opened their stomachs and drank, and did not care about their image at all. Soon, those slender and beautiful ladies and sisters appeared in the club with a plate of delicate dishes. Mountains and sea. Steak smoked and roasted to a large golden leg of lamb on a low fire, making a "sizzling" sound on the iron plate, the steak flowing out of the gravy. There are also a variety of dishes carefully prepared by the master, which are presented in front of each strong one, and they are also served at the buffet table at no charge. It''s hard to enjoy this big meal before the last days! People are more like crazy, they swallowed and enjoyed one after another. It is an unbelievable miracle to eat such rare mountain dishes in the last days! Too extravagant! Too luxurious! Is this the benefit of the hunting force? It''s great to join the hunting force! In order to portray this prosperity, the base also paid for it. The food prepared at this banquet is probably more valuable than the total amount of food distributed by the entire base today. "I have to say, even I enjoyed it." "The thought [I''m so lucky to be in the hunting force] has come to my mind." Ling Xue swallowed the saliva, and she took the big golden yellow leg of lamb from the dish and choked. She knew that the operation of this operation model was one thing, and resisting temptation was another. "It''s free, so why not enjoy your rights and benefits?" "After all, we are going to die." Gu Feng smiled slightly and sat next to Ling Xue. He refused to come to the endless stream of rare and delicious dishes. Such opportunities were rare. However, while enjoying his own food, Gu Feng has not forgotten to use the "identification" skills to constantly query the information of other powerful men around him. Identification, identification, identification. Several consecutive appraisal skills were used, but Gu Feng was a little confused. There are dozens of evolvers appearing in this venue, but most of them are just "first stage life forms". Only a few people and Xiu Xun, like Ling Xue, injected the ladder of God and evolved into "the second stage life form." Ok? It seems that the potion of the ladder of God is still very precious. There are only a few people who can advance to the second level, and everyone''s combat quality is very good. Beastly. Elemental control. Outstanding talents strengthened physically. Various scarce abilities, on the evolutionaries of the "second-order life form", felt a bit normal, and they were selected powerful elites. As for the remaining outstanding evolutionaries ... They may be the backbone of the search team, but in the hunting force of talented elites, they can only be reduced to ordinary cannon fodder. Really a place where the elites meet! ... ... Chapter 144： Chapter 144. Satiated. The table full of mountain and sea delicacies has satisfied many evolutionists. "The treatment of hunting forces is beyond imagination." "The search squad will never enjoy it. No wonder every evolutionist has sharpened his head to squeeze into the hunting force!" "Looking at what you said, the benefits we enjoy and the effort we make are directly proportional, but we are going to die ..." "Even if it''s life-threatening, man-made fortune and death for food!" Many familiar evolvers have discussed it. It seems that the banquet was very successful. The evolvers were already indulged in superior treatment and could not help themselves. After a long time. There are no longer so many people around the buffet table. The attention of many evolvers has gradually shifted from "hedonic" to hunting forces. Just then, the chandelier in the middle of the banquet suddenly went out. The surrounding environment immediately became dim, only strong light gathered on the banquet stage, bringing everyone''s eyes together. "Major is here." Gu Feng''s mouth slightly raised. This is the ceremony before the soldiers. Now that the ceremony has been accepted, it is time for the soldiers. The stage under the spotlight opened, and several familiar figures appeared in front of people. Wu Jiangtian. The man with a burly and majestic face, who was not wearing a military uniform at the moment, was presenting in a decent suit, looking like a gentleman and aristocracy. Behind Wu Jiangtian, there are several instructors familiar with Gu Feng. Except for a man with an arm wrapped around a cloth strip, he has never seen anyone else. Instructor Liu Qing, black gun instructor, knife ... All three are in charge of the elite hunting force, so by comparison, the one that Gu Feng has not seen should be "Xiao Ting". "Are you satisfied with the arrangement of the base?" "In the future, everyone is a family. Our hunting forces do the most dangerous work, and they are naturally treated the best." "I know that some people have doubts, but I can tell everyone that danger is hidden in this end time, but danger often coexists with opportunity." "And we ... are those who seize the opportunity!" Wu Jiangtian''s opening remarks were straightforward, without exaggerating these benefits, but letting people focus on the equivalent exchange. Equivalent exchange ... If you pay your own strength and strength, you will get the corresponding rights and benefits. It''s that simple. The following evolutionaries looked at each other. In fact, everyone was fully prepared, and everyone who participated in the hunting forces knew how to write the word "dead". Wu Jiangtian finished and gave Liu Qing a wink. Instructor Liu Qing is a hot and beautiful girl. She wore a backless evening dress today, and her curvy figure was perfectly displayed, which caused some male compatriots to see their eyes straight. She took the microphone across Catwalk: "You don''t need to be nervous, there are still several hours until the end of this banquet, and strong players can enjoy themselves." "By the way ... the beauties around you are all single, they are eager for the protection of powerful evolutionaries, and single dogs don''t let go." Liu Qing winked and winked, especially the last sentence, which caused a panic. Looking around, those beautiful women with soft skin and slender bodies are all single? Shui Lingling''s younger sisters will have a hard time living alone in the base. They also yearn for the care of the strong and do not mind if they have a strong boy such as "boyfriend" or "husband" to guard. The flamboyant eyes full of electric light are littered everywhere, and many evolutionists have apparently moved their hearts, and it is not bad to have a beauty waiting for themselves in the base. In the last days, it should be enjoyed immediately! After the wolf howl ended, Instructor Liu Qing held the microphone and continued: "In these hours, our four hunting elite captains will select the required talents at the banquet and initially determine the roster of each team." The words of Liu Qing made the evolutionists raise their ears. what? At the banquet, to determine the list of each hunting team, selected by their four captains? This is definitely the idea proposed by Instructor Liu Qing. She is 100% thinking about it. Gu Feng even thinks that this banquet is a test. Liu Qing''s speech turned again, and that charming smile gradually became cold, so that every evolutionary could hear clearly with the most serious voice. "Please also please don''t be complacent about this banquet." "After the banquet, we are the cruelest killing machines on the battlefield." "We don''t need cowardly trash!" The cold words trembled, and everyone in the **** remembered the real purpose of coming here today. This is a hunting force. The evolutionists present were humanoid weapons against monsters ... Wu Jiangtian smiled slightly and took the microphone back from Liu Qing: "Okay, don''t be too nervous. The banquet continues, and the four captains will go and pick their respective players." As soon as the voice fell, the melodious music sounded again, and the central luxury crystal chandelier flashed a dazzling light, and the wall of the lamp shining the entire hall was brilliant. However, the evolutionists have no interest in continuing to play, and their eyes are firmly on the four captains, figuring out which team they should enter. Liu Qing, black gun, knife, Xiaoting. This is the official hunting captain. Everyone''s strength is unquestionable, but those who have the ability must choose carefully. Think about which team is more suitable for you. Instructor Liu Qing stepped down first, her goal was very accurate, and she walked to a girl with a few green strands in her hair. The girl was lively and cheerful, and she was very excited to see Liu Qing instructor walking towards herself. Snapped! !! The next second, a very amazing scene appeared, Instructor Liu Qing pulled out his straight whip leg and made a sound in the air. Just face to face? Huh! !! That strand of hair fluttered with a few strands of emerald girl hair, and the tender green hair became thicker and thicker under people''s surprised eyes, tangled like a rattan leg around Instructor Liu Qing. Talents! This is the girl''s special talent. Identification. Flower Level: Second-order ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Plant Simulation Note: With the special ability to simulate plants, the body part can be transformed into rattan. This is the first time that Gu Feng has seen this kind of ability. It is a special type that has not been seen before. Instructor Liu Qing''s thigh was strongly resisted, and the entire leg was tangled and strong, and she could no longer push forward. Huh! !! A cold light passed, Instructor Liu Qing slightly used his talents, several werewolf claws popped between his fingers, and cut the rattan wrapped around his leg. The girl''s hair fluttered again, and a few emerald green rattans were shortened and turned back into ordinary hair. The brief confrontation came and went fast, and obviously the instructor Liu Qing was better in terms of abilities, but the talent of the girl called Huahua was also very special. "Huahua, I have read your information." "Now officially invite you to join the Langfang Hunting Squad!" Chapter 145： 145. You are not worthy Invite to join! Instructor Liu Qing stretched out his hand and invited: "Your talent can temporarily control certain monsters, which just can cooperate with me, please join us!" The girl named Huahua had bright eyes, and she wanted to join Liu Qing''s instructor''s team, but unexpectedly let the other party mention it. "I agree!" Huahua agreed very simply. The two slender palms were gently held together and became a "beauty combination." the other side. The black gun instructor is doing the same thing. He walked to a man called "Battle Sky" and said neatly: "Battle Sky, special forces origin, ability related to firearms, please join the black gun squad." Identification. Battle day Level: Second-order ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Spiritual Ability Note: With special talents and strong mental power. The master of using firearms, like the black gun, is also a mental system ability, it seems that he has a talent similar to the use of spiritual power to enhance the power of firearms. It appears that the Black Gun Instructor is preparing to form a "super-strong firepower team." The man named Zhantian didn''t talk nonsense, and he was in the hands of the black gun instructor, so he agreed. The knife on the other side is also looking for his own goal. He found a "physical fortification" type man, and a female fighter with "speed fortification" and included them in the "blade" squad. The evolutionary chosen by the knife seems ordinary, but the combination is very balanced. If they can cooperate with each other, the power will probably be multiplied. Spikes, black guns, sharp blades. Each of the three teams has its own unique style, but they seem to have negotiated. Qiqi did not come to provoke Gu Feng, as if they were avoiding the plague god. Gu Feng''s three powerful evolutionaries, but nobody cares? ? Ling Xue hid her mouth and chuckled: "It seems that your previous performance is too outstanding." Outstanding ability and strength, this is definitely a good thing for the hunting team. But it''s not the same for Gu Feng. The strength is too prominent, which makes the team captain dare not accept it easily. After all, there is no room for two tigers! In other words, the captains are not confident that they can subdue Gu Feng. They are here to select their players, but if they pick a "BOSS" and go back and cannot suppress it with their strength, how can they convince the public? ? Gu Feng shrugged: "Strong strength is also helpless." Is talking, the captain "Xiao Ting" that Gu Feng had never seen before came towards the three of Gu Feng. It was a rather cold-faced man, looking in his twenties. Strips of cloth were wrapped around his palms, extending above the sleeves of his arms, making him suspect that he could be wrapped in bandage-like things all over his body. This look made him quite mysterious, and Xiao Ting was behind two evolutionaries who had joined the camp. Identification. Xiao Ting. Level: Second-order ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Elemental Evolution (Special) Note: The body is exceptionally powerful through special alienation. not simple! This mysterious man called Xiao Ting is really special. The word "special" was also added to his type. If Gu Feng guessed right, there must be alienated body parts under his wrapped bandages. This point is the same as Shen Mengting''s mutation in the previous evolution. Their abilities have become very special, with a deeper evolution, even beyond human form ... As for the two people behind Xiao Ting, it should not be underestimated. Both are also elemental evolvers. A mature and calm complexion, called "Wei Jiang." A proud expression with a full face is called "Gao." They are all evolutionaries who have used the "God''s Ladder". Their talents have been strengthened. It seems that Xiao Xiao''s special team has a soft spot for those with elemental ability. "Hello, we are from the Thunder Hunting Squad." "Most of our squad members are elemental evolvers, lacking warriors like Mr. Xiu Xiu, and medical staff like Ling Xue girl." "Please join us." did not expect Xiao Ting did not come to invite Gu Feng, but to invite Xiu Xiu and Ling Xue. Gu Feng''s information is only in the palm of Wu Jiangtian''s hands, and is set as a high-level top-secret document. Xiao Ting is not familiar with Gu Feng. But Xiu Xun and Ling Xue are not the same. They used the "ladder of God" to evolve yesterday, and today they have become the most powerful evolutionaries. The abilities of the two are also very tempting. They can be a powerful wartime on their own, and a healing baby that can be treated at any time. If they join, it will be even more powerful. "Humph." Xiu Xi snorted sharply, without looking at Thunder, turned around and continued to pick up a bottle of beer and drank. The hot-tempered Gao Yan behind the Thunder frowned: "Captain Xiaoting is talking to you, what do you mean?" Xiu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold color, but there was no intention to do it. He is the sharpest weapon, and only when the owner needs it, he will unsheath it. Ling Xue smiled and came out to round the field: "Don''t mind, others are cold like this, and I want to explain, in fact, the three of us are together ..." together? Xiao Ting frowned, he didn''t need Gu Feng. However, if in order to invite Xiu Xun and Ling Xue to join, Bai Rao is not an ancient forward. "Well, although I don''t know what this brother has." "But looking at Xiu Xun and Ling Xue''s face, an exception allows you to join the Thunder squad." Wei Jiang, who was mature and calm around Lei Ting, thought for a moment, and exchanged opinions with Captain Xiao Ting slightly, instead of the captain, speaking with high spirits. Exception allowed? In the face of Xiu Xiu and Ling Xue? The joke is really a big joke. Doesn''t he see that Gu Feng is the boss? !! Gu Feng, who had been silent, laughed, and he extended a finger and shook, "No, we refuse." Refuse! !! "Bai Rao" made an exception to join the Thunder team, but Gu Feng refused? Evolvers of unknown truth around them all cast curious glances, but several faculty members of Liu Qing looked at the scene with a look. "Reject, who do you think you are?" The hot-tempered Gao Yan was angry, he looked up at the crowd with his proud head, and continued to speak condescendingly. "Our Thunder Squad, was the most powerful search squad in the base before!" "At the end of a month, half of the time we were on duty outside, we killed more monsters than you have ever seen." "It is your blessing to be valued by our Captain Xiaoting. How dare you even refuse, Niu B is in heaven?" Gao Yan''s words brought the eyes of the whole party together. Look at Gu Feng again. This seemingly ordinary man spoke only a few words. "You don''t deserve it." Chapter 146： 146. Gu Fengs Squad --- Heterogeneous Thunder Search Squad. This squad is well-known in the base. Needless to say, the super-combat power is a one-month eschatological disaster. They spend half of their time on duty outside, accumulating massive resources for the base. Captain "Xiao Ting" is a famous strongman in the base. With so many conditions combined, the Thunder Search Team was directly promoted to become an independent hunting team. This is the supreme honor and affirmation of their strength value, so every Thunder Search team member is proud of it, and considers his team to be the strongest in the base. However, when they sent an invitation to a little-known boy, he refused? ? This is simply an insult! "You don''t deserve it." Gu Feng said faintly, as if narrating a fact. Gao Yanhuo was furious, and his eyes were full of scarlet anger. "what did you say?" "court death!!" Gao''s suit was full of thick black smoke, and a layer of hot flame erupted from every pore, a living human incinerator. Terrifying. The fire waves distorted the surrounding air, and the flames gradually heated up. It seemed that Gu Feng was going to burn coke with others. "If you dare." "I promise you will die." Gu Feng''s mouth still kept a faint smile, but the killing intention in those eyes was stronger than the scarlet plasma, like the evil spirit crawling out of hell, forming the idea of ??"killing" into a substantial breath . terror! Such horrible killing intentions can only be possessed by the devil who crawled out of the **** sea of ??corpses. Xiaoting felt the terrible killing breath very clearly. He took a step back subconsciously and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect to see it!" Look away! He thought that Gu Feng was the weakest of the three and wanted "Bai Rao" to enter the squad. But did not expect that Gu Feng is the most powerful one, and it has an absolute threat to Xiao Ting! "Gao!" "Assistant, don''t make a fool here." Thunder''s palm rests on Gao''s shoulder, preventing him from intensifying his emotions and forcibly shooting. "Captain, but they ..." Gao Ling was in a hot state that was about to erupt. He couldn''t see the form at all, and looked at his captain very doubtfully. "It''s nothing, but like he said, you might die if you try." Xiao Ting repeated what Gu Feng had just said, Gao Yong looked at his captain in shock. Didn''t expect Captain Xiao Ting to give Gu Feng such a high rating? Just this ordinary stupid boy, can he kill himself? how is this possible? "Let''s go!" Xiao Ting grabbed Gao Yan, looked at Gu Feng deeply, and finally left. Gu Feng also looked back. Almost, he was about to kill the evolutionary. Even if he is an evolutionary of the second-order form, he will fall under Gu Feng''s lore and leave that "valuable" life. "Oops." "This time, the last captain who dared to take us away also left." "Then our boss, what are you going to do next?" Ling Xue shook her head and smiled slightly, teasing Gu Feng a little. No one dare to accept him as a big man. Only the guy named "Xiao Ting" didn''t know what happened, and came to try his luck. Even that guy has left now, and none of the four squads will take in a few people. Gu Feng tapped his finger on the table a few times, and hesitated a little. "Since there is no team that suits us, then build one yourself." Build one yourself? Gu Feng intends to set up a hunting team? Before Ling Xue had time to speak, Gu Feng stood up and went in the direction where Wu Jiangtian was. Liu Qing, black gun, knife ... Several captains have turned their attention to Gu Feng. This guy really has a little ambition. "Captain Wu Jiangtian." "I won''t say much more nonsense. I decided to set up a hunting squad myself. The captain is me." Gu Feng did not speak very loudly, but everyone around him heard clearly, and the whole party became silent. Most people don''t know Gu Feng. In their eyes, Gu Feng''s behavior is beyond self-control. He is a kid who doesn''t know where to jump out and wants to form a squad like other instructors? ? "Where did this guy come from?" "Crazy, who does he think he is!" "It''s so cool under the big tree. There is an instructor like Liu Qinghei gun, and the strength of a team can be guaranteed, but why?" "I don''t know the sky is thick." There are many opinions. Many evolutionaries are discussing Gu Feng in private, and there are few who are optimistic about him. Wu Jiangtian didn''t seem surprised at Gu Feng''s proposal. He blurted out without thinking: "Okay, I agree. Let''s give your team a name and take advantage of some suitable members now." agreed? Gu Feng messed up alone, why did Captain Wu Jiangtian follow up with him? This little kid, so inexplicably became a captain? ? Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Gu Feng slowly walked to the stage under the spotlight. He picked up the microphone and cleared his throat: "Everyone looks at me with a strange look. Since you all think that I am an alien, then our team''s The name is ... heterogeneous. " Alien! Gu Feng is really different. The name given to his team is too random and ugly, right? Look at other teams, what mighty "Thunder", "Blade", and "Wolffang", but Gu Feng''s team is called "exotic." Who would join your inexplicable squad, neuropathy? With everyone''s monster-like eyes, Gu Feng continued: "Our team, do not need any garbage, and require absolute obedience to me, too ordinary guys do not use it." Gu Feng''s words immediately fry the banquet. what? ? Don''t need any garbage? Just your shabby squad, I''m not asking for it, but dare to say this kind of words. What more obedience, obedience to such a neurotic arrogant? What an alien. A heterogeneous squad that only neurons would join. After speaking, Gu Feng stepped off the stage and continued to return to his original position. He slightly chewed a piece of steak with fresh and tender meat, and did not take the hunting team seriously. Ling Xue laughed bitterly beside him: "I said, Captain, what you said is really impressive." "Now everyone thinks of the three of us as monsters, and I don''t think anyone will join us unless ..." "Unless he is also an alien." Gu Feng smiled strangely, then Ling Xue''s words continued, but his eyes were aimed in one direction. Don''t you say, there really is someone who is entangled with whether or not to come and try. ... ... Chapter 147： 147. Flowers in the Greenhouse That''s a little girl. She looked a little timid, but her eyes had a little pride in her daughter''s house, twiddled there not knowing what to choose. In fact, this girl Gu Feng noticed her just now, and two teams have already applied for her, namely the Langya team of Instructor Liu Qing and the Blade team of the knife. It is strange that both hunting teams were rejected by this somewhat arrogant little girl. What is she waiting for? Join the "Black Gun" squad? But she didn''t seem to be good at using firearms at all. Or do you want to join the "Thunder" squad, after all, there are famous Xiaoxiao adults there. After a while, the girl finally took action. She lowered her head and came to the Gu Feng group, lowering her voice. Nono said, "Can I join your alien team?" I really want to apply to join the Gu Feng squad! Heterogeneous. Can choose this team, it seems she is also an alternative. Identification. Su Miao Level: Second-order ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Gender: Female Type: Physically enhanced (special) Remarks: Special alienation of skin tissue, fast and fierce Ok? Even a three-star evolutionary? This girl has high star quality, and she is also a "special" type who has undergone mutation. Does the skin tissue have a special alienation? Is there any strange ability? "You''re called Su Miao, aren''t you?" "I remember your information. Before the end of the world, she was a rich woman, but she was a bit arrogant and arrogant." "The evolutionary special training the other day, you are the last one to reach the gathering point, and you can see that the viability is very poor." Ling Xue interjected beside him, and prepared a lot of materials for the evolving "Military Division" for the special training of the evolutionaries. The girl named Su Miao was also one of them. In the last days, these proud rich women have the worst viability. Su Miao seems to have a little luck and strength, but that''s all. "Humph!" "You''re a vase in my eyes!" Su Miao is not convinced. Ling Xue is also a girl from a big family. Why can she talk to her like this? Ling Xue showed a disdainful look: "You can''t imagine the gap between us. You are just a rich greenhouse flower, and I have experienced all kinds of ups and downs since I was a child. I am destined to be the person in charge of the upper management." It is also the daughter of a rich man, but Ling Xue''s somber scheming and super high IQ are obviously not reachable by ordinary people. She has been cultivated by the big family as heirs since she was a child. The education she has experienced is also on the elite management level. This is why Ling Xue looks down on Su Miao. The little princess-like Su Miao is just a pot of flowers in the greenhouse. What kind of fighting power did the petite little girl, who was spoiled from childhood, have in the last days? "Don''t underestimate me!" Su Miao was very unconvinced, she was confronted with Ling Xue. I saw Su Miao''s palm quickly grabbing the table knife on the table, it was hard for ordinary people to detect the speed, and then the table knife made a tricky angle and attacked Lin Xue''s body. Jingle! The table knife fell to the ground, and when Gu Feng flicked his finger lightly, he flew the table knife in Su Miao''s hand. The speed is very fast, but under the dynamic vision of Gu Feng''s "Eagle Eye", it is still too slow, and if you compare the speed, Gu Feng will not lose to this little girl. "This is not the place for your little girl to dress up." "Ling Xue, you''re disappointing me." The confrontation between the two girls is, in Gu Feng''s eyes, just like a little girl playing at home. The most outrageous is that even Ling Xue, a very thoughtful military officer, also participated in this extremely naive "game", which was too disappointing for Gu Feng. Ling Xue bowed her head after hearing this, and wished to slap herself severely. "Su Miao, you want to join our team, but the strength you just showed is not enough." "Although the speed is so sloppy, since the shot was taken, the enemy should be killed, and you have not attacked Ling Xue''s deadly part just now. Don''t you dare to let the enemy be hurt too much?" "Fighting is not a child''s play. You must have the determination to kill each other. You are still too tender for our team." "I refuse you to join." After Gu Feng learned Ling Xue, he turned to Su Miao and rejected her directly. Su Miao''s performance is still barely passable, but as far as her mind is concerned, if she wants to fight alongside the cruel and cold-blooded Gu Feng, it''s still too far away. Gu Feng was not in the mood to accompany the little girl to play every game. Su Miao bit her lip: "My ability is more than that, my biggest secret will be shown to you now!" After all, Su Miao''s body slowly began to disappear. Disappeared? Do not Su Miao''s body did not disappear, but the light shone on her to form a fuzzy camouflage, which produced a stealthy effect. "Optical camouflage!" "Is that a stealth effect of optical camouflage?" "In the past few years, legends have created the technology of stealth. The light shines on the body to form a blurry and transparent effect, which perfectly integrates with the surrounding environment." Su Miao''s disappeared body caused a sensation. Isn''t this a special ability for stealth? This ability is definitely a magic skill, a special talent that countless others envy. Especially in these last days, having "stealth" skills can not only greatly increase your own survivability, but also be the best scout. baby Su Miao is definitely a big baby. The captains of several other squads looked bright, as if they wanted to grab Su Miao at any time. However, Gu Feng looked back at the idiot and said faintly, "I still say that, refuse." "why??" Su Miao''s eyes are wide and unknown. So, isn''t her ability special or strong enough? "As Ling Xue said, you are just a flower in a greenhouse." "How stupid is it to show your best ability and hole cards in front of so many people?" Gu Feng''s words made Su Miaoruo struck by lightning and stood on the spot. If she is a good hand to survive in the last days, she will never easily show her means of survival to others. Like Gu Feng, he has been deeply hiding most of his abilities, exposing only a few to serve as chips. But like Su Miao, it''s too stupid to take one''s ability as the capital of "show-off". Gu Feng picked up the bright knife on the ground and said lightly, "The talent that can make full use of is your real strength, not the capital you can show off." "Our team, you don''t need flowers in the greenhouse like you." Su Miao could not refute any words at all, and she finally understood what a gap is. Flowers in a greenhouse. A ghost that crawled out of the blood of the dead. This is the gap ... Chapter 148： 148. Gritted teeth and swallowed transfixed. Su Miao''s talents make her a "big baby." But Gu Feng refused her resolutely, directly defeating her fragile self-esteem. In the last days, it is really important for a person to have a powerful talent, but that is only one of the conditions for whether you can survive. "Squeak, squeak." Su Miao clenched her fists and shook her body. Her eyes were full of stubbornness and unwillingness, and she was deeply aware of her ignorance. After a long time, Su Miao let go of her fist. She raised her head stubbornly and said to Gu Feng: "I won''t give up. One day I will prove my worth. I will apply again ... please let me join your team !!!" Still apply? Gu Feng''s eyes changed and he was slightly surprised. He thought that Su Miaohui would retreat when he knew that it was difficult, but he did not expect that he would become more and more brave, perhaps it was this stubborn and unsuccessful momentum that supported her to this day. "Little girl, you may also be a stranger." "I am a little interested in this determination, but your stubborn self-esteem is not suitable for me." "It''s easy to join my team, kneel." Kneel? ? Gu Feng''s words made Su Miao stupid again. From her recent performance, it can be seen that this girl has a strong self-esteem. Living in an affluent family since childhood, everyone took her to the sky as a little princess, which made Su Miao rarely experience some hardships. Most of her stubborn self-esteem also came from this. But now let her kneel down, like a humble wild dog. This is too much! This act made everyone else in the surroundings unreadable. "That freak called Gu Feng, you''re too much." "That''s just, how can you bully a little girl?" "Heart perverts, that alien soul has been twisted, this is a disgusting lunatic." In the eyes of many evolutionists, Gu Feng''s image has changed from a heterogeneous to a freak metamorphosis. After all, his requirements are full of evil. "Miss Su Miao, why don''t you join our Thunder team, we give you the best resources." The Thunder Team''s digging wall appeared for the first time, and the elemental evolver called Gao Ling directly threw an olive branch and looked like she was embarrassed. Su Miao struggled. Her heart has never struggled like she does now. She is stubborn, proud, and extremely self-respecting, which makes her the strongest girl. What she needs is not the pity of others, not the pity of others, but to climb to the highest point with her own hands. Even if the road is full of thorns, she does not want to acknowledge the identity of "greenhouse flowers"! For a long time, her eyes became firm, her legs suddenly kneeling down. Snapped! !! Gu Feng grabbed her shoulder with one hand, and everyone was relieved. Gu Feng, a stranger, still had a conscience, and did not let the little girl actually kneel. However, Gu Feng said something that made everyone furious: "I''m not letting you kneel down at me, but to Ling Xue beside me. Didn''t you just look at her very upset, I want to see you can No, I broke my teeth and swallowed them. " Kneeling towards Ling Xue! This is almost to let Su Miao, forcibly give in to Ling Xue. Too cruel! This is no longer as simple as torturing self-esteem, this is simply to completely crush Su Miao''s self-esteem to crush. Su Miao''s gums were bleeding, her anger trembled even more uncontrollably. The whiteness of a pair of fists, the nails had been pierced into the palm of the meat, and the blood dripping through the fingers fell to the ground. Su Miao yelled with that almost hysterical voice: "Don''t underestimate me, I am not a flower in the greenhouse , I''m thorns covered with stings !!! " ͨ! !! His knees hit the ground, Su Miao bowed her head under Ling Xue''s feet. At this moment, her little girl''s self-esteem was completely shattered. The raven is silent. The whole banquet hall was silent. Su Miao did it. She did it according to Gu Feng. People seemed to see a tender lily withering, and it was replaced by a flower of thorns full of poisonous thorns. Gu Feng looked at her for a long time and uttered a few words: "I agree, welcome to join." Hearing Gu Feng''s answer, Su Miao shook her body, slowly raised her head. There was a **** tear in the corner of her eye, and despair filled every corner of her eyes, but Gu Feng knew that this was only the beginning of transformation. All powerful men in the last days have experienced this, including Gu Feng. Su Miao stood up without a word, and she silently stood by Gu Feng, and the four formed a "heterogeneous" landscape. madman. All the teams formed by Gu Feng are crazy. Several instructors of Liu Qing receded their eyes, but they saw a different character in Gu Feng. A madness that only exists in the last days! ... ... The banquet went on. Each hunting team has found its own suitable members, making the team more perfect and stronger. However, there are still only four people on Gu Feng''s side. No one cares about this "heterogeneous" squad, others are avoiding them like gods. Until the end, the banquet officially ended. Wu Jiang Tian slowly came to the stage again. He picked up the microphone and said lightly, "You guys, it seems that you have found your own. The banquet is almost over. The next time is ... It''s up! " "The car that picks you up is outside." "In half an hour, we will meet at the military training camp." "The time for the official announcement of the hunting force is finally here!" Having enjoyed the highest level of benefits, received the highest level of treatment, the next step is to give up my life. The hunting unit will be announced tonight. Every evolutionary in the banquet will participate in the battlefield and in the killing of different species. Fear, fear, nervous. As if they were about to go to the execution ground, everyone shivered, facing the road full of unknowns full of confusion. However, some people are still excited. For example, like some lunatics like Gu Feng, they are very much looking forward to what is coming ... Anyway, it is definitely too late to return to escape. Many evolutionaries left the scene, took a long line of military vehicles outside, and slowly left this top-level private hall to the more solemn military district ... Gu Feng was sitting comfortably in the back of the car. Ling Xue and Su Miao, two beautiful girls, sandwiched Gu Feng left and right, letting him enjoy the best of life. He smiled wickedly, turning the palms of his hands into salty pig''s feet and placing them on the white, straight legs of the girl next to him. "You are shaking." "Think of the imminent departure of a secure base, of the omnipresent powerful monsters outside?" "Overcome this fear. You should be excited." "Let us devote ourselves to the infinite killing!" Gu Feng withdrew his palm, his face full of excitement and enthusiasm, and the danger became more intense. ... ... Chapter 149： 149. Black restricted area Military camp. Absolute exclusion zone in the base. A large number of heavily armed soldiers stood tall, and a number of modified heavy armored vehicles entered the gate. From a distance, you can see a row of heavy tanks docked inside! The air was filled with the smell of oil paper and gunpowder, and a large amount of ammunition was continuously transported and filled into the box, and various firearms and weapons were also distributed. When the convoy of "hunting troops" was sent to the camp, all the soldiers stopped the work in their hands and looked with envy and longing. "Did you see them?" "That''s the look of hope." "Even the fighters guarding this base have put hope on us." Wu Jiangtian''s voice came from the car channel. Everyone looked out the window and felt a heavy pressure on their shoulders. Soon everyone arrived in the center of the synagogue. This place is completely different from the banquet just for eating, drinking, and fun. A solemn and heavy feeling makes people even dare not speak loudly. Everyone''s face is prudent. General Shi. The commander-in-chief of the military region commander has been waiting here for a long time. Beside General Shi, they are the general staff of the military region and the giants of this base. Their eyes were all with a touch of solemnity, and the day of anticipation finally arrived, and the hunting force was about to be established ... "The team captains are out!" "Lead your team members and stand up!" Wu Jiangtian issued an order. On this serious occasion, no one dared to make trouble. In addition, Gu Feng''s total of 5 captains stood in turn, and each team member stood behind the captain. "Chief Commander of Hunting Forces, Wu Jiangtian reports." "A total of 124 members participated in the hunting force, including 32 hunters and 91 evolvers." Wu Jiangtian reported to the commander-in-chief, General Shi, that a new term appeared, that is, hunter! !! General Shi nodded slightly, and with his majesty and straight military uniform on his face, he slowly walked to the center of the podium, he pointed at the microphone and began to speak. "You must be confused." "What are hunting forces used for, and what do hunters do?" "I tell you now that the hunting force is the real cutting-edge weapon in the hands of our humans, and the hunters are the strong ones who have used the ladder of God to evolve to the second form!" "You are the elites who have stood out through layers of selection!" "You are the hope of humanity!" "You are the warriors who opened up territory for humanity in the last-day disaster, fighting for a breath of space!" General Shi''s speech was impassioned, but Gu Feng also understood how this "hunter" was going on. In order to distinguish the difference between the evolutionists, all humans who have evolved to the second stage form using the "ladder of God" are called --- hunters. This classification is a bit vague. Although Gu Feng has not yet evolved to the second stage, he is still considered a hunter because he is too powerful. "32 hunters ..." Feng was silently thinking about this number. Is there so many hunters who have evolved to the second form? General Shi made some sounding remarks, then he gave up the podium and let the general leader of the hunting unit Wu Jiangtian continue to explain. "Guys, look here!" Wu Jiangtian pointed at the huge screen behind him, and the surrounding white light was much dimmer. A screen projection was shining on the huge screen. That''s a big military map. The main colors on the map are: green, yellow, red, and black. Wu Jiangtian came up with a dogma and pointed at the military map on the huge screen to start explaining. "The green area is the absolutely safe area where our base lives." "You can see the entire county seat and the more magnificent military fortresses nearby, all within the green zone." "As the name implies, the green area is an absolutely safe area. There are no monster threats here, and it is the home of human beings." Wu Jiangtian said, pointing the dogma in several other yellow areas. "The yellow area is called the alert area." "There are large zombies roaming in the alert area, and a small number of xenogenes survive." "This area has been baptized by hunting troops. Most of the alien monsters have been cleaned up, so the search troops can relatively safely transport the materials in the area back." That''s it! The war fort has cleared the guard areas of 3 counties. If you want to enter the collection of materials, you must pay 50% of the tax. Gu Feng''s last training was also in this place. Next is the point. Wu Jiangtian''s face changed, and he put his dogma in the red area. "The red area is called the danger area." "This is also the battlefield where our hunting forces are about to go. There are not only endless zombies wandering, but powerful aliens hiding everywhere." "Our mission is to clean up these powerful aliens so that the search team can transport supplies under relatively safe conditions!" Many evolutionaries looked at each other, and it turned out that the expansion of the territory meant this. Hunting troops are best treated and will naturally go to the most dangerous places and perform the most terrifying tasks. Not killing, but hunting! Recapture human territory from those monsters. At this time, a member raised his hand, and asked with a little confusion: "Excuse Commander Wu, what are those black areas?" Black area! After listening to Wu Jiangtian, his face became even heavier. His dogma pointed to the black area, and that area was where the most dangerous "city" was. "Forbidden!" "The black area is the current restricted area for human beings." "There are a lot of alien species there, and there are many nobles in the alien species. The number is very rare, but each one is terrible!" "With the strength of our current base, the strength is not enough to set foot in that restricted area." Off-limits. The restricted area of ??human beings. At this moment, Gu Feng knew that the "city" where he once lived was so dangerous that it had been turned into a terrorist restricted area. No wonder Gu Feng''s existence in the city for nearly a month will make those instructors feel incredible. After introducing the black area, Wu Jiangtian set his sights on the vast and boundless gray area. "Finally ... the gray area." "Unknown areas that we humans have never explored, we can''t help it if there is a more dangerous danger there." "I can only say that the area within the gray area has become a paradise for monsters." "We humans, there is not much room for survival." Sorrow. What a desperate thing. The space for human existence has been squeezed to the limit, and the entire world was originally taken away by monsters. It can only squeeze into this small base to survive, like a cockroach in a cave. Spirit of Beasts? Master of the world? That has become a distant past. This world is no longer left under human control. ... ... Chapter 150： 150 .--- wake up !! How shocking. How powerless. Human beings are confined to live in small areas. The so-called "red danger zone" is just a few small counties. As for more dangerous cities, it is another horror restricted area that hunters dare not easily set foot in. Not to mention the vast and boundless world outside, there must be more and more powerful threats, even unknown monsters that can easily destroy the remaining human forces ... Only at this moment do people feel how small they are. "Get it, everyone." "Your hunters are the hope of the future of mankind!" "Fight, start from the surrounding red danger zone and regain the territory of our humanity!" "Our base''s exclusive hunting force is officially established today!" Wu Jiangtian''s remarks were loud, the significance of the existence of the hunting force was extraordinary, and this was also the real reason why the base had to set up a hunting team! Many evolvers have red eyes. The burden on the shoulders not only represents superior welfare, but also represents their heavy responsibility. kill! Kill all the monsters, kill the aliens, and regain the realm of human survival! after an hour. The various lectures and explanations are finally over, and each evolutionary will be arranged to temporarily reside in the barracks. Until tomorrow, all hunting teams will head towards the nearby QQ county! A hunting operation to kill alien species will also be officially launched. All members exited in turn, but Gu Feng''s team in the hall was exceptionally different, with only 4 people alone. Others'' groups are composed of several "hunters" plus dozens of "evolutionary elites". Each person''s ability has a special purpose, combined with each other is extremely lethal, can attack and defend perfection. Only Gu Feng, a "heterogeneous" squad, became the mockery of everyone. "4 people?" "Hope they don''t act as alien rations tomorrow." "Poor, really poor." After everyone left the synagogue, they shook their heads and teased, especially those from the Thunder squad. They are laughing at Gu Feng''s uncontrollable power. "A bunch of freaks, dare to reject our captain, really asking for trouble." "At that time, don''t ask us for help." "A perverted lunatic." Several people from Gu Feng walked through the crowd, and the evolutionaries were unabashedly insulting. In the face of these insults, Gu Feng looked calmly, without any intention to refute. Xiu Xi stood beside Gu Feng with the same calm face. He just regarded himself as a weapon. The weapon will not speak, it will only kill people. Ling Xue had a more contemptuous smile on her face. In her eyes, these ignorant people who spoke vernacularly were the most stupid. Can meaningless insults and hostility cause a piece of meat to fall off? As for the newly joined Su Miao, her mental capacity is obviously weaker, and her eyes are full of anger. The trembling hands seemed ready to launch an attack, knocking down those who insulted their squad. Gu Feng patted Su Miao''s shoulder: "Remind you, this squad must absolutely obey my order, and I must bear it if I don''t let you attack." Su Miao exhaled deeply, and in the face of contempt and insult, could only choose to ignore it, and silently stood back behind Gu Feng. This behavior seems to be "counseling" in the eyes of others. "coward!" "What kind of garbage, what **** captain, the scolded dog''s blood drips, dare not put one." "I can be such a captain, hahaha!" Gu Feng went by without notice. It was just that he had a deep sense of killing in his eyes and couldn''t help blinking a little. "Relax." "I know you can''t help it, but there will be opportunities in the future." "After going out ..." Su Miao clenched her fist and focused her head. When she went out, she severely put all the dirty guys in her mouth. Ling Xue fought a chill all over her body. Gu Feng didn''t do it, he shot it! Shura Hell! Defective limbs and broken internal organs, flesh and blood permeating the ground, that is the real tragedy on earth. Could it be said that the tragic massacre of Sun Feng''s search team should be repeated? ... ... the other side. The superiors who control the real power of the base have not left. Although the hunting force was officially established. But when Gu Feng set up a new group, Wu Jiangtian didn''t tell anyone, this is not a joke! General Shi and several giants in charge of the base looked at Wu Jiangtian''s faces without looking good. "Commander Wu." "You owe us an explanation." "The two days before Sun Feng''s squad was completely destroyed, and dozens of evolvers were slaughtered. This incident has already paid us enough." "Today, what are you messing around with, letting four people form a hunting squad?" "Are you crazy!" Several power leaders questioned Wu Jiangtian, and only General Shi had remained calm. Wu Jiangtian slowly raised his head, and he showed a weird smile: "Executives, my vision is far from yours in the development of the base. Some weight. " "Trust me, please." "Those lunatics, they will do wonders!" Wu Jiangtian exudes a sense of courage, the breath of the strong is blown at his face, and many executives are speechless. These superiors who have power have yet to figure out one thing. As the power of the evolutionaries increased, the power they held was becoming more and more indifferent. It seems that the rights held by the superiors, the soldiers who obey orders, and the supreme identities have become less important. A chill rushed into my heart. Wu Jiangtian has become a rising star. In control of the "hunting force", he has become a new giant in the base. It''s not ordinary people who decide the future, but these ... evolutionists who exceed the limits of the human body! !! "You guys, don''t you have any comments?" "In this way, I will go down first, but also prepare for the specific offensive plan of the hunting force tomorrow." Wu Jiangtian turned his back on his face, with a faint smile on his face, and asked a little politely to leave the hall without any consent. Those in power looked at each other. General Shi looked at them pitifully. For these mortals who are still obsessed with their power, they are gone. ... ... The night gradually came. This is the last night of staying in a human base, and it is destined to be a sleepless night. Gu Feng was lying in the militarized male dormitory, waiting silently. Waiting for that exciting moment. Ding! "The Devouring Earth System restarted!" "The Corpse King training space, casting is complete!" Finally, he heard that pleasant voice, and the system of devouring heaven and earth was awake! !! Chapter 151： 151. Corpse Special Training Space Host level: Level 1 ( ). Host lineage: Has energy: 500/500. Genetic evolution process: 79.99 percent Has learned skills: identification, finger knife, corpse worm, shadowing, entanglement of corpses ... Bloodline talents have been fused: Corpse Qi, Alienation, Shadowing, Eagle Eye, Ultimate Form of Bloodline ... Host strength with one hand: 1000 kg The overall quality is about 10 times more than that of a normal male, the recovery ability is far beyond the average, the muscle toughness is far above the average, the bone strength is far above the average, and the nerve reflex rate is far beyond the average ... Familiar data emerged in Gu Feng''s mind. The devouring system is finally awake, and this time it has forged the "King King training space." "The Corpse King training space has been minted." "To enter the special training space, it takes 500 energy values. It is detected that the host''s body has sufficient energy to enter." 500 points of energy! It is really an exaggeration and it takes 500 points of energy to enter a special training space for the corpse king. "Fortunately, I plan ahead. The special training swallowed up enough energy in advance that night." Gu Feng thought to himself. It turned out that on the night of the special training the other day, Gu Feng disappeared beside Ling Xuejin Ge''s crowd, not only to test what plot they were engaged in, but also to kill enough zombies ... Although the system was dormant at that time, Gu Feng was still able to absorb corpse energy through his body. Exciting moment has come. "System, I want to enter the Corpse Special Training Space!" "Ding, deduct 500 energy from the host." Gu Feng commanded in his heart that the system directly deducted all 500 points of energy from Gu Feng, and then his consciousness fell into a black hole vortex, deeper and deeper. ... ... Trial Land. The thick **** air was blown by the breeze, and the black earth covered with flesh and mud was out of sight. 7 days and 7 nights, the system shaped this most special corpse king space. Entering it once, but it takes a full 500 points of energy, the resources consumed make Gu Feng a bit unbearable. However, it''s all worth it, all to evolve to the ultimate five-star! "The corpse king succeeded in simulation." The system''s prompt sounded, Gu Feng was standing on the black ground, and he gradually felt a trembling power. A human-like figure slowly appeared in view. Its body is so perfect, its eight packs are deeply embedded in the demon-like elegance of the body, but under the smooth curve is extremely lethal explosive power. Look closely ... This humanoid creature has a thin layer of black armor on its surface, and the light shining on it is completely absorbed and devoured, without reflecting a little bit of color. Corpse King! !! The creature that appeared in front of Gu Feng was exactly the one who had seen the corpse king before. It lifted its head slightly, and a pair of scarlet eyes full of desire were full of madness, and by its eyes alone, everything seemed to be torn apart. An endless horror breath spewed out from the corpse king, which made Gu Feng''s whole body tremble again. Shiver, fear, despair. This is an enemy that can never be defeated, and Gu Feng finally remembers the feeling of falling into the abyss. This is the Corpse King. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The corpse king roared in the sky, and the strong sound waves exploded like shells, causing a crack in the surrounding ground. Huh! !! A pair of pure black thighs swelled and contracted instantly. The deadly explosive force shattered the ground and crushed it, and it turned into a residual image and rushed towards Gu Feng. So scary speed! What a terrible explosive power! Gu Fengying''s pupils suddenly tightened. Even though he had dynamic vision, he still couldn''t see the movement of the King of Corpses. Filming! Can not help but say that Gu Feng burst out of 100% of all the strength, each muscle on the body is ridged and raised, one by one, the blue tendons are going to explode from the skin. Pair of punches. Gu Feng''s fist and the corpse king smashed together. The strong wind blown by the pure black magic fist opened the soil, and a dull impact echoed in Gu Feng''s ear. Puff puff! Under high pressure, the raised blue tendons on Gu Feng''s arm really burst and plasma was sprayed from the vein. Immediately after that, the muscles and bones in Gu Feng''s arm, the torn and broken pain rushed straight to the brain, this fist almost shattered Gu Feng''s arm. The gap is too big! The gap between Gu Feng and the Corpse King is really too big. Alas. I still have time to experience the pain of broken arms, and a long whip that almost broke the sound barrier has been thrown under my ribs. Those are the king''s legs ... He turned out to be like a human combatant, and a whip leg directly pulled down the ribs of Gu Feng, and then a fatal explosive force exploded, and a huge force broke the ribs and was introduced into the internal organs. Internal organs burst! Gu Feng''s internal organs were almost swept into mud by this leg. Boom boom boom boom! !! Gu Feng was beaten and flew out a distance of dozens of meters, and fell to the ground and smashed a large pit. His appearance at the moment was too miserable, one arm was completely broken, the ribs and waists of the waist were deeply sunken for several tens of centimeters, and the internal organs had become rotten. One face to face, Gu Feng was almost killed by the Corpse King! The line of sight was blurred, and Gu Feng ejected the plasma with large mouths and sticky meat pieces. Looking up a bit, Gu Feng met the horrible eyes that were to tear everything. Death is irresistible. With a crisp sound, Gu Feng''s head was smashed like a watermelon, completely losing his life. "Host has died once." "After 10 minutes, the Corpse King launched his attack again." The first simulated battle with the Corpse King ended like this. It was true that Gu Feng was killed in a face-to-face manner. "Is this the true power of the Corpse King?" "In this special training space, I can''t open up the ultimate form, I didn''t expect that the gap between me and the corpse king would be so wide." "There was too much water in the last victory over the Corpse King." "The ultimate form of the game has doubled my combat effectiveness. The high explosive shell ripped a small hole in the corpse king. This gave me the opportunity to use the two major skills of Corrosive Poison and Brain Eater to slowly disintegrate it ... "But the one who killed the Corpse King in the end was the collapse of the building and the pressure of 10,000 tons of boulder, which made me pick up a big leak." Gu Feng recalled the scene of defeating Corpse King last time and had to say that it was a miracle that could not be copied. Too many coincidences mixed together, and Gu Feng finally leaked and killed the corpse king. But now, his battle with the corpse king has no water. There is no ultimate form. No high explosive bombs. There are no powerful skills that have not been learned. And no high-rise building collapsed at the critical moment and crushed the Corpse King. Everything has to be defeated and fought by Gu Feng with real power. This is an impossible task! ... ... Chapter 152： Unlimited blood abuse Corpse King! The king who could be born after a million corpse tide. If the [Noble] alien with more than four stars can easily kill other monsters. Then [Wang] is the ultimate creature far beyond [Nobleman]. It''s so perfect. It''s so powerful. In the case that Gu Feng did not rely on any external force, there was no force to fight back under the corpse king. Huh! !! Corpse King''s black magic fist smashed Gu Feng''s chest, and the internal organs were stuck to the spine and powdered. boom! !! The palm of the corpse king crushed Gu Feng''s head, and the brain plasma was beaten with the skull. Snapped! !! The corpse king''s thigh turned into a long whip, which gushed Gu Feng''s body into the air, and the blood plasma was exploded into countless fine powder. again and again In this special corpse king space, Gu Feng was completely tortured by the ultimate perfect creature. Death is already a common occurrence. Gu Feng died in various ways under the corpse king. The physical torture is nothing. The most important thing is the blow from the soul. The extreme creature covered in darkness, like a demon king, has almost become an unshakable mountain in Gu Feng''s heart. Can''t beat! With their own strength, they can''t be defeated at all! !! call Suck After Gu Feng was reborn, he knelt on the ground and inhaled, his body was covered with fine sweat. Fear makes every cell tremble, and despair surrounds every place like a shadow. "No chance." "I can''t break his defense, let alone fight it." "This is not the way. I need to think. I need to overcome him." I''m dead many times, Gu Feng gradually sinks his heart, carefully thinking about countless battle details. The ultimate form ... What does that form really mean? It exerts all the advantages of the body to 100%, and all its strengths bloom to the fullest. I want to imitate that battle mode! Try to master every detail of the body, even control every inch of muscle fiber, and grasp all the advantages that belong to me! Every skill must be released decisively without hesitation. Every special talent must be seamlessly connected and integrated. Slowly, Gu Feng thought a bit ... The more skills he learns, the stronger his physical fitness becomes, and the closer he gets to the ultimate form. Even without consuming life and energy, Gu Feng can now imitate some of the ultimate form of rage, such as the state of "shadow" of the whole body. I must control my power more precisely! As long as I can fully grasp this power, I can have the right to play against the Corpse King. I still remember that when I turned on the "Ultimate Form", I also blocked the Corpse King''s punches. Gu Feng''s consciousness is constantly compressed. He recalled the scene of the decisive battle with the corpse king at first, imitating the ultimate form as much as possible. Long time, long time ... Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, he looked at the corpse king in the distance, his eyes filled with crazy warfare. "come on!" "come on!" "Let''s fight more crazy." "Let me gradually overcome my fear and overcome my despair!" Gu Feng roared, rushed towards Gu Feng, and exploded into a ghost image with 100% strength, and eventually collided with the Corpse King again. The ending is obvious. Gu Feng was smashed again by the corpse king and exploded into a mist of blood. However, this time he did not die in vain. Gu Feng''s palms were turned into finger knives, leaving a series of Mars on the black and mysterious helmet shell of the corpse king. Attacked! Gu Feng attacked the body king for the first time. Although this attack did not cause any damage to the body king, it was a good start. "Go ahead!" "Let me grow up in the trial of infinite death!" Gu Feng''s face was excited and even a bit distorted, and this was the best way to get stronger. ... ... The night was getting darker. Gu Feng suddenly woke up lying on the bed in the military quarters. The sweat flowing down his body has soaked his clothes, and Gu Feng breathed fresh air around him, feeling deeply that he was alive. "Do you ... also have nightmares?" There was some hesitation between the repairing words in charge of the guards in the room, and from the very beginning Gu Feng''s whole body exuded a terrifying breath. Gu Feng, this mysterious man. Although he seemed to be asleep, Xiu Xi was afraid to take a step forward, as if he was only a little closer, he would be cut and killed by the throat in the next second! What Xiu Xi doesn''t know is that the horror breath exposed by Gu Feng in his sleep is just a part of the overflow from the battle with the corpse king deep in his consciousness. If Gu Feng fully showed that crazy killing gesture in reality, I am afraid that the madness alone would be enough to crush the enemy''s will. "Of course I have nightmares." "And it was an incredible nightmare." Gu Feng wiped his face and said lightly that he had experienced this whole nightmare for a whole week. In this week, Gu Feng did not know how many times he died. This is an unlimited number of killings! Rectify it a little, look at the watch, and it will light up in a few hours. It''s almost time for the hunting forces to set off. "It''s almost time, should the other teams have begun to rectify?" "We should go now, call Ling Xue and Su Miao." "The hunt ... is about to begin!" Gu Feng smiled. This smile was a bit distorted and cruel. He recalled the stimulating life of hunting in the city, which was really the way of survival of Gu Feng. From today. Gu Feng decided a very abnormal thing. He devours 500 points of energy every day, and enters the corpse king space every day to be abused by blood. growing up. Become stronger. Not only to evolve into a five-star, he also needs to hone his fighting consciousness and skills, and control of his own power. ... ... Military camp. The hunting squads were busy. Armored vehicles were approved to drive out, and large quantities of weapons and ammunition were transported to the vehicles. The squad leaders have been so busy that each squad has been divided into several groups to define their respective tasks. however In the raging preparations for war, several alien species appeared. Gu Feng! There are only four people in his team, and there are not as many teams as other hunting units. "Lingxue." "You can also apply for an armored car. It''s enough for four of us to drive a car." "Bring more weapons and ammunition, take care of other food stuff." The four of Gu Feng gathered together, and he ordered Ling Xue at will, and the entire heterogeneous hunting team applied for only one car ... It''s too shabby. In the disdainful eyes of many other evolutionaries, Gu Feng suddenly thought of something. He turned around awkwardly and said to Xiu Xi, "Oh, almost forgot, Xiu Xi will you drive?" Xiu nodded and said, "Yes." Gu Feng clapped, "That''s good, my driver''s license hasn''t been tested yet!" puff! Many evolutionaries who heard Gu Feng''s words almost sprayed out. Can this "heterogeneous hunting captain" be more professional? A team of four people was so reluctant to find a driver. Chapter 153： 153.Let me see your strength fully armed. Ammunition supplies are complete. Gu Feng''s team applied for an armored off-road vehicle in accordance with regulations. A firepowered heavy machine gun is fixed on the roof of the car, and it has several boxes of ammunition. In addition to this heavy firepower, the equipment of the Gufeng squad looks very shabby ... Su Miao is equipped with a light submachine gun, which is reasonable. However, Gu Feng and Ling Xue are only one person with a pistol. As for repair, they do not use any firearms at all. "Hahahaha!" "That alien squad, are they Boy Scouts?" "Is this going to go camping, or is it going to go on vacation, I think it s for rations for the aliens, right?" There were a few mocking sounds in the distance, and when they looked closely, they found that they were those of the Thunder squad. Especially the guy named Gao Yan. He has a high status in the squad, surrounded by several evolvers, two of them are burly, and each holds a heavy machine gun to show off. Just on firepower, several evolutionaries around Gao Yu suppressed the entire team of Gu Feng! "team leader!" "Would you like to teach them?" Su Miao was somewhat intolerable, lowering her head and proposing to Gu Feng. Gu Feng frowned: "A dog that can bite is not barking, and once it is shot, it will choke the opponent''s throat ..." These wild dogs, let them bark here. Wait until the outside world is filled with alien monsters, and see if they can still be called. "set off!" Gu Feng shouted a few people into the car and left here in a hush among many other evolvers. ... ... let''s go! How exciting the first mission of the newly established hunting force was. Along the way, the green lights on the whistle card were all on, and the soldiers where the armored off-road vehicle went were saluting, their eyes flashed with hope and respect. Walking through layers of sentry cards, through high walls, accompanied by the engine-driven roar, a group of four people completely left the bustling human world. Leaving the base also means leaving security, and then they face only endless monster aliens ... Uneasy, confused, and fearful. Various emotions permeated the minds of every hunting force member, and they looked back deeply at the base until the afterimage of the wall gradually disappeared completely. "stop looking." "From now on, each of you may lose your life if you don''t pay attention." "The hunting force plus us has a total of five teams, and the area we need to clean up is here." On the highway, Gu Feng came up with a map, which is really the QQ county they are about to clean up. Five regional plates are preliminarily divided on the map. The mission of the hunting force is to go to these five areas to hunt down the aliens! Ling Xue, a think tank military, took the map and observed it carefully. "This is a race!" "Every area is very difficult, and it seems relatively fair, but if you count the number of people ... it''s not good for us!" This is a race, a competition, a fight. The meaning above is very clear. It is to let each hunting unit prove its worth, and to see who kills more in a certain period of time and who completes the task most efficiently. Finally, Ling Xue pointed at a certain boundary of the map: "The most important thing is this, the Thunder Hunting Team is actually near the area we cleaned up!" neighbor. Gu Feng has a good neighbor ... The Thunder team can be said to be the most powerful hunting force at present, and there was still a small friction between them and Gu Feng. I don''t know if this was arranged randomly by the Gu Feng people, or the above powers ... intentionally? Gu Feng''s eyes flickered with a bit of coldness, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly to make the smile a little cruel: "It''s interesting, I hope this Thunder squad will not trouble me, otherwise ..." Listening to his words, Ling Xue shuddered again. Otherwise what? Like the "cat monster" search team ended by Sun Feng before, it''s crazy! !! ... ... Lopsided. Over time, the number of zombie monsters chasing armored off-road vehicles increased. Uh uh uh uh ... Those zombies rotten with pus flowing and their faces twisted and roaring, how familiar they are. QQ County is coming soon! "There are more and more monsters," the repair in the driver''s seat reminded. This armored off-road vehicle was running rampant among the zombies, but one of the vehicles was too aggressive and thin, and the armor around the body was covered with scratches. It will definitely be damaged if it continues. "Pack your bags." "Park the car in a relatively safe place, and we will walk the next way!" Gu Feng grabbed his equipment bag and tied it to the cymbal, and then picked up the military bag he had prepared earlier, opened the door and jumped down. A group of zombies came around immediately. Still the rotten smell, or the howling moan. Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng couldn''t help moving his bones a little, **** his fists and feet to smash the zombies around him, and dozens of zombies gathered around him easily resolved within seconds. "Nah!" "Three of you, come down quickly." "All have been promoted to the second stage, let me see your current strength!" Gu Feng stood on the blood of the zombie wreckage all over the ground and tickled his fingers at several people on the off-road vehicle, as if it was just a game. A black gold iron rod was dropped from the top of the off-road vehicle, a two-meter-long stick was spinning in the air, and a figure jumped up and grabbed the iron rod and smashed it. Huh! !! The horrible black gold iron rod weighing more than 70 pounds chopped a zombie from top to bottom. After repairing the one-handed stick, his physical strength has been greatly improved after evolution. Only one arm can burst into tons of power. The stick image continued, and the black gold iron rod lifted lightly on his hand, and the surrounding zombies interrupted lazily, and the broken flesh and bones spilled over the ground. No zombies could be within 10 meters of the repair. Gu Feng can see that after Xiu Xiu advanced to the second stage, his body has strengthened qualitatively, and his strength has increased exponentially by no less than himself. In terms of strength, Xiu Xi can even contend with himself after "yinghua"! It is indeed the most powerful warrior, the sharpest weapon, and the comprehensive development of physical fitness did not disappoint himself. On the other side, Ling Xue also jumped off the off-road vehicle. Those with healing abilities are physically weak, but that''s only relative to evolutionaries. Successfully promoted to "second-order" Ling Xue, her physical fitness has also made great progress, but the seemingly weak body can burst out of nearly 500 kilograms of force. The fragile little fist smashed forward, and several zombies were blasted away by her, and then she opened her palm, and a light scattered toward the zombies around. Light? Chapter 154： 154. Hunting Begins Ling Xue. As a healer, she shot several white glare from the palm of her hand. Those lights shone on the zombies and made "Zizzi" sounds, just like the barbecue on the iron plate, and the bodies of the zombies soon became coke at a very fast speed. "Evolving to the second stage, my abilities have changed." "The healing light not only speeds up the growth and healing of human wounds, but also kills the germs in the zombie monster and burns them into ash." Ling Xue explained for her magical ability. Her ability is no longer only for other people. Now she has special attack effects against monsters. "Su Miao." "It''s time to show your strength." Next is the last member of the "heterogeneous" squad, and the latest girl to join. She disappeared. Su Miao disappeared into the air, and her figure could not be found anywhere. Stealth! This is the ability of "optical camouflage", the light shining on her produces a blurry effect, turning her into a transparent moving object. Huh! Suddenly, the cervical spine of a group of zombies was punctured not far away. An extremely fast blurry image was moving. In the invisible state, Su Miao took a sharp knife, as if the **** of death raised the sickle of death and cut the wheat. Zombie monsters have fallen like wheat, Su Miaoji is like a whirlwind and lightning like lightning. Don''t forget that she is also an "evolutionary type" evolutionist. Not bad! Su Miao''s ability to show also satisfied Gu Feng. However, she was still a bit rusty about her abilities. Gu Feng has a little bit of nature, his speed suddenly increased, the muscles on his calf swelled slightly, and within a few flashes he had come to the invisible Su Miao. Reaching out for a grab, Gu Feng''s palm dipped into the air. But it was so simple to grasp, but Su Miao, who was invisible, choked her throat, and reached the air with one hand. "How could this be!" Su Miao''s figure appeared immediately. She looked at Gu Feng with great surprise, and did not understand how she had revealed her flaws. Gu Feng''s palm loosened her: "Remember, stealth is not invincible, and not everyone can see you." Eagle Eye! The special talent "Eagle Eye" has strong dynamic vision. Although Su Miao has made use of optical camouflage to hide, she still has some flaws in her rapid movement. "It''s not just those with vision talent." "Hearing, smelling, feeling ..." "There are many people who can see your stealth ability, and there are many different kinds of special abilities that can be discovered. Don''t rely too much on this ability." Gu Feng warned that although the ability of stealth is a very powerful magical skill, too much reliance is only to find its own way. Su Miao lowered her head: "I see. Thank you for your reminder." Gu Feng turned around and looked at the zombies that continued to flow, showing a smile. "Okay, hurry up." "The hunt for aliens has officially begun !!" ... ... Heterogeneous Squad. Although this special squad has only four people, each is a good player. Ordinary zombie monsters are no longer a threat to them, and even ordinary aliens are difficult to cause harm to several people. "Two reptiles ahead!" Su Miao hides in the darkness, and the cat moves quickly in a building. She naturally assumed the role of scout, and most of the alien monsters could not find her for the first time. Hissing ... Two reptiles hiding in the dark corners tweeted. They heard Su Miao''s voice, and scarlet eyes became more cautious. But the next real danger came. Xiu Xun suddenly rushed out, holding a black gold iron rod, and slammed a reptile on the skull of a reptilian animal. The other two reptiles were furious and jumped down from the wall. The sharp claws broke the sound in the air, and they wanted to tear the repair into several sections from top to bottom. puff! !! The mantis catches the cicadas, and the hidden Su Miao has been hiding behind them. While the reptile was attacking, she also flung forward, stabbing into the cervical spine of a reptile. In just a few seconds, the two reptiles were so easily resolved. Although there is no problem even if "repair" or "Su Miao" do it by themselves, but it is a tacit understanding between the several people. "Two seconds, that''s great." "Next, your goal is that." Gu Feng nodded secretly and came over. He picked up a small bottle and filled the virus source of the two reptiles, and nodded his finger toward a huge monster in the distant building hall. That is Bone Armor! Powerful alien of second-order ( ). Its power is not at all comparable to such low-level monsters as reptiles. The bone armorer with a height of nearly three meters exudes a strong breath, the white bones are intertwined with each other to form a strong defense bone armor, and no zombies dare to approach it within a few dozen meters. Looking at this monster, everyone was under heavy pressure. "This is the first challenge for the three of you." Gu Feng patted Ling Xue and Su Miao on the shoulders. Three? Didn''t Gu Feng participate? This dangerous and terrible high-level alien species, Gu Feng still is not ready to take action, it seems to be testing the three. Ling Xue''s eyes changed slightly, she thought for a moment and said: "Su Miao first went to attract the attention of this monster, Xiu Xi took the opportunity to attack him with a sneak attack. I used firepower and special abilities in the distance to support, and then ..." Without rejecting Gu Feng''s challenge, Ling Xue, a military division, simply planned out the details of the battle. "Do it!" The three moved under Gu Feng''s gaze. Su Miao launched her stealth ability, and within a few moments she had already come to the bone armorer. This powerful alien seemed to have noticed. The odor molecules in the air have a little more "food" taste. Paula! !! Su Miao''s short knife left a long white mark on the bone armorer. The sharp point of the knife marked a large area of ??Mars on the armor, and at the same time deliberately released her body to reveal her body. Roar Roar Roar! !! The bone armorer roared angrily, his body more than three meters tall, and his huge feet slammed on the ground. It chased Su Miao, eyes full of crazy desire, trying to throw the food in front of her mouth and chew it. However, at this moment, Xiu Xi, who had been preparing to attack, rushed out. "drink!!" With a violent drink, black gold iron rods were dancing with stick flowers in the air, and finally all the stick figures condensed into an attack. With a dull impact, iron rods hit the bone armor''s body, and large pieces of bone armor were smashed out of the cracks, which made the bone armor more angry. Hey, hey, hey! In the distance, Ling Xue also raised his palm, and a modified "sand eagle" burst into long anger. The spirally-piercing armor-piercing projectile hit the crack, and the bone armor broke, exposing some flesh inside. "Su Miao, use that!" Seeing that the time had come, Ling Xue hurriedly shouted. Didi Didi ... A crisp countdown sound sounded from a circular object in Su Miao''s hand. Grenade! That was a high explosive grenade! Chapter 155： 155. Lone Wolf, Acting Alone The time has come! The Bone Armor was extremely angry, attacking the tiny bug holding a black gold iron rod beside him. The heterogeneous giant fist smashed into the repairing iron rod, and the one-shot punch backed the repairing smasher in succession. The power of the heterogeneous is generally stronger than that of human beings. ... At this critical moment, Su Miao''s figure disappeared again invisibly, leaving only the sound of "didididi". Rumble Rumble! !! Stealth Su Miao approached the bone armorer at the fastest speed. She shoved the high explosive grenade into the crack of the bone armor. With the end of the countdown sound, the hot fire waves and shock waves immediately engulfed the bone armorer. The bone armor was shattered in the sky, and the bleak white bones exploded without a doubt, and a large piece of flesh and blood was sprayed out. The body of the bone armor was blasted out of a huge blood hole, and fell down weakly. Succeeded. With the tacit cooperation of several people, this high-level alien was completely damaged. The Bone Armor snarled on the ground, its tenacious vitality even struggling to support, even if half of its body was blown up, it was not dead. "Be careful." "The injured beast is the deadliest." A distant Gu Feng reminded him that everyone found that although the bone armorer was dying, he was still struggling with the last energy and was ready to counterattack for a final blow at any time. Ling Xue''s eyes flickered, and she almost fainted as she looked at the victory. She raised the sand eagle in her hand and aimed at the huge bloodshot eyes of the bone armorer ... Hey, hey! The bone armorer''s eyes were smashed, and the liquid object burst into the ground, but the power of the bullet was still not enough to shoot through its head, and did not blast the bone armorer''s head like a shot by Shen Mengting last time. After all, this pistol has not increased by Shen Mengting''s mental strength. Roar Roar Roar! The bone armorer roared in pain and anger, and his fists kept slamming on the ground, causing the ground to crack. However, the last energy that he held was also exhausted, which meant that the life of the bonebreaker was about to end. Huh! !! Xiu Xun smashed the temple of the skull facing the bone armor severely, and a large piece of brain trembled from the broken eye socket. A few sticks went down and the bone armor died completely. A virus source fluid leaked from the chest, Gu Feng picked up the virus source fluid, and nodded with satisfaction. "well!" "The three of you are doing very well and have been able to hunt this advanced xenogeneity." "Next, keep working hard and kill as many as you can." keep it up? "Then you ..." Ling Xue asked hesitantly, didn''t Gu Feng plan to be with a few people? "Of course I act alone." "Even if I am alone, the hunting efficiency will not be lower than you, and there are many secrets I don''t want you to see." Gu Feng took it for granted that he was prepared to hunt the aliens alone. Hunting alone. Like the powerful and unmatched bone armorer, can he fight with his own strength? ? This is too exaggerated, right? Xiu Su and Miao worked closely together to force it away, but Gu Feng had the confidence to fight alone, how powerful he was! !! "I will be back before evening." "Enjoy the hunt." Gu Feng smiled wickedly, and then the incompetent captain left in a stunned crowd, leaving only Ling Xue who was like a chicken ... ... ... Lone Wolf. Gu Feng is actually not used to cooperating with others. In the last days, he is better at fighting alone. Xiu Xi, Ling Xue, Su Miao ... For Gu Feng, they are more similar to things like "tools", which can make full use of and grasp the weapons in their hands. Including his own identity as a "hunting captain", Gu Feng used to seek benefits. Energy value. Virus source fluid. evolution! This is the most useful for Gu Feng, who originally joined the hunting force to find leaks. Next, it''s a good time to "pick up leaks"! "Every day I want to draw 500 energy values, which will be used as the cost to enter the Corpse King space." "Repair the aliens they hunt, plus the monsters I killed myself, the energy value should be enough." "and" "I can also pick up the leaks of other teams!" Gu Feng secretly thought, sneaking towards another area with an evil smile. ... ... at the same time. The battles of various other hunting forces have also entered a fierce heat. The area near the "heterogeneous" squad happened to be under the jurisdiction of the "thunder" squad. This well-known Thunder Hunting Team has more than a dozen hunters alone, plus dozens of elite evolvers, forming a powerful team that is not disadvantaged. Da Da Da Da! !! Several armored vehicles went side by side, heavy machine guns on the roof continuously sprayed out angry dragons, and the bullets of the thickness of the little mother''s finger instantly tear the approaching monsters to pieces. The crawler crushed the corpse on the ground, flesh and blood slid through the gap, and opened a blood path stiffly. Roar Roar Roar! !! The sound of war has attracted many alien species. A dozen reptiles are hiding in the dark corners, and some burly giant zombies have appeared in the large group of zombies. "Xenomorphs have appeared, everyone pays attention." "Gao, go and set a fire!" Captain Xiao Ting ordered that the hunter near him, Gao Yan, was already hungry and unbearable. "Can''t wait any longer!" "Look at me, the fire dragon blasts!" Gao Yue jumped up, and his clothes were instantly ashed by the hot fireworks. The temperature keeps rising ... Each pore seemed to spray an angry flame, and soon Gao Yan''s entire upper body was completely burned. He raised his hands, and the intense flames were condensed in the palm of his hand. In the end, he really became a raging fire dragon like he roared. Boom boom! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The fire dragon burst out and smashed into the turbulent corpse, and the impact wave spread out in circles. The burning flames burned the zombies into coke. In one hit, hundreds of zombies turned into ashes in the roar, and the surrounding monsters were even lit by the flames, wandering in pain. Even those powerful zombies hidden in the corpse were seriously injured in the waves of fire. Great power! !! I still remember being killed by Gu Feng called "He Shuai". He is also a flame evolver, but he can only release some bursting fireballs. The power is not too strong. After being evolved to the second form, the destructive power of the talent increased by more than one level, and the flames of Fury in Gao''s hands expanded by more than ten times. The evolution of the element system ... An evolution has directly made them a big killer on the battlefield! After releasing this blow, Gao Ling stood on the roof of the armored car and laughed: "Captain, look at it fast, how powerful we hunters are, even the power of nature can be easily used!" "We are literally gods ..." ... ... Chapter 156： 156. Picking up waste and stealing chickens God! The evolutionary level increased, and unknown genetic changes in the body''s genetic veins occurred. Elemental evolutionists, in particular, had very limited natural talents. After transformation, they all turned into big killers with extraordinary abilities. Gao Ling stood on the roof of the armored car and screamed, fantasizing that he looked like a god, and a bunch of flames appeared in his hands and threw them continuously, blasting the zombies nearby. "Gao Ye, you idiot, don''t waste energy." Captain Xiaoting frowned, and was very dissatisfied with Gao Ye''s behavior of squandering his energy. "Seal, there are some aliens rushing over there, blocking them!" Xiao Ting continued to give orders, a big man with full muscles obeyed the order and walked out. It was exactly the hunter named Fengtu. "Oh drink!" Sealing the hands with a heavy blow to the ground, followed by a force into the soil from the arm. The surrounding ground was shaking violently, and the earth and sand became soft and became liquid like a large swamp. Several reptiles ran on the ground and rushed into this mud swamp and immediately fell in. The more he struggled, the deeper he got into it. The evolved man named Fengtu quickly drew his arms, and the soil restored to its original appearance in a moment, while the reptiles were all buried in the mud and buried alive! Second-order soil hunter? This trick is extraordinary, and it will have even more magical effects if it is used on a large, huge alien. ... ... While the Thunder squad was killing the Quartet, a alien was hiding in the dark to observe. It was a low-level xenomorph with only 1 star --- Swift Zombie. There is only one reason why this alien did not lose his mind and rushed to death, that is, Gu Feng''s "parasite" had already controlled its brain nerves. Gu Feng, the controlled swift zombies, got a name and called "Xiao Kuai." All the battle pictures are transmitted to Gu Feng''s mind through his quick eyes ... "This Thunder team is strong!" "I didn''t expect that after the evolution of the elemental system evolved, their talents would actually increase to this extent." Gu Feng was secretly shocked. The Thunder squad eliminated the alien species much faster than them, not only the number of people, but also the horrible destructive power of the elemental evolutionist. It''s time to call them Elemental Hunters. In the shock of Gu Feng''s mind, the Thunder Army crushed a blood path and rushed out, leaving only a gunpowder shell, and ... the body of a strange monster. "Hey." "It''s time to pick up the waste. The stronger they are, the better. Let me devour those useless corpses!" This is the true purpose of Gu Feng. The Corpse King training ground needs 500 points of energy every day. Even if 500 monster bodies are put in front of him, it may not have time to devour them all. The most efficient way is to devour the powerful wrecks of the alien species! The Thunder Army rushed all the way, although the virus source fluid was taken away, but the useless corpse remained in place. They are the goal of Gu Feng ... Xiao Kuai quickly continued to follow the Thunder squad in the secret, while Gu Feng hid quietly in various dark corners of nearby buildings. "Zombie, start!" Dozens of corpses were composed of faint dark energy, and the worms that were hard to see with the naked eye quickly crawled to the xenogeneic corpses left by the war. The sharp mouthparts tore the flesh, burrowed into the body and swallowed up, and the energy also rose quickly. 100 points. 200 points. Gu Feng''s energy value increased rapidly, quite a bit of pleasure. Thunder team, in any case, can''t think of someone behind them stealing a body? Do not How can it be called a thief, this is just to help them clean the body. Following all the way, Gu Feng only chose the xenogeneic corpses that were relatively close to his own course of action, which was safe and convenient. Spend three hours in a hurry. Gu Feng''s energy value has reached more than 400 points. The Thunder squad experienced several hours of continuous fighting and finally reached the limit. They set up a defensive stronghold near a bank, and the whole team began to rest. Gu Feng didn''t choose to be too close. He was never an insatiable man. It is not yet known whether the Thunder Squad has an evolutionary capable of "reconnaissance". It may be too close to be exposed. "It''s so disappointing, it''s almost 500." "Forget it, repairing them is estimated to have killed enough. Tomorrow will continue to pick up waste." Gu Feng sighed and shook his head, and quickly returned to the original route. Gu Feng left for a long time. Xiao Ting, the captain of the Thunder squad, felt the pressure in his heart suddenly abruptly. "The feeling of danger is gone." "Something has been following us all the time and I don''t know why it suddenly left now." Xiaoting didn''t see, didn''t hear, didn''t smell. However, he was in danger all the year round, but he could clearly feel that a pressure was approaching, and it was not until that feeling of danger gradually disappeared. "Dog, what did you find?" Xiao Ting turned and asked. It was a hunter crouching on the ground and sticking his tongue out. His posture really resembled a dog, so the nickname was called "a dirt dog." Regardless of his appearance, the native dog is a hunter with the ability to "beastify". The genetic alienation not only brought stronger combat capabilities, but also allowed it to have a non-human olfactory sense. The "smell molecules", thousands of kilometers away, could not escape his nose. "Boss, you are more attentive." "I don''t smell anyone else, unless something can monitor us a few kilometers away ..." Xiao Ting nodded after listening, "Hope, maybe that''s just my illusion." ... ... After two hours. Gu Feng returned to the area where the "heterogeneous" team was responsible. The three of them are really not lazy. They have cleaned up a dozen aliens in these hours, and two of them are Samsung advanced aliens. Zizi ... Ling Xue held out her hands, and the pure white light shone on her partner. The wounds on Xiu Xiu and Su Miao''s body recovered quickly, and it was obvious that the bone scratches healed within a few minutes. "call!" "I''m dizzy and I''ve reached my limit." Ling Xue has used her ability to recover several wounds for her companion. Her body''s energy is almost completely exhausted, and her face now looks quite pale. "I''m running out of energy." "Movement speed is obviously slower, so I just got scratched so much." Su Miao just left a scar of more than 30 centimeters in the entire thigh. If Ling Xue did not deal with it in time, I am afraid there will be a big problem. "I''m fine, I can hold it." Among the three, Xiu Xiu has the most energy. His physical exertion is also the most serious, but he doesn''t take his physical condition into consideration. Several people looked at each other, and suddenly they laughed. "We''re probably really crazy." "Joined the most alternative squad, followed by the most alternative captain." Chapter 157： 157. Shred me, crush me, break me, shatter me trust. Trust is a very amazing thing in the last days. In this squad called the "heterogeneous" squad, the most fragile thing called trust is holding several people silently. Maybe everyone here is alien, otherwise they would not be able to follow Gu Feng and do such crazy things. But it''s amazing ... Everyone gradually adapted to this crazy twist and was enjoying it. "We are all crazy." "Since I chose to follow Gu Feng, I know that I''ve been crazy for a long time. It''s really interesting ..." Ling Xue recalled the scene a few days ago, she obviously had the opportunity to poison Gu Feng, but she still chose to believe the crazy man, and finally saved her own life. Although Su Miao, who has just joined the team, does not know what happened, she feels the qualitative change in her mind. "Looking back and imagining, I think that the lunatic captain is right." "I used to be a flower in a greenhouse. I never knew the outside world could be so exciting." stimulate The battle was at the forefront, fighting with those zombies, but it became a stimulus in the mouth of this rich girl. Is this what she was pursuing? "Papapa." A clap came from not far away. Gu Feng appeared in front of everyone with a smile. Xiu Xi saw that it was Gu Feng that he released the black gold iron rod. "It seems you are getting along well, this is a good start." "It''s over for the time being today. Please rest a bit and recover your energy. Wait until tomorrow." In these two hours, Gu Feng had devoured all the three aliens that had been beheaded along the way. Energy value: 500/500 Collect enough energy, it''s time to enter the Corpse Special Training Space again! "Repair." "I''m tired and rest a little." "Anyone who is close to my room is without amnesty." "Including you, anyone who wants to enter, kill without pardon!" Gu Feng issued some seemingly ridiculous orders to others, and then he found a room suitable for rest in this building. Xiu Xi waited diligently outside the door. Looking at the icy repairs, he was like a weapon of Gu Feng, which made Ling Xue and Su Miao feel a little incomprehensible ... If Ling Xue is for the madness in her heart, and Su Miao is to feel that kind of excitement, then what is the reason for Xiu to stay with Gu Feng and still be so loyal? The last two did not find the answer, but the answer is not that important. Everyone in the last days has his or her own pursuit. Maybe he is frantic or perverted. Repair is just one of the "heterogeneous"? What a bunch of lunatics ... ... ... "System, enter the Corpse Special Training Space." "Deduct 500 energy points." "The corpse king is finished, and your challenge time is one week." Gu Feng entered the training space of the Corpse King again, still familiar feeling, or familiar taste. The boundless corpse king appeared. Its powerful Gu Feng is shaking every cell in the whole body. Not everyone can walk on the border of death. It is not good to be crushed repeatedly, and each fragmentation will cause serious damage to the spirit. But Gu Feng didn''t care, he became more and more crazy, and even gradually enjoyed the feeling of death. "The King of Corpses!" "Tear me, crush me, break me, shatter me ..." "In the training space for 7 days, how many times can you kill me?" "10 times." "100 times." "Or 1,000 times?" "Come on, come on, come on!" "Let''s fight to the fullest, and fall into this bottomless cave of despair and feel the trembling fear and death." Gu Feng shouted hysterically with his hands, his spiritual will was getting closer and closer to the edge of collapse, but even so, it was constantly pounding and becoming more distorted ... This is the end time! The strongest people are lunatics. Only by going crazy to the extreme can we reach the highest climax and gain the strongest power. The battle began. Like Gu Feng said, he was torn apart and beaten apart. But with every death and every pain, Gu Feng''s spirit is being tempered, gradually making him colder and stronger. 7 days of torture. Reincarnation of infinite pain. There is no end to the vortex of death, Gu Feng has fallen deeper and deeper ... ... ... Night falls. Countless monsters roar and roar, and the outside world has become a forbidden area for humans, a paradise for aliens. "Suck" Gu Feng took a sudden breath, as if awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. What he experienced was not just a summation of the word "nightmare". Thousands of deaths caused the brain shock to crash several times, but every time Gu Feng surpassed himself and survived. "Nearly!" "My consciousness has been tempered into steel, but still a little bit worse." "As long as that is done, I can integrate my consciousness and evolve to the highest five-star." "Looks like going on ..." Gu Feng said to himself, sweating, he walked out of the room, the moment the hand was turned, the repair was immediately awakened. Including Ling Xue and Su Miao, they immediately woke up from shallow dreams, an inexplicable horror filled the room, and the source of that horror was Gu Feng. "I''ll go out," Gu Feng said, expressionlessly. Go out? right now? At this time, when the aliens are most active, any human being knows to hide from the edge. Daytime is the best time to hunt, and going out at night is tantamount to death! No matter how much Gu Feng, he quickly left in the weird eyes of others. Huh ~~ Su Miao felt relieved. She patted her chest and said, "Do you guys think that our boss is getting scarier?" Ling Xue nodded sympathetically: "I feel it, his intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger, it''s ... unlike humans!" The breath on Gu Feng is undergoing qualitative change. The whole room can even smell the **** smell that is about to burst. The killing intention is too strong and it has formed a misleading taste. In fact, there is no smell in this room ... After a while. Gu Feng appeared in a corner of the area controlled by the "heterogeneous" squad. The feeling of death left a little aftermath, which made Gu Feng''s eyes blood red, even redder than the zombies. Many monsters noticed him, and several aliens showed excited smiles full of desire. In the distance, there is a high-level alien that also notices something, but the creepy monster face has a doubtful expression, as if something makes him feel dangerous? Huh! !! With a punch, a zombie in front of Gu Feng was smashed. Dismembered and broken organ parts scattered in all directions, smashing a large block of the same kind. "kill!" Gu Feng sighed and opened all his abilities. Shadowing. Pointing knife. Blood Shadow Needle. Corpse entangled. All kinds of skill attacks rushed out, Gu Feng rushed into the corpse like a dragon, and launched a massacre! Zombie, kill! Alien, kill! Even the high-level aliens who came with doubts were smashed and torn by Gu Feng. Chapter 158： 158. Reincarnation of infinite death, evil spirits crawling out of hell The killing lasted for an hour. Gu Feng''s body was already covered with corpse wreckage, and his entire body was covered with a thick layer of black blood, as if he had experienced a **** storm. More than a thousand zombies have died here. More than 50 aliens have died here, including several Samsung premium aliens! After doing all this, Gu Feng''s trembling body was slowly healed. It seems that only with the blood of monsters can Gu Feng''s heart calm down at night. "Zombie, devour." Gu Feng''s consciousness recovered a little, he began to use corpses to devour the wreckage of the surrounding monsters, and his energy value rose rapidly. Strange to say. Perhaps the breath of Gu Feng was too horrible. Most of the zombies in the entire street nearby chose to take a detour, not too close to here. perhaps Those zombie monsters, regard Gu Feng as his own kind? Only their kind, those rare and noble [aristocrats] at the highest level, will release such a terrible **** field. ... ... 500 points of energy. Consuming the monsters he slaughtered, Gu Feng''s energy value is full again. When Ling Xue returned to their temporary "safety point", time had passed for another few hours. The rest of them were awakened again. When the three of Ling Xue saw Gu Feng''s blood bathing, they almost attacked him as a alien. "I go to rest." "Repair, keep the door for me." Gu Feng returned to his room again, and he used the "Dead King Special Training Space" again. "Warn host." "There is no restriction on the special training space for the Corpse King, but it is recommended to enter it only once a day, otherwise the spirit is likely to collapse." The system turned out to warn Gu Feng. This is the second time he has entered the special training space for Corpse King today. Ju Feng''s current consciousness is not far from the collapse. "I''m going in, deduct energy." "After deducting 500 points of energy, the Corpse King is shaping ..." Gu Feng ignored it, and continued to enter the training space for the dead king, falling into an endless cycle of death. Daybreak pierced the night. The hot sunlight made the morning sultry. Gu Feng woke up again from the special training space, his face had no other expressions, and no one knew what his mental state looked like. "Is it day?" "Last night was a lot of physical energy, first went to the Thunder squad to pick up leaks, and then hunted at night ..." Gu Feng had no plans to rest temporarily, and he left the team again to go to the area where the Thunder squad was located. Pick up leaks. Scavenging. While the Thunder Hunting Team slaughtered the corpses, Gu Feng continued to draw energy behind them. When the energy is enough for 500 points, Gu Feng will return and continue to enter the corpse king space. Pick up leaks during the day. At night he rushed out like a madman to kill and slaughter. Gu Feng didn''t know what was going on, as if the ghost was wearing a demon, repeating this process again and again. This process lasted for a full week. 7 days. That''s right. Gu Feng was like a dead body that had lost his soul. Every day, he entered the Dead King Special Training Space at least twice. Every day, he would die under the King of the Corpse without knowing how many rounds. The blood was getting thicker. The blood here refers to the **** gas that can hardly be erased from Gu Feng ... He really turned into an evil spirit that crawled out of hell, and climbed into reality from the most terrible eighteen-story Abi hell. The eyes of the three Ling Xue looking at Gu Feng were full of fear. They always felt that Gu Feng might suddenly go crazy, and wipe out all the people he saw at once, or just fade away the human camouflage skin and become a terrible alien. Captain Xiao Ting also felt the same way. He always felt that something terrible was watching them secretly, and that thing was getting scarier and more and more dangerous to him. ... ... this day. The Thunder began hunting again. Heavy armored tanks opened the way, and several modified off-road and military trucks trailed behind. Xiao Ting, a team member reported: "Captain, our ammunition supply is almost exhausted, and the area we asked to clean up above is also overfilled. It is time to return to the base." 7 days. This team has cleared a "blue sky" without aliens, and it is over-completed! Captain Xiao Ting was very satisfied: "Very well, we will clean up the last chemical plant and install it back." Chemical plant. There is a large factory owned by a well-known enterprise in QQ County. If it can be cleaned up into a pure land, then the high-level base will definitely blossom. This kind of factory can even be transformed into a military factory after a transformation of the base, a place where a large number of weapons and ammunition are produced, which is of great significance. Xiao Ting intends to give this factory as a "big gift" to the base, and the upper levels will certainly be very satisfied. "Captain, we''re here!" Soon, the Thunder arrived at the chemical plant, but the scene here was a little different than expected. The number of zombie alien species, some are abnormal! This situation not only did not surprise Xiao Ting, but made him more cautious. "Aha, Captain Xiaoting, we made it." "There aren''t any monsters here, just clean it up and it''s over. This gift is so easy." The nervous Gao Yan laughed, and Wei Jiang, who had always been calm beside him, gave him a slap in the back of his head. "Gao Ye, did you forget that time ..." that time? Speaking of which, Gao''s face turned green immediately. He recalled that he had experienced terrible things with the captain. A rare alien species cost them the Thunder team a terrible price, and finally let the monster run away. "Don''t relax your vigilance." "The more advanced the monster, the more territorial the concept, maybe this place is a difficult bone." Xiaoting is very brainy and has the courage to serve as a captain. He feels that there may be unimaginable threats ahead, but he still gives the command to attack. "Let''s go!" "We are all evolved hunters now. We are no longer the same as before. No matter what enemy can be defeated!" Xiao Ting''s words filled the whole team with confidence. The armored vehicle smashed the iron gate of the factory, and a large army of nearly a hundred people slowly drove into the factory compound. The sporadic zombies of the factory yard were simply cleaned up. Xiao Ting led many team members off the chariot and began to move carefully into the factory building. There is a mechanized production line there, and the captain strictly prohibits the use of weapons of mass destruction to prevent damage to the lathe equipment here. In particular, the fire-evolving evolutionist Gao Ling was not allowed to use his ability easily. Chapter 159： 159. Crazy Infected Spore Toxin A team of nearly a hundred people moved slowly. "A monster is approaching." The soil dog in charge of the investigation smelled a different smell, and the evolutionary soldiers around them became nervous and took up a modified high-powered firearm in their hands. "coming!" As a reminder, everyone was tense to the limit. A rotten, muffled monster appeared. Its body is very strange. There are many holes like honeycombs on the stomach. The dense scalp can make the scalp explode. "shooting!" Hey, hey, hey! At the order, the sharpshooter in the team immediately pulled the trigger. The bullet hit the monster without suspense, and the upper half of its body was immediately torn into pieces by the bullet and fell down softly. So weak? I was killed in a few shots, and I thought that some terrible boss was here. Everyone was relieved that this monster was too threatening, almost the same as the defense of the zombies. "Be careful." However, Xiao Ting''s eyes suddenly shrank in the next second. Hissing ... The falling monster''s body made strange noises, which sounded like something was out of breath. Corpses! The "honeycomb" of the lower body of its corpse is ejecting a large amount of gas, and if you look closely, you will find that there are many blue particles in those gases. "Ahem ..." A forward evolutionary coughed, and blue particles rushed down the nostril into the breathing duct, drilling into the most vulnerable internal organs. Take root, spread, grow. It was the insane destruction of countless spores in the body. The coughing evolutionist began to bleed in seven holes, and a large number of thick sores came out of the skin. Soon a fine layer of holes appeared on the surface of his skin, and it became like a "honeycomb", densely popping the scalp. infection? ? That''s right, but it''s not a viral infection, it''s a spore toxin that turns you into a "poison!" "Captain, save ... save me ..." "They grow in my body !!!" "I''m so miserable ... so miserable ..." The player covered with thick sore holes begged hard. The inside of his body was completely rotten and covered with toxic substances. Xiao Ting frowned: "Gao Yan, kill him, burn, don''t leave a little residue!" "Everyone holds their breath!" Regardless of the machine tool parts, the fire evolution was directly ordered to launch an attack. Boom boom boom boom! The flame instantly drowned the infected evolutionary, and in order to prevent him from infecting others, Gao Ling directly incinerated into slag. Just then, something more desperate appeared. monster! More and more monsters appeared! Their bodies have been specially modified, covered with honeycomb holes, and constantly spraying poisonous gas spores around them. "gunpowder!" "bomb!" "Everyone who can use fire abilities, release me all abilities and burn those poisonous gases!" Xiao Ting commanded loudly, the surrounding evolutionaries were in a state of trepidation, several grenades were thrown out to blast the waves of fire, and many monsters'' bodies were also burned by flames. Just then. A humanoid suddenly emerged from the shadows. Its tongue is more than one meter long, and its sloppy face has an evil smile. A lot of green mucus flows and rolls on it, and it looks like it is a toxin with a strong effect. Alien! Rare alien species. [Aristocrats] generally exist in monsters, that is, this monster transforms those zombies into special looks. Huh! A rare alien body shoots a green poisonous needle, and the fine needle penetrates into the body of an evolver, and the toxin immediately erodes the body and spreads out. Soon it became infected. Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The evolver did not look like any other spore monster. The poisonous needle made his body change more drastically, and it expanded into a bulging sphere within a few seconds. With a loud noise, the sphere exploded and the spore powder mist fell. Cough cough cough ... The coughing sound continued, and the explosion of the evolutionary infected all the dozens of companions! It''s over. This spore toxin is transmitted too quickly and too quickly, and if it continues, there is only a dead end. "kill!" "You must kill that monster!" "All hunters, show me!" Xiao Ting''s eyes glowed fiercely, and he ordered all hunters to rush forward to hunt the rare alien. However, I don''t know why Xiaoting always felt that another danger was coming. The danger made him very familiar, and it was the depression that was constantly felt these days, but this time it was close to them again. Gu Feng. The other Xiao Ting felt the existence of the threat, it was Gu Feng. He looked expressionless like a cold-blooded animal, observing the whole battle scene cruelly and rationally. Found a rare alien species, how could it be that Gu Feng was mixed with a foot? Identification! Gu Feng used identification skills, and the two sets of data immediately appeared in his mind. Spore Zombie Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human. Level: Level 2 ( ) Direction of variation: spore parasite Note: It is just an ordinary zombie, but it has been modified to send a carrier that generates spore toxins. It will release poison gas when it is killed or ordered. 1 star grade. The trashiest breed, but the most practical mass production trap, the value they create is to be killed by the enemy ... Look at another alien. Infector Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human. Level: Level 2 ( ) Variation direction: Poisonous Note: The pollution of chemical materials has caused terrible mutations. It has extremely violent toxic capabilities and can transform zombies or humans into toxin spore parasitic carriers. This second monster is much more powerful. Infector ... Just like its name, this is a horrible monster that spreads toxin diseases, and even the evolutionary will die under the poison. And in the extremely painful spore toxin parasite, it slowly turns into a parasitic carrier and dies painfully. "well!" "That''s exactly what I need." "I have an ability that hasn''t been upgraded yet. I need a toxin-containing virus source." Gu Feng''s eyes brightened, he has always had a very important skill that he did not learn, that is, corpse poison. The conditions for studying corpse venom are very harsh. Not only does it need sufficient energy, but it also needs a rare xenovirus source fluid with a star rating of more than 4 stars, and it is a toxin type. The rare alien in front of me just meets Gu Feng''s requirements! The wages of avarice is death. This is a twisted eschatology of weak meat and strong food. This rare alien virus source liquid Gu Feng is bound to be obtained, even if it kills people for it. Looking up again, the battle has entered a feverish phase. "I''ll chop it!" Two hunters rushed in front of the communicator. They were both flesh-enhanced powerfuls, chopping at the enemy with specially made knife weapons. Hey, hey! The back of the infector cut two wounds, and a large dark green toxin liquid sprayed from the thick sores on the back, and fell on the two hunting members at once. The toxin infection started again. Large swellings of thick sores swelled high from the skin, and the spore toxins penetrated the skin and spread directly to the inside of the body, which quickly corrupted them. Chapter 160： More goods Sacrificed. Even the most powerful hunter has to be turned into a pool of pustule monsters. Captain Xiaoting is flawed. Every hunter has evolved through the precious "steps of gods". Their rarity can also be understood with their butt, but now they have lost two? Goo Goo Goo Goo The ground beneath the infector''s feet began to soften, and its half calf was deeply sunk, and the elemental evolutionist called Fengtu started. "Gao!" With a violent drink, Gao Yong''s hands had already accumulated enough flame energy, and the two groups of firelights combined into a larger fireball, which was suddenly thrown in the direction of the spreader. Boom boom boom boom! !! The hot fire waves overwhelmed the infection, the barbeque-like "Zizzi" sound was endless, as well as the painful and mournful roar of the communicator, which represented that this blow caused considerable harm to him. Captain Xiao Xiao is also a little angry, he must take his own shot, and no accident can happen. The bandages wrapped around his body were untied one by one, exposing his almost coke-burned skin. Unexpectedly, Captain Xiaoting''s body looked very thin and thin, like a dead body that had been dried for a long time. And it''s a dry corpse that burns coke! How could this happen, what kind of ability does he have? "I''m unfortunate and lucky." "Unfortunately, his body was almost completely scorched when he was hit by an angry thunder." "Fortunately, after being an evolutionary, I have an infinite amount of lightning power." Xiao Ting said to himself, before the end of the world, he was just a patient dying on the bed, and the black raindrops splashing on the window sill made her an evolver. Subsequently, Xiao Ting''s ability became more and more powerful. He has the ability to control thunder and lightning, manic and fierce, out of control. mine In ancient times this was a symbol of God, and only the strongest **** of heaven punishment possessed this kind of nature''s ability. Xiao Ting raised her hand, and silver flashes pulsated between the palms, as if a thunder dragon was moving through it. The power of terror was self-evident. "dead!!" Xiao Ting''s palm threw forward, and the silver sparks rushed straight into the blasting fire. Crackling! Thunder thunder, electric sparks, and the destructive lightning force split the surrounding ground into a coke. The infector also heard the final sorrow. It came to an end under multiple attacks. In fact, this rare alien was not very strong in defense, but it was extremely toxic and dangerous. The light faded away. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, this rare alien [nobleman] had badly damaged the Thunder squad. In the recent battle, not only nearly 20 evolutionaries were killed, but three evolved hunters were also lost, which is almost a third of the team''s combat effectiveness. The price is too big! And if not for Xiao Ting''s decisive shot, I am afraid that the number of losses will increase even more. "Died?" Gao Yongsong breathed a sigh of relief, the spreader in the distance had already been outside Jiaolinen, and only one source of the virus leaked from the corpse. suddenly. A mysterious man rushing through the darkness, he grabbed the drop of virus source, turned his head into a residual image and was about to leave. Gu Feng, who was hiding in the surroundings, finally shot, and everyone was stupid when caught off guard and didn''t understand what happened. "Bold!" "Want to steal our rare virus source!" Captain Xiao Ting seemed to have taken precautions. He gathered another angry thunder in his hand and waved it towards the lingering shadow of Gu Feng. Crackling! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! Human speed cannot be faster than a lightning flash. Although Gu Feng''s speed has reached its limit, he is still hit by this crazy lightning. paralysis The silver sparks circulated on the body, and the electrons passed to every corner of the body in an instant, paralyzing Gu Feng''s nerve cells, making him temporarily unable to move in place. Oh no. This is a special ability attached to Thunderbolt, and Xiao Ting did not expect Xiao Ting to be so difficult. Captain Xiaoting''s crazy thunder power was truly extraordinary, and Gu Feng finally knew what was going on with the "special mutation" in his data. "Gu Feng!" "It''s you, so brave, how dare you steal our stuff right?" "It''s you hiding behind us these days?" "Today Gu Feng, don''t think about going back alive." Xiao Ting is in a state of anger and anger. Now that the rare virus source fluid has been stolen by Gu Feng, the anger in his heart has reached its peak. It''s not just him. The rest of the entire team looked at Gu Feng very angry, which is absolutely unforgivable. "You alien, weird, pervert." "I have long seen you displeased, I never thought you were so sinister and despicable, I killed you!" If Gao Yan had not been blocked by the captain, he would have been working on Gu Feng already in the base, and now he has a chance to be justified. The hot flames formed a ball of spheres and exploded beside Gu Feng. Rumble! !! Gu Feng''s body was blown out and half of his body''s skin was burned into charcoal in the waves of fire. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The soil under his feet became soft, like a swamp quagmire restraining Gu Feng, and the paralysis effect of thunder and lightning had not disappeared, and now he would be submerged by the mud. Xiaoting has begun preparing for the next lightning strike. Dozens of evolvers behind him also raised the guns in their hands. As long as the trigger was pulled, it was a bullet storm, and those bullets were enhanced and modified! Dead end? It''s okay to kill a group of evolutionists. But in front of this group of hunters in the second-order form, Gu Feng himself was still a bit weak. It seems that only one is used ... The ultimate form. Everyone, get ready to die. Hey, hey, hey! !! Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The gunpowder smoked around, countless bullets shot at Gu Feng''s body at the same time, a fierce fireball exploded on the creeping soil, and the silver thunder dragon came to Gu Feng in an instant. The whole factory shuddered. The sound of the explosion undulated each other, and the angry hunting team had to tear up Gu Feng thoroughly and blast into **** at one time. However ... the next incredible thing happened. All the attacks did not completely hit Gu Feng. He did not know how to crawl out of the mud miraculously, and his four feet were like a grasshopper lying on the ground. Somatosensory time is compressed to the limit. Each bullet seemed to be looking very carefully. The feeling of silver lightning sparks shuttled in the body, the pain of mad thunder and flames burning muscles into coke, all came to my mind clearly. Death was very close to Gu Feng. but At this little distance, death will never catch up with Gu Feng. boom! !! The ground exploded, and Gu Feng''s violent limbs were pressed to the ground at the same time, turning into a residual image and jumping out of a dozen meters. Immediately afterwards, he lay on the wall like a spider-man and moved quickly, much faster than the alien that could climb the wall. Chapter 161： 161. Kill the Thunder! Huh! Scarlet steel needles fell from the roof of the factory building, and the heads of several evolvers were directly pierced by the blood shadow needles. Xiao Ting and the hunters around him were stunned. not dead? How is this possible? Xiao Ting''s fury, thunder and lightning will make him numb and paralyzed. How could Gu Feng escape from the trap and kill 3 of them instantly? Before he could react, Gu Feng had disappeared into the shadows. The next time it appeared, the ghostly and evil figure emerged from the shadow of the wall. His speed reached its limit, and his palm turned from a finger knife to a "ghost claw" leaving a few chilling rays in the air. puff! !! Blood splattered, and several evolutionists fell to the ground, their sharp claws accurately passed the neck and cervical spine, and cut off their vitality. The ultimate form. This is not just a joke, Gu Feng''s ability seems to double several times in an instant, and it becomes invincible in the contradiction between absolute madness and absolute rationality! "Stop him!" "He is also a hunter, and he is about the same strength as you!" Xiao Ting ordered, and the flesh-enhancing hunter around him rushed out. Two of them were extremely fast. Their thighs carried afterimages like truck wheels, and they wanted to approach Gu Feng to block the way. Naive. silly. The next second, Gu Feng''s body had passed by them. The two heads were thrown into the sky, but the hunter''s body was still running in the conditional reflex instinct, and ran for nearly 100 meters before stopping slowly, and the headless dead body finally fell to the ground. The remaining two defense-type hunters are flawed. They set up a flesh shield to block the ancient front, but this is also useless. The finger knife, after the increase of the "Broken Beetle", has its own nail-breaking effect. Ghost Claw, the horrible cutting weapon that has been upgraded again, is truly indestructible, and the flesh shield wall is broken when the cold mang flashes. Two beating hearts were pulled out by ghost claws, and they were gently crushed into rotten meat. horrible! Gu Feng''s performance is too scary. The remaining dozen evolutionaries swept away with guns. At this moment, they also forgot their abilities and did not know how to resist. Brain Eater! More than a dozen bugs with sharp mouthpieces shot straight out and shot like bullets into the bodies of those evolved. Then the black worms crawled quickly under the skin until they got into their brains and started to eat wildly, so they ate up their brains. "Dog!" "Be a bait!" "He may be unconscious!" The calm Wei Jiang shouted, the dirt dog closest to Gu Feng is a good bait. Under the talent of the soil system ability, the earth around the soil dog became soft, and he wanted to use the mud swamp to trap Gu Feng again. The dirt dog was so flawed that he didn''t expect to be sold like this? Huh! !! The afterglow of Gu Feng passed by near the dog, and directly jumped over him to attack other people. A scarlet needle was thrown away on the way. The native dog responded very quickly. As a hunter, he raised his hand to block the eyebrows for the first time, and did not let the blood shadow needle penetrate the skull. however The blood shadow needle is blocked, but there is still a touch of green venom on the tip of the needle. The toxin spreads quickly through the blood vessels and will soon reach the heart. toxin! Don''t forget, the ultimate form of can learn to use toxins temporarily! Without a pause, Gu Feng rushed to the last few people. Fengtu was so horrified that he glowed a strange light, and a wall of earth was forcibly raised in an attempt to block Gu Feng for a moment. Huh! !! The earth wall smashed. Gu Feng kicked the soil wall with a kick, and the sharp claws and cold mans swept past, and the soil evolutionist died. "Stupid, this is the real trap." Wei Jiang''s mouth smiled victoriously, and his body was also emitting a strong light of energy, which was a kind of bright blue power. ice! Wei Jiang''s ability is ice, blooming the ice that freezes everything around. Click, click, click! !! Gu Feng''s body became slow in the chill, but his sharp claws pierced through and penetrated Wei Jiang''s heart. "My mission is complete ..." Wei Jiang was holding Gu Feng''s claws, and it was enough to limit the opponent''s movements. "Raging Thunder Roar!" "Burst!" Xiao Ting and Gao Xun at the same time released their most powerful abilities, and the flames and thunders drowned Gu Feng again. The thunderbolt penetrated Gu Feng''s chest. A black blood hole appeared in the center of the chest, and no more blood would flow. The flames melted all the skin of Gu Feng, the muscle fibers were also coked into carbon, and they suffered too many traumas, even the body strengthened by the "corpse king" flesh and blood could not carry it. This is the power of the second-order lifeform hunter! However, although they are strong, Gu Feng''s body is stronger, and he has not died after so many fatal injuries. Click, click, click ... The coke meat pieces on Gu Feng''s body dropped one after another, revealing the shockingly pale bones, but he ran again in this posture. "Not dead yet?" "Don''t try to run, I will burn you completely!" Gao Yan blocked the advance of Gu Feng, but when Gu Feng broke out of the ultimate form, even a breath can be fatal. puff! !! Before the flame was released again, a thin line of blood appeared on Gao''s neck, and the vein was easily cut by Gu Feng. "Do not!!" Xiao Ting was flawed, and in his screams and screams, Gao Ming covered his neck and slowly fell. This is the last member of the Thunder team except the captain. the last place Looking closely, none of the surrounding hunters were killed by Gu Feng. Those evolutionaries either died in the hands of the "infectors" or were torn into pieces by ghost claws, or they were eaten by Gu Feng''s brain-eating worms. The powerful Thunder team has only one captain left? With one person''s strength, he killed the most powerful hunting team. Gu Feng''s record exceeded the limit of human imagination. That''s not a recruit for the evolutionists. There are dozens of elites selected, as well as hunters who have undergone the second-stage evolution, and so there is nothing left to kill. "Ahhhh!" "Don''t run, don''t run!" "There is a kind to kill me, you demon." "As long as you don''t kill me, I will definitely avenge you, I will not be with you." "Gu Feng, get me back!" Xiao Ting was flawed, and both eyes were about to fall out of the ground in the rage. The grief in his heart could not be expressed in words. Everyone who died was his brother, and everyone who died was a former comrade in arms. Now they are all slaughtered under the same man. Gu Feng looked back at Xiaoting deeply. He was covered with silver fury all over his body, and the whole person was a power station about to explode. At this time, approaching him would surely end up all together. "The enemy must kill." "But now my priority is to save my life. I still have a chance to survive." Gu Feng has calculated the result in less than 1 second. The pale bones stepped on the ground and left quickly. Gu Feng had disappeared into Xiaoting''s sight in a blink of an eye, leaving only his crazy painful roar, "No no no no!!" ... ... Chapter 162： 162. Feeling of real death, desperately advanced 5 stars Blood worm. Several blood-stained bugs crawled on Gu Feng, trying to repair him. but It''s a little too late now, and just relying on these bugs can''t save Gu Feng''s life. The blood has dried up. The meat has withered. The bones are almost broken. Gu Feng was hiding in a small room, and the time for the ultimate form was coming. Although strengthened by the corpse''s flesh and blood, the ultimate form has been able to maintain about 10 minutes, but the battle just now and the monsters around this room have been exhausted. "Hey." "It seems that every time I use the ultimate form, I am almost on the verge of death." "This time is no exception. I finally remembered what I was missing." "That is" "Feeling really dead!" Wandering on the wire of death, although the simulation space deep in consciousness can also evolve death, there is no pressure on that feeling. Just like the online game that Gu Feng played before, if you die a few times, you will not really "delete the number." Now Gu Feng''s is different. Real death, real madness, real stress! put all one''s eggs in one basket. Give up everything. Shatter everything now, and get out of it! So ... let''s get started! Gu Feng first ate the virus source of the "infector" and yelled at the system. "System, I want to learn talent skills --- poisonous!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, successfully learning poisonous." A warm current swim, Gu Feng learned the poisonous skills. "System, I want to enter the corpse king simulation space!" Gu Feng smiled madly, he should enter the corpse king space at such a moment? ? "Answer host." "You have less than 500 points of energy in your body to enter." The system refused! This ultimate form has exhausted the energy in Gu Feng''s body, and at this time, there is no energy at all, let alone 500 points ... The madness in Gu Feng''s eyes was more intense: "System, the ultimate form can consume my vitality, so the corpse king space can also !!" "Come on, come on, come on!" "Use my life to show the last madness and complete this ultimate evolution !!!" Gu Feng laughed wildly, and he took out a diamond-like mystery from his pocket, which was a well-preserved "corpse king crystal." This thing has been following around Gu Feng, even when entering the base to search. It was just that people had never seen such a high-end thing, thinking that it was just a diamond preserved by Gu Feng, and finally returned it to him as private property. Corpse King''s virus source. There is too much energy. After curing, it not only condenses into crystals, but also becomes as hard as a diamond, enough to see its quality. Gu Feng swallowed the diamond in one go. An extremely violent energy seemed to spread Gu Feng''s body, and the original broken body almost exploded. "Answer host." "Entry is allowed to enter the training space of the Corpse King. The unknown impact is very special. If you have any consequences, please be responsible for it!" The system answered coldly, and it agreed with Gu Feng''s suggestion, at the cost of his current vitality, to shape the last corpse king space. Consciousness is stretched infinitely. Under extremely special circumstances, Gu Feng entered the familiar training space of the dead king. Here he died countless times. Here he was crushed countless times. In the distance, the king who exudes a strong breath is the pinnacle of distant reach, the nature that cannot be crossed. An ultimate form! !! Gu Feng found that he was still in the ultimate form. The outside world did not turn off the ultimate form, and now he was brought directly into the space of consciousness. At this moment Gu Feng''s "physical body" and "consciousness" are completely integrated into a whole. real! Everything, everything is extremely real. "How many times have I died?" "More than 10,000 times of crushing, each time they were killed and killed by the Corpse King." "However, this is my last chance. If I lose, I will really die." "Crazy, fear, despair." "Very fatal oppression. Only in the face of real death can my potential be fully realized." "come on!!" "Today I will defeat you corpse king completely!" "war!!" A word of war, the entire consciousness space trembled, and Gu Feng''s bloodline boiled completely. The blood boiled. Every cell only remembers one thing, and that is to use all its energy to fight and fight! Burn everything for me ... My dignity, my life, my potential! !! "Roar roar roar!" "Roar roar roar!" Gu Feng and the Corpse King simultaneously gave out an angry roar, and the two afterimages mingled and collided together. The sky is falling apart, the space of consciousness is collapsing, and the space for special training of the corpse king seems to be unable to support this battle. dark. The whole world was in darkness, and only the sound of Gu Feng fighting with that corpse king continued to echo. No one knows the outcome of this battle. No one knows who won this battle. The darkness eventually engulfed everything, and Gu Feng and the Corpse King finally disappeared into the abyss of consciousness. ... ... Dead wood in spring. Phoenix Nirvana. Live dead. The unbreakable truth has been in China for thousands of years. Only by breaking the old rules can a new order be established, and at this moment Gu Feng''s body also undergoes such changes. Complete qualitative change. The bones shattered again, as if the bone marrow smelt in the magical fire, forming a black substance again, forging into new dark black bones. What material is that? Gu Feng''s bones will not reflect the light, everything will be absorbed into the darkness and devoured. A simple pattern appeared on the bones of Gu Feng''s whole body, and it was impossible to understand why the textures had never been seen before. Next, it was Gu Feng''s muscles. Unlike the previous increase in the flesh and blood of the corpse king, this evolution has completely changed the structure of those muscle fibers from the inside to the outside. This is almost the limit of the flesh. Each muscle fiber seems to become a tendon on the dragon''s bow, full of tenacity and tenacity. Gu Feng''s skin has also changed completely. The layer of black armor covered on the body before the corpse king slowly appeared on his body, becoming a brand new skin, but changed to the original skin color after it was completely formed. blood! Boiling blood! It seems to be a bridge between consciousness and the body, completely integrating Gu Feng''s body ideas into one. The brain experienced these 7 days of infinite death, and the will has been firmer than stainless steel, and Gu Feng achieved the state of "integration of mind and body" in a flash. It took less than a day to shape this body. Not a little bit of tempering like the last evolution. This time Gu Feng was reborn as Nirvana, and the moment of breaking the cocoon turned out to be natural, without any slackness. In the end, evolution was successful !! () Chapter 163： 163.Incarnation as [King] Host level: second order () Host lineage: species [King] Ability: Identification, Finger Knife, Corpse Worm, Enchanted, Blood Shadow Needle. Bloodline talents fused: Hawkeye, Magic Aura, Corpse Poison, Corpse Alienation, King of Demonization, Gaia Black Armor (Special Talent) Virus source fluid evolution points: 0 Host strength with one hand: 5000 kg Report Host: You have slain the corpse abilities. Report host: The energy value system has been canceled, your body is continuously generating powerful magic energy, and the devouring biological body is directly converted into magic energy. Report host: Your genetic evolution has reached the upper limit, and the current state cannot be broken again, and no more specific values ??are displayed. Report to the host: You have completed the second stage of evolution and your physical fitness has reached the five-star limit. In the future, the system will no longer provide an evolutionary route. ... Gu Feng opened his eyes and shot a captivating gaze. More than a dozen systematic voices surfaced in Gu Feng''s mind. Too many items made it difficult for him to digest for a while. Succeeded! Gu Feng really succeeded in evolution! More than reached () The whole person has directly transformed into a second-order life form, and his physical fitness is incredible. One-handed strength of 5,000 kg, that''s a full five tons! This number is five times the original power, which is more than 100% of the power of the film explosion! This is the power of [King]? ? Looking closely at the data, Gu Feng found that both the "energy value" and "gene evolution degree" had disappeared. No longer constrained by the energy value, Gu Feng can generate endless magical energy, and can also swallow the body''s body to recover, and become a special energy integrated with the body. The disappearance of genetic evolution has made Gu Feng somewhat depressed. He has reached the highest value of 5 stars, so the degree of evolution has disappeared, and the subsequent evolution of the road system has not given any hint. Exploring on your own? What the hell? However, it wasn''t just these tips that surprised Gu Feng. skill! There have also been many changes in Gu Feng''s skills. Magic Qi: The blood of the Corpse Eater has a special change in the energy of the Corpse, which is more powerful. Enchanted: An upgraded version of Shadowing, which uses the magic energy contained in the cells to explode 1-10 times the power. King of Demonization: An upgraded version of the ultimate form of the King, burning all the energy of boiling demon blood, the cost is very high. As he consumed the blood of the corpse king and evolved to the highest five-star rating, Gu Feng''s various abilities also upgraded. Especially the "magic" skill. Gu Feng''s power is now so strong that he can demonize the highest but can increase Gu Feng''s power by 10 times. What is that concept? Of course, ten times is not easy to use, it must pay a high price ... In addition to these enhanced skills, Gu Feng has another special talent "Gaia Black Armor?" Gaia''s Black Armor: The special ability obtained by the Death Eater. The skin can be converted into a defensive state, the defense is extremely powerful, and it can absorb most elemental power to transform magic energy. This There was a ecstasy in Gu Feng''s heart. If he guessed right, this ability originally belonged to the corpse king. His layer of defensive armor was so abnormal that I am afraid this layer of Gaia black armor. "Gaia Black Armor!" Gu Feng whispered in his heart, his bronzed healthy skin turned into pure black instantly, which is the color of the abyss that can absorb all the light. When Gaia Black Armor was activated, Gu Feng could also feel that endless power was being transmitted from his feet to himself. Gaia. The word symbolizes "the earth." The special power of the Corpse King is to be able to draw an endless stream of power from the earth, keeping him in an invincible position. Amazing! The corpse king''s ability devoured himself, which made Gu Feng so powerful that he was almost flying ... "Report host, you have unlearned skills." The voice of the system came again, and Gu Feng remembered another very important thing. new skill! !! Ghost Claw: The depth of the finger knife has evolved, the sharpness has increased exponentially, and it has a strong armor-breaking effect (requires 100 points of virus source fluid evolution.) Voodoo: Deeply evolved corpse venom, its toxicity has increased greatly, it is extremely difficult to completely eradicate, and it can be controlled by the host when it erupts (300 evolutionary points of virus source fluid are required.) Demon Worm: The deep evolution of corpse worms, the various abilities of corpse worm alienation, and can actively attack the enemy (requires 400 virus source fluid evolution points.) Monster Worm Reconstruction: Consume a certain amount of virus source fluid, and use monsters to transform other creatures, which can make it more powerful, and even have a chance to increase the target star rating (500 virus source fluid evolution points.) ... The powerful new skills make Gu Feng''s heart tickling. Needless to say ghost ghosts and voodoo. That demonic skill is actually a brain metamorphosis, a metamorphic skill. It also has three abilities: "sunder armor", "parasite" and "heal", and can attack the enemy. The transformation of the demon worm made the green eyes of the ancient Feng even more green. This skill can even improve the star rating of the target? Gu Feng suddenly had many bold ideas. If you parasitize a large group of zombie heterogeneous brothers, and then use monsters to transform them, will you be able to turn them all into high-level aliens? ? Even more ... for people? ? But if you want to learn new skills, you need to use something called "viral source evolution point." New skills no longer require energy, but need to absorb foreign virus source fluids. That''s right ... The evolution point of 100 virus source fluids means that you need to kill 100 aliens! Too perverted, too harsh. If you want to learn these skills, Gu Feng doesn''t know how many different species should be swallowed to meet the conditions. If you want to gain great power, you must pay the corresponding price. Gu Feng has been promoted to the second life form, and the things required by those skills naturally increase with the increase of strength. "I''m really growing up anyway." "Second-order ()" "There are not many things that can scare me in this end time." king! Gu Feng has become the king! After re-examining his body several times, Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then ... Then move your bones a little bit and go and fix them. It''s almost time for the hunting force to return to the base. After the return, the whole base is completely fried? After all, the entire Thunder team was gone, leaving only the captain alone. But these are no problems for the current Gu Feng. It doesn''t matter how big your sins come down. Gu Feng is already fearless! !! ... ... PS: Finally evolved. You have been promoted to 5 stars, and you have reached the second level. Should you read these chapters? Recommend tickets, give rewards, and hit me hard! In addition, the book will be released in about a week, which means that the explosion is finally coming. Chapter 10, Chapter 20, and even the violent update of Chapter 50 are up to you! The more rewards and tickets, the more updates, let me see the frenzy of the brothers! Chapter 164： 164.Invincible king. The five-star king of crickets. Thousands of blood-slaying massacres, crushed over and over again, are so thick that almost the actual killing intention is like a flood. At the moment of breakthrough, this killing intention merged the bloodline energy of the [] and [the corpse king], forming a more manic magic. Gu Feng slowly walked to the street step by step. Calm and fearless, just like walking in a leisurely court. Uh uh uh uh ... Gu Feng was found in a large group of corpses, and the monsters rushed towards him with open teeth. Luck is good today, there is still a high-level alien in the corpse-testy tank. A second-order ( ) power-type alien. The three-meter-tough tank was full of over-developed twisted muscles and bulging, all of which were clearly visible. Gu Feng remembered the violent performance of lifting a boulder to knock down the building. At that time, even if Gu Feng was "influenced" in the whole body, he did not defeat it in pure power, but only by virtue of the toughness of the body and the strength of the bones. I''m just trying you out now ... Hey, hey, hey. The exaggerated pace of the testy tank made the ground tremble continuously. Its bucket is generally thick and exaggerated. It smashed against Gu Feng from top to bottom. The shadow completely covered Gu Feng''s entire body. Poor humans seemed to be smashed into a puddle of meat next second. Gu Feng smiled lightly. Without using any ability, relying only on his five-star flesh, he threw a punch normally. Huh! !! The whole ground shuddered, and strong winds blew the zombies around. "Hoohoo !!!!" In a scream of screaming, the irritable tank was slammed by Gu Feng and then withdrew several steps. The whole body fell to the ground and broke a large highway. The giant fist it had just lifted, the hand bone was broken, the flesh was blurred, and it was sunken from the most central position. It was beaten by Gu Feng with a punch. It lost. Whether in strength or physical toughness, it is far from being comparable to Gu Feng. 5000 kg. Gu Feng had a horrible 5 tons of gravity with just one arm. Even without using any ability, he surpassed this testy tank. Pain angered the alien. The testy tank shook his head and climbed from the ground, his eyes became more angry. The blue tendons on the body were almost bursting. The twisted muscles shattered the skin in the expansion. It tried its best to pay the small human bugs in front of it. "Then let me give it a try. How strong is the so-called magic energy?" "Enchanted, triple the power!" Gu Feng''s eyes flickered a little, the magical power contained in each cell burst into hot energy, and a wave of magical gas containing horrific killing surged up his arm. Hot! The blood veins and meridians in the arm become active, like a hot melt flowing in the blood vessels, this is the amount of wild violence produced by demonization. "drink!!" Gu Feng blasted off with a punch, and the strong wind exploded on the boxer, falling heavily on the testy tank. Boom boom! !! The unstoppable terrorist force broke the whole arm of the test tank, and the big arm, the thickness of a bucket, shattered into a ball of meat sauce. A fist containing "magic spirit" smashed into the chest of the impetuous tank, and the power broke out inside the chest, like a deep-water bomb exploded inside. puff! !! The irritable tank opened its mouth wide, and the viscera and flesh of the meat were sprayed with strong plasma, which flew a few meters away and fell to the ground and could no longer climb. terror Is this the power of the five-star [Wang]? A little outbreak of "enchanted" skills, directly kill the testy tank known for its strength on the spot? ? Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, and even he himself didn''t expect to be so strong after evolution. "Complete metamorphosis, turning cocoons into butterflies and nirvana!" "Achieving the perfect () level." "Advance to the second life form, upgrade all talents and merge them." "I''m almost invincible now." Invincible. Real invincibility! This time the evolution is too great. It is not just as simple as twice as much, but it cannot be expressed with specific numbers ... Gu Feng spread his hands and felt his own power. The mad spirit in his heart broke out, and a wave of magical energy continued to emerge from the body. None of the zombies dared to get closer. The zombie monsters who thought they saw "food" all stopped. Although they have no consciousness, the creature''s instincts still have it. Feeling the strong and enchanting spirit of Gu Feng''s body, every cell in the body is trembling with fear. This is the breath that belongs to [King]. Escape! The zombies seemed to have seen a ghost, and scared back. There are also many monsters that are too late to escape. They hide in the corner and tremble, lying on the ground afraid to move, lest the king here will crush them at will. Are zombies afraid of humans? Reaching the level of Gu Feng, he has been crowned king. The majesty of the king does not allow any creature to trample on it, even if he is a human being. The monster feels fear and terror from the bones, which is caused by the shaking at the cell level. No zombies dare to treat [King] as food, which is a pure act of seeking death. "interesting." "There is a similar field effect in the overflowing magic?" The advanced aliens who have reached Samsung or higher have domain awareness, and will not easily set foot on other people''s territory, nor will they let other similar ones approach their own territory. Gu Feng''s overflowing horror has also produced similar effects in the field, although he is just a human. Pick up the drop of virus source fluid left by the testy tank. Gu Feng took out a small bottle, which was also filled with emerald green slime. During the seven days, Gu Feng hunted different species. Unscrew the lid and drink. Nearly 200 drops of the virus source liquid turned into a torrent and poured into Gu Feng''s body, but his five-star king constitution immediately suppressed all the viruses and turned them into their own energy. "Virus source evolution point: 246." More than 200 heterogeneous virus source fluids have all turned into Gufeng''s evolutionary point. After the evolution to the second stage, if you want to upgrade your skills, you need to use these evolution points. "System, evolution ghost claw." "Ding!" "Deduct 100 evolution points from the host, Ghostclaw evolution ..." The scorching warm current surging Gu Feng''s hands, the finger knife was transformed in the energy of 100 drops of virus source fluid, and one of its hands quickly produced terrible changes. The fingers became narrow and long, the nails became sharp, the sharp cold light seemed to pierce everything, and the air was easily cut away without any sound. Silent, sharp, incredible! Holding out a finger, Gu Feng walked to an abandoned car. Swipe lightly. The steel body is lightly cut away like tofu, without any effort, and the special "armor breaking" effect is extremely bad! With this skill, no matter how strong defenses are placed in front of Gu Feng, they will be as fragile as paper ... Chapter 165： 165. Dont be curious, it will die new skill. The power of terror is shocking, Gu Feng has already tasted the sweetness of new skills. Next, he will upgrade some more powerful skills such as "voodoo", "monster", and "monster transformation", but they require far more virus source fluid than ghost claws, which adds up to thousands of points. In other words, Gu Feng needs to kill thousands of aliens! This is a big project ... A little inspiration flashed through my mind. Gu Feng had a more crazy idea in his heart. Who has the most virus source in the last days? The answer is obvious, that is, the base. "Let me think." "Hunting thousands of alien species, almost all the monsters in less than half of the counties will be destroyed, and it will take a lot of time." "Since you have to kill sooner or later, it is better to negotiate the conditions with the base first and get another reward." "If you can''t talk about it ..." Gu Feng won''t do the hard work, please talk to the base first. If the talk collapses, don''t blame Gu Feng for being ruthless! After these days of transformation, Gu Feng''s mind has become more mature and steady, and he has become more decisive and fierce. This is the bloodiest and most brutal eschatology. Rare alien species appear, Gu Feng will go to kill people and goods to seize resources. The Thunder team showed enough hostility that Gu Feng would not hesitate to suppress the lore. Weak and strong, the law of the jungle, the winner is the respect! This is the root of the last days. There is no justice or evil, there is no black and white distinction, everything is based on strength! "That being the case ... then return to the base for the time being." Gu Feng made the decision, it is time to go back, after all, he still has a living enemy to stir up the storm. Xiao Ting. As for the enemy, Gu Feng has never been kind and soft-hearted, and must be eradicated as soon as possible! ... ... Safety gathering point. The repair team completed a day of hunting and hid in a temporary safety spot. All the alien species in the vicinity were cleared, and most of the zombies near the stronghold building were also cleared, which was quite safe for several hunters. Su Miao smashed the compressed biscuit with a big mouth, then picked up the purified water in her backpack and sipped a few sips. "The boss hasn''t been back for almost two days." "Nothing will happen ..." Su Miao said with some worry, he looked at the remaining materials in the backpack. The ammunition was depleted and the food was almost running out. They could not stay here for long. Ling Xue shook her head: "I don''t believe there is anything that can kill him. After all, he has lived in the blackened penalty zone of the most dangerous city for nearly a month." Although she said so, she was still a little nervous. Gu Feng''s mental state these days is very wrong, especially when he left on the last day, that intense killing intention almost made people hallucinate. It can be seen that Gu Feng''s spirit has reached the stage of on the verge of collapse, and this state will inevitably do something incredibly dangerous. Life and death are unexpected! "He won''t die," Xiu Xi said firmly. Although there was no reason, he was so convinced that the man who made him feel extremely dangerous could not die somehow. Squeak ... The handle of the room turned slightly, and the three men in the room immediately became nervous and took up their weapons. "You guys, have you missed me?" Gu Feng smiled lightly, and his relaxed face made the three in the room stunned. Not right ... It was really wrong. Gu Feng was still cold when he left, and his **** and intense intention to kill was trembling. But now he had a light smile on his face. He couldn''t feel the pressure of danger to the extreme, just like an ordinary person. How could this be? In fact, this is related to Gu Feng''s breakthrough and transformation. The idea of ??killing on the verge of collapse has been completely integrated with the flesh, fused with the blood of the species and the corpse king, and turned into a pure horror. Now this magic spirit full of killing ideas has been deeply suppressed by Gu Feng, if it is not released, it will be completely harmless. But once the magic is released ... Hey, that''s very interesting. Even unconscious zombies will tremble and flee! "Why look at me like this, is there any flower on my face?" "Get ready, let''s go back to base." Gu Feng kept the seemingly mild smile and patted the three of them on the shoulders, like an open-minded and friendly captain! However, this action made Ling Xue''s three shiver in unison. Gu Feng became friendly and easy going? How is it possible, what a joke! Ling Xue swallowed hard, and she only felt that under the seemingly mild smile, a horrible face belonging to the devil was hidden. no doubt Gu Feng became even more scary! I don''t know what he experienced, what he broke through, and finally became this look. But what is certain is that Gu Feng can now hide himself freely without exposing a trace of breath. A demon who knows how to hide, this is the most terrifying! "Lingxue ..." "Did you think that the captain laughed strangely?" Su Miao wondered why she felt cold, Nouno said. "Go, don''t talk badly about the captain." Ling Xue quickly waved away Su Miao, from the bottom of her heart, she did not want to discuss these issues in front of Gu Feng. Xiu Xi was silent. He had been watching Gu Feng, unconsciously holding the palm of the black gold iron rod with sweat. Even more dangerous ... The feeling of lethal threat has penetrated the bone marrow! The killer who tried to hide in the dark, once stayed beside Gu Feng, could experience the feeling of extreme danger. However, although Gu Feng now hides his own breath, the deadly threat has already penetrated the bone marrow. Xiu only feels that half of his body is standing on the outside of the cliff. The slight breeze will push him down the abyss. "Repair." "Give you an advice, don''t be too curious, and don''t think about trying my abilities now." "It will die." Gu Feng patted Xiu Xiu''s shoulder and smiled and gave an advice. Xiu Xun only felt that his body had fallen completely into the abyss of a thousand feet. He could no longer see the strength of Gu Feng, and even had no qualification to "try it out." "Going back this time, there are still a lot of things to do." "Be prepared, and maybe there will be another battle." After packing, Gu Feng glanced at the three men and said lightly. Will there be another battle? What battle and who is the enemy? "Remember the Thunder team?" Gu Feng asked. Su Miao chick nodded like a rice peck: "Of course I remember, the people were so abominable, I really wanted to beat them hard." Ling Xue glanced at Su Miao like an idiot. "You have a head in the water, you just want to beat them, you know that the Thunder team has 13 hunters alone, plus their dozens of evolutionary elites, relying on the four of us alone is too powerful Thin. " "If you want to fight against such a powerful team, you have to think long and hard!" In fact, Ling Xue, a military division, has been thinking about how to fight the Thunder team, and she even has several plans in her heart. but These programs have no use for Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 166： 166. Give you a chance, leave me! "No need to think long." "The Thunder team has been destroyed, and now there is only one captain, and he will soon die." Gu Feng said casually, as if it was just a trivial matter. Everyone thought they had a hallucination. what? Is the Thunder team gone? How is this possible, that team is the strongest at the base! Could it be that Ling Xue was stunned, she looked at Gu Feng in wonder: "Boss, can you say that you disappeared for these two days just for this?" Gu Feng said nothing, smiled casually. The three teammates shuddered again, and an indescribable aversion was evaporating from the inside out. If these words are spoken by others, they will certainly sniff and snort as bragging jokes. But these words were spoken from Gu Feng''s mouth, which proves that the Thunder team has definitely farted ... Facing the enemy''s insult, Gu Feng chose to be silent. Facing the contempt of others, Gu Feng chose to be silent. However, once this incomprehensible captain shot, it was a deadly killing situation, leaving no opportunity for the enemy to breathe and resist! "If we say that, the enemy we may face is not the Thunder." "But ... the entire base?" Ling Xue swallowed again, and her brain couldn''t bear the fright. Although I don''t know how Gu Feng killed a hunting team, this absolutely shakes the base of the base, and it is impossible to stop as easily as last time. They may face only one punishment in the end, and that is --- death! !! "Are you afraid?" Looking at Ling Xueyin''s uncertain eyes, Gu Feng awoke her with a word. Ling Xue was sweating all over, and she wiped her sweat with a nod and admitted: "Boss, to be honest, I was really scared, otherwise we won''t go back, and we will be with monsters in the future ..." This "military think tank" is very honest. Ling Xue didn''t dare to lie, because she knew that there was only one way to go, and she would be killed by Gu Feng immediately! But she also knew in her heart that I am afraid that there will only be one end to the base, unless Gu Feng''s strength has reached the level that can fight the entire base. But is this possible? ? "I give you a chance." "You can get out of the alien squad, or you can fight everything with me!" "But the ugly word is ahead, no matter what choices you make, you will be at your own risk in the future." Gu Feng''s words once again made everyone silent. Leave the squad. This is almost equivalent to betraying Gu Feng, and leaving when he needs the most manpower. But this is also good. If you can return to the base to report in advance, you will definitely not be punished, and you may even get a reward. As for following Gu Feng against the entire base? That''s just crazy! !! How should this be chosen? Leaving Gu Feng and returning to a safe base to continue to survive, or follow him infinitely crazy? "Lingxue?" Gu Feng saw everyone hesitant and asked Lingxue first. Ling Xue breathed deeply, her eyes gradually became crazy, raised her head and said loudly, "Although I was told rationally that leaving you is the best choice, isn''t that too boring? "This twisted eschatology has infinite charm to me, so let me follow it crazy twisted together!" "I choose to follow the craziest you and put all my betting chips on you!" It''s really unexpected ... This seemingly swaying Wei Nuo Nuo''s scheming girl, unexpectedly and madly, chose to follow Gu Feng, which is really unexpected. To be honest, several times Gu Feng felt that Ling Xue would betray herself, and she was ready to kill her at any time. But the ending is often the opposite. The last days have become extremely distorted, and people will change along with them. Following Gu Feng for a long time, Ling Xue has already adapted to this madness. She is like an avid gambler, but instead throws her chips into another abyss in rational thinking! "How about you?" Gu Feng asked with a glance at Xiu Xi. "I follow you." Xiu''s answer is very concise, he has no hesitation, and no one can understand the real idea of ??this killer. "Su Miao?" Gu Feng turned to face the newcomer again. Su Miao bowed her head and trembled slightly, her heart struggling repeatedly. She once threatened to stop making flowers in the greenhouse and become a flower of thorns that makes people bleed! But this is too crazy ... Su Miao and Gu Feng have been in contact for too short a time, and she still cannot understand why everyone is so crazy. Even after going through this week''s hunt, Su Miao is still a bit unacceptable. Fighting against the entire base with the strength of a few people, is this a fate? What teammate, what loyalty, what crazy? Your own life is the most important. Su Miao didn''t want to follow them to decay and wither, and eventually turned into rotten soil and disappeared into the world. She wanted to live hard, to live as a prickly poison rose, to live hard and hard! "Sorry." "I choose to leave, I want to live, please forgive me!" Su Miao lowered her head, and finally chose to leave, this is a smart man''s option. Gu Feng looked slightly disappointed. He thought that the little girl really awakened and became strong, but this "flower of thorns" eventually failed to resist the pressure, and not everyone could see death directly. Although she was able to put down her self-esteem, she gritted her teeth and swallowed. But in the face of the fear and threat of death, Su Miao chose to compromise. "You go." "I will let you leave, but you will understand when we meet next time, will you?" Gu Feng smiled slightly, and did not blame Su Miao, nor did he keep his word. However, since she betrayed herself, she must be eliminated next time she sees it. If the betrayer does not pay a little price, how can she convince the public afterwards? Su Miao nodded, then took a deep look at Ling Xue and Xiu Xiu, turned and left the room and ran out. Ling Xue looked at her disappearing back and shook her head: "It''s a pity that we have cooperated so well in the past few days and thought that we could become friends." During the week of hunting, the three Ling Xues already had a tacit understanding, a touch of fetters entangled them. But this relationship was broken when Su Miao left. People have their own aspirations. Everyone has their own choices and is responsible for this choice. "Well, it''s time to leave here." "I didn''t expect that the last of us would be the three of us." Starting from the evolutionary training camp, Gu Feng formed a team of three people. Now that the hunting team is established, it is still the original team. No more nonsense, Gu Feng left the temporary security stronghold and returned to the place where the armored off-road vehicle was hidden. No more ... The armored off-road vehicle hidden by the crowd disappeared. Ling Xue''s expression became very angry: "Su Miao, she was so embarrassed to start, and even drove back!" I also know with my ass, this is definitely Su Miao. Now that you have left the betrayal, you have to do a little bit more, and add some trouble to the Gu Feng. It seems that this little girl has become cruel. "Of course you have to go." "After all, she still has to go back to ventilate and report in advance ..." Ling Xue looked at Gu Feng in amazement. He was not afraid of Su Miao''s report, or was he deliberately letting Su Miao go back in advance? This crazy man! He just wants to prepare the base, and then the steel front is upright! !! Chapter 167： 167. All hunting troops are dispatched to attack Gu Feng! ase. All squads have returned to the team on time. Spike, sharp blade, black gun ... All three teams completed their cleanup missions, killing unidentified alien monsters. Although the casualties and materials consumed by the various teams are a bit huge, they are not worth mentioning compared to the resources to be obtained next. "well!" "Liu Qing, black gun, knife." "You did a good job. Now that the county town has been cleared a small part, our search team can also enter the collection of materials." Wu Jiangtian was very happy. He had received the good news in the past two days. Just then, an aide was in the office and whispered in Wu Jiangtian''s ear. "The Thunder team is back?" "Only the captain?" "Tunnel !!" The Thunder team is what Wu Jiangtian looks forward to most. After all, they have the largest number and the strongest combat effectiveness. The captain Xiao Ting''s personal ability is even more outstanding. They carry huge resources and crush the wind and waves all the way. They should have cleared more aliens. But now ... The whole team went extinct, leaving only Captain Xiaoting to return. Is this absolutely a prank? Soon Xiao Ting appeared in the office. ͨ. Xiao Ting knelt on the ground, his face was ugly, and his eyes were cloudy. "died" "My brothers are all dead !!!" Xiao Ting left two lines of tears, which can make the leader of this most powerful team cry, it is difficult to imagine what he experienced. "Xiao Ting, tell us what happened!" Wu Jiangtian grabbed Xiao Ting''s shoulders with both hands, and the shock in his heart couldn''t be added. It seems that the destruction of the strongest team is true. "We encountered the most difficult rare alien species, and it cost us a lot." "We paid a terrible price to destroy it, but at that moment Gu Feng suddenly appeared to kill and overdo it!" "All are dead ..." "That guy is not a man, he is a demon!" "He killed all of our team members, leaving me alone in the end." "We have 13 hunters in the regiment and nearly 50 elite evolutionaries, all of whom have been slaughtered by him!" Xiao Ting''s words made the people in the office as dead as a chicken. Rare alien species, [Nobleman] in this monster, and another Xiaoting team suffered heavy casualties. Wu Jiangtian was not surprised at all. but How did Gu Feng slaughter all the remaining Thunder players with his ability? Killing more people is a common thing in the last days. But no one is stupid enough to rob the most powerful Thunder team. The most important thing is that Gu Feng has succeeded and slaughtered the remaining members? If it weren''t for Captain Xiao Ting kneeling on the ground and crying, Wu Jiangtian would never believe him. It would be impossible for a person to be as strong as he is. Suddenly there was another knock on the door. Wu Jiangtian turned his head and yelled: "Come in, if you have any fart, tell me, if it''s a trivial matter, you''re dead!" The lieutenant bowed his head, not knowing what he had done wrong, and he reported carefully. "The alien team is back ..." "Also there is only one person, the hunter named Su Miao." Heterogeneous Squad. The members of Gufeng Squad also returned alone? Wu Jiangtian''s forehead was violently upset: "I''d like to see, what the **** are you doing, just call her over!" A few minutes later, Su Miao also appeared in front of everyone. Captain Xiao Ting is bloodshot and can''t wait to eat her. This is a member of his own enemy. If it is not stopped by other captains, Xiao Ting will definitely have Su Miao''s cramps. "I''m out of the alien squad." Su Miao''s first sentence made people pause again. She betrayed Gu Feng and became a traitor? "Crazy, Gu Feng, they''re all crazy." "The lunatics threatened to fight against the entire base. Gu Feng said that the Thunder team was also destroyed by him." "I still have reason. I won''t go crazy with them. They will be back soon. Please captains must kill that demon!" Su Miao''s eyes flashed with fierce light, she learned a lot by following Gu Feng. For example ... if you are sure to be your own enemy, you must take a shot! This girl who has grown into a "flower of thorns" has already understood what must be possessed in order to survive in the last days, and her cruelty is certain. Wujiang''s weather was shaking. He finally believed in Gu Feng''s massacre of the Thunder team. "Good Gu Feng!" "The last time they killed Sun Feng, they didn''t even have to. This time they even killed the entire hunting team." "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite, it''s too unavoidable!" "I''d like to see why he fought against the entire base, all the hunting captains obey." "Arrange defenses and snipe Gu Feng." Wu Jiang issued a fierce order. If the base can''t defeat a few people in the district, it is better to blow it up. ... ... Hunting forces. The entire hunting force was dispatched again, and led by the captain to the positions outside the high walls of the base. The sniper occupied the highest point. The black gun directed many sharpshooters to ambush in the trenches, and he even carried a modified heavy Barrett on his back! Many defensively capable evolutionaries are blocked in the outermost places. Liu Qing brought his team members, several "physically enhanced" hunters flexing their muscles, waiting anxiously. The knife is also unambiguous. The keen and agile players are hiding in the dark and ready to attack at any time. As for Xiao Ting. He has become an lonely widowed man, his eyes are red and gnashing his teeth and waiting, the anger and lightning in his body cannot be restrained, and the silver light flashes on the skin. Mammoth! It''s hard to imagine that this battle is just for sniping someone. Those who do not know the truth may feel that a large number of corpses are attacking the base. Dozens of hunters and so many evolutionary elites, in a fully armed state, can completely confront the corpse wave composed of heterogeneous zombies! "amount" "So many of us, are we really trying to snipe someone?" In his spare time, the soldiers defending here are a bit strange, isn''t their captain''s head amused? Snapped! Liu Qing slapped him on the head with a slap. "Just give me nonsense, and my eyes widen." "If you go to war for a while, try to hide behind me." Captain Liu Qing''s words stunned several members. Is it necessary to be so cautious and still hiding behind Captain Liu Qing? There was a question in everyone''s mind. Who is the other sacred? ? What kind of character deserves to be treated by hunting forces? Soon they will know the answer to this question ... "coming!!" A warning sound came from the headset audio, and three people slowly walked away from the base. Gu Feng, Ling Xue, repair. Chapter 168： Gaia Black Armor --- Absolute Defense It really came! Under the magnification of the optical sight, the pores on Gu Feng''s smiling face were very clear. He came back with his team members in a big swing, and he usually walked around leisurely without paying attention to what might happen next. Arrogant, arrogant, do not know the heights and heights! "Gu Feng!" Xiaoting was flawed and saw that his great enemy could no longer restrain his emotions. He almost rushed out under the obstruction of everyone. "Repair, Ling Xue." "I don''t need you here. Let me back." A few hundred meters away from the position, Gu Feng''s voice became slightly colder, and he was ready to fight alone? ? Ling Xue and Xiu Xun glanced backwards. They have become accustomed to Gu Feng''s mode of action, and have inexplicable trust in Gu Feng''s manic arrogance. Wow! The large troops rushed forward, dozens of soldiers surrounded the Gu Feng regiment, and the surrounding gun holes were aimed at his body. Hunter. Evolutionary elite. Most of the strong men in the base gathered here, forming a Tian Luo Di net to surround the ancient fronts. Gu Feng didn''t care. He stretched a lazy waist in the middle of the crowd, and his whole body was crackling like the beans were cooked. "Instructor Wu." "I advise you, don''t let the evolutionaries attack me, otherwise many people will die." "I don''t want to kill anyone when I come back this time. As long as you give me a guy named Xiao Xiao next to me and kill him, today I don''t need to die. Gu Feng said with a smile, this remark would almost blow everyone''s lungs. Is he blind? All instructors shot together, and the highest combat power of the entire base was deployed. There are also modified firearms and ammunition that can instantly turn anyone into a sieve. Now Gu Feng''s wisest choice should be to kneel on the ground and ask for forgiveness. How dare he even utter such crazy words? ? "Gu Feng!" "You are completely crazy!" "You have shaken the foundation of the base and touched my bottom line, and you still do not know repentance!" Wu Jiangtian''s anger was completely ignited. He has always regarded Gu Feng as a plastic talent, and even allowed him to do many crazy things. But what did Gu Feng do? The unscrupulous killing and surpassing the goods, the real Sun Feng''s cat demon search team, now is the entire Thunder team, continue to have to let him dismantle the base! What talent? He is simply the greatest scourge! Gu Feng shrugged and smiled slightly: "Then what are you waiting for, play a match first and talk about the conditions!" Play first! This lunatic has no fear. Does he think this is a casual fight between children, once you start the war, you will die or I will die! Creak, creak. Wu Jiangtian''s eyes grew more and more gloomy, his hands clattered into fists, and it seemed that there was only one choice left. "Fire!" With an order, the long-awaited soldiers pulled the trigger in their hands! !! Hey, hey, hey. Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! The rain of guns and bullets, the sharpshooters of the black gun squad pulled the trigger together, a deadly firepower net was formed, and the bullet storm covered 360 degrees in all directions around the ancient front. The ground exploded, bullets splattered, and numerous potholes appeared in the soil near Gu Feng''s feet. A torrent of rainstorm-like bullets slammed on Gu Feng, but something happened that surprised everyone. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ... Gu Feng''s body was ignited by numerous sparks, and the bullet slammed on it without hurting him. There was a layer of dark matter on the surface of his body! That layer of darkness was as deep as the abyss of hell, and all the light shining on it was absorbed. The whole person looked like a black hole, and a torrent of bullets hit the sound of metal impact ... Gaia Black Armor! This is Gu Feng''s new ability, which consumed the Gaia black armor obtained after the corpse king. The lawful energy source of the earth came from under the soles of the feet. Gaia black armor absorbed the physical impact of all bullets and formed an absolute defense. Invincible. Defensive! The corpse king''s special defense power is so incredible that this makes Gu Feng himself marvel! "The special ability of the Corpse King did not disappoint me." "There is a steady stream of strength, it is time for you to see my strength ..." In the bullet storm, Gu Feng put on a track and field ready to run, his feet crashed out of the ground and ran out, and the whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed to the hunting force. "So fast!" The black gun instructor observed through the thermo-optical sniper scope. At the moment Gu Feng broke out, his eyes tightened suddenly, and his speed was too shocking! The distance of several hundred meters passed quickly, is this still human speed? ? His chance of gathering and firing was reduced to only one! The Barrett sniper rifle has been modified after strengthening its power, but the barrel is more than one meter long, sacrificing multiple attributes in exchange for more powerful power. Each bullet is thicker than a finger. Concentration of thoughts, the eyes of the black gun exudes light, and the trajectory of Gu Feng''s black afterimage movement is revealed under the calculation of special abilities. This is the special ability of the Black Gun Instructor. His evolved mental power can predict the next movement of the prey, and pull the trigger to accurately hit the weak point. Huh! !! The sniper rifle ejected a long flame angry dragon, the armor-piercing bullet tore the surrounding air, and the sound of the howling sound almost pierced the eardrums of people, this was a blow of death! The speed of the ejection of the sub-chamber can reach several times that of other firearms, and its power has increased geometrically! Between electric fire mines ... The physical body of Gu Feng reaching the biological limit seems to be sensing, and the "eagle eye" with dynamic vision blurs a dangerous trajectory. Killing status starts! Somatosensory time is infinitely compressed! This is the ability that Gu Feng obtained after a decisive battle with the Corpse King, breaking through the spiritual power. The brain''s conscious and logical thinking ability expanded several times in an instant, and the speed of the surrounding bullets slowed down in the eyes. The powerful bullet was also clearly seen by Gu Feng. Ghostclaw, launch! Gu Feng''s palm turned into sharp ghost claws, and his fingertips exuding a murky chill blocked the bullet''s track in advance. Ding! !! There was a deafening impact, and the bullet was split into two, shot across the gap between the fingertips and shot into the ground. Huh! !! Two potholes appeared at the foot of Gu Feng, and each pothole was one meter in diameter, enough to see the horrible power of the sniper rifle in the hands of the black gun instructor. "impossible" Even when the world was destroyed, there was always a calm black gun instructor. At this moment, he murmured the word "impossible". How could a person be so strong? The black gun instructor can make such a sigh, proving that Gu Feng''s strength is indeed incredible and shocking! Chapter 169： 169. Have you experienced despair? The black gun dropped the sniper in his hand. He knew he had no chance to fire a second shot, and even if a second shot was actually fired, it was useless. Gu Feng did not rely on luck and coincidence to block this bullet. He relies on strength! !! Huh! !! The black soles smashed the ground again, and the ancient front rushed into the first line of defense as a shadow image. At the forefront is a row of flesh-enhanced evolutionists. They launched their abilities together. Some skins were as hard as rocks and some muscles and bones were as strong as steel. These people formed a copper wall barrier, which could be physically blocked even if an armored vehicle hit it now. but Gu Feng is not an armored vehicle, he is the devil who can crush everything! "The one who blocks me is dead !!!" Gu Feng roared and shouted, and the strong voice shook his head. Under the warning, the copper wall and iron wall were still erected fiercely, with firm resistance at the front. "Then it will only crush you!" Gu Feng''s ghost claws turned back into a magic fist. He was like a crazy road roller slamming into it, and the moment his fist waved drove the "huhu" whine. Huh! !! Puff puff! !! In the eyes of countless people who shook fear, Gu Feng broke the copper wall and iron wall with one punch. The flesh and blood flew into the sky, and the irresistible terrorist force could not stop even the most powerful flesh evolutionist, and it was torn and shattered like a piece of paper. power Gu Feng not only has invincible absolute defense. He also has terrifying extreme speed and peak power. At this moment, many soldiers even forgot how to pull the trigger, until the plasma and mud were sprayed on themselves, and they felt that little bit of hot, then they all reacted to be true. "Retreat all!" Instructor Liu Qing shouted, and she turned into a werewolf two meters tall, and quickly pushed away other evolvers. If these "little guys" continue to confront Gu Feng directly, they will be crushed by a spike in seconds, in fact, she does not have any confidence in her heart. Gu Feng is much stronger than before ... This man can inspire all my beastly madness! !! "Ahhhhh!" Instructor Liu Qing shouted like a heartbreaking roar, and his werewolf-like muscles swelled to the limit, and all of his blue muscles burst from the skin and burst. The wolf paw sharp blade popped from the palm of the meat. She turned into a fighting killing machine and finally showed all her power. At this time Gu Feng also came to Liu Qing with a strong wind. The strong male voice seemed to sound in her ear: "Have you ever experienced despair?" despair Instructor Liu Qing did not know why, but she still launched the strongest attack in the roar. "drink!!" The werewolf''s claws flickered with cold mang, tearing the air and cutting into Gu Feng''s body, and then something that really made her desperate happened. when! !! It was a sound of metal rubbing. Liu Qing''s werewolf''s claws did not convey the familiar feeling of flesh tearing, she only felt that she had been chopped on a piece of Vajra iron. A series of intense Mars spatters, and the werewolf''s claws left only a few white scratches on the Gaia''s black armor of Gu Feng, and failed to break it at all. The ability to leave a trace under this corpse''s special ability is already very good. But this is just the beginning of despair. The ground stepped on by Gu Feng''s feet was constantly charged with Gaia''s black armor, and soon those white marks disappeared. This layer of absolutely invincible armor restored to its original state. despair This is what Gu Feng calls despair. Exhausted everything, but even defense can not be broken, isn''t it despair? "I''m impressed with you." "Go away, don''t stand in front of me." Gu Feng said faintly, black iron fist pounded heavily on Liu Qing werewolf''s abdomen. Huh! !! An inexplicable pain spread throughout the body, Liu Qing only felt that the hammer of the pile driver hit the stomach, and the intestines were tangled and chaotic. The werewolf, who was more than two meters tall, was smashed and flew out of the range of ten meters, and fell to the ground like a prawn, curled together and trembling, and this punch made her lose her fighting ability. This is too scary, right? Was the beating man really Liu Qing''s instructor? Instructor Liu Qing, who was invincible in people''s hearts, was so easily defeated by spikes? "Say it again!" "Those who stop me die, get away from me!" Gu Feng''s strong voice spread out, and there is no longer a "physical enhancement type" evolutionary dare to approach him, that is definitely an act of death! However, there are still people looking for death. And he has been lurking around Gu Feng for a long time, and finally found a chance to attack decisively! Knife! The knife that has been hidden from the side of General Shi! He had previously defeated Gu Feng with superb ancient martial arts skills and subdued him. Although Gu Feng did not use all his power to fight back, no one could guarantee whether the knife had special abilities. Now, Xiao Dao has joined the hunting force, and he has evolved to the second stage. Take your strength to the next level! quickly! The speed of the knife was very fast, and the blast quickly came to Gu Feng from the shadow without any drag. Under the dynamic vision of eagle eyes, Gu Feng saw that every muscle on the body of the knife was tight. The moment he kicked his feet on the ground, a huge force passed through his thighs, and then twisted into the back spine through the twisted waist. Each muscle fiber was tightened to the limit first, and then suddenly swelled completely. All the power was surging to a point in the boxer''s front ... Ancient martial arts! This is an ancient martial art that condenses the strength of the whole body to the point of the fist. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the skills and "influence" of this strike were different, and they were full of the profound knowledge of ancient martial arts. The knife not only exerted the strength of the arm to the extreme, but also concentrated the strength of each part of the body to a point, erupting beyond 100% of the horror power! Huh! !! Under Gu Feng''s slightly surprised eyes, a spiral fist condensed on one point hit the chest. All the strength of the whole body is condensed above the one point of the boxer, and the spiraling boxing power is terrifying and destructive. Even Gaia''s black armor seems to have a slight crack. too terrifying! The ancient martial arts demonstrated by the knife is terrible. If you replaced it with a Gu Feng that had not evolved a few days ago, you might have been seriously injured by a punch. But now ... he has no chance! Click, click, click! Gaia''s black armor with fissures on his chest quickly recovered, and the stable earth law could be poured into armor to repair it. Looking at the fine crack, in fact Gu Feng was not worried that it would be broken. Because this is just the first layer of defense. Even if Gaia''s black armor is really broken, his muscles at the extreme strength can offset all damage, let alone deeper rock-solid bones! ----- ----- PS: After 12 o''clock in the morning, there is another chapter, which is an extra plus! Hey, I also ask the brothers to vote for the refreshed ticket at 12 o''clock, it is even better to have a reward! !! Let''s rush together! Chapter 170： 170. Weakness is sin Continuous attacks! Gu Feng was not severely hit by one blow, and the knife immediately launched a series of attacks. A small knife proficient in ancient martial arts turned his fist into a palm, entangled Gu Feng''s arm, and wanted to restrain the joint through skill, hindering Gu Feng''s advance. but None of this makes sense to Gu Feng. There is a saying called "Just a Ten Thousand." The superb ancient martial arts skills are indeed very powerful, and they can often defeat the seemingly invincible enemy with weak strength. However, when the "absolute strength" differs too much and reaches a gap that cannot be compensated by skills, all this loses its meaning. "It is a pity." "You keep twisting my arms here." "If I have the chance, I will study your ancient martial arts in the future ..." Gu Feng said condescendingly that he was covered in Gaia''s black armor, and even if he did not fight back to let the knife attack at will, he continued to break the bone joints. This is the essential gap! Huh! !! The end of the knife was the same as Liu Qing''s. He punched in the stomach with a punch, and the hammer flew a distance of dozens of meters. He also wanted to struggle and stand up again, but "wow" spit out a large thick plasma, kneeling on the ground and could no longer get up. This guy''s physical defense is much worse than Liu Qing''s. Shocked! Gu Feng''s strength is too shocking. The instructor was continuously defeated, the black gun was realistic, then Liu Qing, now the strongest knife! Gu Feng used his actions to explain what is called "invincible." People finally know where Gu Feng''s arrogance comes from, which is the horrible flesh that transcends life without limits! Everyone almost stopped the attack. Fear, fear, despair! No one can break Gu Feng''s defense, and all offenses are meaningless. "Kill him, kill him, kill him!" "Why don''t you attack? He killed so many people. How can you just watch like that?" "Ahhhhh!" "I want revenge on my brothers, I want to kill this demon!" Xiaoting growled and roared at the nearby evolutionaries, and the plot script did not develop as he thought. With his own strength, Gu Feng calmed down the entire hunting force. Do the dozens of brothers in their own team die in vain? "Gu Feng, you take your life !!!" Xiao Ting''s eyes were covered with red bloodshot, and her gums were bitten out of a large piece of blood under the fury. The tragic death of the brothers is vivid. He wants revenge for all, even if he loses his life. Silver fury. All the bandages wrapped around Xiao Ting''s body were broken, and every pore erupted with a silver firework. The raging thunderous waves came back and forth in Xiao Ting''s body, and the blooming light became more and more dazzling, almost all of which turned him into a thunder ball! "Raging Thunder growls, let me die!" This was the strongest blow full of all anger and energy. Plasma almost turned into a sphere in his hand and exploded wildly beside Gu Feng. Zizi Zizi! Rumble Rumble! Lei Guang drowned Gu Feng, lightning split the nearby soil into coke, the silver fury flashed with extremely dazzling light, and the hot air wave made everyone temporarily cover their faces. stunned. All hunters, evolvers, lamented the power of this blow. The elemental evolutionary contains all the blows of energy, and its power surpasses most modern weapons, just like a myth. Xiao Ting fell to the ground weakly ... Using this trick has exhausted all energy, his whole body cells are almost depleted, and the whole person has become as thin as a firewood. "Dead, die ..." Xiao Ting''s face had a sloppy smile, and Gu Feng might have to die fiercely no matter how strong he is. Human beings are carbon-based creatures. Under this wild thunder, all flesh and blood will turn into coke and become a ash. Is this really the case? The silver flash faded, and a man stood there like a mountain. Gu Feng! He wasn''t roasted by the lightning and burnt into ashes? I have to emphasize once again the power of Gaia Black Armor, the dark matter can not only absorb a lot of physical impact, but also absorb the elemental fury. Zizi ... Bursts of white smoke erupted from Gu Feng, and the body surface temperature was burned to a very high limit by the force of lightning. Gaia''s black armor on Gu Feng suffered a little damage from the strong attack, and there seemed to be some signs of melting. At this time, people can finally see what is in the pure darkness. Pattern? ? The simple and dark pattern is filled with pure black skin. That layer of Gaia black armor turned out to be Gu Feng''s skin? Kaka Kaka ... Just ten seconds passed. The endless earth law can flow in again, and the Gaia black armor of Gu Feng is re-covered in the patterns on the skin of Gu Feng, all the light is absorbed in the pure dark abyss. In less than 1 minute, Gu Feng''s Gaia black armor returned to its heyday. "This trick is strong." "At the expense of all my vitality, if you were willing to let go of this before, I might not be able to escape from that factory." "But it''s a pity ..." Gu Feng walked slowly to Xiao Ting and said with a mockery. It is a pity. Xiao Ting missed the best time to kill Gu Feng a few days ago. Now Gu Feng is already invincible. With the power of this thunder and lightning, he cannot pose a threat to Gu Feng. "you are not human!!" Xiao Ting''s eyes were full of despair. Even a blow that exhausted all vitality could not destroy Gu Feng. The battle had already achieved results in advance. "maybe." "Maybe I''m no longer a human, but what about that?" "You look at your ghost, do you dare to say that you are still a simple human, do you dare to say that every evolutionary is a pure human?" "The king is defeated." "This eschatology has already changed. Strength is the standard of everything, and you are just my stepping stone." Gu Feng told plainly that this was the cruel reality of the last days. Xiao Ting was shaking, he was not willing! !! As Gu Feng said, this is a cruel world with weak meat and strong food. He could have relied on his special powerful ability to obtain a higher status and have higher rights, and then stepped onto the highest point of the base step by step! "I don''t agree!" "I paid so much pain!" "Thunder and lightning have burned my body. I paid so much for this power. Why did I lose so easily to you!" Xiao Ting snarled unwillingly on the ground, and paid too much to gain strength. Every time he returns to the base, Xiao Ting will even use "electricity" to burn his body, and endure the pain just to make the talents stronger. Therefore, he obtained this amazing amount of lightning power. Gu Feng sneered: "You think you are working hard, but you don''t know what others have done." patience? Burning pain caused by electricity? For Gu Feng, these are all pediatrics. He has been wandering on the edge of life and death for a long time. Death accompanies Gu Feng at any time, and he has been crushed into the flesh of pain many times. What does Xiao Ting''s efforts compare to Gu Feng? "Dead!" "To blame, blame you for being too weak to avenge your brother." "This is the cruelty of the last days." Gu Feng raised his fist and smashed gently at Xiao Ting''s head. puff! The savage hunting captain had his head exploded and burst into hot brain blossoms, and his life finally ended at this moment. In this cruel and **** end time, it is not a sin to kill and overdo it. Weakness is the greatest sin! Chapter 171： 171. The winner is king, and the loser is king Xiao Ting is dead. His death represented the complete extinction of the entire Thunder team, and there was no one left. Black gun, Liu Qing, knife. The leaders of several hunting forces also lost to Gu Feng. Hunter. All evolutionaries. All fighters participating in this battle, in addition to shock or shock in their hearts. Gu Feng arrived, and he fought against the entire hunting force with one person''s strength, and in the attitude of an absolute crushing king! "Wu Jiangtian!" "Your hunting force lost." "Now you are the only one left. I know that your strength is also deeply hidden. Show him!" With one finger, Gu Feng was curious about what Wu Jiangtian''s ability was? Being able to lead the hunter force and suppress the Liu Qing instructors, the highest commander''s strength must be extraordinary. Wu Jiangtian stepped out of the team. His eyes had become very dull at this time, and he didn''t mean anything. "Does it make sense?" "I still know a few pounds and a few pounds, and I figure out that my hand can only be spiked by you." "I''ve misunderstood you ..." "You are not a talent that the base can control, but a strong person who can crush everything!" Concede. Wu Jiangtian has already seen Gu Feng''s strength, which is invincible far beyond the limits of all people. It is difficult to imagine how a human can reach this state! !! Gu Feng smiled slightly. How could these "mortals" know how powerful they are. They have not even tasted the power and taste of the four-star [Nobleman], not to mention that they have transformed and evolved into [King]! Gaia''s black armor slowly faded, revealing the original complexion. He wasn''t so distraught that he had to kill everyone, and that would not do him any good. "Next, we should be able to talk calmly and calmly." Gu Feng showed a demon-like smile, with a few lines of irony in his words. talk? Don''t be funny! What do you talk about and what qualifications do you have? Gu Feng has invincible absolute power, and now the hunting force is no longer qualified to sit on an equal footing with him. He can just take what he wants, and see who doesn''t like it and kill it directly. Even if he wants to be the emperor of the base now, who can stop him? ? There is no fairness under absolute power. Gu Feng''s ability can obviously break all rules and orders. This is the supreme right of the strong. Wu Jiangtian smiled bitterly: "We have lost completely. Since you have this power, why bother to talk to us about the conditions?" Despair, helplessness, this is the sorrow of the weak. Although Gu Feng is only one person, he is indeed capable of crushing everything around him! "Don''t be so pessimistic, Wu Jiangtian you were quite good to me before. Many calamities stopped for me, and I wasn''t prepared to embarrass you too much." Gu Feng said with a smile. Immediately afterwards, he continued to say, "My request is very simple. I will give me all the virus source fluid from the base, and I will also have all the virus source fluid obtained by the hunting team in the future!" Hearing these words, Wu Jiangtian suddenly looked up. Virus source fluid! Gu Feng''s target turned out to be the source of the virus? What he wants these high-concentration virus polymers to do, this requirement coincides with the fortress of war! "Ok?" "You look surprised, is there any reason for this, why are you so surprised when you mention the virus source?" Gu Feng asked with interest, it seems that there is a secret in it. Wu Jiangtian''s face changed and he replied after a long silence: "The virus source fluids are treated as special materials. They are not of any use to the base, but the war fortress is being seized in large quantities. We will get back the virus source fluids in the past Substantial material rewards. " "People at the fortress of war value the source of the virus." "The surrender of the virus source fluid is also a condition for them to agree to our establishment of a hunting force in exchange for an evolutionary agent such as the ladder of God." This is a secret about the top of the base. God''s Ladder ... Where did this evolutionary medicine come from, and how was it made? The answers all point to one place-the fortress of war! They are collecting a large amount of virus source fluid that has no effect on the base, even at the expense of precious materials. What is their purpose? Create the ladder of God? Or develop other more advanced evolutionary agents? Everything at the fortress of war is a mystery to Gu Feng. In fact, Gu Feng has always had a lot of doubts. It is just because of "strength" or other reasons that they have not been investigated. Dr. Mo ... Dr. Mo, who was escorted back to the war fortress by the "Science Knife" special forces, did he develop these potions? ? Tian Mengmeng ... The girl who gave up her life to save herself but ended up in a deep coma, did she survive? Now what happened to Tian Mengmeng? People are not the "strong female warrior" of the fortress hunting force in her mouth. These questions are lingering in Gu Feng''s heart. "Tell me about that fortress of war." Gu Feng said with some confusion, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with it. Wu Jiangtian shook his head: "Sometime ago, General Shi led us away from the fortress and established this second base." "Since then, the inside information of the war fortress has rarely been revealed, and it will only be contacted when exchanging supplies." Ok? This war fortress is indeed very problematic. After the establishment of the second base, except for the transfer of materials, there were no other contacts. "Isn''t this very questionable?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. Wu Jiangtian was quite helpless: "It is indeed very doubtful. The high level of the base even feels that there has been a major change in the war fortress, but our second base is powerless to change anything. We can''t rely on this to attack the fortress to find out ? " "And after the establishment of base two, it is almost completely independent. High-level figures are very indifferent to the fortress and only care about the base''s own interests ..." These secrets about the base made Gu Feng even more confused. Now that Gu Feng''s strength is strong enough, the secret about the war fortress can be investigated a little bit. But before that, Gu Feng must study his new skills and strengthen his strength. He vaguely felt that if the secret of the fortress of war was uncovered, more things than expected would happen. Tian Mengmeng ... Gu Feng was the first person to be treated as a friend. I hope you won''t have any accidents in that war fortress. ... ... PS: Recently readers have been asking me, where did Tian Mengmeng go, when did it explode, and dozens of book reviews were bombed every day! Then I''ll spoil it a little. Deeper secrets are gradually unearthed, Tian Mengmeng will appear again, what will happen in the end ... The rest of my brain supplement, please look forward to it! As for the explosion, don''t worry, I am also waiting for the editor to give me the listing news. This is not the author''s decision. I will inform you again two days before the listing! This time will definitely make you awesome! !! (It''s almost on the shelves soon. The PS nonsense of the author is a bit too much these days. Please forgive me and support my brothers.) Chapter 172： 172. Now is the end time, the times have changed failure! The hunting force''s sniping of Gu Feng ended in failure. "All the people participating in this sniper operation must not disclose the slightest news, otherwise there will be no pardon !!" Wu Jiang has issued a death order. He has negotiated many conditions with Gu Feng and others, and this involves a lot of secrets, even things about war fortresses. Under the pressure of "absolutely strong" Gu Feng, he had to agree to many conditions, and rejection was a dead end! but The ending was very good. At least when members of the hunting force saw Wu Jiangtian again, his face was full of smiles. Commander Wu Jiangtian, what good things did he seem to be happy about? ? ... After two hours. A luxury car was slowly moving towards the base. The entire hunting unit surrounds this car, escorting the "big guys" in the car. Gu Feng leaned on a luxurious and comfortable leather seat, resting with his eyes closed. Ling Xue was sitting beside her, and she had several small bottles with green lights flashing on her hands. These small bottles were filled with the virus source liquid that Gu Feng needed most. They were naturally extorted from Wu Jiangtian. "There are about 500 drops of virus source here." "The base originally had more than a thousand reserves, but all of them were handed over to the war fortress the day before yesterday." "We have reached a preliminary agreement with the hunting forces, and they will continue to supply us with the virus source fluid, but in exchange we also need to help the base clean up the nearby area ..." Ling Xue sat next to Gu Feng and said that Gu Feng had given her full authority over the trivial matters of negotiation. "My goal is virus source fluids. Helping them clean them up is just by the way." Gu Feng didn''t do too ruthlessly. Although he took away all the virus source liquid in the base, he also promised to help the base clean up the aliens. Anyway, those monsters Gu Feng would kill them sooner or later. As a result, the base picked up a bargain. Originally, they set up hunting troops to remove monsters from surrounding counties. Now it seems that Gu Feng, a big boss, is willing to help? Commander Wu Jiangtian was relieved. He was ready to be severely extorted by Gu Feng, but he did not expect such a great thing. Gu Feng shot, I have it! He alone is equivalent to the entire hunting force, let alone the QQ county seat, even the nearby YY county seat will become a thing in the bag. In this way, a "win-win" situation has been reached ... Anyway, the virus source fluid is useless to the base, and they are handed over to Gu Feng in exchange for a large safe area. "well!" "Ling Xue, you continue to negotiate with them, you don''t need to tell me the specific details, just tell me the result." "Remember, the initiative is in our hands." Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t have time to deal with the trivial matters of negotiating and discussing the details. All of his brain was lost to Ling Xue. "Repair." "You look for the girl named Su Miao, who is now completely our enemy." "Although she can''t find any waves with her strength, as long as it is the enemy, it should be eliminated as soon as possible." Gu Feng commanded Xiu Xi again. There was a hint of killing in his eyes, and he had given him a chance to live, but Su Miao had not caught it. Xiu shivered all over. The girl who fought alongside him for a long time still could not escape the fate of death? Don''t say Gu Feng is cold-blooded. Don''t say that Gu Feng is too cruel and inhuman. Because this is the end time, the most **** and cruel end time. It is the most suitable place for the strong to survive, full of opportunities and opportunities to become stronger. It is also a **** in which the weak struggle and can only be bullied and insulted. Weak meat and strong food. The king is defeated. There is no reason to say that only strength is everything, and this is the most real eschatology. ... ... base. No one dare to stop the return of the hunting force. The green lights along the way were unimpeded, and the soldiers at the base showed their envious expressions, who did not desire to become a superior power. Especially now, since the official establishment of the hunting force, a special term has spread throughout the base. Hunter! Now everyone knows that there are more powerful "hunter" adults in the hunting force, they are more advanced and powerful than the evolutionary. "This is the entire hunting force." "Isn''t it? It''s so prestigious. It is said that the hunter is strong enough to fight head-to-head with different species!" "If only I could be so strong, I don''t know how many beautiful girls posted to me ..." "You? Stop dreaming, you just want to sleep!" Where the hunting force passed, the streets and lanes were full of stunned pedestrians. Listening to these sounds of surprise and envy, Gu Feng felt differently in his heart. The evolutionist is already super strong in people''s minds. Hunters are even more unattainable, becoming an admirable existence. However ... Gu Feng can step them all under his feet! He can more and more understand the true meaning of the term "cricket ant". For the absolute strongman above the top, the countless [mortal] busy in this entire base are just like cricket ants? "The rest is left to you." "Tell Wu Jiangtian that I will only give them two days off. The next round of hunting must be carried out immediately, and all the virus source liquid must be returned to me!" "In exchange, I will clear up all the aliens in another YY county seat. How can the base be earned?" Gu Feng was ready to get out of the car and left, making final arrangements before leaving. Ling Xue wrote down these things one by one, but said a little bit embarrassed: "Boss, you also know that the real authority of the base is not Wu Jiangtian. This matter is now so big. What if the big names and giants object ? " Although Wu Jiangtian is the commander of the hunting force. But in this base, he is not the highest ranking person. General Shi and other people in power are the ones who really control this base, and once they oppose it, it will be very difficult. Gu Feng''s mouth showed a cruel bloodthirsty smile. "The times have changed." "I''m not at ease taking part in any power struggle, but if anyone stands in front of me ..." "Kill without amnesty!" A sentence of innocence with a strong **** smell, the person he refers to is the most noble giant in the base! Now is the end time, and times have changed! In power? Power, power, finance? Those are old-fashioned things, and they will slowly become obsolete. With the development of eschatology, the powerful men who have real strength will gradually emerge and become the masters of the new era. "We should not worry about these things." "Wu Jiangtian, the old fox, he controls the hunting force, which is equivalent to controlling more than half of the base." "Let him toss slowly." Chapter 173： 173. Voodoo, the devil (fourth more) Arrange everything. Gu Feng left the team and was relaxed. In the corner of no man''s land, Gu Feng took out several bottles of virus source liquid extorted by Ling Xue. Goo, goo, goo. Like an iced drink, Gu Feng swallowed all 500 drops of the virus source solution, turning it into a warm current that swept the whole body. Virus source evolution point: 712 Coupled with the rest of the last use, Gu Feng''s evolution point reached a state of nearly 700. With so many virus source fluids, if Gu Feng hunts himself, it will take a lot of time. I have to say that it is more convenient to kill people and get more goods. The extortion base is even more rapid ... "System, learning skills." "Voodoo, demon." "Ding!" "Deducting 300 evolution points, the voodoo talent skills have been successfully learned." Voodoo: The corpse venom is mutated after combining the blood of the [] and [corpse king]. It is more powerful than the original Corrosive Poison, and has the special effect of voodoo incubation period. The host can control the outbreak time. "Ding!" "Deducting 400 evolution points, the worm talent skills have been successfully learned." Demon worm: The corpse worm will mutate after combining the blood of [Scorpion Seed] and [Dead King]. The effect of the corpse alienation skill will be merged into one. Each demon worm can not only engulf the corpse as a host to increase energy, but also has Very powerful combat capabilities, currently the host can summon the number of monsters --- 10 The virus source fluid just obtained was instantly used by Gu Feng to learn these two new talents. Voodoo! It is more powerful than the "corrosive poison" used in the previous ultimate form, and it can also temporarily lurk in the target body and wait for Gu Feng to explode toxins when needed. Superb! This skill is definitely a magic skill, poison is the most invincible attack method. The crushing of the weak may not be visible, but if the opponent is a terrible enemy like the "corpse king", the powerful power of poison will really be displayed. Devil! This skill makes Gu Feng more delighted. It should have been upgraded to a "brain-eater", but after the mutation, it became this more terrible demon worm. The speed of eating carcasses has increased many times, and it can be used as a combat weapon to drill into Enemies eat their brains and internal organs. and After learning the worm skills, Gu Feng started another skill talent. Monster Worm Transformation! According to the system prompt, the transformation of the monster can improve the star quality of the creature. What concept is this? He can control the zombies, upgrade them a little bit, and may even reach the horror level of "rare aliens". If it is really feasible, then Gu Feng will create several [noble] level heterogeneous youngsters. Not only that, Gu Feng also has a bolder idea. If this demonic transformation can be used for humans, then it will be truly anti-Sky! The evolutionary path is gradually clear. After learning these skills, Gu Feng has undoubtedly become stronger. "I can''t wait to fight!" "But you can''t be anxious for the time being, let''s deal with things in the base first." "Moreover, the people I care about are still waiting for me." Thinking of this, Gu Feng, who has always been **** and cruel, even showed a slight warm smile. Shen Mengting. ... ... The terracotta squad. Recently, Li Laohan''s search squad was mixed in the base. Since Gu Feng helped a little last time, several evolutionaries have joined this squad, and the strength of the "Red Earth" squad has skyrocketed. Uh ... In the brand-new residential suite, Old Man Li opened a can of cold beer comfortably, and the cool and refreshing air rushed out to drive away the sweltering summer. "Gu Feng''s kid is really nice." "But I heard that something seems to have gone wrong with the hunting force recently. I can''t find out any news, but I''m suffering Shen Xiaoni." Li Laohan said to himself, he went to the refrigerator, took out a can of beer, came to a room door and knocked twice. "Little Nizi, don''t work so hard." Hearing that there was no response in the room, Mr. Li gently turned the handle and opened the door. The gentle and quiet girl is busy. The silky silk fell from the ear to the table, and a few drops of fragrant sweat ran down the hair on the pretty cheek. Shen Mengting carefully concentrated the information in front of her, and did not care about Li Laohan''s arrival. "The price of the base has changed too much these days." "Some people are operating underground, pistols are circulating to ordinary people, and the price of redemption of bullets has also risen to this level ..." Shen Mengting took the words of Gu Feng seriously. Before Gu Feng left before, let Shen Mengting investigate the situation of the base a little, but this little Nizi obviously completed the task "excessively". She wanted to help Gu Feng as much as possible. The price of each item and the flow of each kind of material in the base were all recorded by her quiet investigation, and then many inferences were deduced along the way. Someone is gradually taking full control of the underground black market! "Shen Xiaoni, rest for a while." Li Laohan took out another can of cold beer and placed it in front of Shen Mengting. She nodded and ignored it, and continued to deal with the fragmentary information on the table. Just then, there was a knock at the door. A rather sunny little boy came in. He was a newcomer named Li Yu who had just joined the Red Earth Squad. Although his personal strength was not strong, he had a good brain and was very smart in the team. "Uncle Li, Captain!" "The people who harassed Meng Ting came again, and they were downstairs ..." Li Yu said bitterly. Speaking of "the people", Old Man Li''s face changed. Shen Mengting even frowned slightly, and Mei Yu revealed a look of disgust. Those people came from the gray area of ??the base, which is the so-called "black market." Wherever there is light, there is darkness. There is a squad of chivalrous light going out to search for supplies. Naturally, there will also be bugs parasitizing blood in the base. Underground black market. Many unseen secrets took place there. Whether it is daily appliances or prohibited materials, almost all can be traded there, and a considerable part of the materials on this base are circulating on the black market. In order to help Gu Feng investigate the details of the base, Shen Mengting inevitably dealt with many people in the black market. Shen Mengting, who is sweet and gentle, exuding intellectual charm, is a rare beauty in the last days. In the last days, a woman who is too beautiful is not a good thing. Soon this beauty attracted some big man in the black market! At first, they even sent someone to forcibly take Shen Mengting, but they were stopped by the Red Earth team. In the end, Shen Mengting showed a unique ability and taught the group of people ... However, this has even aroused the desire of "big men". The flowers in the vase greenhouse will be boring after playing for a few days, which is not challenging. But a barbed rose like Shen Mengting is the most interesting ... "Let that group go!" Chapter 174： 174. I heard that there is a drink here? "Let them go!" Li Laohan said angrily, Li Yu scratched his head after hearing, and ran downstairs with a bitter look. But he hadn''t run far, but the sound of several people''s footsteps was near. A fierce man with a scar on his face easily lifted Li Yu''s collar and dragged him back into the room. "Scar, don''t go too far, let my teammates go !!" Li Laohan flashed a little anger and immediately scolded. Scar. This is the nickname of that fierce man. It is said that this guy fought black fists before the end of the world, and became a powerful "physical fortified" evolver after the end of the world. However, he did not join any search team, but hidden in the base to perform unseen activities, mixed in the black market. "Father Li, don''t be angry, we''re just playing around." Scar Scar smiled, and with the contempt of the players around him, he threw Li Yu out and hit a muffled sound on the wall. This scene made Shen Mengting especially angry. She quickly rushed to the side of Li Yu''s team. After a little inspection, she was relieved. "What are you doing here again?" "This is the land of evolution. Do you want a bright and open battle with the Red Earth Squad?" Father Li whispered, but the man called Scar did not care. The scary yellow-haired man next to the scar yin and yang strangely said, "Oh, the Red Earth Squad makes us so scared. Depending on your ability to search the squad, our Scar Sister alone can destroy it." That hair lost a lot of yellow hair, although his words are a bit exaggerated, but the strength of the scar is really strong, after all, is one of the best masters on the black market. The goddess Shen Mengting stood up with a cold face, and she has been hiding her strength all the time, trying not to expose her ability as Gu Feng said. But some of these guys who came to the door today are too much! The scar felt subconsciously something wrong. I wonder why she felt a little danger in Shen Mengting? He slaps his head with yellow hair and pulls out a big red invitation from his arms. "Don''t make a fool, annoy Goddess Shen Mengting, can you afford it?" "Goddess, this is the invitation my boss asked me to give you, inviting you to dinner tonight." "As long as you are willing to come, there must be a big surprise!" Scar said as she put the invitation on the table, with a slightly wry smile on her face. His boss, naturally, liked the "big man" of Shen Mengting. This is not the first time such an invitation has been issued. Every so often, they will use methods to harass Shen Mengting. It''s stabbing! !! Shen Mengting didn''t look at it, and tore the invitation directly into pieces. "Go back and tell your boss so that she doesn''t bother me anymore. I disdain you as dirty blood-sucking bugs." Shen Mengting said decisively and firmly that in her mind these black market members who oppress the people to squeeze resources are no different from dirty bugs. The scar''s face had changed, and it had become noticeably unsightly. "I went to the black market and asked East and West, and now pretending to be so innocent?" "Toasting and not eating, eating and drinking." "Sooner or later, you''ll beg for mercy under our boss, wait!" Scar''s eyes flickered with a few wicked gleams, leaving a few ruthless words, and then turned away with the two younger brothers around him. Just then, a man appeared on the stairs. It was a man with a common look and figure, with a faint smile on his face, and was very curious looking at the scars. "I heard that there is a drink here?" A salty voice came from the man''s mouth, and the scar frowned immediately. It seemed that this guy had come to pick something? ? "Gu Feng!" Shen Mengting exclaimed with a scream. The lover with a lingering dream is in front of her. The thoughts in her heart are like springs pouring out of the gate. Who is here who is not Gu Feng? Shen Mengting pushed everyone away and rushed into Gu Feng''s arms, licking Gu Feng''s chest like a kitten ... "Okay, okay, am I back?" Gu Feng said in a slightly gentle tone, holding Shen Mengting''s waist. No matter how stupid people can tell, this kid named "Gu Feng" is Shen Mengting''s man! The scar''s face changed, and he looked at Gu Feng more. In this way, ordinary goods can also be seen by the goddess Shen Mengting. Is it that he has amazing work on his bed? The yellow hair around the scar cried out, "Is this goddess Shen Mengting raising a small white face, can this small body really satisfy you? I urge you to try our boss''s work, and make sure it is cooler than this small white face ... ... " "Noise." Gu Feng held Shen Mengting''s waist in one hand, and impatiently said something. His other hand seemed to shake slightly, Huang Mao wanted to say something more, but suddenly found himself unable to make a sound. "Uh ..." Huang Mao grabbed the scar''s arm, and he kept pointing to his throat, looking carefully at the fact that there was a bloodline thinner than hair. puff! !! Huang Mao lifted his head in panic, the wound expanded immediately, and a large piece of blood spilled out like a fountain. The veins and throat had been completely cut off, and no one could save him in this state. "How is this going!!" Scar scared, he quickly helped Huang Mao to hold the incision with his hands. He then found that Huang Mao''s neck was smooth and smooth like a mirror, just like it was cut by a high-precision lathe tool. What the **** is that cut yellow hair''s neck? Sudden changes have changed everyone''s expressions, in addition to shock, there is a hint of unknown fear. The only person present was the only one who knew what happened ... Shen Mengting! She has extremely special eyes and can clearly see the movement of Gu Feng just now. In a gap that was shorter than an instant, Gu Feng''s finger seemed to be sharp and impenetrable, and his fingertip cut through the neck of yellow hair, as if the blade was passing through a stream of water. too fast! The naked eye of ordinary people can never keep up with the speed of Gu Feng''s blow! !! "You are ..." Shen Mengting looked at his man inconceivably. Why did Gu Feng suddenly become so powerful? and This is the residential area of ??the evolutionist, and killing people here has caused great trouble. "It''s you?" "Good way to kill people here, aren''t you afraid of the sanctions of the base!" Scar held the corpse of Huang Mao''s dying body, watching the color of life in his eyes gradually disappear, knowing that a man called Gu Feng had killed him, but he did not know how Gu Feng actually did it ... Sanctions? It is a joke, there is no such person who can punish Gu Feng in this base. "What''s your master?" Gu Feng said faintly, but there was an unquestionable order in that tone. Chapter 175： 175. Rubbish, just kill it, dont make a fuss What is your master? Gu Fengju said faintly, his tone was full of unquestionable firmness. Scared and unconvinced, relying on a kid like you, dare to order me? The sturdy and fierce scar had just wanted to say something violent with rage, but suddenly he felt a cold light pierce his eyes. Light? Do not That was Gu Feng''s sight, an irresistible sight. chill. The eerie darker than the cold wind in Siberia was covered with scars, and a trembling fear that chilled the spine was born. At this moment the scar even appeared an illusion. Standing in front of him is not a man, but a corpse mountain consisting of countless limbs and broken arms! !! horrible! The man in front of him is really desperate. What is he Is he a human, or is it a demon king in human skin? At this moment Scar had only one feeling in his heart, as long as he shook his head slightly ... The next second, it will die! "field" "Tian Hongcheng !!" I don''t know why, the scar just called the name involuntarily, and the body seemed to be out of control under fear. The fine sweat beads covered his forehead, and the clenched palms became wet, and the entire wide back was soaked with cold sweat. In this hot summer, he just realized what a cold is. "Tian Hongcheng?" This name surprised Li Laohan and Shen Mengting at the same time. Recently, the black market prices have fluctuated greatly. A big reason for this is that Tian Hongcheng slowly unified the underground forces. Although the original so-called "black market" has a big name, it is actually just a trading place. They are all in the charge of a few clumsy people. At most, there are several evolutionaries. So for this kind of situation, the base is too lazy to manage it, it''s just a little bit of trouble ... But now it''s different. The unification of the Wuhe people is also a force to be reckoned with, and it is said that Tian Hongcheng has a strong personal strength, and it took 2 days to put those juggling hand-made clothes in close contact. Li Laohan squinted his eyes, as if remembering something. "Tian Hongcheng was once the captain of a search team." "He was later transferred by the war fortress, and there was no more news. I didn''t expect to be back now ..." Li Laohan is very familiar with the past of the base. I did not expect that Tian Hongcheng was still the captain of a search team, but also went to the war fortress? interesting. From the war fortress, it seems that he has a goal to unify the underground black market. puff! !! Gu Feng''s fingers were casual, and another companion of Scar had a round hole in his head, and the body fell to the ground. Scar was silly on the spot. Gu Feng is also too bold, is he going to die here? ? "me" "I''m just a messenger. I didn''t do anything." "It''s wrong for the goddess Shen Mengting to spit out rhetoric. I should slap, I should slap!" The fierce and powerful scar could no longer stand up, but slapped him in the face. The cold brought by that intense murderous intention was deep in the bones, which made Scar completely abandon all thoughts of resistance, lest the next one to die would be himself. Gu Feng was not ready to kill him. With the promotion of status, the fortress of war gradually entered the sight of Gu Feng''s eyes, and more and more he cared. Holding Shen Mengting''s waist, Gu Feng slowly returned to the room, squatting down to pick up a few torn red invitations. "Your master is Tian Hongcheng, right?" "Go tell him that I have accepted this invitation, and I will go to a banquet in the evening to prepare him well." Gu Feng''s words stunned Scar, and even Shen Mengting and Li Laohan were a little surprised. what? Gu Feng was going to dinner. Is there anything wrong? It was an enemy''s place, and they were bound to ambush in advance. However, Gu Feng was very confident, but instead told the other party to prepare well, which made it clear that he was going to smash the venue hard! "Not rolling yet?" "If it weren''t for you to report, the end would be like the two of them, and they would become cold dead bodies on the ground." Gu Feng said flatly. Scar made a subconscious glance at the two partners around him. Immediately as if he had seen a ghost, he ran madly outward. Until he ran out of the evolutionary community, this fierce and powerful macho dared to breathe fresh air, as if he was glad to be alive for the rest of his life. "What a terrible man!" "He is too strong, it must have exceeded the level of the evolver, and I must quickly tell the boss what is going on here." "As long as Boss Tian Hongcheng is present, he can definitely kill this kid in the most cruel way." Scar thought that his heart was full of desire for revenge. In his eyes, Gu Feng''s biggest mistake was to let go of himself. Then, he must prepare well, so that Gu Feng, the unknown boy, could not eat it ... ... ... the other side. Just over ten minutes later, the place where the Red Earth Squad lived was already full of soldiers. Armed soldiers stood guard with guns. Two corpses were lifted from the corridor, and the captain guarding here looked ugly. "Old man Li, you are too much!" "In the place where the evolutionary lived, what was the law?" "Please killer now and cooperate with us to investigate." The captain of the guard is also an evolver. He is a person who abides by laws and disciplines. If there is a human life, he will naturally control it. Shen Mengting leaned in Gu Feng''s arms and looked at him very worriedly: "What to do now, we are in trouble, killing people here is a serious crime ..." Gu Feng rubbed Shen Mengting''s hair and said gently: "Don''t worry, just let me handle it, nothing will happen." The beauty who loosened her arms, Gu Feng walked out without fear under everyone''s attention, standing in the center of the crowd and facing the sight of dozens of firearms without change. "Are you the killer?" "Please come with us, and the matter will be investigated soon. Don''t make senseless resistance!" Said the guard captain righteously, and he had seen that Gu Feng had no intention of confession. "I killed someone, but ..." "I''m not guilty." The three words were spit out from the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, and the soldiers guarding nearby stunned. Not guilty? What a joke! !! This is where the evolutionary lives. Private fights are explicitly prohibited, and even more serious is the killing of a man. This man even said he was innocent when he killed someone? Gu Feng''s palm reached into his pocket and fumbled out a light red card. It was an identification card that looked like a layer of blood flowing on it and looked very weird. "Have you seen this?" "I''m a hunter, and the rules of the evolver didn''t work for me." "If there is any problem, report it to your boss. If he can''t solve it, let him report it up again, and someone will solve it for me." "Just rubbish, just kill it. Don''t make a fuss." Chapter 176： 176. Still this kind of operation? Rubbish, just kill it ... Gu Feng''s words were extremely overbearing, and the soldiers around them were full of anger. Too arrogant! Gu Feng''s behavior can no longer be described by contempt law, this is simply trampled! "Captain, do you want to shoot?" Some soldiers were so angry that they even suggested shooting Gu Feng, the murderer. Their captain shook his head. As the captain of the evolving guard, he knows what it is, the identity of the hunter! Hunter. It is needless to say that this evolutionary who has evolved to the second life form is powerful. Even the hunter''s rights and status far exceed the ordinary evolutionary, maybe it will really be like Gu Feng said ... Innocence! "call" "Master, hunter, can you give me your identification for the time being, I need to ask my superiors." The captain of the guard exhaled a sigh of sigh. He went to Gu Feng and changed his name, from the original "killer" to "master hunter." People around were stunned, why did Gu Feng take out this small red card, and the scene immediately turned around like this? "Take it, come back sooner." Gu Feng handed the light red identity card in his hand, turned around and returned to Shen Mengting, taking her back to her arms. The captain of the guard seemed to be unwilling to grit his teeth, but turned his head into a deep helplessness. Hunter ... Far from being there to provoke them! "Close up!" In the puzzled eyes of the team members, the captain of the guard took them away and asked for instructions from the higher level in the shortest time. What he didn''t know was that Gu Feng was not just a hunter. He is also the strongest hunter in this base, and no one dares to provoke it! No matter how many crimes Gu Feng committed. No matter how many people Gu Feng killed. When the final result comes to the hands of those in power, the result can only be judged as innocent. No way, who makes Gu Feng the most powerful person here? ... ... "you" "you you you" A series of actions by Gu Feng scared the members of the Chitu Squad. Li Laohan and Shen Mengting also seemed to see Gu Feng for the first time. Didn''t think he still had this kind of operation? That''s right, this is the operation! Gu Feng explained what is called domineering, what is invincible, and what is walking sideways. In this area where fighting was absolutely forbidden, two people were killed blatantly. Although they are all scum, this is also an absolute violation of regulations. When everyone thought that Gu Feng was in big trouble, he did not expect that it would be inexplicable in the end. Gu Feng hugged Shen Mengting and said to Li Laohan with a smile: "I''m not the same now as before, and some people will provoke you without any hesitation and no worries. Just kill without pardon!" Shocked! Who dares to mess with you, kill them! No need to hesitate, no need to worry about the consequences, just wipe it out, it''s that simple. Those new members who joined the terracotta squad stared at the stars one by one, especially those female players ... Gu Feng''s words are so domineering. Everyone feels that they are so lucky to join the Red Earth Squad. There is such a big thick leg to hold. "Uncle Li, Uncle Li, tell us who he is!" "What is a hunter, so prestigious ..." "It turned out that Shen Mengting, the goddess, was the one who thought about it, and only such a strong person could match the goddess." Those team members did not dare to ask Gu Feng directly, and they surrounded Li Laohan, while peeping at Gu Feng''s invincible heroic posture, while waiting for Li Laohan''s explanation. "Okay, don''t bother, this is the original member of our terracotta team." "Now they are an important person in the hunting force. You will also work hard for me in the future. Maybe the hunting force will see it someday." Uncle Li answered with a smile, he turned his head and took a deep look at Gu Feng. Although that''s what he said, Li Laohan knew in his heart that Gu Feng was getting farther and farther from his "search squads" and had become an unattainable existence. "Uncle Li, let''s go up first." "Don''t bother us easily." It didn''t take long for Shen Mengting to interrupt the words of the crowd and ran Gu Feng''s arm and ran upstairs. Li Laohan looked at the disappearing figure of both of them and smiled, "Why don''t you win the wedding?" Xiaobie wins the wedding? Everyone came to understand, their eyes became particularly wretched, and they avoided it with great interest ... ... ... Shen Mengting was holding Gu Feng''s arm. She closed the door heavily and turned to embrace Gu Feng. Shen Mengting finally couldn''t restrain the thoughts in her heart, like a tide erupted. "I" "I miss you" "These days you are away, I am very worried every day, because I am afraid of any dangerous monsters you encounter, and by whom you are harmed." "I''m constantly collecting various intelligence resources, hoping to do something for you." "From the price of daily commodities to the specific direction of each batch of grain, as well as the source of those prohibited items, I have kept in mind." "I''m really scared ..." Shen Mengting was talking, but Gu Feng kissed her gently on the forehead. Gu Feng gently touched Shen Mengting''s face: "You don''t have to do so much for me, you don''t need to worry about fear from now on." He is already invincible. He is already fearless. Gu Feng''s cold **** heart melted as he watched the lover in his arms worry about himself, as well as the fragmented materials and stitching notes on the table. Although the end of the world is in a raging storm, there is still a harbor waiting for his drifting ship. Shen Mengting''s eyes were as silky as she was melting in Gu Feng''s arms. The whole person leaned softly on that thick chest, feeling a heavy and firm heartbeat. (Omit the following 10,000 characters) For a long time, Shen Mengting fell asleep in Gu Feng''s arms. Chapter 177： Ghetto in the afternoon. The members of the Red Earth Squad were all red-eared. Since Gu Feng, a powerful and overbearing mysterious man, came back in the morning, he has been sweet with Shen Mengting. The shameful voice of the two has spread throughout the building. It is really ... awesome! The little stars in the eyes of some female players have become love hearts ... "Oh my god, I didn''t expect that the male **** is not only so powerful, but also so powerful!" "Look at your rippling bitch, do you still want to grab a man with Shen Mengting?" "How can we call Rob, which of the men in the last days is not three wives and four concubines." The conversation between the two women players was ashamed. I did not expect that Gu Feng had risen to the status of a male **** in their hearts, and it seemed that each did not mind what happened with Gu Feng? These are off-topic. Two hours after the end of the storm, another man who seemed very cold-hearted also found it. Repair. He used to follow Gu Feng''s order to find the trace of Su Miao, and now he has the results. Alas. The knock on the door woke Shen Mengting, who was lying on Gu Feng''s chest for a nap. She was guilty of glancing at Gu Feng, who was weak and weak. Gu Feng took a soft little PP and said gently, "I''m going to open the door. At this time, we should have something serious." Simply put on a pair of pants, the muscles exuding bronze metallic luster tell its deadly explosive power. Gu Feng already knew that the person who came was Xiu Xiu, and a fast-moving "monster" had already told him. Xiu Xiu took out Gu Feng''s light red identity card and returned it to him. "No one dared to say anything above, let me return this card to you ..." It seems that the captain of the guard really reported the killing of the two scums. But the end result is like Gu Feng expected, no one dares to convict him of this invincible power! "These are all hours. How did I let you do, Su Miao was killed by you?" Gu Feng raised an eyebrow, not worried about these hours, but the life and death of Su Miao, the betrayer, made him remember. Xiu Xiu shook his head: "Su Miao''s ability is very special. It has disappeared since returning to the base, but I found many clues. She finally disappeared in the base slum area, and more than that ..." "She seems to be in contact with some big man and what agreement has been reached." The repair ability is very strong, and many things were found in less than a day. Su Miao''s ability is the skill of "optical camouflage", which is commonly known as stealth magic. Finding her was a difficult task, but Xiu has already found a lot of eyebrows and even contacted Su Miao. Everyone checked it. Contacting big people? As soon as Gu Feng''s mind flashed, the slum area has always been the boundary of the three regardless, and it is most likely to breed darkness. Could it be related to that guy ... "Tian Hongcheng!" He liked Gu Feng''s woman, which was an unforgivable sin. Now the name Tian Hongcheng has some connection with the fortress of the war. Even Su Miao, who has been betrayed, may have any contact with him, and things have become more and more interesting. "Before going to the banquet in the evening, go and investigate a little." "I want to see with my own eyes, this so-called black market, as well as the unified underground forces, is somewhat capable." Gu Feng said to himself, his eyes flashed an imperceptible killing intention. Xiu Xun was shocked. He knew that every time Gu Feng showed such an expression, he would be unlucky. Pitiful mold, Pitiful mold! In this case, Shen Mengting was dressed in the room and walked out. She took a brand new shirt for Gu Feng. "Are you investigating the black market?" "Let me follow along. These days I have a better understanding of what is going on at the base, and maybe I can help." Shen Mengting smiled, she also wanted to share his concerns with Gu Feng. Gu Feng nodded, his lover is not a vase. Seemingly gentle and quiet, Shen Mengting also went to the battlefield and killed the aliens. Shen Mengting''s second-tier ( ) level of strength is not vain. Coupled with that most amazing and unique ability, she can become a powerful helper for Gu Feng. Several people so decided. Gu Feng, Xiu Xi, Shen Mengting. When the three of them came downstairs to greet Li Laohan, they quickly left here. Shen Mengting knows the base very well. Under the light road, she led several people to the slum area. ... ... Ghetto. This is the third regardless of the base. This "base two" was divided into several areas. The most affluent are hunters, evolvers, and where the high-level bases live. The second is the civilian area. Most of them are people who are useful to the base, such as soldiers guarding the city walls, security guards responsible for law and order, ordinary trained soldiers on patrol search missions, and so on. In addition to these combatants, civilians also have a large number of family members of workers. Among them, occupations such as "medical personnel", "locomotive repairmen" and "casting wall engineers" are the most popular. The third category is the slum area. This is the most barren area, and most of them are people with no life skills, who can only live on free food every day. Slightly better, maybe you can find some energy to work and eat a few meals. However, even if it is the dirtiest and most exhausting physical work, there are limited places. Everyone will rush to do it. After all, the last thing that is lacking in the last days is labor ... Several people from Gu Feng came to this desolate place soon. When he saw the slums with his own eyes, Gu Feng realized that the real situation was worse than he thought. The devastating disaster of the last days has unknowingly been spent for more than a month. The scorching heat still looks like an oven, and the survivors in the base almost become a human in the dry wind. On the dusty streets, tents covered with holes were yanking at random, even if there were some cutouts on them. The sun shines through the rift to reveal the human appearance inside. The skinny face is weather-wrinkled and wrinkled. The sunken eyes have no color, and it seems that life has lost hope. As for the humans outside the tent, they fell to the ground in a scorching sun. Occasionally, a few worms crawled over, and the flies and mosquitoes seemed to smell the flesh that was about to rot, and lay on the human body to **** a small amount of blood. "It''s time for dinner." Several guards pushed the cart and appeared in people''s sight. They beat the gong on the trolley, as if they were reminding the pigs and dogs that they were born to dinner. Hearing this familiar voice, the refugees on the ground, like dead bodies, hurried up and stretched out their dry palms to beg. food. The so-called foods are just a lot of moldy heads. In the hot sun, these nests are as hard as stones, but people don''t care about rushing into their arms as if they are treasures. This is their ration today. "Oops!" "Don''t grab me. I haven''t eaten for two days. Give it back to me ..." The guard walked a few steps, and a relatively thinner refugee was pushed to the ground. Another refugee with a little strength picked up his wrinkle and stunned, and ate his food in a few sips. No one has pity on him. And no one maintains order management here. Food snatches have become the norm in slums. People around him saw this scene and lowered their heads, while guarding others with more vigilant eyes to prevent the next victim from becoming himself. This Is it the true survival of the survivors at the bottom of the base? ? Chapter 178： 178.Sadness Shen Mengting couldn''t bear to look straight. In fact, these days, she is not the first time to see such a scene, nor is it the first time she has come to this slum area, but every time she comes, she will have a sad feeling in her heart. Life is worse than a dog. The survivors living at the bottom of the base, their lives are not as good as the weeds, meaningless to live. The few people in bright clothes were eye-catching. The skinny refugees around them immediately found them, and several people trembled and came to the Gu Feng people. They hugged Gu Feng''s thighs and begged hard. "Uncle, give us some food." "I beg you, please give us some leftovers. It has been three or four days since we have not eaten." However, at this moment, Shen Mengting, who was always gentle and kind, suddenly withdrew a pistol from his waist. Huh! !! The large-caliber Megnon revolver was loud, and a hot, narrow yellow shell fell to the ground. The refugees around the crowd hurried back, and if they shot themselves here, no one would control them. No one will even come to collect the dead! Gu Feng gave Shen Mengting a strange look: "I thought you would give them some food kindly." According to Shen Mengting''s kind personality, Gu Feng was somewhat surprised when he saw such a tragedy and shot away the refugees. Shen Mengting sighed helplessly: "You thought I didn''t want to, when I first came to the slums, I did give them some food and coins, but the result was to attract more refugees. At first it was 5, Six, then dozens, hundreds ... " That''s it. From Shen Mengting''s discourse, the tragedy of the time can be imagined. In such a barren place, when you give alms for one yuan, ten people will beg you immediately, and when you give out ten more yuan, 100 people will beg you soon. Ten passes, ten passes ... In the end, these refugees surrounded Shen Mengting, and she realized that kind charity is actually stupid here. It''s really helpless. "BOSS, the clue broke in the hands of an arms dealer near here." Arms Dealer? Is there anyone selling guns in private in such a barren place? Although firearms are no longer contraband in the base, it is still very difficult for ordinary people to get hold of them. I did not expect that there were still people in the slum areas who were engaged in arms trading. Shen Mengting knew this very well and explained softly: "Having a gun is only the first step in slum safety. There are more than one arms dealers here, and they even form small gangs, but most of them are just petty. Ordinary people set up a small force with a few guns ... " With a few words, Gu Feng can feel the chaos in this area. With just a few pistols, a small force can be formed, which sounds like the most dangerous period of war. "Come on, let me see the chaos here." Gu Feng was not in a hurry to find the arms dealer immediately. He had a slight interest in the slums in the last days. In this eschatological age where human lives are worse than dogs, only by seeing these most terrible chaos can we understand how precious their power is. Hey, hey, hey! Not too far, gunfire came from the chaotic building not far away. "Ah, wow!" Several people screamed and pulled the trigger. Sudden attacks made the enemy too late to fight back. Neutral bullets shot through several people''s chests, causing them to fall unconsciously. Those weird people rushed in and snatched the weapons from the dead body. These are precious resources. "Remember, there will only be one force here!" "That is our torrent." Saying that the others fired several shots in the street, it seemed that they were warning the unscrupulous refugees around them. Torrent? This torrent is a recent emerging force. The word "hong" made Gu Feng naturally think of Cheng Hongliang. I didn''t expect to come here in less than 10 minutes, and I would see this kind of small-scale gang struggle. I do nt know if it is too chaotic or Gu Feng s luck is really good. ... ... Walked for a few more minutes. Suddenly Gu Feng stopped and stopped. Looking away, he seemed to see a somewhat familiar figure. "Gu Feng, look!" Shen Mengting also seemed to see it. She pulled Gu Feng a little in the distance, her eyes blinked with a little distressed light. It was a four or five year old girl. Niuniu! When Gu Feng first came to the base, the little girl rescued by Ma vigorously. She is so cute and cute, Gu Feng still remembers it clearly. The sensible little girl left the chocolate to her father, but forcing herself to refuse to eat it, she moved Shen Mengting to cry. However, when Gu Niu was seen again as a cute little girl, Gu Feng couldn''t help beating! She used to be pink and pink cartoon clothes, now it has completely turned into gray and black, and there are many tattered holes in it. The little girl was very weak with one arm pulled around, and seemed to be interrupted in a cruel way by someone. The round little face was also covered with bruises, especially on her forehead. The dirt was mixed with dirt and sand. That was caused by ... This silly little girl scratched his head when he met someone. "Brother, please, give Niuniu something to eat. My mother hasn''t eaten for a week." Niuniu was lying on the ground and severely scratched her head. The bruise on her forehead was mixed with blood, and the dirt and sand on the ground were mixed into the wound. However, the poor man didn''t have much food himself, and his kindness had been polished by the last days, and Niu Niu was kicked out with one kick. Niuniu fell on the ground and rolled a few laps. She supported her body with one hand and stood up again. She patted the dirt and dust on her body. She seems to be accustomed to such things. Niuniu''s big, dry eyes did not give up hope, but twisted her small body and came to another person, kneeling in front of him. "Uncle, uncle." "My mother is sick and hasn''t eaten for a long time. Please give me something to eat. Niuniu has given you a hoe." Niuniu continued to scratch her head regardless of the injuries on her head. This time, her target was an uncle with a wild mess. The uncle''s complexion was a little more complicated. He was not as ruthless as the last man, and looked at the little girl so pitifully. "Pitiful." "Uncle doesn''t have much food. Let''s split half of this hoe." The kind-hearted uncle carefully took out a half-dried steamed bun from his arms, and half-opened it to Niuniu. Niuniu was so happy that she continued to scratch her head on the ground: "Thank you for your kindness, and thank you for your kindness." Sad A strong heart swelled into his chest. Shen Mengting couldn''t help but waved at Niu Niu in the distance: "Niu Niu, we are here !!" Chapter 179： 179. Niuniu gives you a hoe "Niuniu!" "We are here!" Shen Mengting finally couldn''t bear the sourness in her heart, and shook her arm and called Niuniu''s name. Niu Niu, who was still scratching her head, stood up confused. She looked in the direction of Gu Feng and Shen Mengting and ran over with aggrieved eyes. "Big brother, big sister." "woo woo woo woo" Niuniu threw herself into Shen Mengting''s arms and burst into tears. But her pure eyes had already become dry, and there were no tears at all. "Niuniu, why are you doing this?" "Where''s your mom?" "Why did you break your arm? Who hit you?" Shen Mengting''s eyes were distressed and angry. The cute little girl who was originally fat and crotch is now a bit skinny. Raising her arm carefully, Niu Ni grinned suddenly, but stiffly resisted. Looking closely, there are still a few blood ports on the broken arm, and there are several pustules on it ... It is hard to imagine how a 4 or 5 year old girl could bear this pain and beg out? ? "Niuniu doesn''t hurt, Niuniu can bear it." "Mom is ill. Mom can''t eat for a long time." "There are bad people everywhere, people bully Niuniu and her mother everywhere ..." She is very sensible. She was beaten and she put up with it. Being bullied, she also endured. Even if her arm was broken, even if the wound was bleeding and purulent, she was still suffering. And all this is for her sick mother, in order to save her mother! Niuniu is still a little girl. She doesn''t have strong language skills, but in just a few words, anyone can imagine what wrong she experienced! Even Gu Feng, a cold-blooded and cruel demon, couldn''t help touching his heart. "Repair." "Let me find Ling Xue, no matter what she is doing, come here as soon as possible." Gu Feng''s face was cold, and he ordered to repair around him fiercely. Without saying a word, Xiu disappeared as quickly as possible. He had seen that Gu Feng was offended. Gu Feng actually has healing power. But he didn''t want to use a worm to treat Niuniu. Ling Xue''s healing light is the best way to treat Niuniu! "Niuniu, why don''t you come to us?" "Did I just say that, come to us if you have any difficulties." Shen Mengting also intentionally left contact information for Niuniu. She always thought that the mother and daughter lived well at the base, but did not expect to become this appearance. Speaking of which, Niu Niu became more aggrieved. "Woohoo." "Niu Niu went to Big Brother Big Sister ..." "But Niuniu couldn''t find it. No one there let Niuniu approach. Niuniu waited there for two days ..." Suddenly, Shen Mengting realized a problem. Civilians are forbidden to live in places where the evolutionaries live. Niuniu encountered difficulties not because she did not go to them, but even if it was no use to find them, she could not see anyone at all. "Big brother, big sister." "Please save Niuniu''s mother ..." "Niuniu gave you a hoe." Niuniu suddenly thought of the business. She twisted her body and knelt down to give Gu Feng and Shen Mengting a hoe. However, Shen Mengting was holding her tightly, and patted her hand gently on the back of Niu Niu: "Niu Niu, don''t do this, don''t give anyone a **** anymore, we will save your mother." Niuniu smiled happily when she heard that her elder sister was willing to save her mother. Her dirty little hand grabbed Shen Mengting''s sleeve and began to walk anxiously towards the direction of "home". Gu Feng followed, but he had a slightly ominous hunch in his heart. Ten minutes later, Niuniu took them to her "home." It was a tent that was broken to the limit, and almost only a few rags remained to support it. Niuniu loosened Shen Mengting''s sleeves, leaped to the tent, and said happily to the woman who was resting inside. "Mom, mom, Niuniu is back." "Look, Niuniu brought food to her mother." Niu Niu took out the small half of the **** given by Uncle Xi from her arms, wiped the dust off, and placed it carefully in front of her mother. Then Niu Niu whispered again: "Last time, our big brother and sister who helped us kindly came to help us!" "Mom''s illness will definitely get better!" Niuniu didn''t dare to speak loudly, as if she was afraid she might make a noise to her mother. She turned her head and made a silent gesture to Gu Feng and Shen Mengting: "Big brother, big sister, mother is asleep again, let''s not wake her. " Shen Mengting unknowingly shed tears in the corners of her eyes. Her mother, not asleep, but ... died. That young woman is dead. I saw **** bruises everywhere on her body. At this time, she had developed thick sores because of her long death, and many flies were buzzing in the vicinity. She was lying there quietly, I''m afraid she''s been dead for several days. Niuniu is still young. Maybe he doesn''t understand what death means, only that his mother is asleep ... Looking closely, the young mother was still holding something tightly in her arms. cake. It was a cake that had been moldy and smelly, and it was no longer eatable. Niu Niu looked a little bit more painful when she looked at the piece of cake. She said in a grievance: "That Niu Niu s birthday was bought by her mother, but those bad uncles wanted to take it away and eat it. Mommy always protected it. Cake, my mother fell asleep after the bad uncle left ... " Heart cold. Niu Niu s birthday. The young young woman was probably a piece of cake that was obtained with the remaining savings, but it was seen by others. In the end, Niu Niu s mother was beaten to death, and she was protecting the piece of cake until she died, as if it was more valuable than her life. "Niuniu, why don''t you eat ..." Shen Mengting crouched down and hugged Niuniu, wiping her tears. Niuniu shook her head firmly: "Niuniu doesn''t eat, Niuniu has to wait for her mother to wake up and eat together." Looking at her firm eyes, Shen Mengting''s mouth trembled and twitched, she didn''t know what to say next. Tell her? Want to tell Niuniu, is mom dead? Should I tell this little girl cruelly that her mother was killed alive by those bad uncles? ? Shen Mengting didn''t know how to speak. That seemed like the cruelest thing in the world. Soon, two figures rushed over. Xiu Xun suspected that Ling Xue was running too slowly, and brought her here directly. At a glance Ling Xue knew what was going on, and the little girl in front of her was indeed very distressing. "Sorry, I move slowly." "Start treatment right away." Ling Xue didn''t talk nonsense. Since Gu Feng had called her, it proved that the other party must be a very important person. Zizi Zizi ... A splendid light shot from Ling Xue''s hands, she shone on the girl''s body, and the pustules on those wounds were ablated by the Holy Light. Those cracked wounds and bruises also recovered quickly under the light of healing. But at this moment, Niuniu stopped Ling Xue. "The elder sister who can shine, you are so good, you can cure Niuniu all of a sudden." "Please, please save your mother first, Niuniu can bear the pain, Niuniu is very obedient." ... ... PS: Niuniu: "Big brothers and sisters, please give me some recommendations and rewards, Niuniu is giving you a **** ..." Chapter 180： 180. The cruelest thing in the world Ling Xue froze. Save this little girl''s mother first? but Her mother is dead. How can I save it? ? "Big Sister, you are better than a doctor." "Please, save Niuniu''s mother first ..." "Niuniu will be very obedient, as long as you save your mother, Niuniu will all listen to you in the future!" The innocent and pure voice came again, but this time the people around the tent were all silent. "save!" Gu Feng gritted his teeth and said the word. Ling Xue was very hesitant. She glanced at the corpse in the tent and said, "But she has ..." Gu Feng interrupted Ling Xue''s words: "Don''t you understand, I''ll let you save !!" Ling Xue trembled as she walked to the young mother''s body and stretched out her hands to use her abilities. The warm light shone on Niuniu''s mother''s body. The healing light still plays some role, those decaying places are slowly healing, and the corpses and bruises are gradually getting lighter. but No matter how her body recovers, the fact of death cannot be changed, and Niu Niu''s mother is destined to be unable to wake up. "Thank you, big sister who can shine." "You are terrible, my mother''s injuries are so much at once, Niu Niu will be a cow to be a horse for you when she grows up." Niu Niu said happily, but these words made people''s hearts sink more deeply. For a long time, the wound on the young mother was almost healed. Niuniu gradually became anxious. Why is her mother cured, but she hasn''t woke up yet? "Boss, I can''t stand it." Ling Xue was sweating all over her. She had released the ability to a dead person for a long time, and her ability was almost at the limit. Gu Feng said coldly, "Continue." There is no way, Ling Xue can only continue to waste his energy until there is no energy on his body. The light disappeared. Niu Niu anxiously threw her mother into her arms, she shouted: "Mom, Mom, wake up soon, big sister has cured your illness, why don''t you wake up ..." "Niuniu is waiting for you to eat cake." "woo woo woo woo" "Niuniu doesn''t eat cake anymore, Niuniu is just birthday." "Mom, wake up soon ..." Everyone was silent. There were only crying grievances in the tent. For a long time, Gu Feng glanced at Shen Mengting, who was also crying. He squatted beside Niuniu with a sigh and grabbed Niuniu''s shoulder with one hand. "Niuniu." "You listen to me, your mother ..." "Never wake up." "She is dead." cruel! The cruelest thing in the world was finally spoken by Gu Feng himself. Niuniu''s little face full of tears became rigid. Mom is dead? Maybe Niuniu had known that her mother was dead, but Niuniu had been reluctant to admit it. In this world, her only loved one who cares most is dead. He died under the brutal beatings of everyone. On the day of Niuniu''s birthday, protecting her birthday cake is dead. Is this perhaps the cruelest thing in the world? "Gu Feng, this is too cruel for Niuniu!" Shen Mengting wiped off her tears, and couldn''t bear it. Gu Feng sighed and stood up: "But this is the end time, we are in the cruelest end time." ͨ! Niuniu knelt down again, her fat little hands clutching at the dirt, and the sand and gravel scratched their palms. In those pure and innocent eyes, there was a hint of malice. Children do not have right and wrong, and most of them do not know what is right and what is wrong. However, at this moment, everyone saw an extremely pure "hatred!" In Niuniu''s eyes. Hey, hey, hey! Niuniu''s head kept on the ground, Shen Mengting quickly stopped her, what was this little girl doing? "Big brother, big sister." "Niu Niu beg you one last thing!" "Please, take revenge for your mother and kill all those baddies!" "Niuniu treated her elder brother as a cow. Niuniu gave her elder brother a **** ..." "Niu Niu will listen to Big Brother after everything, even if you want to eat Niu Niu ..." eat Eat it? ? Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a colder chill. Eating Niuniu, this kind of words is definitely not something a kid can say, but what adult he learned from. Is it here that it has been distorted to such an extent, or even eat ... the same kind? ? "Niuniu, the world is cruel and many terrible things have happened." "Will you follow me, even if you become a monster, kill all the enemies who hurt your mother?" Gu Feng is very serious, he is very serious in every sentence. Mengxue didn''t understand why Gu Feng said this to a little girl, and he couldn''t understand what he meant by "even if he became a monster". This cruel bloodthirsty devil even asked a little girl to follow him. What was he trying to do? ? Niu Niu and Gu Feng looked at each other, and nodded steadfastly: "Yes, Niu Niu is willing to do anything, Niu Niu will be obedient, Niu Niu can stand ... Gu Feng continued: "Niu Niu good, although the older brother can''t cure your mother, but killing the bad guys is the best thing the older brother can do." ... ... After tens of minutes. On the deserted sandy land of the slum, there are many stone steles. Xiu Xi dug a dirt pit and put Niu Niu''s mother''s body in it. There is still a graveyard in the last days, which is considered extravagant. "Niu Niu, spread a handful of soil and send it to your mother to reassure her." Gu Feng said beside Niu Niu. Niuniu did not cry unexpectedly. She grabbed a handful of mud stained with blood and sprinkled it on her mother''s body. "Mom, Niuniu will avenge you." The immature child''s voice gives people an indestructible feeling, but the vows made by young children are so shocking. Bury the grave. Watching the dirt cover the mother a little bit, Niu Niu''s eyes shed a tear of blood. But at this moment, a few short-eyed guys appeared. A few guys with pistols showed their strength and the nearby refugees saw them hiding. They were responsible for the "protection fees" in this area. Ordinary people did not dare to provoke them. "Hey, a few over there." "Did you dig the grave here, with the consent of our Torrent?" "No more nonsense, this is our place. You are so unlucky to dig graves here, don''t take out a hundred dollars today and don''t want to leave today." 100 yuan, enough for a family to eat and drink for a long time. This is blackmail at all. The deserted sandy land is no man''s land at all, but it is said to be their territory? ? Several people from Gu Feng turned around, and Xiu Xiu grabbed the black gold iron sticks that were stuck in the sand. The two-meter-long sticks looked very scary. "Don''t you mess around!" "I tell you, we have guns in our hands, and our torrent gang is definitely not something you can provoke!" Chapter 181： 181. Death is not terrible, there are many more things than death Several shook their guns. They are not even evolutionaries, but because of a few guns, they can shine and make people in the nearby slums dare not resist. "Niuniu, take a closer look. Did any of them bully your mother?" Gu Feng''s voice was full of eerie chills. He took Niuniu''s little hand and let her identify whether these people were one of the killers. Niuniu doesn''t need to look at it at all. She raised her fingers and raised her hands with a bite: "They have bullied Niuniu''s mother !!" "Mom''s money was stolen and she was rushed here." "These baddies came to bully mom on the first day, and they also beat girls ..." The young girl''s immature voice was full of hatred, and she remembered every face to those who bullied her mother. After a few rumblings, their faces changed: "Isn''t this the Ono seed, what are you talking about? Your mother is really a cheap tadpole, and for several reasons, we drew a few people all night. Hahahaha !!! " Before they could finish speaking, everyone felt a hurricane rushing towards them. The place where Gu Feng was originally disappeared. The next moment, he had already appeared near the crowd, and those cold eyes were full of murderous intention, and a chill chilling straight into the brain. I just wanted to raise the gun to shoot at him, but next time I tried to pull the trigger, I couldn''t do it. Because ... the arms are spinning in the air! The arms of several people were cut into two pieces by extremely sharp objects at the same time, and the entire arm was flying in the air, hitting the ground with a large amount of plasma. "Ahhhhh!" There were screams of pig-killing, and several people rolled on the ground while covering their wounds. Gu Feng stepped on the chest of one of them and said in an unquestionable tone: "With your companion, go and find me all the people who might bully Niuniu. None of them can fall. Do you understand? ? " Xiu Xiu appeared beside Gu Feng, and this task, which may need to kill many people, was left to him. The blushing face that was stomped on his chest was pale, and his teeth were still a little bit old-fashioned: "I''m looking for your uncle, the table we''ve rotten. I don''t know how many people have been to her. Can you kill them all?" Gu Feng smiled. It was a demon-like smile. It was a bloodthirsty and cruel inhuman smile. "Niuniu, come here." Gu Feng waved to Niuniu, and the little girl came to Niuniu very obediently. Monster, launch! Under the action of Gu Feng''s ability, a black worm with a diameter of 3 cm appeared. Its carapace is dark and shiny, and its sharp and sharp mouthpieces look terrifying. The mouthpieces and developed limbs open their teeth and dance their claws, and they look quite awful. Niu Niu seemed a little scared, but Gu Feng put this monster in her palm, and said lightly, "Niu Niu, don''t be afraid, it can listen to you, and use this bug to avenge your mother." After listening, Niuniu''s eyes brightened. She endured the fear of insects, and instead clutched the monster in her palm. "Hey Hey hey!" "What are you doing, what are you doing with this little bastard!" "Don''t get near me, don''t get that bug near me, get me away!" "Go away, go away, go away !!!" Niuniu walked towards that slightly "bone" baffle, which frightened him. Human beings are inherently afraid of insects with sharp mouthparts. Centipede, spider, or some other poisonous insect ... Human beings are born with a sense of fear and panic, not to mention the black worm that Niu Niu has never seen. Niu Niu opened her palm and whispered to the little bug in her hand: "Little bug, please help my mother to get revenge, so Niu Niu will like you in the future." The dreadful worm that spreads its teeth and claws, it crawls down from Niuniu''s palm very fast. This upgraded version of the "Devil Worm" requires the Gufeng 400 evolution point, it can easily shatter alien armor, not to mention the fragile human body. puff! Under the man''s panic-stricken eyes, the monster rips the skin from his leg and drills into the flesh. crawl Tear Dig into the flesh and eat ... The naked eye can clearly see that a bump on his leg is rising, and the pain makes the man almost commit suicide. But more terrible than pain, that is the fear of the monster tearing in the body! I clearly felt it crawling in the body. It felt clearly that it crawled from the thigh to the belly, and then continued to spread upwards, eating a few mouthfuls of internal organs, and crawling down his spine toward his brain. How cruel? How bloodthirsty? This blandishness was gone forever, and he knelt down and asked for mercy in the most violent voice: "Please, please give me a treat, you can let me do anything, don''t let it get in my body ... " Begging for mercy is useless. Death is already the greatest luxury, alive is the most feared torture. The demon worm brought him endless pain and fear, and eventually climbed up from the cervical spine to the brain, consuming all his brain. More numb things happened. This cricket demon worm eats his brain, bites an eyeball and crawls out ... With a trace of blood, the demon worm returned to Niuniu''s hands and turned into a fossil obedient, waiting for Niuniu''s next order. Gu Feng once again revealed that cruel bloodthirsty smile. "Then, let me say it again." "I need someone to lead the way for my companion, find out who has hurt Niuniu''s mother, and then bring them here." "You scum, no doubt you all have to die." "But the person who cooperates can give a happy one, as for the others ... the end is the same as him!" Gu Feng pointed to the scum that was strangled to death by the demon on the ground, and the few remaining alive were suddenly ashamed . Who would want to die this way? Who can withstand this pain and torture? "I, I go!" "I''m more familiar than him. Let me go. Please give me a good day." "I know a lot of people, and I know all the **** in this movie, and I promise to find them all." It surprised me that. Even under the condition of "dead to death", they all rushed into this situation and can''t wait to fight. Death is not terrible. There are more things in this world than death and terror. Gu Feng picked one of the most active people and let Xiu Xuan take him away. I believe that the scum who bullied Niu Niu will be brought here soon, and Gu Feng still trusts the efficiency of Xiu''s work. "Okay, Niuniu." "These are all entrusted to you." Gu Feng said flatly, as if it was just a trivial matter. Niuniu nodded heavily. She opened her palms and said to the monster: "Little bug, go ..." ... ... Chapter 182： 182. The person who knows me best Scream. The sorrowful screams screamed. Xiu Xiu constantly brought some people here, and the number soon exceeded 20. Many of them are members of the Torrent Gang, and there are many ordinary people who are only slightly stronger. It is not too simple to bully a young woman in the last days. Some tortured "upper class" person was tortured. Gu Feng only learned why Niu Niu mother and daughter came here. They had enough money to live for a while, but some bullies in the pink tent area snatched the money away and forced them to pick up customers ... Niuniu''s mother was highly educated, and she loved her dead husband so naturally that she did not obey. Offending those bullies, Niuniu''s mother and daughter were finally driven out of the civilian area and came to this most chaotic slum area. From then on, their lives can only be described in hell. Not to mention those members of the gang with guns, even slightly stronger ordinary people, would get into tents and violently attack young mothers. No way ... Niu Niu s mother had only patience in addition to patience. In the end, Niu Niu was left to beg and begged. Gu Feng glanced at the scum that begged for pain. He blinked and glanced at the girl who held the vengeance of the little bug, and he had a new understanding of this cruel end of life. "Am I cruel?" Gu Feng asked lightly beside Shen Mengting. Shen Mengting embraced Gu Feng''s arm. She nodded first, but shook her like a rattle. "Cruel, I almost can''t recognize you." "But I know that this end-time is more cruel, so you can only be more violent and cold-blooded." Shen Mengting was in Gu Feng''s arms, but she did not expect that she was the one who knew Gu Feng best. Perhaps, people will think that Gu Feng is a cold-blooded demon. Perhaps, Gu Feng''s method makes people feel that he is a cruel bloodthirsty twisted lunatic. But ... Isn''t all this forced by this end time? If you are not more cruel than this end-time, then you will become weak and crushed by others. If you are not more cold-blooded than this end-time, then you are a bullied person, just like Niu Niu mother and child, being brutally murdered by others. Therefore, Gu Feng has no choice. He can only make himself the most cruel and bloodthirsty lunatic, and he can only become the absolute absolute top of the tyrannical world! !! Only in this way can you protect your important things. "I didn''t expect, but the person who knows me best is you." Gu Feng''s true feelings revealed. For Shen Mengting, this extreme brutality not only did not scare her, but gave a trace of distress. Her lover, pay too much too much. Shen Mengting can only slowly melt Gu Feng with his tenderness and share the killing in his heart for him. "Become a monster, how do you hug you?" "But how to protect you without becoming a monster?" Suddenly Gu Feng remembered these two sentences. At the beginning of the last days, Gu Feng met an alienator in that small bar. He was a human but eventually turned into a monster. All this was just to protect his lover ... Gu Feng is much luckier than that alienator. At least he hasn''t become a monster, and there is a woman who knows himself. ... ... Time passed minute by minute. The repair has brought almost all the huddles nearby. There are also ordinary people who bullied Niuniu''s mother, and even fell to the ground in tears. death. fear. The **** worms in Niuniu''s hands, let them see what the real **** is. When the monster gnawed away the brain of the last person, there were already dozens of terrible corpses on the ground. Niuniu stayed in the corpse and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, she turned to Gu Feng''s leg. "Big brother." "Niuniu, Niuniu, Niuniu ..." "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh !!!" Tears finally came out like opening the gate to release water. Niuniu shouted her name, but didn''t know how to express her heart. Gu Feng squatted down and hugged this cute little girl: "Niu Niu doesn''t cry, Niu Niu is strong, and no one will bully Niu Niu in the future." "Um!" Niu Niu sobbed while holding back her tears: "Niu Niu will be very obedient and obedient. In the future, Niu Niu will follow her elder brother, and I will protect the elder brother and sister!" "Niu Niu still wants to protect her elder sister?" Shen Mengting picked up the cute Niu Ni and scraped her little nose: "But wait until Niu Niu grows stronger!" Gu Feng looked at Niuniu, as well as the monster that she refused to let go. perhaps Soon after, Niu Niu might really protect the big sister ... ... ... Gu Feng has a follower. After treating Niu Niu''s wound well, washing her little face clean, Niu Niu turned into that cute little girl again. It''s time to do the business. Torrent gang. This emerging gang is also the culprit of bullying Niuniu. Many questions also point to the "Cheng Hongliang" who returned from the fortress of war. Tonight he invited himself to a banquet. I wonder what would happen? "It''s dusk." "Let''s go and see what the arms dealer said before." Gu Feng intends to start with Su Miao''s disappearance and continue to investigate with his men. Before long, several people from Gu Feng came to a hutong. Several men crouched at the alley, bragging brazenly, and they brazenly held guns in their hands, boasting that if they stepped on someone else''s feet, which of the girls would be the best. The appearance of Gu Feng immediately alerted several people. "stop!" "Who are you and who introduced them?" Several men staying here scolded, Gu Feng took out a light red card, which was the identity of the hunter. "I''m here to talk about business. I''m not interested in killing you and calling your boss." Gu Feng casually said that he could of course kill a few people very easily, but he was here to investigate the problem, not to open up Killing ... The men who stayed here were shocked. Although they did not know what the identity of the "hunter" in Gu Feng''s hands represented, they were obviously not ordinary people. Soon, a man hurried over to him: "Some VIPs please, the boss is waiting for you inside." Under his leadership, several people from Gu Feng entered the alley. The smell of smoke was coming. There are many exclusive courtyards in the hutong. Looking inside, many dark-skinned workers are busy. There was a large pot of gunpowder in front of them. At this time, they were manually putting the flames into the cast shells, creating many inferior bullets. This is simply a small arms black workshop. It''s just that the quality of the manufactured things is not bad. ... ... Chapter 183： 183. Lying Colors The end of the corridor. An exclusive compound stands here. Several members of the gang stay here, it seems that they have something to do with the torrent gang. "Please come in." In a pleased gesture, several people from Gu Feng entered the room in the compound. Small arsenal ... A variety of firearms hang on the wall, many models of pistols are hung on the shelves, and many machine guns are placed behind a counter. Everyone even saw a powerful heavy firearm, which was a heavy machine gun with a firing speed of more than 3,000 rounds, and it was generally only placed on armored vehicles. Unexpectedly, this small arms black workshop even stores so many "hard goods?" "A few guests don''t know what to do?" A middle-aged man with a big belly and a big belly came out. His dark eyes looked like a poisonous snake. Although he was just an ordinary person, two evolutionaries followed to protect him. "Evolver?" Gu Feng glanced at it slightly curiously. I did not expect that not only was the firepower here, but there were also evolvers with high status. The fat, middle-aged man laughed hey, "Good eyesight, this arms business is not easy to do now. We have to hire two bodyguards in this small workshop?" Gu Feng gave Xiu a wink. He took out a material from his arms, which contained photos of Su Miao, and there were several. "Have you ever seen this girl?" Gu Feng asked lightly, without any expression on his cold face. The obese man glanced, his face full of false smiles did not change, and shook his head and said, "I have never seen such a beautiful girl. If you come to me, you will be impressed. My fat guy will be pretty I remember especially clearly. " Fat guy? It''s really an appropriate name. At first glance, this guy is the old river and lake, and the false smile on his face does not reveal any traces. Most people can''t find a flaw at all. If he changed to another person, maybe he would really get him confused, and mistakenly thought that this fat man had never seen Su Miao. However ... Gu Feng is obviously not an ordinary person. "He lies." "I saw the blood vessels under his fat in the cortex, and the blood flow was obviously different." "Although the performance is very calm, I have seen the color of lying." Shen Mengting said with certainty. Her eyes had incredible abilities. At this time, even the speed of the fat man''s blood flow could be clearly seen. Would a person lie to produce other colors? How ridiculous this sentence looks, even more bizarre than the fairy tales of Tian Fang Ye Tan. But under Shen Mengting''s eyes, the lies are colored. The more than 270 colors on the fat guy are so vivid. The speed and color of the heart''s blood flow all changed at the moment he lied ... The fat guy heard a change in his face here, and his fat big hands patted him on the table again: "What do you mean, will my fat guy lie to you?" "Please leave. I only sell guns here, not news." The fat-eared middle-aged man ordered a guest, and the two evolvers behind him also slightly came out, threatening Gu Feng. "Some people just don''t cry without seeing the coffin." "Repair, do it!" Gu Feng said faintly, Xiu Xiu took out the black gold iron rod in an instant and swept towards the two evolvers with a burst of energy. Hey, hey! Two accents came, and the two evolutionaries were hit by a stick and flew out, falling to the ground and spitting pus and blood. The fat guy just wanted to grab the gun at hand, but was hit by his head with another black pistol. Ling Xue held his "Sand Eagle" and smiled lightly. As long as he slightly moved, he would trigger the trigger. The noise in the room attracted the attention of the outside guards. Xiu Xun rushed out with a black gold iron rod, and then came a sound of slamming and screaming. Just ten seconds passed. The outside world was calm and calm, Xiu Xi came in with a black gold iron rod, he wiped the blood on the stick and stood back to Gu Feng. Obviously, all the black people outside were dead. The fat guy sat back in his chair weakly, and he said helplessly: "I really can''t tell you about this, if any important secret is leaked, Tian Hongcheng will kill me!" The fat man did know something. I am afraid that his small workshop is also serving Tian Hongcheng. "You think Tian Hongcheng is scary, that''s because I have never seen my means." "Niuniu, help the older brother bully those two." Gu Feng gently rubbed Niu Niu''s hair, Niu Niu nodded and walked to the two undead evolutionaries. She spread her palm, and a terrifying black bug appeared. A little girl holding such a tingling worm, that weird feeling is going to have a layer of goose bumps all over the body. Immediately after, Niuniu put the monster on an evolver, and the sharp mouthparts shredded the skin and penetrated into it. "Ahhhhh!" Heartbreaking screams, shocking scenes, shivering chills ... Before the first evolutionary died, the fat guy said in a dazed fear: "Don''t do this to me, I said everything, I will tell you everything about Tian Hongcheng !!" ... ... No way. The fat guy started to talk slowly. This Tian Hongcheng came from a lot. It is said that he really returned from the war fortress. His strength was also very powerful. He wiped out many gangs by himself and brought together the conquering Uighurs to establish a "torrent gang." "He regulates the prices of materials and forces us, arms dealers, to change prices." "We have suffered a lot, but everyone is still willing to follow him, because Tian Hongcheng also brought a prohibited item-an evolution potion!" The fat guy said truthfully, this can surprise Gu Feng a bit. Unexpectedly, Tian Hongcheng could actually bring evolutionary potions, which are very rare contraband on the black market. No wonder the two fat guys just became evolvers. They were originally from Tian Hongcheng? "The girl you said has indeed appeared with me." "She got some news and came to Tian Hongcheng''s asylum and was hidden by him." The fat guy pointed to Su Miao in the photo again. It turned out that after she knew that the hunting force had lost, she hurriedly came here to seek asylum in secret, and she hid in Tian Hongcheng. But ... Tian Hongcheng must not know that Su Miao caused such a big disaster, otherwise how dare to accept this big trouble? "Anything else, tell what you know." Gu Feng glanced at the fat guy a few more times and immediately trembled his fat. "Yes, yes." "Tian Hongcheng has been looking for a potential evolutionary for a while, and he can give him the best superior treatment as long as he is here." Looking for potential evolutionaries? Not having strength, but potential, very unique evolutionary ability. Like a special ability who is invisible like Su Miao ... "From the fortress of war." "There are many evolutionary potions on hand, looking for special ability evolvers." "I seem to understand something ..." Gu Feng said to himself, many pieces of fragmented information were stitched together, allowing him to complete the conjecture in his mind. Chapter 184： 184. Zhumen wine smells bad, frozen bones on the road "I said everything I knew!" "Please kill me, we have no revenge ..." The fat guy begged, he had no other cards in addition to begging for mercy. "Big brother, there is also him who bullies mothers!" At this moment, Niu Ni pulled Gu Feng''s trousers and pointed at the fat guy covered with oil. Hearing here, the fat guy''s face turned waxy yellow immediately. He almost jumped from the bench and said in a panic, "This is not the same as what we said. I have told you everything I know, you should let me go!" Gu Feng shrugged: "Then I can only say sorry." The fat guy is flawed, he already understands his end, even after telling Gu Feng all the things, in the end he still can''t escape! "You are not keeping promises!" puff! The worm crawled into his trouser legs, piercing the skin and crawling up. In the fat roar of the fat guy, the demon worm has crawled deep into the brain, completely ending his life. Niuniu took back that demon worm. She still had a few strands of blood sticking to her palm and face, but she still stood beside Gu Feng and smiled innocently. There is no right or wrong, no distinction between good and evil. Under the innocent and kind smile, pure malice has taken root. Except for those close to Gu Feng and Shen Mengting, Niu Niu didn''t kill anyone at all, this is the horror that really makes your scalp tingle and spine full of coolness! ... ... Knowing oneself and knowing one another can only last forever. Gu Feng already has a lot of information in his hands, and the so-called "Tian Hongcheng" has been clarified. He is probably a watcher from the fortress of war! It seems that the fortress of the war is not very assured of the "base two", so only one person was dispatched from the bottom to slowly organize the forces, and gradually eroded the base of base two. "Let''s go, baby." "It''s almost time, let''s meet the Tian Hongcheng." "Dare to tease my woman and let him know what the consequences of breaking the dragon''s inverse scale!" Dragons have inverse scales, and they die immediately. Gu Feng didn''t care much in this end time. Shen Mengting was one of them. When Tian Hongcheng sent someone to provoke Shen Mengting, he was doomed. Change day and night. The hot sun gradually disappeared into the darkness. The breeze brought a bit of coolness, and finally gave the refugees who had endured a sweltering day a little vitality. However, today''s slums are very different than in the past, and many big figures in the vaguely arrived here secretly. banquet! A banquet led by Arita Hongcheng. He didn''t just invite Shen Mengting himself. Today, this guy may feel that the time is ripe, and even boldly invited many high-level characters. "what?" "Gu Feng, look at the car. Through the window, I can see the person inside, it seems to be the lieutenant under General Shi." A car drove across the street not far away, but Shen Mengting''s eyes could be seen through Look through the window and see the big figures inside. Not just Lieutenants under General Shi. There are also many giants in the base. They have been invited and really came here for dinner? what the hell Even if the development of underground forces is blatant, what are you planning with these true "power-holders" now, how big is Tian Hongcheng''s ambition? After a while. Gu Feng crowds also came outside the only well-preserved hotel in the ghetto. A group of gang members armed with firearms, standing outside the hotel as guards, barring any poor people from approaching here. Within the hotel, a song and dance leveled up. Many pretty girls were dressed as bunny girls, and delicious dishes that were unimaginable in the slums were brought to the table. The value of each dish is probably enough for several refugees to exchange food for a whole month. Look outside the hotel. Those skinny survivors, many of them unable to lean against the corner of the corner, are going to starve to death. Those refugees can only look at the luxuriant mountains and sea in the hotel to the extreme. Even if they smell so far, they are satisfied. At this scene, there was a feeling of "Zhumen wine smells bad, and the road has frozen bones". Within the gate, there are extravagant and luxurious banquets, with a variety of mountains and seas, and delicious dishes at your fingertips. Beyond the gate, the miserable and hungry refugees are even treasures. Eschatology. The gap between the rich and the poor will only widen, and what affects all of this is strength! "Let''s go in." Gu Feng embraced Liu Meng''s waist with Shen Mengting, and approached the banquet door with a few smiles and a few companions. "Please show the invitation." The gatekeeper reached out and stopped Gu Feng. According to regulations, only those with invitations are eligible to enter. Invitation? That kind of thing has long been torn. "Can this be all right?" Gu Feng took out the pale red hunter ID card. But the guards didn''t seem to have seen it before, and glanced at him a little and said, "Sorry, no." No? puff! !! The card in Gu Feng''s hand was slightly rotated, and the guard who stopped Gu Feng was incredibly covering his neck and fell down, and blood and water couldn''t be restrained from spraying between his fingers. The guards around were stunned. Gu Feng was here to kill without fear? "Are you all right now?" Gu Feng is still indifferent, killing a person without any fluctuations in his heart, and no one can see the movement of his shot. A sturdy man came out of the gate, and this morning Gu Feng left his life scar. "Brother Scar!" "He, he, he ... he killed our people directly!" The guards here immediately found the backbone, the scar was the evolutionary responsible for the security here, and he would not dare to make trouble in the enemy. The scar''s face was dark. A slap on the back of the guard almost stunned him. "Damn, hurry up and take this guy''s body away." "Several VIPs dare to provoke them, they really seek their own way!" Scar scared at the guard, but when he faced Gu Feng, his face was filled with false smiles. "Gu Feng Great God." "Goddess Shen Mengting, and friends, please ask inside." Scar was obviously afraid, and the fear and shadow of Gu Feng in his heart could not be erased. Although the share of hatred and humiliation made Scar scar want to cramp Gu Feng, but when the scar faced Gu Feng directly, he found that he had only trembling. ... ... The banquet did well on the surface. Just like when the "Hunting Troops" was established last time, Niu Ni was drooling along Gu Feng''s legs, and she wished to eat immediately. "Niu Niu stunned?" Gu Feng smiled lightly. Niuniu wiped her mouth with saliva: "Niuniu is not stingy, Niuniu is not hungry at all ..." After accustomed to the poor days, the little girl dared not to eat delicious food, which was really sad. "Go, Niuniu." "You can eat whatever you want, and whoever dares to stop you will kill him." Chapter 185： Tian Hongcheng Whoever dares to stop you will kill him. It''s a simple and rude way of education. Shen Mengting gave Gu Feng a vicious look and was very dissatisfied with him. However, Shen Mengting did not stop him. The last days have changed. Perhaps their generation can''t accept them, but they will only become crueler in the future. See it and grab it. Stop you and kill. Weak meat and strong food, the most **** jungle law! Niuniu carefully walked to the dining table. She tried to take a chicken drumstick and hid in her arms and hid aside ... Seeing no one blame her, she ate it with a smile, and filled her little face with oil. Small children are the easiest to be satisfied and happy. ... ... "Gu Feng, there are really a lot of big people here." "General Shi''s deputy, the chief of military staff at this base, and the big man over there manages the logistics of the entire base." "These people all wore masks, but they couldn''t escape my eyes." Shen Mengting whispered in Gu Feng''s ear, and the banquet was still a nominal "masquerade." Those big men were inconvenient to reveal their identities, and they all put on masks. They walked and stopped at the banquet and didn''t talk to people. They looked a little anxious, as if waiting for something. "What kind of ghost Tian Hongcheng is doing will soon be understood." "Before that, let''s see how these clowns jumped the clowns." Gu Feng sat down calmly with Shen Mengting, and everyone waited for a long time, almost all the characters who were coming were present. At this time, the dinner officially began. Tian Hongcheng! A light was scattered, and the banquet was also filled with passionate music, as if he was the **** of gambling ... Tian Hongcheng''s impression is far from Gu Feng''s imagination. It was a young man with a confident smile, looking only about 20 years old. He strode to the center of the stage, starlight gathered, his confident smile was free and fresh, but there was a hint of haze hidden deep in his eyes. Identification. Tian Hongcheng Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Human (evolution) Sex: Male Type: Physical Strengthening (Special) Note: With special talents, physical strength is very powerful. The second evolutionary! This Tian Hongcheng really has something to do. He obviously has the strength to become a "hunter", but he is still pretending to be a ghost. Gu Feng also used the identification to the two evolvers behind Tian Hongcheng. Second order! The two bodyguards behind him turned out to be second-order! Gu Feng frowned deeply. When was the second-order evolutionary so worthless? You need to know that even the entire hunting force is just a few people. "Welcome the faces of the bases." "I, Tian Hongcheng, say hello to you on behalf of the war fortress." In a word, Tian Hongcheng made the scene uproar. He even directly recognized the identity of the war fortress? The hidden faces under the masks of the big men frowned. This boy was so brazen, what was he going to do? Tian Hongcheng watched the scene in chaos, patted his microphone, and continued: "In fact, since the hunting unit was established in base two, the war fortress has been very concerned." "You guys, giants, your status is very dangerous!" "The formation of hunting forces has caused your status to become lower and lower. How can you fight against other hunting forces with your little military power?" Tian Hongcheng''s words were not surprisingly endless, and directly expressed the concerns of many giants. Those in power, more and more, felt that their rights were getting weaker, especially after the emergence of hunting forces. simply put What if Wu Jiangtian sent hunting troops to kill them all? Although this is a fact, many giants still can''t help getting angry. "Tian Hongcheng, don''t go too far, we also have our own heritage!" It is a senior official in the base who speaks, and he still has some military power. "Information?" "In a few days, the hunting forces will drive you old guys out of office." "Don''t you still see clearly, Wu Jiangtian and General Shi are a family, and the base will be their world in the future!" Tian Hongcheng''s voice became more and more low, and in the end it almost became a threat of Chiguo. The big men in those bases were unable to sit back in their chairs. He was right. Now Wu Jiangtian no longer looks at these "power-holders", and after some time ... An executive took off his mask, and that was the chief of staff. There was a burst of exclamation around, and I did not expect that characters at this level in the base had come forward, and showed people in true face. "Tian Hongcheng, let''s talk." "What do you want to do, what do you need?" The big guy said in a heavy tone, asking everyone''s voice instead of everyone. Tian Hongcheng smiled and smiled distorted. "You all!" "I want you to nominate me as commander of the base!" "To tell you the truth, the war fortress can no longer be used to base two. These days, base two is setting up a hunting force and cleaning up the surrounding counties, but it has not handed in the virus source fluid. "General Shi wants to get this base out of the control of the war fortress. This is impossible!" "I want you to stand on my side, topple General Shi and help me get the highest power. I will also make your position more stable and enjoy the glory and wealth of the base!" Tian Hongcheng said wildly with open hands. He turned out to want To rebel against the entire base, the commander General Shi is toppled directly. He wants these high officials to occupy the hunting force! He wants to return Base 2 to the control of the War Fortress. too crazy! It turned out that the fortress of war has been unbearable, but it was intended to allow Tian Hongcheng to slowly erode from the bottom and develop completely to a certain scale. All the giants are silent, it is time for them to make a choice ... Following General Shi, eventually their status will gradually disappear, replaced by Wu Jiangtian and others! Following Tian Hongcheng, behind him is the fortress of war. As long as he obediently obeys in the future, he can maintain his current status and rights! Which option is better, at a glance. "Well, if you are telling the truth, I would ..." "But you have to show your strength enough to be able to fight the hunting force!" Chief of Staff Shen Sheng said, he has already mobilized, but he does not quite believe in Tian Hongcheng''s ability. What is he fighting with General Shi? What is he fighting with the hunting force? Tian Hongcheng had expected this result long ago, and he hit his finger. Puff puff! !! Several shadows rushed out of the shadows, all of which were powerful evolutionaries. They slaughtered some of the people at the banquet, and their powerful combat power will no doubt be missed. "Dear everyone, don''t worry." "I killed all the confidants around General Shi. They were all rat spies who were mixed in, such as the adjuvant who mixed in." "He''s actually a ... hunter!" Chapter 186： 186. You made a few mistakes Lieutenant next to General Shi. He is not only responsible for General Shi s intelligence work, but he is actually a hunter, but he has not joined the hunting force, replacing General Knife to protect General Shi s safety ... At this time, he secretly mixed in to detect information, apparently revealing his identity. "Drink!" The lieutenant''s shirt burst and his muscular muscles were like steel. He resisted the enemy''s attack and his face was filled with anger. "Are you crazy!" "How could a fortress of war issue such an order to make him a lunatic to be the commander of base two?" The lieutenant wanted to break out of the crowd, and he used his hunter''s power to fight a **** path: "All give I get away! " but Tian Hongcheng has been preparing for this day for a long time. Why are he looking for a potential hunter these days? Why is Tian Hongcheng so confident and dare to face steel with the hunting force? The reason is very simple. This time, Tian Hongcheng came to the "base two" and was full of preparations. He stayed for 50 evolutionary potions of "ladder ladder". You read it right. He alone brought a full 50 potions of super-evolutionary metamorphosis, which meant that he could create 50 hunters! !! Just in quantity, Tian Hongcheng won! "Kill him and kill the running dog beside General Shi." Tian Hongcheng said arbitrarily, and there were several residual shadows in the dark, and he slammed **** the lieutenant. puff! A gap suddenly appeared in the neck of General Shi''s aide, and blood was sprayed out like a spring pillar, on the blurred afterimage in front of him. Optical camouflage ... Su Miao slowly appeared with a knife. She really hides here in Tian Hongcheng, treating him as a new backer. Utilizing her stealth energy, she steadily won the first effort and showed her true ability. "Yes, Su Miao, you did a good job." "You see it, how strong is my Titan?" "I have more than one such fighter, and it''s not as simple as a few, but there are 50 hunters who follow me!" Tian Hongcheng''s words shocked people once again, like a powerful hunter like Su Miao Are there 50 more? This force is enough to subvert the entire base! Those big titans and giants all showed excited expressions, as long as they followed Tian Hongcheng, it was easy to overthrow General Shi. Su Miao licked the blood on her short knife. She came to Tian Hongcheng with a wicked smile and stared straight in the direction of Gu Feng. Just like the vow of joining Gu Feng''s "heterogeneous" squad. She is no longer a flower in the greenhouse, but a flower of thorns that can sting people! "Hey, I almost forgot!" "Today we have a more solemn VIP." "Introduction, this is Gu Feng !!" Tian Hongcheng performed on the stage, the spotlight shone on Gu Feng, but he still looked calm and indifferent, and looked at Tian Hongcheng outfit X quietly. I just watched you pretend to be X, and never interrupted you ... "Mr. Gu Feng, really a great god." "It is said that he alone made the hunting force savage, and it is enough to see how vulnerable the hunting force is." "Today we have to prove our strength, naturally we must defeat this Mr. Gu Feng." Tian Hong Chengxie said with a smile, it turned out that he had used Gu Feng as a springboard stepping stone. Gu Feng let the hunting force eat. If Tian Hongcheng defeated Gu Feng now, wouldn''t it prove that they are stronger than the hunting force? What else is more morale-encouraging than this way of bleeding? "and also" "My goddess Shen Mengting, how much do I like you?" "When I kill the man named Gu Feng, I''ll take you by my side and take a moment ..." Tian Hongcheng groaned with excitement, he already regarded Shen Mengting as something in his bag. Speaking of which, Gu Feng''s face became completely dark. He slowly stood up and said in a low, murderous voice. "Tian Hongcheng, you made a few mistakes." "First, your presence has caused Niu Ni a lot of suffering." "Second, you are too arrogant, overestimate yourself, underestimate me." "Third, you should not provoke me, let alone Shen Mengting." "The dragon has inverse scales, and it will die immediately!" Gu Feng''s voice was not loud, but every word spread through the venue. A mass of murderous intentions were hidden inside the body and controlled as hard as possible, just like the rage before the volcanic lava erupted, and everyone in the scene in Gu Feng''s eyes was almost dead. "Hahahahaha!" Tian Hongcheng laughed wildly. He patted his palm, and more evolutionaries came out from everywhere. Do not They are hunters! A total of 50 second-stage hunters who received the Elixir of the Step of God. Tian Hongcheng accumulated so much power during the period when he could not bear it at the base, it was really daunting. "A dragon has inverse scales?" "Don''t you make me laugh, see for yourself what the situation is now. These hunters are all my people, including your subordinate Su Miao!" "Do you think that all my men are waste like the hunting forces of Wu Jiangtian?" "I will never let you run away from here today!" Judging from the scene, Tian Hongcheng does have an overwhelming advantage. This is 50 hunters! And everyone was selected by him secretly, and many of them were specially mutated. With Gu Feng alone, how is it possible to fight so many hunters? "Gu Feng, shall we kill?" Shen Mengting, who was standing behind Gu Feng, whispered, and her ability was ready to be released at any time. Gu Feng smiled and didn''t answer. Ling Xue pulled Shen Mengting with a look of indifference: "Ah, my aunt Shen Mengting, you have such a good relationship with my boss, Gu Feng, why don''t you know the strength of your man?" Shen Mengting was puzzled and confused, and had no idea what Ling Xue said. What does this mean? As a teammate of Gu Feng, why isn''t he worried about the bitter fight next? Ling Xue shrugged indifferently: "Don''t worry, the two of us don''t have to fight, just take Niuniu to hide here and eat melon and watch. This group of stupid mortals don''t know what monster they are facing." Watch melon? Tian Hongcheng The Gu Feng they face is a monster in Ling Xue''s heart? That''s right ... Shen Mengting has not seen Gu Feng''s real shot, and I don''t understand how powerful his man is! "Repair, old rules." "You protect Shen Mengting and Ling Xue Niuniu." "It''s up to me to fight." Gu Feng ordered, and Xiu Xun''s eyes flashed with disappointment. In fact, he also wanted to fight alongside Gu Feng. But there is no way, who makes this old rule. Xiu Xuan backed up and stood in front of Shen Mengting and Ling Xue. Ling Xue took a plate directly, picked a lot of dishes on it, pulled Shen Mengting and Niuniu to squat directly at the corner and opened the "watching mode." "Boss!" "It''s time for you to install X. Turn them all over!" Ling Xue waved her little fist and couldn''t wait to see the exciting scene next ... Chapter 187： 187. All of you will die here ... What the **** are they doing? Gu Feng''s "heterogeneous" squad pretending to be a ghost, almost confusing Tian Hongcheng. "madman!" "It''s really a group of mental illness that is crazy than me. Do you really not understand the situation at hand, and let Gu Feng confront us alone?" "You and Su Miao said, it is really a group of incurable neuropathy." Tian Hongcheng has never encountered such a thing, he issued an attack command with a grim look, and the hunters around him launched attacks ... "Do it!" "Kill me the guy named Gu Feng, and I see what he is so arrogant about!" The hunters hidden in the shadows and shadows rushed out at the order. They are all "second form life" level evolvers, the speed is far faster than ordinary people, a few moments have come to Gu Feng. In the dimness, Shen Mengting saw clearly. Her palms were already covered with fine sweat, and the air within a few meters of her body was distorted by the concentration of mental power. Shen Mengting could not help but want to rush out to help Gu Feng stop the enemy. however Between these electric fire thunderstones, Gu Feng even had a chance to look back at Shen Mengting for a moment. His twitching lips seemed to say two words-"Reassuring." Next second! Gu Feng moved, and Gu Feng raised his hand in a very short time. The powerful fist opened to become a ghost claw, and each slender and slender finger was extremely sharp. The moment the enemy''s attack was about to hit his body ... puff! !! Cold light intertwined. Silent and sharp winds splashed everywhere, and sparks from metal impact illuminated the gushing plasma. The hunters around the ancient front fell to the ground, they may have their throats cut or their chests torn, and they were all pierced by ghost claws and killed on the spot. Shen Mengting stared blankly at the ejected plasma. She seemed to see the countless rays of life dissipate at this moment, the sharp ghost claws spread on those unusual colors, cutting off the rays of their lives ... In one blow, at least five hunters died in the hands of Gu Feng. Hunter? In front of Gu Feng, these so-called "strong men" are no different from ordinary people. They are just some of the more advanced [mortals], but Gu Feng is like a [king] on the supreme seat. The **** picture shocked people. Although everyone knew that Gu Feng was strong, but did not expect that Gu Feng was so strong? "Don''t hold me back!" "Kill him with all your strength, you guys at the Binghuo fire with all your strength ..." Tian Hongcheng realized the horror of Gu Feng, and those hunters who had originally relaxed their faces finally began to take it seriously. An elemental hunter accumulates energy, the heat of the flames melts his clothes, and the shape of a human footprint is dissolved on the floor. A hunter exudes cold energy all over his body, causing the temperature in the air around him to plummet and become cold and boneless. They are two good seeds dug out by Tian Hongcheng. The two are a pair of brothers, but their abilities are completely opposite after the mutation, and they have a feeling of "ice and fire." The hot air waves, the freezing cold. The two come into contact with each other to produce a large amount of water vapor, and at the same time they release the powerful abilities contained in the body. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Click! Click! Contradictory abilities work together, one side of the floor freezes into ice, while the other side produces terror in the explosion. The two groups of horror energies immediately surrounded the entire person of Gu Feng. A large pit appeared within a 10-meter radius, and the aftermath of the destructive force made the entire room tremble. "It''s worthy of the Binghuo brothers." "The guy named Gu Feng should be dead?" The rest of the hunters are waiting, but under the impact of this power, I am afraid that few people can survive. The fire waves dispersed and the frost melted. A man whose body was pure black like an abyss stood here. Half of his body exuded hot white smoke, but half of his body was covered with ice, and he stood in place and raised his hand to give a slight glance to the brothers. "Power, not bad." "But there is a long, long distance to break my defense, at least far worse than the guy named Xiaoting from the previous hunting force." The man said to himself, and then the fiery waves were absorbed with the ice, and they were swallowed up by the black hole of armor ... Gaia Black Armor! It has a super function of absorbing elemental power! This time, almost all the jaws of the hunters fell off. Shen Mengting hiding in the corner also looked at his man in surprise ... Not only because of how outrageous Gu Feng''s performance is, the most important thing is Shen Mengting''s wonderful eyes, which are almost called "eyes of gods". He can''t see any other color on the armor on the surface of Gu Feng''s skin. Pure black! Black holes are pure and abyss-like. The layer of Gaia black armor on the surface of Gu Feng''s skin did not reflect any trace of light, not even the lines that were regarded as "weak". No flaws, no weaknesses! This is almost the most ideal defense, it is simply an indestructible invincible armor. Is this his own man? It turns out that Gu Feng already has this incredible combat power without knowing it. Shen Mengting finally understood why Ling Xue, a "heterogeneous squad" around him, was so indifferent, pulling her to squat in the corner to act as a melon-eating audience. The reason is simple. The members of the Gu Feng squad have absolute confidence in the strength of their boss! "Tian Hongcheng." "I said, your biggest fault is that you shouldn''t provoke me." "Next, let me do it. All of you will die here ..." Gu Feng''s voice was low, but the strong accent was telling a fact that couldn''t be changed. All enemies of Gu Feng will die here today, and this is the end result. Huh! !! The ground under Gu Feng''s feet suddenly exploded. The dark and invincible figure rushed forward, and the few strong men blocking their way still wanted to stop him? "dead!" A thick dead character, Gu Feng''s fist slammed into the first person''s chest, the internal organs suddenly smashed and smashed into dregs, and the sound of the spine bones breaking was also endless. He looked like a broken balloon and a shell that was smashed out. This flesh-type evolutionist smashed into another hunter while spinning, and the impact force made them superimpose on each other, hitting a thick muffled sound on the wall. Smashed! The two corpses were stacked on top of each other, making it difficult to distinguish each other, who did not know who this viscera was, and where the bone came from. The punch''s absolute power blasted the two, and this strength finally shook people''s self-confidence, and they could not help but doubt it. This monster-level character ... can it be defeated? ? Chapter 188： 188. "Voodoo" "Monster" ---- Fearful ability! Invincible. Gu Feng''s combat effectiveness is invincible. This is not the most horrible. Gu Feng''s ability is not just as simple as "defense", "strength" and "speed". He has multiple ways to kill the enemy, and is extremely cruel. "Do you think the hunting troop is eating me?" "Actually, it was I who let them go ..." Gu Feng gave a bloodthirsty and cruel smile, and told the truth of fighting the hunting forces. It was not just as simple as eating crickets, but Gu Feng crushed the entire army and eventually let them go. This also means that Gu Feng has the ability to slaughter hunters! Blood Shadow Needle! Huh! The hard-to-see steel needles flew out, and they instantly pierced the hunters'' bodies and pierced the hardest skull. hide! The extremely fast hunters tried their best to avoid the deadly parts, but the bloodstained needle passed through their shoulders and thighs into the body. Do you think this is over? Do you think you can survive by avoiding puncture of internal organs? Then came the most desperate moment. Voodoo. Gu Feng''s new ability is a super ability derived from the evolution of corpse poison. Imperceptible secret toxins spread in their bodies, spreading from punctured wounds, flowing in every blood vessel, and transmitting toxins to all corners of the body through the beating of the heart. However, those hunters were still unaware, moving fast in the dark, trying to find a good place to attack Gu Feng. "Voodoo --- explosion!" A burst of words spit out from the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, and saw that the hunter hidden in the darkness suddenly stopped. At this instant, the toxins hidden in the blood completely broke out, every drop of plasma necrosis at the fastest speed, and various organs in the body were rotten and dissolved. The hunter quickly turned into a pool of black pus with a foul smell, and only a few bones murmured in the pus blood. Panic, fear, trembling! This way of death is really too miserable, they are far more tragic than those guys who are directly penetrated into the head! The body''s corrosion melted and turned into a pool of black pus and blood. This death method evoked the real fear in people''s hearts. Nearby hunters were far away from the corpses, lest they would be contagious. "This ability really did not disappoint me." Gu Feng secretly said. Next ... Try something more scary, right? Devil! Gu Feng, while tearing the hunter in front of him into pieces, secretly released the mutant ability that he had spent 400 evolution points to learn-the monster! A few little black worms exuding a tanned luster and clawed teeth and teeth appeared! On the fierce battlefield, few people could notice the tiny bugs on the ground at all. They crawled on the ground at a very fast speed, but got into hunter''s trouser legs or leather shoes, used their sharpest mouthparts to tear the fragile skin, and then ... drilled in! "Oops!" "What happened to my leg?" "What is this, something crawls on me, what is this!" "I have it too, so painful, it''s biting my flesh." "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Several hunters jumped up and down, they quickly tore their clothing, and found that something under the skin was creeping. Soon, they tore the muscles under the skin, crawled into the body, and began to eat the internal organs. Fear and pain are mixed. This kind of small thing that penetrates into the human body is the most terrifying, and it seems that you can only take it out for surgery ... Soon a hunter fell. The monster crawled through a hole in the celestial cover of the brain and crawled, and immediately crawled on the ground to find the next target. "Come out, come out!" "Kill him fast, get into the body and die!" The hunters howled, there are many elements that the hunters use their abilities to bombard the ground crazyly, just to kill the monsters crawling towards themselves. Uh ... Fortunately, this little bug is not very defensive, and it died in the bombardment. Gu Feng shook his head while watching this funny scene. It costs nothing to kill a few monsters with all their energy. Anyway, the "magic energy" used to create them is not worth mentioning. If you die, make it again! Soon, several more demons emerged from the dark shadows, and continued to search for targets that belonged to them. The form of the scene is one-sided, who can stop Gu Feng''s crazy killing? Invincible absolute defense-Gaia black armor. Tear all claws --- ghost claw. Coupled with the invincible "Blood Shadow Needle" and "Voodoo" skills, people are even caught off guard. The most terrifying thing is the "devil bug". This kind of small bugs seem to be everywhere. They seem fragile and small, but they are the most difficult deadly weapon. But even so, Gu Feng did not use his full strength! He did not even use the more powerful skill of "Demonization", let alone the "Demonization of the King of Demon" which is different from the ultimate form. [Wang] The ability is too strong! Aside from all these abilities, Gu Feng''s "force", "speed", "endurance", "recovery ability" and other basic values ??are far from what these ordinary hunters can imagine. Turned into a star [King], it''s so powerful that it''s so powerful that it''s chilling. Tian Hongcheng finally realized that he had made a fatal mistake. He looked down on Gu Feng too much, and never paid attention to a hunter in Gu Feng. Just such a "little mistake" made him painstakingly manage the accumulation of power, all ruined once lost. "Monster, monster!" "What kind of monster is he!" "Boss Tian, ??what shall we do?" Tian Hongcheng''s men all panicked. Dozens of hunters were killed and defeated, and the "physical fortified" hunters who had stood in front of Gu Feng had already been beaten into a pool of minced meat. However, the ability of the hunter did nothing to Gu Feng. Shura Hell. The corpse''s limbs flew around, and the slaughter in screams and despair never stopped. "I''m wrong!" "I''m out of this torrent, I''m not helping him anymore, I''m willing to follow you ..." Some hunters have lost their guts, and even some people have been kneeling on the ground and begging hard, but Gu Feng did not hesitate to face them And mercy. Kill them all! For Gu Feng, this is already as simple as drinking soup. Tian Hongcheng looked at the scene in front of him, but didn''t know how to express his mood. He finally realized it severely, what is kicking on the iron plate ... "you you" "Are you [aristocratic] right?" "Do not!" "Even the [Nobleman] has no such power!" Tian Hongcheng was stunned, he murmured to Gu Feng, as if thinking of something terrible. Chapter 189： 189. [Retribution of God] Elixir noble This Tian Hongcheng actually knew the aristocracy? Gu Feng stopped his hand a little, no longer worrying about the hunters who shuddered and couldn''t resist. He came to Tian Hongcheng, looked down at him with contempt, and said lowly, "You know the existence of this level of [nobility]?" Tian Hongcheng was obviously frightened by Gu Feng''s power. However, it can be seen from his performance that Tian Hongcheng has seen real nobles! That is to say, in the fortress of war, there has been a [Nobility] class of strong? "You ... you are a noble ..." "Impossible, how is it possible, how can you be a noble?" "Only the strongest men in the fortress of war have this kind of power. How could the garbage in your base No. 2 have this kind of power!" Tian Hongcheng couldn''t figure out why, why could Gu Feng reach this level? 3 stars. 4 stars. It''s just a one-star difference, but the distance between them is like a natural divide. Below three stars are mortal. The four-star star has become a high aristocracy. However, even in the fortress of the war, with the enhancement of the most advanced technology, sacrificing the unclear experimental items, only a few [Noble] adults appeared. Each of them can serve an entire army. Each of them was powerful enough to be horrific. I never expected that Gu Feng would be a strong man who reached the level of [aristocracy]. In terms of the scientific and technological level of this second base, this is almost impossible! "How could this be?" "Base 2 does not have such strong technology, and there is no support from Dr. Mo." "How can a poor country without the latest evolutionary medicine evolve into a strong man of the [Nobility] rank?" Tian Hongcheng said more and more incomprehensible, his eyes filled with unwillingness, and suddenly pulled out a branch under Gu Feng''s gaze Deep purple injection. what is that? ? The dark purple injection looks very similar to the "God''s Ladder", but it appears deeper, with faint particles moving in it. Tian Hongcheng took the potion and inserted it fiercely into his chest. A whole tube of purple potion pierced the heart. Instead of blocking Tian Hongcheng, Gu Feng used his own identification skills. Identification! Gu Feng immediately used the appraisal skills to see what this guy was doing. [Retribution of God] High-concentration virus extract, mixed with a small amount of "four-star rare alien" virus source fluid. After the injection, the strength will temporarily be greatly increased at the cost of vitality, and the power belonging to [Nobleman] will erupt. Note: Mortality after use exceeds 95%. This Isn''t this the stimulant used by hunters? At the cost of life, the power is greatly increased in a short time, and it will die immediately after the effect. Isn''t this forcibly absorbing all the power potential the same as the stimulants used by pre-apocalyptic athletes? Tian Hongcheng this is desperate. He was unwilling to do everything he could, and was so easily destroyed by Gu Feng. So he used this last trick, even if he had given his life, he injected the [Divine Retribution] potion! Roar Roar Roar! !! A monster-like roar growled from Tian Hongcheng''s throat. [Retribution of God] Under the rhythm of the heart, each drop of medicine is transmitted to various parts of the body. power! potential! The vitality contained in the cell! At this moment, they all swell and evaporate like crazy. Tian Hongcheng was a flesh-enhanced hunter. His sturdy body began to grow crazy again under the super power of injection. Muscle fibers are twisted and twisted together, breaking through the limits of the human body like aliens. Paula, Paula, Paula! The clothes shred under the over-twisted muscles, and pieces hung on the body, and then more terrible things happened. The excessively twisted and developed muscles also broke his own skin, cracked in a spray of your blood and water, exposing the bright red muscle fibers inside. Puff puff! This is not the end, the bones in Tian Hongcheng''s body were stabbed out one by one, pierced through his own flesh and exposed to the air. The bones were entangled repeatedly, and soon formed an armor that was more exaggerated than the alien. This is almost like a high-level alien "bone armorer"? ? Identification. For Tian Hongcheng in his current state, Gu Feng decisively used the identification skills again. Tian Hongcheng Level: Second order ( ) Lineage: Alienator Sex: Male Type: Physical Alienation Note: Use the potion to release all power forcibly, and temporarily gain the ability of [Nobleman]. After the effect is over, it will quickly wither and die. Four stars! noble! Alien! With the help of the "Divine Retribution" potion, Tian Hongcheng became a four-star noble for the time being. This is the second time that Gu Feng saw the name "Alien". Its power multiplied, and an endless amount of destructive power emerged from within the body. "Ahhhh!" Tian Hongcheng''s feeling of being dominated by power was almost roaring comfortably. He opened his hands and pumped air hard to feel the power and change. "Boss Tian ..." "You, you, you ... turned into a monster?" Tian Hongcheng stuttered stuttering, this is the first time he has seen this incredible picture. A human being, injected with an evolutionary agent, and then turned into a monster? ? Huh! !! Tian Hongcheng turned his head back, and the huge fist wrapped in the bone slammed it hard, and then he fell to the ground. The bone stab pierced his body, and his strength crushed his internal organs. Tian Hongcheng raised his hand and opened his **** mouth to bite under the younger brother''s fear and despair. Quack, quack! A few mouthfuls shattered a large chest, Tian Hongcheng went crazy like a alien and became a cannibalizing monster. "This is power ..." "This is a powerful force belonging to the [Nobility] !!" "It''s a refreshing feeling. The taste of humans is really delicious !!" The sound of a monster that does not resemble a human laughed and became an alienator. It is more biased toward monsters, but it still maintains part of human logic and intelligence. Tian Hongcheng turned back to his body and looked again at Gu Feng, who was completely blackened by darkness. "Gu Feng!" "Aren''t you frightened?" "Don''t you feel shocked to see my body?" "Now that I have gained the power of [Nobleman], I will crush you in front of everyone !!" Tian Hongcheng roared fiercely, but Gu Feng still looked indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations. Perhaps the "upstart" Tian Hongcheng who suddenly gained power would not understand. Gu Feng, he is not a person of [Nobility] level. But ... king Chapter 190： 190. Killing the Torrent Gang "Gu Feng, let''s die!" The twisted monster, which has grown to more than two meters in height, waved his fist covered with forest bones and slammed into Gu Feng''s chest fiercely. Huh! !! !! A dull, loud noise came out. Tian Hongcheng was with arrogant power. The giant fist really fell on Gu Feng''s body under his excited bloodthirsty eyes? ? Click, click, click ... It was the sound of something cracking. Looking closely, a sharp white spur on the giant fist fell to the ground. Gu Feng did not resist, but stood like a fool to resist the attack, but the result was beyond people''s expectations ... Gu Feng was not damaged in any way, but Tian Hongcheng''s fist skull was broken by his own strength. Gaia Black Armor! This is the horrible defense of Gaia''s black armor! A contemptuous smile hung on Gu Feng''s face: "How strong do I think?" "In terms of strength and skills, there is no such thing as a fist that has a knife to break out ancient martial arts skills." "On destructive power, far from the thunder and lightning that Xiao Ting releases all life energy is more powerful." Gu Feng commented that Tian Hongcheng, who mutated into a monster, was worthless in his eyes, not even those few Samsungs Grade instructors are powerful. The small knife instructor can also use ancient martial arts to crack Gaia black armor out of the gap with the spiraling fist. Xiao Ting released the thunder and lightning generated by all vitality, and even made Gaia''s black armor melt slightly. However, the monster in front of him did not break his defense at all, he was just a pseudo-nobleman who suddenly had powerful power, a simple upstart. impossible! impossible! Tian Hongcheng once again issued the roar and roar of the monster. Gu Feng''s words were definitely insulting him. He should have been invincible after he had become a noble! "Every power bursts, I want to crush you !!" Tian Hongcheng''s whole body trembled, his muscles stretched to the limit, and the ground under his feet was stepped out of two deep pits. He once again gave a full punch to Gu Feng, this time stronger! Huh! !! Gu Feng no longer waited to be stunned, he also punched heavily, two fists collided together and burst into a deafening sound. Tian Hongcheng''s fist was broken. The giant fist wrapped with white bones, together with the flesh in the fist, was smashed into flesh. The severe pain made Tian Hongcheng take a few steps back and watched his blasted giant fist shocked. Why did Gu Feng''s power reach such a powerful level? "Ok?" "Your explosive power is good this time, you can actually block my punch." Gu Feng nodded and praised, it is very rare for a hunter to block his punch. However, this is indeed an insult to Chi Hongguo for Tian Hongcheng! "You seem so unconvinced?" "Then I''m adding a little strength to see if you can resist it?" "Enchanted-2 times the power!" Gu Feng''s arm trembled slightly, and that most powerful magical skill was finally used. The strong wind of the fist made the face hurt, Tian Hongcheng had no time to defend, and could only watch Gu Feng''s fist smash into his chest. He chose the place where the bones were most tightly wrapped, and Gu Feng was going to smash Tian Hongcheng''s body. Huh! Click, click, click! The sound of bone fragmentation was endless, Tian Hongcheng''s chest continued to burst, and twice the demonized power swung out 10 tons of force. A fist, 10 tons of power, what a concept! !! Tian Hongcheng was directly hit and flew out, falling on the ground and spouting large mouthfuls of plasma with meat pieces. why? what is this? "I have been injected with the [Retribution of God]." "I have become a [noble] powerhouse." "Why am I so weak? What is our gap!" Most of Tian Hongcheng''s internal organs have cracked, and the last vitality is rapidly flowing, and the efficacy of the medicine seems to be disappearing in the blow. He couldn''t figure it out, why did he lose? And lost so terribly, so thoroughly! "I said that your biggest mistake was to underestimate me." "You shouldn''t come to provoke me, I''m not what [noble] garbage in your mouth." "I''m the king!!" Gu Feng came to him, and looked at Tian Hongcheng with a kind of contempt of ants. king Tian Hongcheng may not understand the true meaning of the word. After all, few people have seen the Corpse King, and even the nobles have already created a supreme position in their hearts, not to mention being a king who stands above all others and stands at the top of this world! A strong sense of weakness poured into Tian Hongcheng like a tide. He over-twisted the swollen muscles, like ice cream under the sun, and quickly flattened into a pool of pus. [Retribution of God] The time has come for medicinal effects. He paid all his vitality for the strength and did not defeat Gu Feng, even to say that he was not qualified to fight Gu Feng. In the end, Tian Hongcheng''s eyes gradually dimmed. "Gu Feng, I admit you are strong." "But don''t be complacent. War fortresses will soon be sent over again, and those talents are the real strong men." "They will replace me and kill you ..." "Then hit your lover fiercely ..." Tian Hongcheng spit out pus and blood while threatening with the last words. Gu Feng stepped on his face, and his shoes pressed his face in the mud: "Then you don''t bother you, please hurry me to death!" A sound of broken bones came from under his feet. Tian Hongcheng''s head was trampled down like a balloon. ended. This so-called torrent gang is all over. Tian Hongcheng wanted to erode the ambition of base two, and all fell into **** with his life. "It''s just the dog leg of the fortress, and it''s arrogant to hold a semi-finished doping product." "But ... really pay attention to the fortress of war, I don''t know what''s hidden there." Gu Feng looked at Tian Hongcheng''s melting body and said to himself, although he was not afraid of the war fortress, but with Tian Hongcheng''s performance just now, he still needs to pay attention. ... ... Dinner. This so-called dinner was really memorable. There were more than a dozen hunters left in the scene. They were all relatively lucky and were not killed by Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s eyes glanced, he found that there was another person missing. Su Miao. This transformed girl is a bit hot, but she is also very smart. From the beginning of the battle, she used the stealth ability to hide herself. The onlookers who were responsible for "eating melon" in the corner stood up, and Shen Mengting quietly moved his finger in a certain direction. Gu Feng walked intently. Buster! Su Miao was afraid of encountering the nemesis, her optical camouflage is indeed a stealth magic skill, it is difficult to find her where to hide quietly. But Shen Mengting''s pair of magical eyes is the biggest nemesis. Hundreds of colors in the light she could fully see even if it was blurred into a ball, Su Miaozheng shivered and hid there secretly! Chapter 191： 191. Mission Failure --- Dead "little mouse." "It''s time to come out?" "I said that when we met again, we were enemies. Did you forget?" Gu Feng stood near a relatively dark corner in the banquet. The lighter the light, the easier it was to hide. Even Gu Feng''s eagle eyes were a little hard to detect. Fortunately, Shen Mengting pointed out for Gu Feng, otherwise she might have let her run away. Step by step closer. After reaching a certain range, Su Miao cannot leave Gu Feng''s palm. Although she forcibly suppressed the heartbeat of fear, the faint voice still reached Gu Feng''s ear. After five stars, Gu Feng''s sense of smell is also very keen, and the girl''s faint body fragrance cannot escape Gu Feng''s nose. Su Miao, will be caught! "Not coming out yet?" "This time you are very smart, knowing the flaws of optical camouflage, no longer move your position and completely integrate with the surrounding environment." "But I also said that to recognize your position, it''s not just your eyes!" Gu Feng speed palm suddenly grabbed in a certain direction, strangled Suman''s neck and lifted her directly from the invisibility. Come out. "Eh, uh ..." Su Miao''s eyes flashed with fear and despair, she knew exactly what she would do next. Gu Feng, a ruthless and hot man, would definitely punch her in the head! No matter how you begged. Even if she lowered her dignity again, kneeling on the ground and slamming 10,000 heads would not help! "Gu Feng, I admit that I chose the wrong one." "If you want to kill you, let me be happy!" Su Miao''s words were unexpected, but Gu Feng smiled mysteriously, and did not seem to kill her. Alas. Su Miao felt a pain in her neck, as if stuck by a needle. Blood Shadow Needle! "You''re lucky. It still works for me. It''s not about killing you." "Look at that person." Gu Feng pointed towards a hunter who couldn''t resist in the distance, and a blood-stained needle shot into his body. Waited for about ten seconds. "burst!" Gu Feng whispered a word to the man, the "voodoo" hidden in his body played a strong role. Every drop of his blood was corroded and turned into dirty blood. The flesh and blood on the whole body was covered with pustules, and it melted into a pool of black blood in the cry of screams. Only the white bone was corroded in the blood, but it quickly turned into a pile of waste. "Did you see it?" "This poison cannot be eradicated, and I can kill the poisoned person whenever and wherever I want." "And you ... you''re also poisoned!" Gu Feng''s signature devil smile rose slightly, Su Miao''s small face was suddenly scared. She''s poisoned too? And is it such a terrifying toxin? In other words, Su Miao''s small life has completely escaped Gu Feng''s palm. "You demon !!" Su Miao said with gritted teeth, Gu Feng is exactly a cold-blooded bloodthirsty devil villain. Gu Feng shrugged: "How can you say that to me, poisoning you is a good thing, at least you don''t need to be hit by my head now, right?" Good thing? Is this still a good thing? However, Su Miao couldn''t refute it. Indeed, as Gu Feng said, she was poisoned and was controlled by Gu Feng before she died, or she would be killed immediately by Gu Feng. "Say, what do you want me to do?" Su Miao accepted the reality and said helplessly. Gu Feng nodded and patted her shoulder comfortably: "That''s all right. What I want you to do is actually very simple. From now on, you use your ability to dive into the fortress of war to inquire information for me." Stealth is a magic skill. Su Miao is the best candidate to sneak into the fortress of war. It is not easy to be noticed and it is convenient to probe the news. Knowing oneself and knowing one another is the only way to survive. This time Gu Feng clashed with the people sent by the fortress of the war, then things will inevitably continue in the future. War Fortress ... Just from killing Tian Hongcheng this time, it can be seen that [Noble] -level strongmen have appeared in the fortress of the war. It is obviously a bit reckless and stupid that Gu Feng rushed into the fortress without knowing . What secret does it hide, and how much energy does it contain? So Gu Feng needs an eye, so he can observe it clearly instead of himself. If you really become the enemy with the fortress of war ... Gu Feng doesn''t mind using his own power to destroy this so-called "human shelter." At that time, millions of people will be displaced. I do nt know how many humans will die after the base is destroyed. "First, explore the general situation of the fortress of war." "Second, find out what the strength of those hunting forces is, and check how many so-called [nobles] are." "Third, find someone for me. She''s called Tian Mengmeng." Gu Feng ordered Su Miao that the reason she could live is to complete this task. Mission failed --- dead! Not done well --- die! A hard index was issued, and Su Miao looked ashamed, and it seemed that she had no choice at all. ... ... Handled these. Gu Feng returned to Shen Mengting. "Eating melon crowd" Ling Xue also held a steak and said with a grin: "Boss Niu B, Boss mighty, you forced me to give 101 points, and give you one more point without fear of being proud." Gu Feng smiled lightly, his face was very gentle, but his tone was full of coldness: "If you want to die early, say it quickly." Ling Xue struck a spirit, and quickly hid behind Shen Mengting to continue eating. Shen Mengting''s face was a little complicated. Seriously, she hadn''t thought that Gu Feng would be so powerful, and the **** and cruel way of shooting. "Are you scared?" Gu Feng embraced Shen Mengting''s waist. Shen Mengting nodded: "My eyes are too clear, and the fragmentation and fragmentation of the dismemberment makes me a little vomiting. I will not come with you next time ..." It turned out that Shen Mengting was scared to say this. Her eyes can almost be called "Eye of God." When the limbs were shattered, the plasma sprayed and swirled in the air, and the rays of light shining through the flesh on the ground, all clearly appeared in Shen Mengting''s mind. The most gentle and kind, she almost vomited! The crowd chatted just after the battle ended, but a large number of people surrounded the party, and some powerful hunters rushed in. Wu Jiangtian took the lead. Liu Qing, knife, black gun ... Several strong men of the hunting force arrived, and they rushed into the banquet with thunder. According to the development of the script, a **** battle between hunters should have occurred here, but the plot is often beyond people''s imagination. There are no enemies who can resist, there is only one body with a broken limb and a headless body. The misery is comparable to the eighteenth floor of Abi Hell! Chapter 192： 192. Fortress of War-Tian Mengmeng "Oh!" "Why are you here?" With a warm smile, Gu Feng reached out and said hello. Everyone was chilling, and everyone knew what the cruel bloodthirsty of the devil was under this smile. Wu Jiangtian saw Gu Feng here and immediately understood what was happening here. "Actually." "This torrent has helped us pay attention for a long time. Their purpose is to erode the base." "General Shi and I have been investigating in private. We know this banquet today, and sent a lot of spies to investigate the information, but neither of them came back ..." "Unfortunately, we can only storm with our own troops." "It''s better to start first." It''s strong to start, and it''s attacked later. The high level in the base is not so stupid, Tian Hongcheng''s actions are so exaggerated, it is impossible to hide the sky and cross the sea. When he was about to launch an offensive to overthrow General Shi''s regime, Wu Jiangtian also sent all the elite personnel to sneak attack on them and caught off guard at the banquet. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly: "That is to say, I''ve helped you a lot. They have 50 hunters here." 50 hunters! Wu Jiangtian was startled. He knew that Tian Hongcheng''s men were very powerful, but he did not expect that the number of hunters had exceeded the total base! "Our hunting force owes you a big favor." Wu Jiangtian said sincerely, if there was no Gu Feng here, maybe the hunting force would lose today. Gu Feng shrugged: "You don''t have to be human. Give me more virus source solution. Don''t say anything. There are a lot of big people in the banquet. It seems you have to clean up the high-level. With that said, Wu Jiangtian''s face was cold. There are indeed a lot of big people at this banquet. They are all giants of the base, holding real power in their hands. And now they have become traitors ... "Bring them all back and ask them something!" "And all the remaining hunters, all pressed back, I will interrogate in the evening!" Wu Jiangtian issued an order, and those soldiers took away the frightened big men and hunters, and to be honest, they were relieved. After all, there is still a way to go back. And here ... But there is a demon like Gu Feng! "Let''s go first." Gu Feng said at will, and took his own men away from the banquet. But before leaving, Gu Feng reminded Wu Jiangtian again. "Warning you, the war fortress wants to operate on the second base. Although I don''t know why they moved up and smashed the base they built, but I guess ... the people in power in the war fortress have also changed." This time, Wu Jiangtian''s face became more cautious and vigilant. Gu Feng is right. The fortress of the war has worked hard to establish base two, but now it has a feeling of wanting to destroy it. At least it is also necessary to forcibly occupy it, which is not logical. Unless at the top of the war fortress ... all replaced! It''s going to change! !! Is the next enemy a more powerful fortress of war? ? Thinking of this, Wu Jiangtian looked back at the figure where Gu Feng left. If the enemy is a fortress of war, maybe the weak second base, rely on this powerful man ... ... ... at the same time. War Fortress, an exaggerated research institute stands here. Layers of heavy guards make the surrounding area leak out, and more than 80% of the energy in the fortress is delivered here. More than a dozen hunting units kept on hunting and killing alien species, only to produce a large amount of "virus source fluid" and sent to the institute. At the same time, many terrifying monsters were also sent over. Inside the institute. Many expert doctors in white coats are frantically studying. Looking closely, there are many nutrition troughs around the researchers, and the virus on the monster xenogeneity is cultivated there. Each different kind of xenon will take some cells and put them into each other''s phagocytosis, in order to cultivate stronger cell genes. the other side In the high-strength alloy-made laboratory, the bodies of some alien monsters were firmly tied. The anesthetic poison was sprayed in the laboratory, making these monsters weak and weak. Under the control of the staff, a metal robotic arm pierced into their bodies, and the needles extracted the dirty plasma for testing. The supercomputer data stream drops like the sea. The genetic tissues in each cell are written with their own secrets. "put" "Let us go ..." Those alien monsters trapped in the laboratory turned out to beg for mercy. They are not monsters! They were all humans transported here, and experimented in the most cruel way, and various injections of drugs produced this change on the body. In the end, those people became such monsters! "XK-448." "The fusion of the genes of three monsters has been sustained for over 5 hours under strong toxins, and still maintains consciousness." "The vitality is strong and the toxicity resistance is very outstanding. We are extracting related gene sequences ..." A young assistant in a white coat said faintly, he clearly reported his work to another young man around him. If Gu Feng were here, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. Dr. Mo! The boss who is in charge of this institute is Dr. Mo! Dr. Mo was expressionless, as if he didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. He pushed his glasses a little and said, "It''s not a very outstanding ability, but the resistance to poison is very suitable for the battlefield. It can effectively prevent the enemy s gas attack. Other genetic fusions. " After the assistant listened, write down these words. After talking about the experiment, the assistant''s face hesitated a bit, and then he took out another piece of information: "Dr. Mo, the news from the people in our base two, Tian Hongcheng has completely failed. This news made the high-level characters in the fortress again. They were about to move, they seemed to be ready to contact the people on base two to resist us together ... " Dr. Mo did not lift his head. It seems that these are just trivial matters: "You do nt need to tell me about these little things in the future. The research of [Blessings of God] has reached the final stage. Those old guys who are not obedient will grab directly and use them as experimental materials. That''s fine. " [Blessing of God] This is the highest achievement of Dr. Mo''s recent research. He discovered the secret of "genetic qualitative change" and needed some expensive "rare xenogeneic" virus source to make this latest drug. Once successful, users can truly complete a complete transformation and become a noble! !! Dr. Mo stood up with excitement and took the elevator to the next floor of the institute. A huge nutrition trough made entirely of light blue liquid is placed here. More than a dozen humans were lined up. They were filled with various tubes, and unknown liquids were being injected every moment. That is Warriors with sharp knife special players! Captain Wang Lu floated with his eyes closed, surrounded by his former comrades-in-arms! And in another huge nutrition trough nearby, a woman curled up with her whole body floating quietly. Her body is very different from others. All parts of her body are completely metalized, and the hardness is higher than the high-strength alloy made by humans! Tian Mengmeng! The woman whose consciousness had not been recklessly transformed was Tian Mengmeng, who lived with Gu Feng day and night. Obviously, they all became Dr. Mo''s experimental products. Chapter 193： 193. I dont belong here The second day. Last night was destined to be a sleepless night. The after-care workload was heavy. A dozen or so frightened hunters were arrested. Some of them were executed secretly, and some became new members of the hunting force. As for the giants who rebelled against the base, they were even canceled from official positions, and the consequences will naturally go without saying. Great change of blood! After a busy night, the senior personnel of the base were changed again, and the real power was completely in the hands of General Shi. As for the second figure in the base ... naturally, Wu Jiangtian, the commander of the hunting force! The high level of the base is busy. Gu Feng, the "heterogeneous" team''s demon captain, finally gave up his mercy once. Calling all members, and Li Laohan of the Red Earth Squad, Gu Feng directly wrapped the most luxurious place in the base. ... ... Private clubs. The most luxurious place on the second base. The crystal chandelier flashed with colorful brilliance, which made the whole venue bright. On the fluffy big red carpet, Niuniu bouncing around Gu Feng and Shen Mengting, restored the child''s playful nature. Heterogeneous ... A squad under the name of this hunting force is now completely in a state of transcendence. Gu Feng they can enjoy the most luxurious treatment at any time. Those mountain and sea food, delicacies, and drinks and beverages unimaginable to ordinary survivors are already everyday for several people in Gu Feng. "It''s cool to follow the boss !!" "Every day I come here to eat, drink, and drink, isn''t it beautiful? Xiu Xiu, don''t you?" Ling Xue raised his elbow for Xiu Xiu, causing the whispered killer to frown. Li Laohan also has some members of the Terracotta Squad. They looked around in this private club and watched the dishes on the table. "I know that Gu Feng is promising in the future, Shen Xiaonizi, you really choose the right person." "I didn''t expect that in the last days, my old man Li could still enjoy it, all with the light of Gu Feng." Old man Li said sincerely, he had never been to such an expensive place before his endless life. , But did not expect a luxury after the end. Shen Mengting blushed, but holding Gu Feng''s arm tight again, she also felt that she had chosen the right person. The scene was lively. Gu Feng embraced Shen Mengting''s waist, his soft body rested on his body, and he was gently wrapped around him. Finding a relatively quiet place to sit down, Gu Feng felt a lot in his heart. do not know why The noise in front of me, those extravagance and laughter, seem to be far away from themselves. After so much, Gu Feng has been able to see a lot of things. Mountains and sea, delicious food. The softness of the goose down sofa compliments the flattery in the ear. All extravagant enjoyment seems to be a bit false in Gu Feng''s eyes. They are the best tool for anesthetizing the weak, but Gu Feng cannot indulge it, because he is no longer the weak! "I don''t belong here ..." "My future is in that vast and boundless world, in a monster paradise full of **** killings." Gu Feng muttered to himself, Shen Mengting in his arms shook after hearing it, holding Gu Feng''s arm tighter Already. "No matter where you go, I will follow you." Shen Mengting seems to be able to see through Gu Feng''s heart. He is a real strong man and will not be stuck in a small place. In this world full of dangerous killings, the path of the strong is only a journey, only continuous surpassing and becoming stronger ... Gu Feng smiled slightly and kissed Shen Mengting''s forehead slightly: "You can continue to entertain them, I still can''t relax and find myself something to do." Ending the meaningless enjoyment ahead of time, Gu Feng and Shen Mengting embraced each other and left here under each other''s complicated eyes. "I''m really a mean one." "Should have enjoyed the fruits of victory, but I can''t rest for a moment." "Then take advantage of this free time to ask for advice from that person. I am gaining strength too quickly, and I should learn more techniques and methods to master physical abilities." Gu Feng said to himself, for him "to become stronger "It is one of the few pursuits. And the person in his mouth was exactly another captain of the hunting team --- Sword! Pocket knife. He is proficient in various fighting techniques, and even has deep knowledge of Chinese ancient martial arts. In terms of strength and strength, Gu Feng can crush the knife severely. [Gaia Black Armor] alone is not the ability to break the knife. It is already the limit to break a few cracks. But ... if the knife has the same power and ability as Gu Feng? The ending is obvious! !! I am afraid that Xiao Dao will be able to defeat Gu Feng easily, because he can better control the strength in his body, and ancient martial arts makes perfect use of every force. Masters are teachers. Gu Feng felt that he needed to consult with the knife. ... ... Dungeon prison. This is where the hunters are held. Several hunters who have evolved to the "second-order form" have been shouting. They are all confidants around Tian Hongcheng, and their abilities are very good. "Want us to yield and dream!" "Although Boss Tian Hongcheng is dead, but the forces behind us are war fortresses, we will not join the second base!" A burly man roared in the prison, his physical strength and single arm strength reached More than 1,000 kilograms, which is more than 1 ton of gravity. Although far less than the ancient front, it is already very powerful among hunters. The small knife instructor approached the cell and looked at the three people detained here, and said lightly: "Your strength is good, the two next to you are OK, now I want to complete a transaction with you, and the three attack me together. If you win, let you out. If you lose, give in. " The small knife is also the type with a thin body, and the muscles that are not ridged are hidden under the military uniform, and they even look a little thin. "Oh, are you a small captain?" "Although we can''t fight the monster and demon before, but you can''t stop us!" "Let''s fight with you!" The three strong men in the prison were aggressive. If it was Gu Feng, they could only hide in the corner and shiver, but the knife did not seem to be a nobleman. He, like everyone else, is a mortal under three stars. The prison was opened and three hunters were released. One of them had a cruel smile on his face, raised his fist and rushed towards the knife, but shook his head in disappointment. "The range of motion is too large." "The attack is too simple. You don''t have to look at it to know where you want to attack." The shape of the knife is flexible and weird. He leaned slightly and avoided the enemy''s attack slightly, and his feet stretched forward slightly and tripped the strong man. An ugly dog ??lay on the ground in a pooping position, and the strong man flushed with anger. Chapter 194： 194. You teach, I learn "Ahhhh!" "drink!!" The two strong men behind the knife also rushed, and their strength should not be underestimated. However, the back of the knife seems to have eyes, and the position of the enemy can be felt only by the sound of footsteps, and the figure is easily moved to avoid the attack. "Dodge!" "Just hide!" "Brothers surround him!" The knife''s playful movement made several strong men even more angry, and the three men joined together to surround the knife. "Crowds are not necessarily an advantage." "There are too many flaws in your body. Let me knock you down first." The knife said at will, and then his heel suddenly fell to the ground, a huge force burst into his fist, and the strong man who was standing in front of him was directly hit and flew out, and there was an extra sunken punch on his chest. Hit back. The small knife turned the fist into a soft palm, like a poisonous snake wrapped around another hunter''s arm, locked on the brittle joint of that arm, and then suddenly forced ... The soft snake became hard steel. The brawny man''s arm was also severed, the joint bone made a sound, and the whole arm pulled down softly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "My hand is broken !!" The strong man screamed, the action of the knife would be quite complicated to describe. But all of this was done within one second of being present, and ordinary people couldn''t understand how their arms were broken. "Kakaka ..." The last hunter, his skin quickly developed a protective layer of keratin, which looked extremely hard. This layer of **** carapace protects him, making him impeccable everywhere, and it is obviously difficult to break the joint with skill. Hey, hey, hey! "Come, come, come!" The hunter clamored and patted his chest, making a dull noise. This layer of armor can resist even the claws of a different kind, a pair of live crab shells. The knife did not panic. The palm of the hand turned into a fist again, the index finger joint slightly raised, and the whole person made a horse-step posture. "drink!" With a clear drink, the fist head is a spiraling bullet, sprinting forward with a whirling wind. The raised point of the forefinger carried the strength of all parts of the body, smashing that layer of **** protective layer with one blow, the punching tendency continued to advance, and his heart was directly pierced through the chest! "Sorry, dead one." "The other two, according to the bet, you should fulfill your promise." Xiao Dao said faintly and turned away from the cage. This is the gap in combat skills. In terms of strength alone, these hunters are no worse than knives. However, they were unable to use every strength of the body reasonably, and eventually made the knife easily crushed. Poppy poppy! In the prison corridor, Gu Feng''s applause greeted him. Xiao Dao seemed to be Gu Feng, and he was relieved, and not many people were able to break into this prison silently. "The fight just was wonderful." "Especially the last punch, you almost broke my defense last time, did you use the same technique?" Gu Feng said with a smile without compliments. The knife shook his head: "There is nothing special, except that I concentrated all the strength of my body on my fist." He said very easily, but how many people can really do this? "Last time I said, I need to ask you about fighting skills." "Teacher Xiaodao, I don''t know if you have time, how about guiding me now?" Gu Feng said faintly, but Xiaodao only smiled bitterly. If he could refuse, he would see a ghost. "It seems I can''t refuse." "But these things can''t be learned overnight. It takes a lot of training, grinding, and actual combat to turn decay into magic. You have to understand this." Xiaodao''s face was a lot more serious. The cultural heritage of China''s thousands of years is extremely bright. One of the stars. People who practice martial arts practice winter, summer, and summer. Only after a long period of hard training can one incorporate one trick into one''s body. Gu Feng now has a feeling of temporarily holding his feet. Gu Feng nodded: "I am naturally clear. You teach, I learn." Not much to say, time is limited. The two left the prison and came to a training martial arts ground. The way Gu Feng wants to learn is also very strange, and he does not intend to learn slowly with a knife and one trick, but through a squeezing-like compression method. The easiest way is ... to be beaten! "I stand here and be beaten." "You use all your fighting skills to attack me, and don''t keep anything. This is my requirement." Gu Feng is indeed a stranger, and his learning style is also very different from others. A layer of pure black [Gaia black armor] covered Gu Feng''s body, and he entered an absolutely defensive state. The lawful energy source of the earth poured into the body, allowing him to resist all attacks. Although Xiaodao didn''t understand what was going on, he did as Gu Feng said. Who makes someone the absolute strongman in the base? "Look!" "This punch, kick your legs first." "Using the power of the heel to push the ground, the waist is twisted and the power is directly transmitted to the spine, and the arm bursts into one point of the fist." "Listening is simple, but every muscle in the body must be coordinated, and the combination is punched out in a fierce blow, like a gunfire." Xiao Dao explained, and then punched Gu Feng with a heavy muffled sound. Gu Feng was also trembling as he was beaten. While the knife was attacking, Gu Feng carefully observed every detail of his body with eagle eyes. The amplitude of the slight tremor on the muscles, the details that are difficult to discover with each movement, are all printed in the mind. "system!" "I write down all of this. Can the training space simulate the action of a small knife?" Gu Feng asked the system secretly in his heart. "Answer host." "The system can simulate human attack patterns, and humans can simulate production in front of them." "He''s only three stars in strength and doesn''t cost extra." Gu Feng was especially satisfied with the words of the system. It seems that the simulated training scenes of the special training space are judged based on the strength of the enemy. For example, the most powerful Corpse King consumes a lot. Thus Gu Feng can then use the virtual space to simulate the action of a knife, and slowly learn from it. "Knife, try to attack me in different ways." Gu Feng said slightly excitedly. The knife is unknown, but still does. "Then you want to be optimistic." "This trick is specifically to lock the joints of the enemy, attack the past from this angle, and then use the enemy and your strength to break the brittle bones!" The continuous attack has no idea how long it lasted. The small sword covered his body with fine sweat, continued high-frequency attacks, and various powerful ways of ancient martial arts to really squeeze every strength out of him. Gu Feng''s harvest is more abundant. Although he didn''t learn all the tricks in one move, those were already engraved in the "Training Space Special Training Space". From now on, he can practice for years and years. Chapter 195： 195. Second Hunting Operation Hao Yue is empty. The broken moonlight splattered on the battlefield, and the knife sat in the center and waved. "No way ..." "My body has reached the limit for the time being. According to the agreement, I will go hunting in QQ County tomorrow." "Get here today." Gu Feng looked up at the moonlight, and before he knew it, he had been beaten for so long? For such a long time, Gu Feng cannot surely maintain the [Gaia Black Armor] full coverage, but even relying on pure physical strength, Gu Feng can still hold the attack of the knife. This time, the knife really took it. He fully understood the realm of Gu Feng''s physical strength, and metamorphosis was not enough to describe Gu Feng. "Well, that''s it for today." "According to the agreement, tomorrow you will go to QQ county to hunt the aliens, and the whole YY county will give me the whole package." The hunting unit had an agreement with Gu Feng before. He helped the base clear the surrounding red alert area, and the virus source liquid obtained by the hunting unit belonged to Gu Feng. Tomorrow ... Hunting time is up again! "Hurry up and learn the skills of [Monster Transformation]." "The crazy idea in my mind, to see if it can be fulfilled!" Gu Feng shook his fist. In fact, he had a very crazy idea in his mind, and finally it was time to realize it. ... ... The banquet is over. All the members of the Chitu squad were soaked in light, and they returned to the squad with their stomachs full of food and drink. Before leaving, Shen Mengting called Li Old Man. "Uncle Li." "Thank you for your continued care, but I''m leaving the Red Earth Search Team." Gentle Shen Mengting was a little bit reluctant. For so long, Li Laohan has protected her as a daughter, but now she is leaving the Red Earth Team. Only in this way can we stay by Gu Feng. Li Laohan was not surprised. Although a lonely sadness appeared in the eye tower, he still slaps Shen Mengting on the shoulder. "Women are not staying, you should have a good time with your loved ones." "I know Gu Feng invited us to eat this big meal today, just to remember the feelings of the past ..." "Shen Xiaonizi, you don''t need to pay attention to my thoughts. People go to high places and flow to the low places, to fight for the world that belongs to you. Maybe I can still follow with the old man!" Li old man was comforting Shen Mengting instead. Let her not be too sad. Parting is sooner or later. Gu Feng''s abilities are getting stronger and stronger, and Shen Mengting is going up with the water. The small search team can no longer tolerate these great gods. The vast world outside is the place where young people should rush. A few drops of tears flowed from the corner of Shen Mengting''s eyes, but Li Laohan waved his hand and refused to let her follow: "Don''t give it away, this old man is a little sad, so I''ll spend time with Gu Feng and don''t fight ... The married daughter splashed out the water. Li Laohan couldn''t help telling a few words, just like an old father. In the end, Li Laohan disappeared with his teammates. Shen Mengting, who looked at his lonely back, finally cried. Gu Feng does not know when he has returned. He raised his hand and took Shen Mengting in his arms, gently stroking the blue hair, warming her with his own heartbeat. It didn''t take long. Ling Xue and Xiu Xiu also came out. And there was the girl with a twisted face full of oil and a piece of cake in her hand. Here''s a squad! "Boss Gu Feng, are you sure you want to bring Niuniu to the hunt tomorrow?" Ling Xue took Niuniu''s hand, Gu Feng took Shen Mengting and she could understand, but what to do with this cute little girl and give it to the alien When snacks go? Gu Feng smiled mysteriously: "Of course, bring it, but don''t underestimate Niuniu." After listening, Niuniu had a round face, and spread out her palms to reveal the black beetle that has been her baby. That demon worm has been hiding in Niuniu''s hands ... "Get ready." "We don''t care about the fortress of the war. It is the most important thing to improve our strength." "Let''s start early tomorrow, this time we''re going to kill !!!!" Kill the ring! Gu Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a few killing lights. No patience is needed. No need to worry about the consequences. Spilling all your strength to the full, crushing all the alien monsters, thinking about it is a very pleasant thing. Kill without fear! The desire for slaughter in the heart, the boiling blood, and Gu Feng''s twisted and crazy consciousness will be satisfied. ... ... Eventful. The matter about the "torrent gang" has not yet been dealt with. The second hunting operation here was about to start nervously. Although some hunters were reluctant, they still climbed up from the warm big bed in a forced order. This hunt is important! Because it symbolizes a cooperation between "hunting forces" and "Gu Feng"! Now everyone understands how powerful Gu Feng is. It doesn''t matter if you are tired or tired, as long as you can make this uncle happy. Therefore, the second hunting operation of the hunting force will be officially launched tomorrow morning. "Look, you see, that''s the alien squad." "How many people looked down on them when they first came out?" "Don''t talk nonsense, that was the Thunder team igniting the wind, but it doesn''t matter to us!" "The Thunder team is a group of idiots. Gu Feng''s god-like existence dares to provoke it?" "Shh, stop talking, they''re all here." Several hunters whispered in the barracks. When they saw Gu Feng walking towards the camp, they all drew back their eyes, lest they should cause any trouble. Several people in Gu Feng took various resources and equipment under the gaze of the crowds. After the armored off-road vehicle full of goods left, the hunters took a long breath. strength! This is the effect of Gu Feng''s strong strength. I remember the last time, when Gu Feng''s heterogeneous team went out for a mission, in addition to questioning, people''s eyes were disdain. However, now they only have the emotions of "worship", "jealousy" and "dread" in their eyes, and no one dares to have any disrespect for Gu Feng. Are you kidding me? In case a certain word made Gu Feng angry, they had to crush them all into pieces. In the hearts of people, apart from the god-like strength, only cruel methods remain like demons. "Boss, they are all afraid of how terrible you are." "Look at the man who scorned us at the beginning, and now he didn''t dare to hide in the corner. It would be very interesting if I carried him out." Ling Xue headed towards a dark corner, and there was a shivering man hidden there. Gu Feng gave her a cold look: "Evil taste, stop playing with these ants." With an order, Xiu Xi held the steering wheel of the armored vehicle off-road vehicle and stepped on the accelerator. A world full of monsters. Here comes our alien squad! !! at the same time. At this moment when all the squads triggered, a dark and sharp figure also left the base. She flew into the surrounding space in a flash, hiding in the dark night. Su Miao. She was already poisonous at this moment, and her life was in the hands of Gu Feng anytime, anywhere. With only one thought, she could use voodoo to put her to death. Under the persecution of life, Su Miao could only obey Gu Feng''s order and silently sneaked into the fortress of war. Gu Feng has never been a passive person. Definitely the enemy, kill it. If you are sure there is something wrong with the fortress of war, be prepared to eradicate it at any time! !! ... ... Chapter 196： 196.Alien Beast Buzz Buzz! The roar of car engines echoed on the highway. Many zombies followed suit and took a breath, and the alien team left the base more and more. Gu Feng looked relaxed. They don''t seem to come to kill the zombies, but instead they come to travel. Every time he returns to a world full of alien species, Gu Feng feels like "going home", and this is where he ventures. "Coming." Xiu Xun said faintly, the number of monsters around gradually increased, and even a few speed-type aliens followed. Ling Xue impatiently opened the sunroof, picked up an assault rifle that had been practiced for a long time, and shot at the aliens. Blood flowers sprayed on the rear window of the off-road vehicle, making the vision much blurred. "Let me do it." Gentle Shen Mengting sat up from Gu Feng''s arms, and she took out the modified version of the sand eagle that Gu Feng sent her. The black gun body was smooth and handsome. Shen Mengting took it in his hand and let that gentle bit of metamorphosis turn into a mature sister. A hint of energy entangled the gun, and the bullet in the magazine contained spiritual power. Under Shen Mengting''s "Eye of God" observation, she pulled the trigger decisively. Hey, hey, hey! !! The bullet spiraled and fired into the eye socket of a different species. Each bullet blasted the eyeball accurately, and the dam bomb exploded in the brain like a flower. The aliens who were behind the vehicle were spiked on the spot. "Wow!" "Dasao is so good." Ling Xue exclaimed, this sentence is definitely not a flattery, and she did not expect that Shen Mengting was not a vase soy sauce at all, but a powerful hunter. "Okay, don''t fret." "We will find a place to settle down for a while, and the rest will follow the old rules." "I hunted the aliens all by myself. All the rest of you form a team. Don''t force it when you are in danger." Gu Feng is a lone wolf. He had adapted to fighting alone, and felt awkward if someone else helped. As for Xiu Xiu, Ling Xue, Shen Mengting, and Niuniu who don''t know what it is useful for, they form another team, and their strength can completely cope with some advanced xenogeneity. Several people parked their cars in a remote villa area with few people. There were only a few rich people living here, and there were few zombies, let alone xenogeneous ones, which was very suitable as a temporary base. "Somewhat wrong." "There are powerful aliens nearby, and not humans!" Shen Mengting warned just after entering the villa area. How did she know? Even Gu Feng, who has such a strong sense of abilities, has not sensed any alien existence. You must know that after the evolution to , he can hear the movement clearly within a hundred meters, and even the change of taste in the air can be recognized. Ling Xue and Xiu Xi were also confused, for unknown reasons. Shen Mengting''s face was a little embarrassed, and she pointed to the pebble-covered path: "My eyes are special, and I can see hundreds of thousands of colors that humans can''t detect." "There is a very emotional monster footprint that continues into the villa area, and there are many blood marks nearby ..." That''s it. No wonder Shen Mengting''s perception will be stronger than Gu Feng''s. It turned out that she just saw the footprints on the ground. Through this footprint, the particularity of the ability of "Eye of God" can be fully seen. These footprints may have been left unintentionally just a few days ago, but she saw it clearly. "Really strong!" "Dasao said that this ability does not mean that if we have the ability to lead the way, does it mean that we can track powerful aliens?" Ling Xue gave a thumbs-up, as a military think tank, she immediately noticed the effect of this ability. It is not too exaggerated to describe it by "sacred skills". Shen Mengting''s ability is very suitable for survival in the last days. Do not underestimate this little footprint, the value of the information you can get through it is huge. Through footprints, we can not only track aliens ... It can also distinguish between different types, "sizes", "weights" and even the degree of danger. "According to different types of monsters, we are prepared in advance to track down and kill them!" "In this way, the safety factor has not only been improved by a little bit, but Daxun''s ability is really against the sky." Ling Xue said excitedly, this ability is more useful than Su Miao''s stealth magic skills. "Catch up and try." "Let me see the cooperation between you, so I can rest assured to fight." Gu Feng gave an encouraging look. Shen Mengting nodded: "Go this way." She gradually led everyone into the villa area, where many limousines were deserted and covered with a thick layer of dust. Occasionally a few zombie zombies appeared along the way, but they were quickly resolved before they could growl. "It''s close." "There are more and more of these footprints. It seems that we are about to enter its territory, everyone is careful." Shen Mengting slowed down, and they slowly lurked quietly, with the help of the pair of **** eyes gradually getting closer to the advanced xenograft. "There!" Shen Mengting whispered, and a huge monster in the distance appeared in front of people. Is that one ... Tibetan mastiff? ? A few people wiped their eyes and made sure that they read it right. It was indeed a Tibetan mastiff. However, its body size is far more than ever, its length is more than three meters, and its height has reached two meters. Robust limbs slammed on the ground, and the hair on his body was tangled up and wrapped around the whole body. From time to time, the body of the blood basin chewed on the body of the zombie monster, eating those monsters as snacks? I''m afraid this guy is bigger than a car? Identification. Ferocious beast Breed: Alien Beast Prototype: Canine (Tibetan Mastiff) Level: Second-order ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation. Note: Animals undergo dramatic mutations under the influence of viruses. Alienated animals are much more powerful than ordinary aliens. Alien Beast? It is not a heterogeneous species, but a completely new species! This is the first time that Gu Feng has seen an alienated beast transformed from an animal. Needless to say, the fighting strength of the Tibetan mastiff, after experiencing the invasion of the black rain, he transformed into a alienated beast with terror. The system also explained it specifically. The power of alienated beasts is stronger and more destructive than ordinary aliens. In fact, there is no need to remind the system, the reminder from this fierce beast can probably be seen ... "Kill it!" "I''m here to harass it to attract its attention, Xiu is responsible for entanglement." "Shen Mengting, you try your best to destroy its body. Before that, we are ready to sneak in a wave!" Ling Xue quickly formulated a combat plan, and several people hurriedly prepared. This alien beast was a challenge for them. Chapter 197： 197.Monster Mutation Sneak attack. Several people found their positions in advance. A grenade appeared in the hands of Shen Mengting, and a trace of spiritual energy wrapped around the grenade, greatly increasing its destructive power. Ling Xue nodded: "I''ll go first." She sneaked near the ferocious beast and threw her thunder in the direction of the monster. The ferocious beast immediately found her. Turning around suddenly, I found a cylindrical metal object falling on my head, and looked at it in wonder ... Boom boom boom boom! The fierce explosion sounded waves of gas, and the fierce beast was blown out in a scream. The amplified grenade was not a joke, only a deep pit was left to explode within a radius of 10 meters. . The fierce beast was seriously injured. A large piece of fur on his body was burned, and some of the muscles on his strong limbs were burned to char. However, this guy''s vitality is indeed very strong. He shook his head and quickly got up from the ground, making a heartbreaking roar. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" The fierce beast screamed in the sky and ran towards Ling Xue. Ling Xue also shouted, "Puppy, come here, this is it!" It''s not over yet. She stretched out her hands and shot a dazzling light. Those are the healing lights that can heal human wounds. Shining on the alienated beast can only hurt it. The ferocious beast has only anger at the human beings in front of it, and it must shoot the worm to death. However, at this moment, an iron rod descended from the sky, Xiu Xi held a black gold iron rod and smashed it from the top of the three-story villa. Huh! !! The black gold iron rod slammed heavily on the head of the ferocious beast, causing the beast to sigh again, Tong Ling''s big eyes were full of **** anger, raised his claws and smashed towards the repair. "drink!!" Xiu shouted loudly. He raised a black gold iron rod against his chest for the flesh-enhanced type, but the fierce beast''s huge claws still patted him a few meters away, and there was still a few flesh on his chest. Eversion mouth. "It''s much more powerful than ordinary aliens." Xiu Xiu shouted and warned that this alien beast was much more powerful than ordinary monsters. If it is a high-level alien, with the repaired flesh, it can fully resist the front for a period of time. But this alienated beast is different. It is indeed a giant beast transformed by a Tibetan mastiff, and its strength is far more than the same level of aliens. "I''m coming!" At this moment, the hair on Shen Mengting''s head floated up without wind, and her alienated magical eyes twinkled. Concentration of spiritual ideas! The invisible palm spread out from her, and the hand composed entirely of mental force was pressed against the ferocious beast. Its originally broken skin was broken in a large area, and even the muscles inside it were broken one by one. . How is this going? ? Under these eyes of Shen Mengting, she can fully see the "fragile" colors of all things, spreading those color meals and continuing away, and can easily tear open the enemy''s body! "Repair, lift up the iron rod!" Shen Mengting sighed softly. She controlled her mind and stretched out an invisible hand, grasping it on the repaired iron rod. Although Xiu Xi didn''t know what happened, he felt that the black gold iron rod in his hand was more powerful. "Oh drink !!" Xiu Xun rushed over again, a fine blood line appeared on the forehead of the fierce beast. Immediately he realized that, following this bloodline, he picked up the black gold iron rod and smashed it into the head of the ferocious beast. However, this time the power of the black gold iron bar broke out is incredible ... After the blessings of those invisible hands, repair a stick and smash the skull of the ferocious beast directly! It turned out that Shen Mengting''s "cue!" She drew the most vulnerable flaws. As long as the flaws continued to attack, the enemy''s defense was as crisp as paper. "Good job!" Ling Xue exclaimed, the skull of the fierce beast was broken, and it was very easy to kill it next. The "invisible hand" spread on the broken skull, and suddenly pressed down somewhere, messing up in the brain reward of the fierce beast. The brain is stirred into a paste ... The ferocious beast slowly fell to the ground in pain and sorrow. The huge body lifted a large amount of dust and stopped its physiological activities. Huh ~ Shen Mengting exhaled for a long time. For the first time, she faced such a powerful alien beast, but she did not expect to be able to overcome it so smoothly. "Big majesty, majestic majestic!" Ling Xue gave Shen Mengting a compliment, then went to Xiu Xiu to use the healing light and healed several wounds on his chest. "You are more powerful than I thought." Gu Feng smiled and embraced Shen Mengting, but ushered in a big white eye. Shen Mengting twisted him, and said a little proudly: "I''m not the vase around you!" The battle is over. It''s time to clean up the battlefield. "Niuniu, let out the little bug in your hand." Gu Feng said to Niuniu who was not far away. Niuniu spread her palms, and the black worm crawled quickly and got into the body of the alienated beast. Demon worms eat fast. Its extremely sharp mouth and teeth continuously tore the corpse, swallowing into the body with large mouths and turning into pure magic energy ... Gu Feng issued an order to the monster: "Don''t transfer energy to me, you use enhanced evolution to protect the little girl over there and follow her orders." This is the first act of Gu Feng''s bold conjecture. The monster''s skills have completely evolved and mutated! !! Gu Feng kept it next to Niuniu before, and it completed the mission very faithfully. Even if Gufeng left the scope of controlling the monster, it still protected Niuniu. That being the case ... Can the monsters devour their prey and evolve? The answer is obvious, it is okay! The demon worm swallowed extremely fast, and within a few minutes it swallowed the huge body of the fierce beast. Its size has also become slightly larger, the dark carapace on its body has become brighter and deeper, and the sharp tone of the light is shivering, which is much more chilling than just before. "Little Black!" "You have grown bigger and stronger!" Niuniu came up and grabbed the demon worm. She was no longer afraid of the worm, but instead gave it a name, as if each other had become friends. Then something more shocking happened. The monster named "Little Black" squeaked in the palm of Niuniu''s palm, as if responding to Niuniu ... Even Gu Feng was somewhat unexpected. Demon worm, does it produce its own consciousness? "Come here." Gu Feng gave the order to the demon worm, and he still obeyed Gu Feng absolutely, lying quietly at his feet to stand by. "Go back and continue with the previous task." Gu Feng gave it another order just now. As a result, the monster returned to Niuniu and squeaked again. How is this going? Is this an accident? Does this monster have some wonderful influence with Niuniu, or does it mean that his order is too heavy for the monster to make it completely impossible to give other instructions? Chapter 198： 198. Let the Devil Worm Eat Up Identification! Anyway, Gu Feng has to figure out what has changed in his ability. The information of that monster was immediately displayed in Gu Feng''s mind. Enchanted Zerg Variety: Devil Prototype: Corpse Level: Second-order ( ) Variation direction: Battle Demon Remarks: Since the monsters created by the host can help the host devour energy and recover by engulfing other creatures, they will eventually become special combat units. Enchanted Zerg! This monster has really evolved, and according to the system''s prompts, it can continue to devour other creatures for evolution. Eventually it will become a battle monster? What is that, what is the battle demon? Gu Feng''s various abilities of these new skills have not been fully developed yet, but only from the description of the system, they have great potential in the future. quite big! Gu Feng can now create 10 monsters at the same time, giving Niuniu one. The remaining nine are all ready to be put out for experiments, and dig into how powerful this monster is! !! "All right." "If nothing is wrong, I will leave alone." "In the evening, we returned to the stronghold to gather here. If you are in danger, just crush the monster in Niuniu''s hand." Gu Feng finally arranged to Shen Mengting. After the upgrade, the control range of the monster was extended to 5 kilometers. And even if he leaves the control distance, he will keep a touch with Gu Feng. So if you encounter any danger, once you crush the monster Gu Feng, you can know immediately and rush back to the rescue field as quickly as possible. "You''re careful by yourself," Shen Mengting said worriedly. Although Gu Feng''s strength had already been met, she still couldn''t help telling her husband like a gentle wife. Niuniu also pulled La Gufeng''s leg sleeves: "Big brother cheers, Niuniu will cheer, so Xiao Hei will be strong!" Xiao Hei has become her friend. Several people have repaired some monsters to kill strangers. Of course, it has enough corpse debris to be fat and strong. Greetings. Gu Feng, the lone wolf, left the team temporarily. The slaughter that satisfies the desire for blood killing in our hearts, has just begun ... ... ... "Uh uh uh ..." The horrified zombies looked at the sun in the sky, and the hot sun gave them the energy to survive. Their rotten bodies had recovered a lot at this time. Some winding and torn wounds had signs of healing. Some of the rotten and withered zombies had become flesh and blood, and they seemed to want to move towards the alien developed. Over time, these zombie monsters haven''t stopped getting stronger! Just then, the zombies who had looked up to draw energy from the sky suddenly smelled a taste of prey. Human smell. The aroma of flesh. Looking down, it was a man in a white shirt. Gu Feng did not release the magical spirit belonging to [Wang], but restrained himself, and came to the street alone. "come on!" "Little zombies, and aliens hiding everywhere!" "The killing has officially started ..." Devil! The energy in Gu Feng''s body rolled, and nine monsters were made by him. He gave an order to these monsters. "All monsters, unlimited attack, start evolution!" The nine monsters made became excited. They obeyed Gu Feng''s orders, searched for the food around them, and burrowed into the zombies. Devour! The sharp teeth pierced the flesh and swallowed up the flesh and blood of the zombies. A zombie can be completely absorbed by the demon in just ten seconds. This speed is simply amazing! Puff puff! Roar Roar Roar Roar! The sound of torn flesh and the screams of the zombies resonated with each other. There was no need to deal with these "low-level mobs" Gu Feng, they were all food for the devil. "Enjoy the heavens." "Unlimited evolutionary devour." "Is this how I evolve in the future?" Gu Feng looked at this weird and miserable picture and thought deeply. The system no longer gives the direction of Gu Feng''s future evolution. Everything is only for him to explore by himself. It is time to decide on an evolutionary path. kill! Since it is a swallowing system. Then I will slaughter and kill everything to testify. Gu Feng''s eyes were reddish, and he rushed towards the tumbling corpses, where there were not only low-level zombies, but also many aliens hiding in them. Huh! !! Huh! !! A strong, heterogeneous roar roared, and before it was close to Gu Feng, he was crushed by a huge fist. Its death is almost the same as the surrounding zombies, but it was just spiked by Gu Feng at will. The head of the alien species was shattered, and several demon insects swarmed up and down, and then completely consumed the corpse, and its virus source became a little evolutionary energy of Gu Feng. Fearless. In the face of the tide of corpses, Gu Feng is the steel warship in the air route, forcing the tide up against the current! Blood splattered, limbs shattered, flesh fluttered. At this time, Gu Feng had a feeling of "one man and one man". Those zombie monsters he killed were scared. The blood of the killing flowed into the river, and the asphalt road was covered with a thick layer of greasy blood fat. The difference in strength was too great. The most terrible thing is that Gu Feng''s body endurance is also terrible, and the muscles on his body seem to never tire. 100 punches. 1000 punches. Ten thousand punches! Gu Feng''s fists and feet broke out like a crushing machine, but there was no fatigue. Killed jealous, killed violent. The demonized blood was unable to boil, and the special Gaia black armor also exuded from the surface of the skin. The endless earth law can be introduced from the soles of the feet, and the physical energy that was originally consumed is instantly replenished. He seems to become a perpetual motion machine that only knows about killing. "Reptiles, don''t run!" Gu Feng''s feet were broken on the asphalt road, and a crawler fled in fear, but it was grabbed by Gu Feng''s thigh and pulled back and crushed his head severely. "Strongly zombies, come and try to stop me." A powerful zombie covered with armor shouted, and the layer of armor covered with black particles was able to defend even the bullets of heavy machine guns. But Gu Feng turned on the "demonized" state and used a manic blow with three times his strength, but he smashed the armor directly, and even the flesh inside was shaken into mud. "I saw a few more advanced aliens!" "Bone armorer, testy tank, all my good opponents!" Gu Feng laughed, rushed forward and crushed the opponent with his own power, and then all the monsters swarmed up to eat up the remains of the zombies, becoming even stronger. ... ... Chapter 199： The change of the monsters Slaughter. Gu Feng was upright on the street. Even those armored tanks didn''t dare to be so bold, driving unscrupulously in the tide of corpses. But Gu Feng broke the norm, the corpse crowd tactics had no effect on him, he just wanted to stand here and crush everything! Virus source fluid evolution point. It is growing rapidly at an amazing speed. Gu Feng can kill dozens of alien species every hour, and the number of ordinary zombies is even more numerous. The killing continues ... I came to this area in the morning until the bright moonlight quietly climbed into the eyebrows. Gu Feng was bathing in blood, like the evil demon king crawling out of hell. Several nearby streets have been slaughtered. He unintentionally exudes the overflowing magic and scares all the surrounding monsters away. He no longer knew how many zombies he had killed. 1000 heads? 2000 heads? Or 5000 heads? Slaughter a high-level alien below him, there are no monsters to kill around. After watching the puddles of blood condensing on the ground reflecting a little bit of starlight, Gu Feng realized that it was already night. Huh ~~ Suck ~~ Gu Feng calmed down the killing heart. Scarlet eyes also gradually returned to their original color. After this killing, Gu Feng''s desire in boiling blood was finally satisfied. original Gu Feng is so eager to kill and blood? The crushing death has been countless times under [corporate king], the murderous gas that almost condenses into substance, although integrated with the body, alienates into a more horrifying magic gas. But the thirst for killing desire cannot be dissipated. This may be the price of gaining power. While Gu Feng became strong, his spirit was also slightly distort. Cold-blooded, cruel, bloodthirsty! The **** scene was like a strong "drug addiction". Only massacres could make Gu Feng quench his thirst. "There is a growing desire to kill." "This is a good thing for fighting, but I don''t seem to be a human anymore." Looking up at a bright moon, silver moonlight and a few stars shining on the blood, the reflected light was also full of weird eerie, Make Gu Feng, the **** demon, even more evil. "Am I ... have become a madman?" Gu Feng sighed to himself. I don''t know why, the demon king in blood seems a little lonely, as if he has completely left the world. Filled with the magic of bloodthirsty killing, it faded into Gu Feng''s whole body, all of which was reabsorbed into his body. Gu Feng went to a small shop, opened the water pipe to clean up the dirty serum on his body, and changed into human clothes. The indifferent smile on his face was restored. Only in this way will Gu Feng feel that he is still a human, at least like a human. Virus source evolution point: 329 Taking a look at the evolution points, a day of crazy killings killed many aliens. More than three hundred heads of aliens! !! Gu Feng killed more than 300 heads of aliens? ? The alien monsters in the nearby streets were all slaughtered by Gu Feng. You should know that the last time Gu Feng hunted and killed for a week, it was almost just this number. This is the huge difference in strength between [Noble] and [King]. Creak, creak, creak. Turning around, the nine "monsters" are still eating monsters, and their shapes have also undergone many changes. One of the monsters has a body size that is several times larger than the others. The monster looks as big as a basketball, and its sharp serrated mouthpiece is even more powerful. It lay down on the ground with a few mouthfuls and swallowed a zombie, still greedily drawing evolutionary energy. Identification. Enchanted Zerg Species: Devil Worm (Armored Giant Worm) Prototype: Corpse Level: Second-order ( ) Variation direction: Battle Demon Remarks: Since the monsters created by the host can help the host devour energy and recover by engulfing other creatures, they will eventually become special combat units. A 2-star monster? Its variety also adds the words of armored giant worms. Although it now looks only one basketball size, it will grow rapidly if it continues to devour it! Gu Feng looked at another monster. Golden! It looks like a specimen of insects made of 24K pure gold. Jin Chanchan''s body is shining in the moonlight, and Gu Feng also uses its identification skills. [Golden Beetle] It is another branch of the evolution of demons, with similar attributes to other demons, except that its armor is several times harder than similar ones. 9 monsters. They all surpassed their original appearance and evolved into special breeds. These little things once again exceeded Gu Feng''s expectations. Not only can they evolve autonomously, but also the types of evolution are different according to the type of different species they swallow. For example, the Armored Giant Worm eats a lot of huge xenogenes in the body, so that its genes have also changed, and it has progressed in the direction of becoming huge. As for the [Golden Beetle], it''s more special. This gadget specializes in the hard bones, eats out many kinds of armor defense types, and strengthens its own defense. They are all Gu Feng''s biological combat weapons! Click, click, click ... The sharp sound of crickets spread throughout the streets, and the nine demon worms were gnawing at their prey, drawing powerful genes from them to strengthen themselves. In some ways, they are evolving faster than Gu Feng, as long as there is enough food. These monsters can be said to be Gu Feng''s most loyal "brother." They obeyed Gu Feng''s orders 100%, and there is absolutely no possibility of betrayal. With these guys, Gu Feng can form a magic army! "Go on!" "Engulf all those zombies and become your nourishment for evolution!" Gu Feng lets nine demons continue to eat the wreckage, and a special force belonging to Gu Feng is rising ... ... ... Late at night. Gu Feng quietly returned to the stronghold. Chen Mengting hadn''t rested yet. A demon worm was patrolling around the room. Niu Niu made Ling Xiao become a patrol soldier at the suggestion of Ling Xue. At this time, "Little Black" looks even more sloppy. It devoured all the aliens killed by several repair men, and evolved again and again throughout the body, stronger than the nine demons around Gu Feng. "I am back." Gu Feng said faintly, but Shen Mengting made a silent gesture towards him. Niuniu was already asleep in her arms, and she murmured in her dreams, thinking about words like "big brother" and "little black". Gu Feng smiled and embraced Shen Mengting. If there is any nostalgia as a human being, Shen Mengting is definitely one of them. "Nah!" "Today the hunting force sent someone over, and their day''s killing results were excellent. There were a full 200 drops of virus source fluid." Shen Mengting took out a large bottle filled with emerald green liquid, all from the hunting force. Virus source fluid. According to the agreement, all the virus resources obtained by hunting troops in the QQ counties for hunting and killing alien species should be given to Gu Feng. It seems that they work very hard, killing so much in one day. Although ... the whole army has not had a large number of aliens hunting by Gu Feng alone, but it is also quite good! Chapter 200： 200. Hurry up and grow fast! Monster Worm Transformation! The amount of virus source fluid is sufficient. At this time, the [Monster Transformation] skill can finally be learned. "I continue to retreat." "You can rest assured, there is no problem with Niuniu, there should be no problem." Gu Feng chose a room to enter the retreat, repairing Ling Xue and others have long been used to it, that is, Shen Mengting is a little unhappy. She thought that Gu Feng would "rest" with herself. Gu Feng coughed awkwardly: "Cough, let''s restrain ourselves when we''re outside, come to Japan ..." What a "come to Japan"! This word suddenly made Shen Mengting think crooked, and blushed Gu Feng with a hard look. Gu Feng kissed Shen Mengting''s forehead and went into one of the rooms. Unscrewing the lid storing the virus source solution, Gu Feng took it as a drink and drank it all in one breath. Virus source fluid evolution point: 627 "Learn the [Monster Transformation] skills." "Ding." "The monster was successfully transformed and learned, and deducted 500 points of virus source fluid evolution energy." Monster Worm Reconstruction: Consumption of certain virus source fluid evolution points can enable the monster to fuse with other creatures and obtain their corresponding capabilities. "The fusion of one-star monsters requires a virus source fluid evolution point: 1 point." "The fusion of two-star monsters requires a virus source evolution point: 10 points." "The Samsung Demon Fusion requires a virus source evolution point: 100 points." "The fusion of the four-star monster requires a virus source evolution point: 1,000 points." Special reminder: Four-star [Noble] evolved, the host can grant a special bloodline and give it a talent. Monster Worm Transformation! Just like Gu Feng thought, monsters can fuse with other creatures. Give each other special strength. The evolution points that are needed are really scary. It s okay to say three stars. But when the four-star rating was reached, the required evolution point was directly increased to 1,000. That is to say, it takes a thousand kills to fully evolve a strong [Nobility] level. but These 1,000 evolution points are definitely worth it. What does it mean that the host can donate a special blood and give it a talent? Seeing this, Gu Feng couldn''t help but want to test it. However, he was able to withstand his temper, because he had another important task to retreat tonight. That is to enter the "Swallowing Food Training Ground." "System, please let me enter the special training space of Devouring Earth." "Ding." "In the formation of special training space ..." "There is enough magic in the host''s body, without having to pay extra energy." The system''s prompt sound is also particularly different from the past. The energy system has been canceled. Gu Feng''s magical energy is now inexhaustible. It doesn''t need to spend anything to build a special training space. It can just draw energy from the body. Brain consciousness is plunged into the vortex abyss. A touch of blood and familiar scenes gradually appeared in front of Gu Feng, but this time there were many options in the special training space. "Please host choose space type." "Zombie-dominated --- ordinary training space." "A lot of heterogeneous --- advanced training space is added to the corpse tide." "BOSS decisive battle-corpse special training space." "A new type after evolution --- free training space." The system''s training space really has many options, and that free training space is a new feature after the advanced, which can freely choose the training target. But if your requirements are more demanding, you need to pay "evolution points" to simulate production. For example, you want a corpse of hundreds of thousands of zombies, there are countless hidden alien monsters, and this horrible corpse king exists. Such demanding requirements are inevitably difficult to achieve and require more energy to be consumed. "I choose free training space." "Please simulate the small knife captain of the hunting force, and all the details of his ancient martial arts." Gu Feng''s biggest purpose here is to learn the various combat techniques that he "steal from the knife" yesterday. The time flow here is different from the outside world. In this space for a week, the outside world has only just been 2 hours. He has enough time and experience to slowly learn and hone. "Successfully shaped humans --- the knife." "The battle will begin in 30 seconds." A cold voice came from the system, and a small knife appeared in front of Gu Feng. At this time, the knife was undressed at the request of Gu Feng! You are not mistaken. At this time, there is no rag on the knife that is proficient in various fighting techniques. Pieces of muscle reflecting the metallic luster are wrapped around every corner of his body like old tree packing. Of course, the purpose of Gu Feng doing this is not to admire his almost perfect man body, but to use his own pair of eagle eyes to see Clear his every move. The trembling of each muscle and the meticulous difference of each movement will be printed into Gu Feng''s mind. "come on!" Gu Feng observed carefully with "Eagle Eye", and at the same time he played with the knife to feel his force. Hey, hey, hey! The small knife showed a powerful explosive force in one stroke and one style. Whenever he punched out, his whole body strength would be coordinated, like a flood flowing in all directions, like a flood flowing wildly between the attacking points. "Ok" "Is this how he punched?" "The muscles and bones in the body are like a big bow, stretched out to the limit, but shoot the fist like a sharp arrow?" Gu Feng was beaten again and again, and he had a clear understanding in his heart, posing like a knife. In a strange pose. With the fist in his right hand, his strength was relaxed. Suddenly, the heel broke the ground severely, and a force broke out through the thigh and straight toward the spine keel. At this moment, the relaxed muscles of the whole body suddenly tightened, muscle fibers and big muscles stretched to the limit, and Gu Feng''s fist was also fiercely waved. The arrow had to be fired on the string. His fist was like the long bow of a full moon, and an uncontrollable bombardment went out! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The air in front of Gu Feng was to be shattered. The power of this blow was horrible. Not only did he 5,000 kilograms of force on his arm, he also combined the abilities of the whole body into one point, and broke out a stronger punch. "It''s done!" "That''s it. This is how the knife works. It''s all in one place." "But I''m too unskilled. I stood here for a long time to explode this punch, and everyone''s knives were incorporated into the body with every move." Gu Feng sighed to himself, Xiaodao is indeed a talented player who has practiced ancient martial arts for more than 20 years. It is very difficult to attack these skills like a conditioned reflex. The current Gu Feng doesn''t even get started, it''s at most a groping state, but this is a very good start ... "it is good!" "The next time I continue to practice, I will also integrate these skills!" The excited colors flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes, and every strength that became stronger was the capital that survived in the last days. Chapter 201： 201. Find weaknesses, overcome them, and reach perfection! PS: Regarding the problem that the chapters are not displayed, it is not that the updates cannot be seen, but that several previous chapters have been deleted. (Strictly crack down on pornography) It may also cause a bug. Sometimes there will be multiple repeated chapters. Just delete the bookshelf and re-add it to return to normal. Sorry for the inconvenience! !! -------- Gu Feng practiced in the special training space for several days. However, he always felt that he had no idea, could not find the feeling he should have, and could not realize the mystery and essence of every move. So ... Gu Feng chose a more perverted practice. "system!" "Adjust all aspects of my body to a state similar to a knife." "Limit my ability!" This is a function of the free training field. Gu Feng''s body is too strong now. He can kill the crushing knife at will. Therefore, Gu Feng deliberately let the system suppress his own strength, making him and the knife almost the same power, so that he can more clearly feel the infinite changes in each move. Soon, Gu Feng''s attributes were weakened in all aspects. Next, there was a blood abuse from the ancient sword technique of the small knife. With the same level of strength, Gu Feng was not the opponent of the small knife at all. Click! Gu Feng gave a punch, but the palm of the knife turned slightly and grabbed his elbow. After a clear sound, the entire arm was chopped and pulled towards the ground. Huh! Gu Feng kicked out with one leg, and Xiao Dao immediately used the flaw in his posture to launch an attack. He fell to the ground and hit "dog mud." Be subdued over and over. Breaking the defense again and again, knocked Gu Feng to the ground. Every time at this moment, Gu Feng has a feeling in his heart ... "Well, I see!" "It turned out to be like this. I made a mistake in this place ..." "His trick is so subtle, he can''t be defended at all. One who didn''t pay attention to the defeat turned his arm off!" There is an old saying that failure is the mother of success. Gu Feng was defeated and contused again and again, his fighting skill level is also rising rapidly. Originally, he and the Instructor of the Knife would be dealt with in seconds, and now he can support several rounds. People who only use brute force are just reckless men. Gu Feng, however, knew how to find his weakness, and then overcome it in the most extreme way, making himself more and more powerful and perfect! !! "Host, 7 days training time is up." "Consumption time is 2 hours. Do you want to continue?" Gu Feng now consumes all the energy of magic energy in his body. He has a strong consciousness like steel and can withstand longer training and grinding. He can naturally cultivate for a longer time on the "Eating the Earth and Training Ground" . Gu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth and said firmly: "It is still necessary to say, of course, continue, the network management will give me another 2 hours of real time!" Gu Feng, who was excited, also humorously described the system as the "webmaster" who paid for the Internet cafes before the end of the world. Seven days of ancient martial arts training began again. Gu Feng devoted himself wholeheartedly. Time flies quickly. He is like a piece of jade that is gradually being polished ... in reality. About four hours passed. Gu Feng has been in the special training space for 2 weeks, and he has been honed with a knife for half a month! Wu Chi! Gu Feng appeared to be a martial art idiot, honing his combat skills. However, his practice is not in vain. In just half a month, he has been a little peek into the courtroom. The Chinese civilization is full of ancient martial arts. As one of the dazzling stars, Gu Feng is certainly not fully proficient in half a month, but at least it is more powerful than those "fake handles" of street art. He made another decision at this moment. Gu Feng has decided to hone his ancient martial arts every day in the future until the integration reaches the level of the knife instructor! !! ... ... More than four in the morning. Suck ~~~ Gu Feng suddenly sat up and took a breath. Sweat has already covered every part of the body, soaking his clothes, the feeling of indulging in the research in battle has so far intoxicated Gu Feng. maybe Gu Feng is a fighter by nature, and it is endless! !! "a bit tired." "The special training space has been going on for 14 days, and the magic energy in the body has consumed a lot." "But my extreme body is generating energy at all times. Although Gaia Black Armor is not fully displayed, it can clearly feel that the earth is transmitting power to me!" With their feet standing on the ground, the corpse king''s special ability is still drawing energy. Just like those zombie monsters can absorb the energy contained in sunlight, the law energy contained in the earth is also pouring into Gu Feng''s body far away, which is a very strange feeling. [Gaia Black Armor] Deserves to be a special ability of the corpse king. In addition to absolute defense, this magical ability to absorb Earth''s law energy is even more terrifying, even more valuable than armor defense itself! Squeak. Gu Feng opened the door, and several people immediately awakened from their sleep. Xiu Xi, Ling Xue, Shen Mengting. They are used to it in the last days. Everyone''s rest and sleep are the shallowest, and any wind and grass movement can make them wake up instantly. This is a skill that must be mastered in the last days. After all, no one wants to be killed by a different species while he is sleeping. "I feel you ..." "It seems that there is a little bit different?" Shen Mengting said with a crooked head. She is the most sensitive person, and Shen Mengting''s observation power is also the strongest in the audience. Even Gu Feng''s "Eagle Eye" cannot be compared with Shen Mengting''s "Eye of God". Gu Feng is a bit different. Although she can''t tell the difference, but it feels like a big change? Shen Mengting, like a curious baby, came to Gu Feng and looked around. She lifted up Gu Feng''s shirt, a pair of tender and white hands stroking Gu Feng''s iron-like muscles, and a pair of jade arms wrapped around Gu Feng. . "Don''t you think about it again?" Gu Feng was obviously a bit uncomfortable in the presence of everyone, and this move was no different from teasing. Shen Mengting, such a gentle girl, wouldn''t she be here to do something unsuitable for children with herself? ? Shen Mengting was also blushing: "What are you thinking blindly? I checked your body carefully, but there is nothing strange about it." Is there such a checkup? Gu Feng could not help but burst into a blast of evil fire: "It''s inconvenient here, I''ll go back and pick you up one day and dare to tease me openly!" Ling Xue was helpless on the side, and always felt that Xiu Enai spit his dog food. But at this moment, the taciturn Xiu Xiu talked. "Actually, I also feel that Gu Feng is different." "I am very keen on the danger. Gu Feng originally gave me a hell-like feeling of Shura and Shura. The sense of crisis is exciting ..." "But now, although this sense of crisis has not diminished, I feel another kind of oppression." "That seems to be a master''s breath." ... ... Chapter 202： 202. Three Star Monster Chapter 202 The taste of the opponent. Gu Feng''s strong intention to kill, Xiu Xiu feels like the slaughterhouse in the 18th floor of Abi Hell. But in addition to this frightening killing, he now also repairs a feeling of "opponent". That seemed to be on the ring, a sense of oppression from a powerful opponent, so Xiu Xi could not help but want to have two moves with him. perhaps This is the effect that Gu Feng has hone his combat skills and learned ancient martial arts. Gu Feng already understands something in his heart. He is now a half-entry "warrior", right? "Don''t guess randomly." "Clean up and get ready for a brand new hunting operation today!" Gu Feng glanced at the gloomy night outside the window. After half an hour, the first rays of sunlight would shine on the ground, and the hunting operation would start again! "Okay, boss, you really treat us like a cow." "Get up and get up. It''s unlucky to have us to exploit our boss like this." Ling Xue complained with a stretch, but she could see the desire for blood from her slightly excited eyes. Not just her. There is repair, even the most gentle Shen Mengting. Fighting has become an instinct, and only the blood of monsters can heal the distortions brought by the last days. This **** slaughterhouse in the last days not only turned Gu Feng into a cold-blooded demon ... He, a cruel hell-hungry ghost, has unknowingly changed the inner thoughts of people around him, affecting the hearts of his subordinates, and it seems that they have all become twisted lunatics. Gu Feng went to Shen Mengting. The gentle and quiet girl was also stained with a few strands of blood, and the two kissed affectionately to say goodbye. "Follow me and you''re crazy." "One day, a gentle girl like you may also become a cruel and cold-blooded demon. Will you regret it then?" Gu Feng held Shen Mengting''s face, and she was mad with a bit of evil charm. Shen Mengting took the initiative to kiss Gu Feng again, she bitten Gu Feng''s lips slightly, and licked a trace of blood on it. "No regrets." "You are my man, as long as I can follow you, I will not regret it." "If this world makes you crazy, then I will follow you to change and become a madman who loves you!" Shen Mengting''s words are indeed crazy, but it is this madness that can tell her inner heat emotion. Eschatology. This world is crazy. No cure for crazy drugs. In this case, let us be the craziest and most distorted demon for so long! Let us dance wildly in this end time, let us vent the mania in our hearts, let us roar hysterically in the **** slaughterhouse. After the evolution, Gu Feng has completely transformed, and he doesn''t mind the collapse of his consciousness into a terrible lunatic. It is often said that there is only a thin line between lunatics and geniuses. But in this end time, the lunatic is ... the most powerful and vicious! !! Not crazy, not live! ... ... Leave the safety meeting point, dozens of minutes later. Gu Feng returned to the place where he was killed yesterday, and is planning to continue killing monsters nearby. However ... the scene in front of him stunned Gu Feng. The streets that were full of broken arms and limbs were covered with blood and mud, but now it seems that they have been baptized by a scavenger. The remains of those monsters are almost gone, only a large piece of blood telling about the tragic yesterday. Crunch ... Click ... The sound of sharp teeth chewing bones came from time to time. That''s the remaining nine "monsters" still gnawing at the corpses, which is a crude way of their evolution. Gu Feng''s thoughts moved nine monsters back to him. The monster, which was originally the size of a basketball, has grown to a size larger than an electric tricycle. If you give it a period of time, it may grow to the size of a small car. Identification. Giant beetle Variety: Devil Prototype: Corpse Level: Second-order ( ) Variation direction: Battle Demon Remarks: Since the monsters created by the host can help the host devour energy and recover by engulfing other creatures, they will eventually become special combat units. Second-order three-star? This monster has evolved to the level of 3 stars? How much did it eat last night, and how much xenogeneic and zombie remains? ? This evolution is too amazing. Look at the other monsters. [Golden beetle] That gold-like sculpted monster has also evolved, and has also become a three-star combat weapon. The surface of its shell has become harder than steel, and bullets cannot be penetrated. There is also a demon worm, which is so fast. [Wind Worm] Like its name, it is fast enough to pierce the storm, and it is hard to see with the naked eye when it moves at full force, leaving only a blurry afterimage of the machine. The alienation of these three kinds of monsters is beyond Gu Feng''s expectations, and has completely evolved from a simple monster to another creature. As for the other six monsters, although the level of rarity has increased a lot, no special mutation has occurred, and it is still just the most common "alien monster." If there is any chance of transformation, I am afraid they will become a new breed. Gu Feng frowned, and he squatted down to grab the golden beetle and wanted to study it, to see what exactly these abnormal monsters are. However, as soon as Gu Feng came in contact with the "Golden Armor", a special stream of information poured into his body. "Ding!" "The gene sequence of [Golden Scarab] has been recorded." "Identified as ( ) class monsters. If the host wants to continue to make such monsters, it will cost 100 evolutionary points for each virus source." Special information blends with Gu Feng''s talent. The genetic information of this extra mutant monster was all recorded at once. In the future, even if this [Golden Armor Worm] is dead, Gu Feng can spend 100 evolution points to make it directly, because this alienation type gene has been copied, and it only takes some energy to make it again ... Oh my God! In other words, as long as Gu Feng has enough evolutionary points, he can make this mutant monster anytime and anywhere? ? Thinking of this, Gu Feng hurried to touch several other alienated monsters. "Ding!" "The genetic sequence of [Windbreaker] has been recorded." "The gene sequence of [giant beetle] has been recorded." The genes of several three-star mutants are integrated with talent. If Gu Feng wants to make them in the future, he can just spend the evolutionary points. The surprise that Gu Feng brought to Gu Feng was really wave after wave. King ... How can there be no younger brother? Gu Feng''s younger brothers surprised him, so let''s try their abilities next! !! Chapter 203： 203. Demon Transformation Nine monsters. Three of the special mutations were alienated. With these younger brothers, Gu Feng confidently began to move to the next block. Wandering zombies are overwhelming. This ugly monster will never be lacking in the last days, and many alien species are also open to the sun in the corpses, absorbing the gifts from the light of heaven. "Brothers!" "Give me, kill them all, it''s all your nutrients!" Gu Feng ordered and nine monsters rushed out. The largest [giant beetle] is the most fierce. It has great strength and heavy armor. It rushes into the corpse like a mutated bull. The huge sharp mouth cracks the body of the zombie in front of it. The corpse swallowed jujube and generally swallowed. The [golden beetle] exudes its light, although its power is not great, this little guy is dedicated to breaking the enemy''s armor. It found a carcass-covered alien in the corpse, and the gold worm easily shattered the enemy''s armor, plunged into its body and began to eat wildly, and soon not only took the enemy''s life, but also took it All the armor was sapped out, supplementing his nutrition. [Wind Worm] Slaughter zombies has the highest efficiency. Its speed is so fast that it looks like a bullet. A residual image skips directly into the enemy''s forehead, drills a small hole through the wind and enters the brain. After a few strokes, it drains the brain''s brain and crawls out of the eye socket Shoot at the other zombie. Huh! The afterimage constantly shuttled, occasionally penetrating the skull, and occasionally directly piercing the eyeball to climb into the brain, and soon dozens of hundreds of zombies died. The remaining monsters are also very powerful. Although they are not as good as the three special alienated brothers, they still gradually drill in from the feet and legs of the zombie monster, crawling up and crawling, and finally eat the entire body. The arrival of the worms panic the corpse. Swallow the heavens and the earth! Zombie monsters with little brains do nt know how their companions died. Only the largest [giant beetle] can be their target of attack, but as long as they are close to him, they will be pierced by a shadow. And then, pierced his head and died. They are locusts. They are evil spirits. They are exactly the nemesis of this zombie trend, eroding like a black death. Not to mention those ordinary zombies, even some low-level aliens can only be slaughtered in misery ... After the worms penetrated their bodies, their sharp claws continued to cut their own flesh, causing blood to drip and flutter, but eventually they couldn''t get the little worm out. The evolution point of the virus source fluid is rocketing up at an amazing speed! !! With the help of these 9 small things, Gu Feng quickly slaughtered and killed all the monsters in the nearby streets as if he had opened it. It only took about an hour. Gu Feng''s evolution point reached "130". You know, even if Gu Feng hit the corpse tide with full firepower, he only got more than 300 points a day, and now this efficiency is obviously much faster. "Next, try the so-called monster transformation ..." "Come in with the wind, and the other monsters continued to attack and ate all the monsters in the surrounding area!" Gu Feng issued an order, and the surrounding monsters scattered, continuing to slaughter the surrounding monsters. And he ... Finally, I want to experiment with what the so-called "devil transformation" is. ... ... "Uh uh uh" "Roar roar roar!" Gu Feng found a small room in the neighbourhood, tied a low-level alien on a wide large table, and at this time he was constantly snarling at Gu Feng. Fast zombies. It''s a ( ) star-level low-level alien. It is so simple to subdue it. Under the power of Gu Fengwang, it was **** without encountering any resistance. Beside Gu Feng, there is not a big slap monster. [Wind Worm] The experimental materials are sufficient. Next, it''s time for the monster to transform this skill. Integration. Makeover. strengthen. Using the [Monster Transformation] skill allows a bug to be incorporated into the target body, greatly increasing its ability. and The transformed thing will obey any orders from Gu Feng forever, absolutely obey! "Wear the wind worm, get into its body." "The Monster Worm Transformation, Start Now!" Gu Feng used this skill, followed by the 100 virus source fluid evolution point deducted from him, and the alienated wind-penetrating monster carried all this energy into the body of the swift zombies. At this time, the sound of the system appeared again. "Remind host." "The monster transformation has two directions." "One: wipe out the target consciousness, take the monster as the lead and control the target body." "Two: The blood of the demon worm completely melts, completely integrates with the target, and maintains the other party''s thinking logic." Kill the other party s consciousness completely? Or is it keeping the original thinking logic? Gu Feng thought for a moment, and immediately made a choice: "Keep the logic and integrate into one!" Evolution has begun! !! The zombies screamed hysterically. Its muscle tissue was trembling violently, large swaths of filthy blood leaked from every corner of the body, and the entire body was even almost melted. Remember the beginning of the last days. Gu Feng was intrigued and took the "virus source solution" to experiment with the zombies. As a result, the big zombies suddenly collapsed and turned into a pool of broken flesh that attracted zombies to eat. Now the appearance of this swift zombies is almost like the group "Break the Flesh." However, at this moment, the monster in his body does not allow this to happen. Under the combing of blood veins, coupled with the control of three-star monsters and the support of hundreds of evolution points, the melting body of the swift zombies began to reshape in a magical way. Bones, internal organs, flesh, skin. From the inside to the inside, the power is restored a little bit and becomes stronger and stronger. Gu Feng''s sharp eagle eyes have been staring closely. He has to watch carefully what happened to this monster, and what exactly is the process of transformation and evolution? ? quickly [Wind Worm] Melted blood vessels flow to every corner of the body, and the muscle fibers stretched and stretched by the blood veins are intertwined. The last layer of carapace, which belongs to the demon worm, slowly covered it, becoming a powerful layer of armor. Evolution is finally complete! Identification. Windbreaker Variety: Magic soldier (special category) Prototype: Zombie, Demon Level: Second-order ( ) Variation direction: Battle Demon Remarks: Zombies merge with demon worms to form battle demon soldiers. Such creatures are the strongest weapon of the host and absolutely obey the host''s order! Magic soldier! !! It turns out that the end of the evolution direction of the demon worm, what does the fighting demon soldier mean? Chapter 204： 204.Magic Magic soldier. At this time the piercing demon was shrouded in a layer of dark armor. Its body is smooth and elegant like a cheetah, but the special alienation ability of the [Wind Devil Worm] is given to it, so that this magic soldier also has unparalleled ability to move. It stood behind Gu Feng without saying a word. It looks like a specially trained guard, meticulous without any complaints, only obeying the instructions and orders of his master. What is this? Zombie? Devil? When they merged with each other, the demon was no longer a zombie, but a new product. Gu Feng was curious about it. During the recent evolution, Gu Feng chose to retain its sage logic. What can a zombie have in mind? "Can you understand me?" Gu Feng did not use consciousness to order the magic soldier. Instead, he used talking to talk to it to see if he could understand human language. The magic soldier froze a little, and seemed to think about the meaning of Gu Feng''s words from his clumsy brain. It used to be a zombie alien. But before it became a foreign species, it was also an ordinary human. After this evolution, the knowledge in the magic soldier''s brain began to recover. After thinking about it for a moment, he understood the meaning of Gu Feng''s words. In Gu Feng''s slightly surprised eyes, the demon nodded to him, signalling that he could understand Gu Feng''s language. Gu Feng asked it another question: "Are you a zombie?" This question is special. He just wanted to see if the mind of this demon soldier was a little more zombies or something else? The magic soldier thought for a moment, nodded, and shook his head again. Gu Feng frowned and continued to ask, "Are you human?" The magic soldier thought for a moment, then shook his head, and denied his human identity. It is confused, confused, and unable to understand what it is? Are you a zombie? Are you human? Do not It is neither a zombie nor a human, but a new life. The magic soldier is a life body dedicated to serving Gu Feng, obeying all his orders, and was born to fight! Not only it was very puzzled, but Gu Feng was also very surprised at this incident. A strange emotion permeated his mind. It s like the Creator! He created another creature, another species! "Kill yourself." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered a few times, and he sent a very excessive command to the demon soldier in order to test its loyalty. Gu Feng wanted to see if this demon soldier absolutely obeyed the order? As soon as the order came out, the wind-piercing soldier did not hesitate. It stretched out its palm with a sharp blade and stabbed it severely into the eyes on its head. As long as the host gives the order, even if they are directly killed, there will be no hesitation. Snapped! !! The sharp blade of his hand was about to penetrate the magic soldier''s head, Gu Feng grabbed it by the arm, he didn''t want to die a little brother for nothing. "Stop it." "Follow me, go and hunt the zombies and aliens around you." Gu Feng felt that he had gained a lot. He originally wanted to build a special hunting team in the base, but now it seems that it is not necessary at all, because with these "brothers" alone, he can form a powerful force beyond imagination. Next, it''s time to test the combat effectiveness of this magic soldier! At the **** slaughterhouse where the monsters and the zombies were fighting, Gu Feng''s mouth showed a smile. "Wear through the wind, let''s show off your skills and let me see your strength." The piercing eyes wrapped in black armor flashed, and then it rushed towards the corpse at a rapid speed. Wear the wind. This guy''s speed is so ridiculous. The original [Wind Devil] originally used speed and fangs as the direction of variation. Now it is more prominent with its heterogeneous fusion. Its palm claws are similar to Gu Feng''s finger knives. During the rapid running, the claws were extended to cut to the surrounding zombies, like a lawn mower rushing fast. The zombies fell like wheat. The magic soldier is covered with blood and covered with armor, but it is like a never-ending fighting machine. He never knows how to write the word fatigue until it finishes the task of Gu Feng. What a loyal and reliable weapon! Soon, a high-level alien appeared in front of the piercers. Testy tank! The twisted tortoise muscles coiled together, and it roared and roared and smashed the nearby zombies into rotten flesh, and ran madly towards the wind. In its eyes, the wind is coming to hit the ground. "All monsters are not allowed to help the wind." "Make them one-on-one." Gu Feng issued an order that the testy tanks and wind-piercing are rare three-star strength. However, Gu Feng is confident that the "Magic Soldier" will be more powerful. After all, it evolved from containing 100 full virus source fluids. Roar Roar Roar! The impetuous tank smashed into the wind, and something unexpected happened. How can the wind know how to avoid it? It flickered away from the test tank''s attack and left a long incision scratch on its back, which made the test tank more angry. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang. The huge soles squeaked on the ground, and the testy tank grabbed the thighs of the two little zombies and threw them like maces. Huh! !! One didn''t pay attention, and was blown out to fly through the wind. It rolled several times on the road, and the asphalt road was smashed with a series of scratches. Vaguely, there were cracks in the armor of the piercer. That''s the armor of the monster worm. Upgrading to this level cannot be considered weak, but it''s not too strong. The piercing wind rushed up again, using its extreme speed, spread out its palm knife and passed under the testy tank. puff! !! A long string of bloodstains soared, and the angry testy tank did not have time to fight back, and the piercing wind had left it in a hurry. Then ... again! !! Huh! The test tank is getting more and more scratches, large muscles have been cut off, and too much blood has lost a lot of its power. A moment later, the testy tank fell to the ground in wailing and was singled out by the demons wearing the wind. At this moment, the demon soldier was wearing a terrible wind. One of his arms had been broken, and the armor everywhere was covered with cracks, some of which had been broken and peeled off. Although it won, it was also seriously injured. but it does not matter The function of the magic soldier is more than that! !! Don''t forget, what are the functions of the demon worm, the healing ability of the blood worm is one of them, and it has acquired this ability while fully merging with the demon worm. Click, click ... The demon soldier lay on the fierce tank wearing a wind, swallowed up with a big mouth, and the wreckage became its energy. The wounds on the piercing wind healed with the naked eye. That layer of almost peeling carapace is also recovering quickly, slowly healing as if there were no flaws. Chapter 205： 205. It hurts you, I will leave it dead Battle magic. Absolutely obey Gu Feng''s order. And they have the bloodline ability of the devil and grow into a real combat weapon. If this creature is put into a company that specializes in the production of "biological weapons" before the end of the world, those crazy researchers will be amazed and perfect! "it is good!" "Continue to kill and devour, and I don''t need to worry about my evolutionary point!" Gu Feng''s heart was happy. With the help of these "brothers", his virus source need not worry. They only eat and absorb the wreckage of the monsters, and all the evolution points will be passed to Gu Feng within a certain range. So far. The total number of Gu Feng can summon monsters is -10. He found that [Wind-Devil Soldier] still occupies the number of a demon worm. As long as it has evolved into a demon soldier, Gu Feng will not be able to summon new demon worms. Niuniu holds one in her hand. One of them was transformed into a wind-piercing demon, and the remaining eight were slaughtering zombies. As long as these evolved monsters are still alive, Gu Feng can''t summon any more, which means that the maximum number of younger brothers is only 10. It seems that ... it can only be increased slowly through future upgrades. Gu Feng slightly YY. A demon soldier is already so powerful. If all the demon worms have been transformed, the scene should not be too beautiful. Evolution point: 200 Evolution point: 300 Evolution point: 500 It was getting late. Gu Feng''s evolution point has reached a full "786" point. On this day, Gu Feng didn''t do much, he was directing and testing the "little brothers" to fight. After this day of fighting, the demons did not raise their level again. They are all stuck at ( ) level. Samsung. Four stars. This short one-star difference can hardly be improved. If you break through Samsung, you will soon become a [nobleman]. Obviously, the aristocracy is not so easy to get, and other methods must be used to promote this group of younger brothers to four stars. ... ... A busy day. It''s time for Gu Feng to return to the security stronghold. Ordered all the younger brothers to continue the slaughter, and Gu Feng left in the dark. Not only does he have to deal with these monsters, Gu Feng must also practice his fighting skills in the special training space. Ten minutes later, Gu Feng returned. Shen Mengting and others have been waiting for a long time. They all have heavy faces and are waiting for Gu Feng to return. "What''s wrong?" Gu Feng noticed that something was wrong. There was a little **** smell in the safety point. It turned out that Xiu was seriously injured. I saw Xiu was severely cut from the shoulder to the clavicle all the way to the abdomen. The wound was deeply alarmed and damaged to the bone, but he recovered a lot under Ling Xue''s treatment. Shen Mengting approached Gu Feng and said, "Today we hunted a different species and found a very strange footprint. We followed it far away and prepared to attack." "I didn''t expect that the alien was completely different from other monsters, it was very powerful!" "Xiu Xi fights to death, almost splits in half by that monster, and finally Ling Xue and I exhausted their abilities before pushing it back temporarily." This battle was frightening and almost repaired! !! Such a powerful monster is by no means an ordinary alien, I am afraid it is a rare alien that has reached 4 stars ... Gu Feng glanced at the girl. "Why didn''t you crush the monster in Niuniu''s hand?" "That way, I will definitely come over the first time." Gu Feng''s words were somewhat reproached, but fortunately nothing happened to Shen Mengting. Shen Mengting blushed and her eyes dodged and said: "I wanted to call for help, but the monster in Niuniu''s hands seems to have entered a dormant state, and some changes have occurred. I''m afraid it will be of no use to you, so I did not destroy it . " Has something changed? Gu Feng walked towards Niuniu, the cute little girl spread her palms, and the worms that had been stinging now fell sickly. The helmet shell on his body began to shatter a little bit, and seemed to want to transform into another creature. Touch it lightly. A set of data came up immediately. "[Alien monster]: In special evolution, more advanced ingredients are needed to complete the transformation." This monster followed everyone around Shen Mengting and ate some good things. I did not expect that special evolution has begun now. I wonder what this guy can become? However, Gu Feng, who "needs more advanced ingredients", still understands that it is estimated that the three-star alien can no longer satisfy it, and it needs to devour higher-level monster wrecks. "That rare alien came just right." "It hurts you, I''ll make it dead!" Gu Feng grunted coldly, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes, and the rare alien had been added to the list of kills. Gu Feng turned his head and looked at Shen Mengting with her head down, as if she was blaming herself. If he can be decisive, perhaps the repair won''t be hurt so seriously. Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly became much tenderer, and she gently embraced Shen Mengting''s waist: "In the future, you must call me in case of danger. I can afford any loss, can you understand?" Shen Mengting nodded slightly, and this blame left only a little warmth in her heart. This seemingly ruthless cold-blooded man did it because he was worried about his comfort, which proves that her value is far more than that monster that is about to transform ... "Ling Xue, you are here to continue healing." "Shen Mengting, let''s go and go to the other end for a while." "Niuniu, temporarily give the little black in your hand to the big brother ..." Gu Feng left Ling Xue and Xiu Xun to deal with a rare alien species. As the [king], he was completely fearless. ... ... Stars of silver shattered all over the floor. These rays have dozens of colors under the eyes of Shen Mengting. Although it was time for the dead of night, the world in her eyes was still bright and colorful, and countless kinds of colors that humans had never seen throughout the world. Because of this, she sees many nuances that humans cannot detect. Following the trajectories and strange colors, Shen Mengting and Gu Feng continued to track the rare alien. The two moved quickly for several miles, and the number of nearby zombies not only did not decrease, but has an increasing trend. strange? This is very strange! In general, there are very few other zombies in the realm where the rare species are. Once it invades its realm, it will be cruelly killed. This matter is about the dignity of the four-star rare alien species. You must know that these monster realm concepts are very strong. "It moved in that direction again." "It''s strange, this guy has been moving there all day." Shen Mengting whispered in Gu Feng''s ear, and she also noticed that something was wrong. Chapter 206： 206. Dark Hunter "Uh uh uh ..." The tide-like corpses wandered, unconscious, leaving only flesh and blood desires, while hissing, they kept moving in a certain direction. Not just those zombies. There are also many low-level alien species, all of which are involved in the large army, and they helplessly step in a certain direction. What seems to be driving them? ? That''s right. This is the feeling. They are like little lambs in sheepfolds, driven in a certain direction. And they are moving in the direction ... city! !! The black area surrounded by several counties, the black restricted area that humans cannot set foot on, and the monsters'' unbridled paradise. Gu Feng lived in that place for more than 20 days. The zombies formed a torrent, and the corpses were rolling towards the city like a tide. They could only move forward under the pressure of a powerful creature. It was astonishing as if I was rushing to the "concert". "Gu Feng, why do you think these monsters are so eager to rush to the city?" Shen Mengting asked with a quizzical expression to Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s face became more serious. Corpse tide rushed to the city, there will naturally not be any concert there. unless What makes a rare alien anxiety happen! !! "That city is home to millions of people." "In addition to the surrounding counties, there are nearly ten million humans living here, and there are at least seven or eight million converted into monsters, right?" Gu Feng said with a deep breath, this is a shocking number . What a horrific tide of corpses if zombie monsters gather? The system once said. One million may not give birth to a supreme corpse, the corpse king is the supreme existence! But if this number reaches tens of millions, what kind of qualitative change will occur? It seems that it is not such a difficult thing to produce a supreme king again in the tens of thousands of corpses. Gu Feng calculated the time. "It has been more than half a month since the tragic death of the corpse king." "For such a long time, countless monsters in the city have been in a state of no heads. After more than half a month of fighting and fighting, can it be said that ..." "A new king is born !!!" When the idea appeared in Gu Feng''s heart, he shuddered. Corpse King! That terrible extreme creature, even he was not sure of victory. The first victory over the Corpse King was just a coincidence. The second victory over the Corpse King was only in the special training space established by consciousness, coupled with a variety of restrictions and strength surges, to barely defeat the upgrade. If there is really another corpse king born in the city, then the trouble will be big! The ghost knows to what extent it can evolve, can it threaten Gu Feng''s life? "there!" "That rare alien is behind the tide of corpses, and it really supervises this group of zombies ..." Shen Mengting pointed her finger down and found their target. Rare alien species. It was a monster hidden all over the body. If it was completely hidden in the darkness, it would be able to blend into the shadow. But now this rare xenogeneous body exudes a powerful aura, gathers all those zombie monsters to the side, and slowly expands the torrent of corpses, thus exposing its own body. Appraisal Dark hunter Variety: Heterologous Prototype: human Level: Second order ( ) Direction of variation: physical enhancement (dark elements) Remarks: The hunter evolved, and is good at hiding in the dark. It is very difficult to entangle in rare species and has high mobile performance. Dark Hunter! !! Sure enough, it is a rare alien species. Its appearance is very similar to the hunter, or they are simply a breed, except that the hunter is the first life form. But after upgrading to the second class, overall physical fitness has improved, and it seems to have the power of elements? "You protect yourself." "I''m going to kill it!" Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a killing light, and before Shen Mengting''s reply, he swept down quickly. The figure descending from the sky immediately awakened the dark hunter, and his body moved backwards subconsciously, and Gu Feng''s magic fist slammed vertically in front of it. Huh! !! Rumble! !! Gu Feng''s fist was so fierce that he was smashed into a large pit two meters wide on the ground. So fast. Good keen reaction. The Dark Hunter felt the power of the creature in front of him, and he did not dare to attack easily. He directly gave up the corpse and moved back, and quickly hid in the darkness. It is a rare alien species of flesh evolution. But this alien seems to be mixed with some dark elements? This makes the dark hunter as if it has the stealth function, can quickly move in the dark, so that other creatures'' eyes can not even notice. Even Gu Feng''s eagle eyes can only see some blurry afterimages. not only that. The horror of the Dark Hunter is not only that he can hide in the dark. It is the strongest assassin, so whether it is its footsteps or the sound it emits while moving, it is extremely faint. Even after hiding the darkness, the sound of heartbeat and breathing was gone, and he was ready to launch a deadly sneak attack on the enemy at any time. "It wants to slide past your side!" Shen Mengting shouted on the roof. Needless to say, the power of her eyes need not be said, and it is precisely this pair of "eyes of God" that Shen Mengting found the Dark Hunter and fought with it for several rounds. Gu Feng obeyed the command and immediately noticed the specific position of the dark hunter. Huh! !! The dark hunter felt the eyes of the enemy, and unavoidably he chose to take the initiative to strike, piercing the sky with the barb''s sharp claws and grabbing the ancient front. when! !! With a crisp sound, Gu Feng''s body has been covered with a layer of [Gaia Black Armor] invincible defense. The sharp barb claws left a series of Mars on the black armor, and the powerful destruction power of the rare alien species almost reached the level of tearing this layer of defense, and scratches were made on the armor. The law of the earth is rising! Gaia''s black armor constantly absorbed the energy of the earth, and the scratches that were pierced soon recovered as before. Through the waves coming from the earth, Gu Feng had a completely new feeling after putting on Gaia black armor. Each step on the ground is like playing a piano, and depicting his position through the earth. "there!" Gu Feng closed his eyes and blasted a punch, and the powerful force hit the Dark Hunter without any suspense. A dull sound of flesh hit came, and the dark hunter was severely smashed and flew out, crushing a wall and rolling several times, and spit out a large mouthful of plasma. It certainly isn''t dead, and rare alien life is not so vulnerable. The Dark Hunter''s eyes flashed through a few poisonous cold mansions, it was again hidden in the darkness of the corner, and quickly moved by its special ability. Entering the room, without Shen Mengting''s guidance, finding it became much more difficult. Chapter 207： Spike rare alien species --- more advanced "food" Gu Feng was not impatient. I can''t see my eyes, I can''t hear my ears, I can''t smell my nose. The level of this dark hunter''s hiding is better than that of a girl with a stealth skill called "Su Miao". But Gu Feng has another way to find it. feel! Close your eyes ... The constant flow of law on the earth is like a strong heartbeat. The mud we step on, if you listen attentively, you will feel the sound that surpasses the throbbing rhythm of life. Ticking ticking ... When the Dark Hunter moved, his feet stepped on the ground, although there was no sound, but there were small waves. It''s like a wonderful piano. It''s like rain drops falling on a calm lake, setting off ripples. And the direction of the dark hunter is at the very center of the ripples, as obvious as a piano player. it It wants to escape! And it wants to get out of the darkness and rush directly to Shen Mengting. This dark hunter has a wealth of combat experience. It has been seen that although the male humans in front of them are powerful, they cannot always grasp their whereabouts. But the woman outside the house was different. That woman can see herself, and she is vulnerable, and is the best target for hunting. The dark hunter went straight towards Shen Mengting, which made Gu Feng''s heart anger. Only hurting Shen Mengting was absolutely not allowed. "I''ve caught you." "Don''t want to run, little mouse in the dark !!" Gu Feng opened his eyes suddenly. As soon as the dark hunter got out of the building, the floor under his feet shattered into countless dust, and an unbelievable force broke out in his thighs. The Dark Hunter only felt that there was a whistling wind coming from behind him, it turned and attacked quickly, but Gu Feng''s desperate attack had arrived. "Enchanted --- 5 times!" "Give me death, rare aliens!" Gu Feng used the powerful impact of his heels to break the ground, and the entire body was unconsciously tightened. The muscles stretched like a full moon bow. The arm expanded to the limit under the power of [Enchanted], and the muscles tightened and contracted. Erupted like a sharp arrow! 5 times the power of demonization, coupled with the ancient martial arts skills learned from the knife, all make Gu Feng''s fist even more terrible than the shell. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The sound of his fist against the Dark Hunter was deafening. The dull accent was deafening, and the strong wind blowing away spread all the dust and dirt around, and even the asphalt road on the ground was blown away by the energy. puff! !! !! The rare alien defense that is good at assassinations is not very strong. He was blown out dozens of meters away in a single blow, his flesh burst, his visceral fragments were crushed in the air, and he fell on the ground and produced a "wowa la la" sound, like Rain is usually splashed all over the place. A huge deep pit appeared dozens of meters away. The dark hunter''s body was lying in a giant pit, and the terrifying power had spread to every corner of the body. Almost all the bones in his body had been shattered, like a dry water puff. The vitality of the rare alien species is really powerful. It was not far from death. The convulsive body seemed to want to crawl out of the pit, and after struggling a few times, it completely lost its life. Spike! !! This rare alien was killed by Gu Feng directly. Dragons have inverse scales, and they die immediately. Shen Mengting is Gu Feng''s inverse scale. The dark hunter wanted to kill an enemy first, but his abacus was wrong, which accelerated his death. "Second ... seckill ..." Shen Mengting, standing on the roof watching, felt a lot. Shen Mengting, Xiu Xi, Ling Xue. Several people attacked and cracked the dark hunter together. Not only did it not hurt them, but it almost cost Xiu Xiu his life. However, this rare alien was killed in such a simple way in front of Gu Feng, and the absolute power smashed it into a flesh? ? 5 times enchanted. The power of ancient martial arts exploded. The destructive power of the two forces mixed together is amazing. It turns out that this man has been getting stronger and has never stopped ... Gu Feng looks like a deep starry sky, a bottomless abyss of hell. What is the limit of his power? No one made it clear. ... ... Hissing ... Gaia''s black armour on Gu Feng''s arm was emitting a hint of white smoke. Enchanted 5 times more power, causing his entire arm to become hot and hot, burning the surrounding air with bursts of white smoke. The feeling of soreness pervades the arm, and subtle injuries are the sequelae of a powerful burst of destructive power. Enchanting three times is only a little bit sour, but if the enchanting power is more than five times, it will cause some damage to the body. If you continue to increase the number, it will make the body more unbearable. The strongest ten times violence is terrifying, but There will be some serious costs. "Sure enough, there is no lunch in the world." "In the future, the demonization power will be controlled at about three times, and the maximum cannot exceed five times." Gu Feng secretly thought to himself, that unless his body can break through the limit again, 10 times the demonization violence is just thinking ... Gu Feng walked in the direction of the dark hunter. The enchantment erupting on him had not completely dissipated, a thought full of strong killing intentions spread out, all the nearby corpse tide monsters were trembling with trembling, and no one dared to approach the unknown creature that could not be defeated. Shen Mengting jumped from upstairs. She wanted to stand back behind Gu Feng, but when she was near her man, she found that she was blocked by an extremely strong killing cover. It was a tremor from the depths of the soul. The overflowing magic qi is full of substantive killing consciousness, which is a killing idea that is enough to make people collapse, and it is also a powerful gas field tempered by Gu Feng in countless battles. "Don''t be too reluctant, stay away from me, I will use this killing pressure to deter the corpse tide now." Gu Feng turned back to stop Shen Mengting from continuing to approach, he also needs this violent overflowing magic pressure to stop the corpse tide in front ... Can you just deter the whole tide of corpses by just killing? Gu Feng''s power has broken through the human imagination! !! Forcing a handful of fragrant sweat on his forehead, enduring the coolness of the soul and back, Shen Mengting still stood by Gu Feng. "If I can''t stand next to you, what qualifications are there for you to be a woman?" Shen Mengting still held Gu Feng''s arm. Fortunately, she is mentally capable and has a tougher will than most people. The next thing is to do business. Just in need of a more advanced rare alien material, this dark hunter sent in. Gu Feng took out an object, which was a monster that was undergoing a special evolution. Its shiny black carapace had cracked, exposing a layer of blood-like red flesh. [Alien Monster]: In special evolution, more advanced ingredients are required to complete the transformation. Gu Feng took it and placed it on the wreckage of the Dark Hunter. The dormant worm immediately got into it and devoured it frantically ... Chapter 208： 208. Niunius chosen path Special evolution! This monster has evolved into the rarest species. The entire body of the Dark Hunter was devoured, this time without the virus source fluid left, it was directly absorbed by it. quickly A blood-colored jewel-like demon appeared, it was so weird, with a strong **** smell. Gu Feng gently touched the palm of his hand, and an energy of data immediately surged into his talent. "Ding!" "The genetic sequence of [Heirloom Demon] has been recorded." "Because the monster is so special, it needs 1,000 virus source fluid evolution points to completely create a four-star rare alien species before it can fully mature." 1000 virus source fluid evolution points! The cost of creating this kind of inherited monster is huge, but it is the virus source of 1000 monsters, and the total number of killing the xenogenes in half a county is just this amount. Not only that, if you want the [Inherited Demon Worm] to mature, you need to completely devour a "rare alien", that is to say, the corpse remains will be swallowed with the virus source fluid to fully mature. What the **** has evolved? Identification! Gu Feng quickly used identification skills on it. Inheritance Demon Grade: Grade (Special Department) Note: Extremely rare and rare inherited demon worms can carry the special blood of the host and grant a special ability. Little information is available on it. Four-star, special department, inherit the blood of the host ... These words all surprised Gu Feng. Could this thing really make a person completely metamorphose like he thought? After completing all this, Gu Feng calmed down the magical spirit overflowing, all converged into his body. Shen Mengting felt relaxed for a while, standing beside Gu Feng, where the killing gas field erupted, and was always suffering. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Gu Feng''s eyes flickered. Before those zombies had time to react, Lan Mengting rushed away. ... ... The villa area is temporarily secure. Gu Feng and Shen Mengting again appeared in front of people, Ling Xue had almost repaired the repaired wound. Seeing that the boss appeared again, Ling Xue was relieved: "The boss is different when he goes out, so the rare and strange aliens can be killed." Ling Xue is very confident in Gu Feng. Now that the boss has appeared here, it naturally means that he has defeated and killed the Dark Hunter! Shen Mengting smiled mysteriously, and said with a hint of pride behind Gu Feng: "Seckill, one shot." One-shot spike! Such a rare and powerful alien that was hit by Gu Feng in one shot? Ling Xue opened her mouth, but this surprise didn''t last long before she returned to normal. She found that nothing happened to Gu Feng''s boss enough to shock her, because her heart was numb. Gu Feng, this freak ... He was a miracle in his own right, and it was normal to create anything amazing. The cutest little girl in the room, Niuniu bounced to Gu Feng, and stretched out a hand: "Brother, please give me back to him ..." It turns out that this little girl has been worried about her "friend" Xiaohei, and she has regarded Xiaohei as her most important partner. The little gangster killed her enemy. The little gangster slaughtered the bad guys who killed her mother in the worst way. Xiaohe accompanies her, giving Niuniu a sense of security. It is also a link between Niuniu and her brother Gu Feng. Therefore, that demon worm has become Niu Niu''s most important companion. Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, he took out a scarlet body and revealed a trace of strong blood. It is the inherited monster. Niuniu recognized it at a glance. Although Xiao Hei has completely changed and evolved, this little girl has an inexplicable connection with this monster, and immediately recognizes that this is Xiao Hei! "Wow, Black!" "How have you changed? You have become a little red!" Niu Niu said with a blink of her eyes, and her fingers stroked Xiao Hong''s back, so that this [hereditary demon] sent out an idea. It seems very eager ... This inherited monster is very close to Niuniu. It is very eager to pass on its power to Niuniu. The creatures created by this kind of Gu Feng are very rare to be able to generate their own ideas. These days, Xiaohei and Niuniu get along day and night. The innocent little girl has changed this monster. Gu Feng''s expression became more serious: "Niu Niu, Xiao Hei is not the same as before. It now represents the inheritance of blood power. You must be very good in the next words and answer carefully." Gu Feng''s solemnity made Niuniu put away the child''s innocence. Just like the mother who buried her at that time, Niuniu became a lot more serious. She opened her eyes and waited for the words of her elder brother. She felt that this was a very important thing for herself. "Although you are small, you must make a decision now." "Niuniu, you have two paths." "First, I will send you back to the base and let Grandpa Li raise you as an adult. I will not worry about it in this life." "Second, you stay with me forever and blend with the little black in your hand. I don''t know what will happen in the end. Maybe you will become a monster that everyone fears." Everyone else was shocked by Gu Feng''s words. This is too cruel? Niu Niu fused with the monster in Gu Feng''s hand? Although everyone knows that this monster is one of Gu Feng''s abilities, and it is also his very powerful combat tool. But letting Niu Niu be fused with the demon worm is still unacceptable to everyone. Especially girls like Shen Mengting and Meng Xue have a kind of fear of worms. In fact, these are the most secondary. Once you choose the second path, it means that Niuniu may become a monster, or a sharp weapon in the hands of Gu Feng. It''s like repairing! Was it too much to deprive her of her life? "Boss Gu Feng, you are like this ..." Ling Xue just wanted to say something, but Gu Feng immediately stopped him. Gu Feng''s voice became cold and cruel, his eyes glanced at Ling Xue: "Shut up, although Niuniu is small, but you haven''t seen the pain and despair she experienced. Under the small and fragile body is a broken heart, She has the right to choose her own future. " The future path must be chosen by yourself. Although Niuniu is only a 4 or 5 year old, she doesn''t even have her own complete world view ... But Niu Niu s cruelty and despair are beyond anyone s imagination. No one can clear what Niu Niu s heart is broken into, and no one understands what this little girl is craving. Everyone was sad. They all hope that Niuniu can choose the first path. Back at the base, raising adults under Li Laohan''s hands, Gu Feng and others will back it up for life without worry. Even Gu Feng, a cold-blooded cruel, had a little hope in his heart that Niuniu chose the first path. This innocent little girl experienced too much pain and despair and should live happily. "Big brother!" "I choose the second way ..." Chapter 209： 209. Reborn, Niuniu Makeover! The second way. Niuniu glared at Hu Lingling''s eyes, her tone extremely serious. Everyone was shocked. Shen Mengting swallowed and spit, she squatted down and stroked Niuniu''s head: "Niuniu, you have to think about it, in fact, including your elder brother, I hope you can choose the first path, we all hope you can be happy Growth ... " Niuniu''s choice discouraged Shen Mengting, the kindest. Gu Feng didn''t stop, and I don''t know why, he also felt a little sad. Niuniu turned her lovely body. She shook her head at Shen Mengting and said, "Big sister, you are wrong. Although Niuniu is small and doesn''t understand anything, Niuniu knows what is the most important thing." The most important thing ... For Niuniu, what is the most important thing to cherish? "Big sister, big brother." "Niuniu is very obedient and obedient, but ... sensible and obedient cannot protect mothers." "Being sensible and obedient doesn''t kill the bad guys who bully mothers." A few words from Niu Niu, everyone else stayed, what the little girl was thinking! !! Oh my god! She''s a 4, 5 year old girl! After experiencing countless cruel despair, Niuniu endured the bullying of others. Even if her arm was broken and she was covered with wounds, she begged others to scratch her head on the ground just to help her mother to ask for a little bit of food. But what happened then? Mom died and was killed by the bad guys. What can Niu Niu change even if she is more sensible and obedient? Although she is small, she understands one thing. If she wants to protect her important people, she must have ... power! !! "Niu Niu was afraid of bugs." "But Xiao Hei is Niu Niu''s partner. It helps Niu Niu defeat the bad guys, and helps Niu Niu kill the baddies who hurt her mother!" "Niuniu is stupid and stupid. I''m really afraid that my elder brother and sister will abandon Niuniu someday." "You are the best people in the world to me, and the ones Niu Niu wants to protect." "Brother, let Niuniu choose the second way, Niuniu doesn''t want to be a burden for you ..." burden. This little girl has understood the meaning of burden. For the mother, Niuniu is a burden. If it is not for her birthday, her mother will not be killed by the baddies. Niuniu never wants to be a burden anymore, just like Shen Mengting doesn''t want to be a vase around Gu Feng. She is very determined! She has already made enough awareness. ... ... Huh ~~ Gu Feng sighed a long time, since Niu Niu has made her own decision. Then give her strength! "Niuniu, come with me." Gu Feng took Niuniu''s hand and led him into one of the rooms in the villa. Under the young and delicate body, there is a resolute heart that cannot be questioned. Perhaps this is the only motivation for Niuniu to survive. Gu Feng first picked up a bottle of virus source and mumbled and drank it. This is the loot sent by the hunting force today. Several teams hunted down more than 200 xenogenes. Virus source evolution point: 1068 The materials have been prepared, and the monster transformation skills are launched! !! Inheritance Demon Gu Feng put the **** translucent monster on Niu Niu''s chest, and it instantly melted into a pool of hot and hot plasma, slowly drilling into Niu Niu''s skin pores. "Hosts can choose to inherit a capability." "After the succession, 1,000 evolution points will be deducted." The cold voice of the system came, and Gu Feng hesitated a little. Gu Feng saw Niuniu gnashing her teeth and still keeping her consciousness. He lowered his head and asked, "Niuniu, Xiao Hei is about to be one with you. What kind of ability do you hope to gain?" Niuniu thought for a moment, and said hardly, "Niuniu wanted the little black sharp weapon, tore the enemy''s body!" Under the simple and lovely appearance of Niuniu, she has such a paranoid disposition towards her enemies. She is going to tear up the bad guys who bullied her mother. She was going to shred the enemies who attacked the big brother and big sister. "System, I choose to inherit the ghost claw ability!" "Please let Niuniu have the corresponding strong body." After Gu Feng said, the evolutionary points accumulated in his body were completely deducted, and turned into the purest horror energy, all poured into the demon that turned into a pool of blood. This monster ... It has eaten an unknown number of alien bodies before it has a chance for special evolution. It devoured the entire wreckage of the rare four-star star-shaped Dark Hunter before finally reborn. And now a whole 1000 evolution points are all integrated into this plasma. It can be said that in order to complete the power gift of the [Inheritance Demon], the resource consumed is a huge number! Goo Goo Goo Goo !! The hot plasma almost melted Niuniu''s young body. She gritted her teeth and insisted, like those gimmicks who bullied Niuniu but still thoughtful ... However, it didn''t take long for Niuniu to bear it. This is a transformation from deep inside the cell. This is a world-wide and complete transformation. Niu Niu''s body and bones are completely dissolved, and almost all of it has become a pool of meat. Gu Feng has been watching carefully. The cruel picture filled his heart with sorrow. Niu Niu will not have any problems because of this, will the transformation not fail? A pool of **** mud ... A pile of meat sauce ... Is this Niuniu''s transformation and evolution? Is there even a trace of flesh and blood? However, Gu Feng''s worry is superfluous. There is a saying called no break and no stand. Only by breaking the past, can we re-establish order in chaos. Gu Feng has gone through several transformations. Which one was not reborn and Nirvana reborn? ? Soon, Niuniu''s body began to reorganize. Countless resources have accumulated together, transforming her body is extremely strong. From the bones to the internal organs, and all the way to the muscles and skin, all of them have been transformed by the [Inherited Demon Worm]. "Ding!" "Heirloom flesh strengthens abnormally, gains ghost claw ability!" "The inheritor maintains a special connection with the monster, alienating it into a special ability --- monster outbreak!" The sound of system prompt echoed in Gu Feng''s ear. Niu Niu successfully inherited Gu Feng''s claw ability, and her flesh gradually solidified and became extremely tough. Not only that, Niu Niu''s body has also undergone a special transformation, gaining the ability of [Monster Outbreak]. what is that? This ability is not even Gu Feng, Niu Niu is actually different chemical society? Time passed minute by minute. Niu Niu''s body was successfully rebuilt, she did not become a terrible monster, but restored her previous little girl. The reddish skin in white is more shiny. Niuniu became like a cute ceramic doll at this time, her round face was so heartbreaking ... Huh! !! Suddenly, the small hand of Fat Dudu changed into five extremely sharp ghost claw blades, more than twenty centimeters long, and the coldness of the cold light caused the temperature in the room to drop by a few points. Gently squeeze the palm, and changed back to the fat little hand. This ability is exactly the same as Gu Feng. Chapter 210： 210. The second one! Identification! Niuniu Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: Pupae (Inheritor) Gender: Female Type: Physical Enhancement (Dark Element) Remarks: The successor of the bloodline has the power to surpass the ordinary [nobility], and the special bloodline alienation gains a powerful talent. What kind! !! I never expected that after the evolution of Niuniu, she did not become the imaginary magic soldier. She has gone through the bloodline inheritance, and has become a successor to a cymbal, and her level has evolved directly from an ordinary person to the level of a four-star nobility! and Her blood has undergone a special alienation, and she seems to have learned certain abilities of the Dark Hunter? Just as Gu Feng has taken Gaia''s black armor from the corpse king, Niuniu also has the ability to hide from the genes of the dark hunter. "Niuniu, you should have a strong hidden talent." "Hide in the dark, let me see your ability!" Gu Feng said in surprise. Niuniu was confused, but she was born with this ability. After she was reborn, she was deeply imprinted in her bones. hide Hunt, assassinate, hide! Some special skills suddenly appeared in Niuniu''s mind. The small figure was immediately hidden in the dark corner of the wall, her heartbeat sound became slower, and even the speed of blood flow stopped. She was like a shadow, hidden in a dark shadow, which ordinary people could not even detect. So strong! Niu Niu really inherited the ability of the Dark Hunter, which was an unexpected surprise. And it seems that because of her close relationship with Xiao Hei, she also realized what the ability of [Monster Outbreak] was. Gu Feng did not let her continue to perform here, what she has in the future ... "Big brother, big brother!" "I''m totally different, and my stupid head seems to be smarter." "I don''t know why. I feel that my elder brother is very close, just like my parents." Niuniu said with a clap of her hands, she pulled Gu Feng''s legs and legs full of face dependence. The bloodline inheritance created Niuniu and Gu Feng. More specific association. Gu Feng is the King of Kings! Niuniu is a successor of this kind. Their relationship really seemed to be a father and daughter. Gu Feng did not expect that he had a daughter for no reason, and he was also a noble daughter. It''s worth it! Although [Inheritance Demon] has exhausted Gu Feng''s resources, its harvest is very worthy of recognition. ... ... A few minutes later, Gu Feng and Niu Niu appeared in front of people. The cute appearance of the ceramic doll immediately made Shen Mengting and Ling Xue happy, but did not expect that after Gu Feng''s transformation, instead of becoming a monster, he was even more chubby. "big sister!" "Niu Niu has become stronger, and I can protect you in the future!" Niu Niu raised her little pink fist, causing people to laugh and love. Ling Xue and Shen Mengting picked up Niuniu and rubbed her soft hair: "Okay, wait for Niuniu to grow stronger and stronger, protect us!" Niuniu widened her innocent eyes and said seriously: "Niuniu can really protect the big sister!" Ling Xueyi laughed out loud: "That''s great, we will be safe in the future!" This is obviously a ridicule. However, this sentence became inexplicable. Gu Feng said with a faint smile: "In fact, Niu Niu said a lot, I''m afraid Niu Niu is the strongest among you." Silly! This sentence was spoken from Gu Feng''s mouth, which made all other adults silly. Niuniu is the strongest? What international joke ... Not to mention Shen Mengting''s incomparable special weird ability, repairing the killer is so powerful that he is outrageous. Why can a child be stronger than them? Gu Feng''s expression looked a little weird. He said mysteriously to Niuniu, "Niuniu, have you seen the big brother Xiu Xiong over there, cut some of his hair to me." How many hairs are cut off? Niu Niu''s ceramic doll-like body cannot be repaired in close proximity ... The little girl twisted her fat body and turned her head. She glanced at the repaired hair, wondering why a threatening feeling came from the heart of the killer. Threat? Can this little girl bring a hint of threat to herself? Huh! !! Niuniu''s speed is very fast, she turned into a shadow and rushed to repair, and her little feet stepped on the ground with almost no sound, which contained the "slayer hunter" ''s ability to hide assassination. Huh! !! Niuniu struck. Xiu Xun''s pupils suddenly shrank. He picked up the black gold iron rod to resist it. It was too late, Niuniu''s speed was so outrageous. It can be compared with the rare alien who almost killed him before --- Dark Hunter! Shadows flashed. Niu Niu clutched a few strands of hair and appeared next to Gu Feng. Shen Mengting and Ling Xue have been stunned. Little girl of God TM? What happened to Niuniu''s body, how did she get such a terrible speed in a few hours, and how did her strange pace and assassination skills come from? Everyone finally knew what was going on with that weird smile on Gu Feng''s face. "That monster can really transform people so powerful?" "Boss Gu Feng, isn''t this true? Would you like to change me too?" Ling Xue exaggerated, she even got jealous. Niuniu was just one of the most ordinary cute little girls. Within hours, it evolved into this powerful look. What evolutionary potion? What is the "step of God" potion? The whole TM is a pile of garbage, not as good as a little bug in Gu Feng''s hand. Gu Feng sneered: "Do you think that the transformation can be done casually, it cost me all my savings for Niuniu transformation, and also devoured a rare [aristocratic] alien." "And ... reconstruction is risky!" Ling Xue was as entangled as frosted eggplant. How can it be so easy to gain strength for nothing, let alone Gu Feng have no resources to transform herself, even if there is an estimate, it is not her turn. After all ... Ling Xue is just an outsider. In Gu Feng''s heart, the people closest to him are of course Shen Mengting and Niuniu. Shen Mengting is Gu Feng''s lover. Niuniu is even more unlikely to betray Gu Feng. As for Xiu Xun and Ling Xue, although they already have a good relationship with Gu Feng, they have not reached the level of full trust. In the final analysis, they are just some ... use tools! "All right." "You, I solemnly announce one thing." "Add a member to the heterogeneous squad, that''s Niu Niu !!!" Gu Feng gave a symbolic slap, and the others also sparsely shot a few times, and gave Gu Feng a few eyes. Heterogeneous ... Really TM is a group of aliens. Xiu Xi, Ling Xue, Shen Mengting, Niuniu, Gu Feng. Not to mention Gu Feng, the biggest alien, but have you ever seen a 4, 5 year old girl join a hunting squad? And Niuniu''s strength is still so strong that she cannot be scared to death directly when she is seen by others? Chapter 211： 211. Scared to Death The darker the moon. It was only 3 or 4 hours before dawn. "Niuniu." "Shen Mengting, Xiu Xiu, adapt to your respective abilities." "I take advantage of this time to go to retreat for a while, and wait until tomorrow to go out hunting together." Gu Feng is really a hard-working bee. I don''t want to waste the rest of the time, and quickly enter the retreat mode, and open the "Swallow Training Ground" for ancient martial arts training. It wasn''t until the sky appeared a fish white, and the warm light gradually became hot, that Gu Feng appeared again in people''s sight. He worked hard in the training field for another two weeks, and his fighting skills gradually became more sophisticated. the other side Xiu Xiu and others have almost figured out Niu Niu''s strength, and several people were deeply shocked again and again. Judging by Shen Mengting''s "Eye of God", Niuniu has the power to kill all of them. After a few hours. Gu Feng appeared in front of the people in full spirit. He moved his body a little, and his whole body crackled like fried beans. "set off!!" "Today is the first day Niuniu hunts the zombies!" Gu Feng is in a good mood. It is one thing that his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Even the people he cares for have become more and more powerful. ... ... After ten minutes. Gu Feng led everyone to a quiet neighborhood. silence In the last days, the streets and alleys were packed with various zombie monsters, and their roars and roars were everywhere, and there was no pure land at all. But a few blocks around here, not even a zombie? ? Not only that, Ling Xue could not even find the remains of a zombie, as if they had evaporated out of thin air. "Too strange!" "These zombies knew that we would come, and all of them escaped?" Ling Xue felt deeply uncomfortable. This was the first time she encountered this situation in the last days. Shen Mengting was shocked. With her eyes, she could clearly see the blood on the ground. From the countless colorful traces, she was able to infer what kind of blood battle was happening here. "horrible!" "This is a **** slaughterhouse!" Shen Mengting said involuntarily, and at the same time glanced at his lover, did he do all this? "There are targets ahead, be careful!" Shen Mengting followed the trajectory, and suddenly found a human figure approaching. It has a smooth body, and the surface of the skin is also covered with a layer of black shiny armor, which looks fast and does not lack explosive power. Niuniu tilted her head, she did not intend to attack. Because in this inexplicable human, she felt a taste of "similar". That''s right, it''s the same! The humanoid body covered with black armor is not a real human, nor is it an evolutionary zombie xenograft. Magic soldier! It is Gu Feng''s "Dress Through the Wind." Ding! Obtain the evolution point of virus source fluid: 476 ... Within a certain range, the results of 8 demon worms and a demon soldier all night passed to Gu Feng. Although no Gu Feng has commanded high fighting efficiency here, it is not easy for them to kill so many alien species. Gu Feng walked in front of the crowd, moved through the wind and stood behind him. "do not worry." "Introduction, this is also our partner in the future, called Chuanfeng." "It has a clumsy mind, and too complex discourse commands may not understand. Just understand." Clumsy ... Vaguely, Shen Mengting and Ling Xue realized something. Gu Feng has been hunting secretly these days, and he must be doing something unknown! !! Before Niu Niu''s transformation, such a cautious person must have done it. Then the "wind-piercing" in front of it is likely to be the experimental item. Could it be said that its predecessor was one ... zombies? ? Ling Xue could not help but shiver. This is too scary, and the danger level of Gu Feng in his eyes has risen several levels. "Let''s go!" "Don''t be too surprised, otherwise you will be scared by the sight in front of you." Gu Feng led the crowd to continue to move forward, and soon an extremely strong **** smell came to his face. Slaughterhouse. Killing place. A startlingly **** scene appeared in front of everyone. A huge cricket beetle, whose shape is almost comparable to that of a car, has a huge sharp mouthpiece that folds the zombie in half, chewing it into the mouth and swallowing. A golden beetle exudes a strange luster, it is much faster, it penetrates into the alien body again and again, tearing up the hardest armor. Finally, one of the other monsters also changed. It can no longer be called a bug. Because the demon worm got out of the state of the carapace and became a disgusting creature similar to an octopus, with many tentacles floating on his body. The sharp tentacles stabbed into the body of the zombies, sucking and gumming like juice, sucking all the black blood out of the body and becoming their own nutrients. The zombie monsters roared, growled, and fought back! But they are not opponents of the worms, they can only be slaughtered. "This" "Scared my mother, don''t tell me that these are all made by Gu Feng?" Ling Xue yelled, the scene in front of her exceeded the limit of her patience, which was too horrible. Gu Feng shrugged. It''s so **** and cruel, it''s so abnormally distorted. Although his "monster" ability seems to be a bit disgusting. But I have to say that it is one of Gu Feng''s most powerful capabilities. "There are not many zombies here." "But yesterday, Shen Mengting and I found a corpse tide ..." "It was made by a rare alien species. It doesn''t know how long it took to drive out such a large zombie, and there are a lot of alien species inside." "We killed them all in a while!" Gu Feng''s words were crazy. Remember that rare alien "dark hunter"? It took a long time to drive out a torrent of zombies, trying to bring them all together in one place. In the eyes of ordinary people, the billowing tide is the fear of extinction. In the eyes of evolvers and hunters, corpse tide is also a huge trouble that cannot be easily caused. But in Gu Feng''s eyes, they are a **** sheep, waiting to eat by themselves! too crazy It is not enough to kill that rare alien dark hunter, Gu Feng has to kill the entire corpse tide, brother, you are a bit too much ... "Let''s go!" "Members of the alien squad." "And my devil brothers." "Let''s open our hearts, let''s go through the killing ring thoroughly, and bathe in madness and blood." Gu Feng showed a bloodthirsty and cruel smile, and the hot blood of the King King in his chest was about to burn again. Chapter 212： 212. The feast of the slaughterhouse, the crazy charm of madness Corpse tide. The billowing tide is invisible. As the saying goes: People are over 10,000, and the sky is up. It means "Once the number of people reaches more than 10,000 people, the dense head seems to be connected to the sky." Think about the scene of the rise in school in the past. Schools with thousands of people gathered. The number seemed dense and dense, but what would happen if they were all turned into zombies? What if this number is multiplied by more than 10 times? That''s right ... that''s what a corpse tide looks like! It took a long time for the four-star rare aliens to drive all the monsters together. Numerous zombies wandered in confusion, and many monsters aliens roared. Without the four-star [aristocratic] heterogeneous suppression, the tide of corpses showed some signs of collapse, and they wanted to disperse away from the overcrowded corpses. Fortunately, only one night has passed, and their intensity is still quite scary. Numerous filthy and rotting bodies were crowded together, and the dense crowd looked like a huge black cloth from the sky, covering all the nearby streets. The number of such horrors may be tens of thousands, or even close to 100,000! Nearly 100,000 zombies ... There are thousands of aliens ... This is a terrifying number, and now Gu Feng''s goal is them. "My captain." "You are crazy enough, this amount scares me to death, but you want to kill them all?" Ling Xue stood on the top of the building, her legs were soft, and the countless heads densely underneath made her spine chill. Feng''s goal is simply this whole tide of corpses. What a crazi crazy maniac. Turning his head to look, Gu Feng was glowing with red blood in his eyes at this moment, he was not joking! "Niuniu." "This is the first time you have been exposed to the tide of corpses, and you can release your strength as much as possible." Gu Feng rubbed the girl''s hair next to her, the little girl looked a little scared, but still in that fear There was a hint of excitement. The bloodline of the successor of this seed may have changed her. The immature heart of the small body is eagerly eager for blood ... "Kill me out!" "Xiu Xi, Ling Xue, Shen Mengting, you three stay together to take care of each other as much as possible, don''t be too reluctant!" Gu Feng went downstairs with a bloodthirsty smile, and strange monsters followed him down The feast of the Shura slaughterhouse has just begun! !! ... ... Uh uh uh uh! !! Roar Roar Roar! !! The smell of fresh human flesh excites the zombie monsters. Under the horrible tide of corpses, several figures of Gu Feng are so small. They are like a flat boat under a stormy wave, which may be crushed at any time. They are like ants under the Mount Tai. They can be crushed and crushed when a large boulder falls. The tide of corpses began to surge, and the rotting odor spread throughout the space. The roar of the zombies was mournfully and crowded together to tear the eardrums of people, and the thirst for flesh and blood had reached its limit. Faced with such a scene, the blood of Gu Fengxu Wang couldn''t help shaking, what an exciting scene! !! "Then the slaughter begins!" "Kill, kill!" Gu Feng burst into a bang and rushed towards the corpse like a cannonball, followed by a scene of fragmented flesh flying across the world. No matter what kind of zombie monsters they went to, they were all blown with one punch, flesh and blood slurred in the air, and scarlet blood plasma turned into pink particles, like a drizzle. The monsters make strange noises, and they all rush into the tide with their masters. Zergs with different forms are extremely cruel and bloody. They have no such "humanity". How can they effectively kill the enemy? It is something that alienation monsters should think about. Several Ling Xue smiled bitterly at the eyes: "It''s unlucky to run into such a boss." Xiu Xiu chest ups and downs, he unscrewed the black gold iron rod from the center, took out two pure black short knives, this is a manifestation of preparing for a full-fighting battle: "But I have to say, follow him, the madness makes me every The cells are shaking and excited! " Every cell is shaking, every nerve is excited! Followed by a crazy man like Gu Feng, over time, it seems to have been infected with that twisted mania, becoming a perverted demon in the eyes of others. Even the most kind of Shen Mengting''s eyes flashed a **** killing intention: "At the beginning of Gu Feng, the cruel killing scene would still make me vomit, but now I also seem to be changed by this **** madness, whenever this cruel Mutual reciprocation appears, how much I want to follow the steps of my lover to kill into the distance! " Those who are near Zhu are red, those who are near Mo are black. Gu Feng is probably far from the scope of normal people, but the **** and cruel maniac killing is quietly changing everyone''s heart. charm Crazy Twisted Charm! The last days are the worst times and the craziest slaughterhouses. Without the constraints of morals and ethics, the instinctual destruction of biological bodies can finally expand to the maximum limit. In the destruction of chaos, letting go of the cruelty and cruelty in his heart to the fullest extent, the natural choice of living with weak meat and strong food, and breaking the shackles of the genetic chain into the distance, isn''t this the most attractive charm of the last days? Enjoy it! Not just living in the last days. Not just struggling in the last days. It is to indulge in this last-day madness, to perceive every bit of twisted art, and to be drunk in the blood of infinite slaughter ... Shen Mengting rushed out first. At this moment, she was following the footsteps of Gu Feng. Several invisible hands condensed around the body like a chain. Any zombie monster near her was twisted and broken by the mental force, spreading that The broken color lines release the deadliest attack. "I always feel the madness in Shen Mengting''s heart has been inspired!" "My beautiful and crazy sister-in-law, you must wait for us, in case something happens, Gufeng BOSS has to eat us!" Ling Xue was joking, but she was still enjoying the madness in her heart. Lights of healing were emitted from both hands, and nearby zombies were burned with the sound of "Zizi", which was burned into coke like barbecue. Ling Xue also took out the sand eagle in his hand, and a bullet with a thick finger broke several zombie heads in a row before it stopped. Xiu Xi completely broke out of his hidden madness. When he took out two short knives from the black gold iron rod, it was when he broke out all his abilities. The short knives were blurred into a hand like a hurricane. The zombies were chopped into their necks, or they were severely pierced into the temple with a short knife. Looking at these bloodthirsty scenes. Niuniu was shaking. The blood in her body could not bear to boil! !! Chapter 213： 213. Niuniu shots, the monster explodes! Innocence. Kindness. lovely. The fat girl looks like a harmless little girl, and no one will associate her with a killing weapon. But at this moment, Niuniu smiled strangely. The tender little tender body, but the blood in the body is hot like boiling, the desire for destruction and destruction hidden in the deepest part of the gene is stimulated, and the evil seed in the heart is growing vigorously. For a little girl, there is no good or evil in this world. But for a creature, it is an instinct to choose weak food and strong food. Whether it is boiling blood or the ability left by a dark hunter, Niuniu becomes a natural superior and survives at the top of the pyramid hunter! Hunting, hunting, fighting, killing. These are the instincts of Niuniu''s cell genes, they are irresistible desires! "Wow!" "A colorful world, colorful plasma ..." "These are more beautiful than the paintings I saw in fairy tales, Niuniu can''t help it !!" The little girl finally defeated the horror in her heart. Niuniu rushed into the corpse as a residual image at the fastest speed. As a heir to the inheritance, her body was extremely tough and strong, and inherited the ancient front part. Body! !! Huh! !! The ghost''s claws were sharp and dazzling, and the flash of cold light tore the zombies in front of them into pieces. Silent, sharp, fast, incredible! Niuniu is like a lawn mower. A large amount of zombie heads flew into the sky in a flash. Her talent for killing was natural, and she naturally found the weak points of the enemies. Mercedes blasts in the wind! Burst your own power while the blood is boiling! Niuniu is getting better. Even the aliens are not her opponents. Even the "bone armor" who is three meters tall is easily torn apart by Niuniu, and the ghost claw with the armor-breaking effect scratches its throat. , Piercing its skull, ending this high-level alien life. "Niuniu is so hot!" "Niuniu felt the whole body burning." "Little Black is calling Niuniu, she can''t bear it anymore, she wants to participate in the battle ..." Fat Dudu Niuniu was slain in the blood and blood, and when the blood simmered to the limit, her other talents could not help but want It broke out. "The worm erupted!" Niu Niu naturally used the talent of alienation, and then horrible things appeared. Devil! Dozens, hundreds of monsters! Dense monsters appeared, all of them were like horrible "little black", like the army of locusts. The demon worms marched madly towards the zombies around them, eating their bodies without leaving any flesh and bones. Within a hundred meters of Niu Niu as the center, the zombies are being destroyed at an alarming rate. On the speed of slaughtering zombies ... Niu Niu is faster than Gu Feng! This scene was amazing. Even Gu Feng, the "King of Kings", was amazed! !! Gu Feng does not have a large-scale killing skill until now, but was first realized by Niu Niu [a kind of inheritor], which makes Gu Feng feel very depressed. in fact Each of the [Heirlooms] has its own unique alienation talent. These talents are unique, and even Gu Feng, the [King of Kings], cannot copy them, forming their own unique styles. Identification. Uneasy, Gu Feng used identification skills against locust-like demons. [Monster Outbreak]: The special ability of the alienation of the inheritance of this species, because "Niuniu" and "Monster" have established a deep connection, so a strong alienation of skills has occurred in the evolution. This skill can be summoned in a certain time A large number of monsters attack the enemy (the monsters have a certain time limit, and the monsters they create are not real creatures.) It turns out that the monster created by Niuniu is not a monster in the real sense, but a virtual tool for temporary fighting. Unlike the 10 monsters controlled by Gu Feng, they can evolve by themselves or merge with monsters. Niu Niu''s [Monster Outbreak] will all disappear once the summoning time is over. This really frightened Gu Feng. If the hundreds of monsters created by Niuniu can evolve on their own, then the position of [King Wang] will simply sit down for her ... ... ... Time passed minute by minute. The crowd may have been fighting for hours. The **** killing slaughterhouse, the mountains and the sea of ??blood piled up the earth, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. The drizzle drizzled down, and if you looked up, you would find that it was not rain, but the plasma of zombies. Alien squad ... Gu Feng. Niuniu, Shen Mengting, Ling Xue, Xiu Xiu. And the monsters that followed Gu Feng, no one knew exactly how many monsters died under their own hands. They only knew that the blood had invaded the earth, and the violent desire for destruction had been satisfied. Drinking blood to quench thirst seemed to be the best way to treat madness. puff! !! Gu Feng killed the last zombie with a fist. The entire corpse tide has become a thing of the past. They really accomplished this incredible feat, killing nearly 100,000 monsters with a small team of several people! !! Virus source fluid evolution point: 1286 ... The aliens who died here during this period were close to 1,300. Since then, this YY county seat has probably become a "safe area", because not only have the xenogeneic swept away by several people, but even so many zombies have been cleaned up, it is shocking! "Ah!" "My old lady is out of energy, I don''t care anymore, I want to rest!" Ling Xue doesn''t care if there is flesh and blood beneath her. The whole person is lying in a pool of blood with big characters. Did every effort. So was Xiu. He was covered with scratches and wounds all over his body, but Ling Xue had no strength to recover for him at this time. Shen Mengting came to Gu Feng and leaned weakly on Gu Feng''s chest. Such a long battle is also a huge postgraduate study for her. The invisible hand is blocking the attack of the zombies at all times and strangling them into fragments. The state of mental strength has always reached a limit ... ... "Baby take a break, I didn''t expect you to support it." Gu Feng wiped a **** cheek covered with Shen Mengting, but he did not expect that his own hands had more blood stains, which made the beautiful face even more dirty. one cent. Shen Mengting squeezed out a smile and raised her little fist: "Don''t underestimate me, I''m your Gu Feng''s woman ..." A touch of warmth flows in Gu Fengxintian, this gentle and quiet girl has done too much for herself. However, what surprised Gu Feng the most was Niuniu. Fat Dudu Niuniu turned her body to Gu Feng and pulled Lagufeng''s leg sleeves: "Big brother, Niuniu has become awesome!" Chapter 214： 214. You are working hard! Bloody! Although Niu Ni is so cute and fat, at this moment, she can only be described as weird and scary. Because her petite body is already covered with a thick layer of plasma and mud, it looks more scary than the ghost baby in horror movies ... It is worthy of being a heir to the aristocratic constitution. Although Niu Ni is also very tired now, but she is too early to be exhausted, and she has fully exerted the powerful and lasting fighting power of the blood, and in this battle she can kill the most monster aliens! Mass killing skills --- outbreak of monsters! It is really a powerful ability that other ancient fronts have a little envy and envy! "Great, Niuniu is the best!" Gu Feng petted and rubbed Niuniu''s hair, but found that the soft hair had long been knotted into a weed in the plasma. "You worked hard!" "Members of the Heterogeneous Squad, we have almost wiped out the aliens in the YY county seat. Go back and clean up." "I decided to give you a holiday!" Gu Feng smiled mercifully, looking at the exhausted crowd. Ling Xue, lying in a pool of blood, raised his thumb with all his strength, and gave Gu Feng a praise. The killing has progressed to this point. If you don''t adjust your mindset, it will really go crazy. Gu Feng struck a finger. The magic soldiers supported Ling Xue and Xiu through the wind. Gu Feng held Shen Mengting and Niuniu. Several people left the house and left here, leaving only a few demons to continue cleaning the battlefield. This is a good opportunity for them to change. ... ... Late at night. Gu Feng sent wind-piercing magic soldiers to patrol around, and the heterogeneous squad ushered in a rare break. Ling Xue was sleeping on the sofa, while Xiu was leaning on the wall and resting like a past. Gu Feng and Shen Mengting were lying on Simmons''s big bed. After the two drove away Niuniu, they became weird and talked about many rare eschatology ... For a long time, Shen Mengting stumbled asleep. Gu Feng smiled warmly, he controlled the magic energy of his body, and his consciousness entered the astronomical training ground again. At this time, Gu Feng was almost able to completely control his consciousness. Even if there were any monsters coming from outside, a little wind and grass could make Gu Feng feel it, and he would quit the training ground and enter the combat state as soon as possible. Everyone can rest, but Gu Feng cannot. Everyone else can enter the sweet dreamland, but Gu Feng will continue to fight hard. Just like when he first acquired the system of devouring the heavens and the earth, he would have to work harder than others and endure the torture and suffering of others. tempered into a steel. Gu Feng is to continue to hone and sharpen himself, and take a completely different path to the supremacy of the strong! The figure of Xiao Dao appeared in front of Gu Feng. In terms of calculation, Gu Feng has to squeeze out more than 4 hours a day for training, which translates into more than 2 weeks in terms of special training space. In the past, Gu Feng has been practicing for almost half a year ... No previous obscurity. The small sword ancient martial arts technique was quickly grasped by Gu Feng and penetrated into his own body. Until now, even if he adjusted the whole body attributes to be the same as the small knife instructor, Gu Feng could still have dozens or hundreds of tricks under his command. Although it can''t be called a master of ancient martial arts, it can be regarded as a small one. "Knife''s moves are pretty much practiced." "The next step is to integrate every move and every potential. What I need is a lot of combat experience and countless experimental opponents." "so" "Corpse tide, appear again !!!" Gu Feng did not choose to continue to fight with the knife, but once again asked the practice to summon the endless corpse tide ... He roared and roared into the corpse and fought with countless zombies. Each time a punch is made, the ancient martial arts force is implied. Every time I kicked my feet, it was a very fierce angle. Gu Feng will integrate them into his body and become his own conditioning! !! The road to becoming stronger is like eating Xuanmai chewing gum. It can''t stop! Chapter 215： 215. [Nobleman] from the fortress of war Squeak. Shen Mengting slept a good dream, twisted Gu Feng''s chest and opened her eyes. At this moment, Gu Feng opened his eyes at the same time. He has been in the special training space long enough to be able to detect outside changes at any time. Spring is infinitely good. The sheets were covered with mud, and the air was filled with Mi Mo''s breath, telling the two of their strong love yesterday. "I like to hear the sound of your heartbeat." Shen Mengting was lying on Gu Feng''s chest, his fingers were drawn in circles on his chest, his face was full of happiness and shame. Gu Feng''s palm gently brushed the slippery and delicate body, causing Shen Mengting to gently tenderly again. "Yesterday I tossed for so long, everyone else was watching the joke." "Get up." After picking up Shen Mengting''s Liu Yao, a romantic French wet kiss, the two began to dress for each other. Today, the county of YY has been almost cleared. However, one thing that caught Gu Feng''s attention very much was the series of actions of the "dark hunter" before. The Dark Hunter drove a large number of corpses to the city, where there seemed to be something calling the [Noble] aliens. If Gu Feng guessed right ... the new Corpse King will be born! !! This is a very dangerous thing. No one knows better than Gu Feng what the Corpse King represents. That is the invincible power of almost biological limit. It is the Supreme Strong who can definitely threaten Gu Feng''s safety! To deal with enemies of this level, you must not recklessly, otherwise you will have to pay the price of your life. With these things in mind, Shen Mengting pulled Gu Feng down the second floor of the villa. Xiu Xiu and Ling Xue have been waiting for a long time below. Ling Xue is holding an electronic paging device, which is a tool used to contact the hunting forces on the base. After listening to some information, Ling Xue''s face became not so good. "BOSS, something happened." "I didn''t dare to disturb you and Dasao, but just an hour ago, the hunting unit sent a distress signal." A distress signal from a hunting force? Gu Feng frowned. There was not much alien species left in the QQ county when Gu Feng left. The hunting force should be safe? Ling Xue put down the communication device, hesitated and continued, "The sound coming from me was very messy, and it didn''t look like they were attacked by aliens, but ... humans!" Other humans attacked the hunting force! !! Gu Feng''s face changed. If it was attacked by humans, the enemy could only be one. War Fortress! The war fortress base that Gu Feng has always been skeptical of, has finally started? "The news about the Corpse King will be ignored." "Let''s go to the QQ county and see what''s happening there. Let''s go now!" With an order, the members of the heterogeneous squad became serious and took the armored off-road vehicle of that base straight to the QQ county ... Gu Feng''s eyes flickered constantly. War Fortress ... I''m not going to mess with you, you''re going to mess with me first? Then take a look at the weight of the so-called war fortress! !! ... ... at the same time. Within QQ County, a human slaughter is ongoing. "Roar roar!" A werewolf who was more than two meters screamed and roared. Her whole body muscles were swollen to the limit, and her sense of power filled every corner of her body. This werewolf is exactly Teacher Liu Qing! Instructor Liu Qing, with several flesh-enhanced men, was fighting the hunters at the fortress of war. Hey, hey, hey! Werewolves are powerful, punching out enemies with one punch, and even hunters of the same type cannot carry the powerful power of Instructor Liu Qing. But the number of enemies far exceeds their hunting squad. In a blink of an eye, more than 20 hunters were added, but they were all powerful characters who had undergone the second stage of life transformation. They simply crushed the Liu Qing squad in terms of quantity alone. "Captain, I can''t hold it!" A strong man next to Liu Qing was covered with wounds. His eyes gradually blurred during the battle, and many hunters became exhausted under the siege of the hunter. Finally, he lost too much blood to the ground. "Do not!!" "You all support me, let''s go to Wu Jiangtian now!" "Never let me die !!!" The werewolf roared angrily, his huge fists popped out of sharp wolf claws, exuding a bit of cold light in the sun. Puff puff! !! Huge wolf claws tore the enemy''s body, blood splattered and fell to the ground, and the fierce fighting posture made nearby enemies not dare to approach. At this moment The hunters who attacked the crowd gave way to each other. A cold-looking teenager appeared in front of Liu Qing, and behind him was an unusually tall and strong super strong man. "Awesome, amazing, worthy of being a captain-level figure." "I really admire you, Instructor Liu Qing!" The cold-faced boy clapped his hands and laughed. The hunters around him could fully see that he was a leader-level figure. "Who are you?" Instructor Liu Qing asked subconsciously. The teenager seemed to be waiting for her, saying politely: "My name is Qing Feng, I am a member of the hunter [aristocracy], and the guy with a bad head around me is called Afei. Although he is very clumsy, Nobles ... " noble! Qingfeng reported to her family that she was very proud of her [aristocratic] status, and her look towards Instructor Liu Qing was full of contempt. "I don''t care who you are, let me die !!" No matter how much instructor Liu Qing was, she broke out her strength with all strength, the werewolf-shaped huge body rushed towards Qingfeng violently, and several claws pierced the air and stabbed the boy. The corner of Qingfeng''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a slight disdain: "Don''t understand people, I''m a member of the [Noble]!" Huh! !! Liu Qing''s huge wolf claw did not attack the target. The young boy was moving very fast. After a blink of an eye had passed around Liu Qing, the air seemed to twist in front of him, and Liu Qing''s body immediately opened a few deep blood holes. puff! !! Instructor Liu Qing almost fell to the ground. Her legs were bent and her wrists were severed. As if invisible, an extremely sharp knife cut through the muscles, and she could not detect them with the naked eye. Wind blade. This is the ability of the youth Qingfeng. He is a ( ) class aristocratic hunter, who has crossed the mortal gap and gained unimaginable terrorist power. Not only is Qingfeng moving at an extremely fast speed, he can also use the powers in his body to condense the air into a sharp wind blade to cut through the enemy''s body, which is almost invisible. "Instructor Liu Qing, do you care about your own hands?" "Tell you a secret, I like to torture people like you, what precious teammate friendship, and ridiculous friend bondage, the anger of people at the moment of destruction is the most delicious food ..." With the dull eyes of the green instructor, he rushed into the most central position of the remaining members. Instructor Liu Qing wanted to stop it was too late. because Qingfeng''s ability has been launched! !! Chapter 216： Horrible biochemical machine! Alas. "Dead, die, die!" "Stupid mortals, there is only death in fear under [Nobility]!" The sound of hurricane cracking kept coming from the air, and wind blades shot towards the surrounding team members. The throats of Liu Qing''s team members were cut open and sprayed, and the canopy plasma was ejected. "you!!" "I want to kill you !!!" Liu Qing instructor was flawed, Qingfeng''s strength was too powerful, and he killed a dozen evolutionaries, including two hunters. These people are all team members who live with the instructor Liu Qing! They fought side by side, fighting together in the zombies, enjoying the fruits of victory, and sleeping together at night. But now all of them vanish into a flash, and died so weakly in front of Instructor Liu Qing? ? "Captain, I can help you get around him!" A pretty girl covered her throat and shouted hysterically. She was the former hunter named "Huahua" by Liu Qing, a power. Erupted from her and introduced into the earth, vine branches grew immediately under Qingfeng''s feet. Rattan branches are entangled in Qingfeng''s feet. They are strong and resilient, and do not allow Qingfeng to move at all under the action of abilities. Of course, Liu Qing would not let go of this opportunity. She rushed and roared and rushed to the front of Qingfeng, and the sound of flesh and tears splattered in people''s ears. puff! !! Paula! !! Liu Qing''s claws tore a large piece of flesh and blood, but she failed to kill Qingfeng. A huge figure did not know when he had stood in front of Qingfeng. It was the burly man named A Fei. His swollen muscles twisted and shivered, and the werewolf''s claws cut on it and shattered long bloodstains immediately. A Fei didn''t bleed. "Grumbling, grunting!" The torn flesh made strange noises, and then those broken muscle fibers began to twist and condense again, and resumed regeneration at a speed visible to the naked eye, completely within a few seconds. Healing as before. Horrifying healing power! What a horrible and terrifying self-healing ability, the cracked body recovers within seconds, wouldn''t it be invincible to have this ability! !! "Hey, thank you Afei, I almost got hurt." Qing Feng smiled slightly, and then the invisible wind blade in his hand was thrown towards the distant girl. The plant hunter named "Huahua" died immediately, and her looks were sweet. Head rolls on the ground like a ball. Instructor Liu Qing froze. What is going on in front of this huge man? Looking closely, his eyes only have pure whites, and he doesn''t see any logical thinking ability, or even autonomous consciousness. It is completely a combat tool that takes orders from the youth Qingfeng! !! "Introducing it again." "Although A Fei is a member of [Noble], his brain was burned out during the experiment." "But this guy''s body seems to have accumulated more than a dozen kinds of heterogeneous abilities. I was shocked at the speed of recovering his body, and he is the most terrifying physical strength strong man!" Qing Feng patted A Fei''s muscle, Seems to be showing off to Instructor Liu Qing in general. "monster!" Instructor Liu Qing gritted his teeth and said that the brain was completely burnt out of the combat weapon. What is this monster? Qingfeng frowned: "You are sad to say this, aren''t you a monster yourself? A Fei knocked down this disgusting woman. She looks like a good experimental material. It will definitely give Dr Mo He''s happy. " A Fei received the order, and he suddenly raised his head. Creak, creak, creak! The swollen and swollen muscles made a trembling sound, and A Fei suddenly waved his heavy punch at instructor Liu Qing. Huh! !! Click! !! Instructor Liu Qing quickly raised her fist to fight back, but when her fists collided, her face suddenly changed, and an irresistible force rolled over, directly smashing one of Instructor Liu Qing''s arms. This level of power, Liu Qing instructor only felt in Gu Feng ... hooligan. Dozens of heterogeneous genes are compounded together and transformed through layers of strange monsters. Although he still looks like a human on the surface, in fact, genes have already become another distorted twisted species. But what is certain is that A Fei''s power is definitely a member of ( ) star aristocracy. Ah Fei, a humanoid biological weapon, faithfully fulfilled the order. He came to Liu Qing and continuously waved his heavy punches. The face of the violent wind was painful. Hey, hey, hey. Instructor Liu Qing was crushed to the ground without any help. A Fei broke her arm and trampled Liu Qing''s spine, turning her into a wasteful person. This squad was so easily destroyed. Qing Feng squatted in front of Instructor Liu Qing. At this time, she had no strength to keep the werewolf. At this moment, her beautiful and seductive face was full of anger and anger, and she could not wait to bite him fiercely. "Hahaha!" "That''s the expression. I like to see this kind of unwilling anger expression, it''s perfect!" Qing Feng grabbed Liu Qing''s seduced face in a perverted way, and he stuck out his tongue and licked it on the blood on it. The expression was intoxicated and enjoyable. Liu Qing spit with pus and blood on his face: "Very disgusting!" Qingfeng wasn''t angry, but laughed haha: "Some people over there, drag her away. Next, we have to find other hunters to play with ..." Instructing the men around him, the two hunters set up Liu Qing with no resistance, and gradually disappeared into the crowd. ... ... In an alley in QQ County. A gun battle is fierce. Wu Jiangtian, the Black Gun Instructor, and the remaining hunting forces all gathered here. The evolutionists held various guns in their hands and fired at each other. The bullets shot like a torrent in the alleys. The ground continued to crack into bullet holes, and the walls became craggy and covered with spider webs. Fissures. The special fighters in the training area of ??the Black Gunners became a new force. Those evolutionaries and hunters were terrified under the instruction of the black gun instructor, and more than a dozen people joined together to form a fire blockade that was difficult to cross. Especially one of the hunters called "Battle Sky", his ability is to temporarily virtualize the bullets, using energy to construct a long bullet chain, to achieve the effect of almost infinite bullets ... The black gun instructor hiding in the dark corner, he is holding a modified heavy Barrett, the long barrel is more than one meter long, and the bullets that are thicker than the little mother s fingers are sending death to death. luster. Huh! !! !! The heavy Barrett sniper rifle fired a flame rage, and the air-torn bullets spiraled into the enemy''s body. puff! Hula la la! The newly emerged enemy was hit in the chest, but the entire upper body was turned into a pink blood mist under the power of bullet tears, and he died here ... Chapter 217： 217. [Nobleman] shot (first) Deserves to be the Black Gun Instructor! He devoted his entire life to the gun for decades, and even in the last days, he still insisted on his faith. The hunters sent by the fortress of the war were all unable to approach the alley for a while, and there were black gun instructors guarding here, even if the [nobility] arrived, they had to pay the price of blood. Near the alley. The hunters at the fortress of the war were soaked in sweat, and no one dared to go out, because there was a death ray waiting for them to die! "The fire is too fierce inside." "Unable to charge, we can only wait for [Noble] adults to come over." Several hunters stopped trying to attack until two mysterious and special men came slowly in the distance. The powerful aura made everyone bow their heads and looked at them with extremely respectful eyes. noble The leader of the hunters is also a four-star nobleman from the fortress! Xu Haihai. He was wearing a gray robe, covering his entire body under the robe, and a special energy revolved around its restless rhythm, and seemed to be out of control at any time. Wu Wei. Seeming to be the same as ordinary people, he actually has extremely powerful spiritual power. Its ability is more special and horrible. It can be transformed into a distorted compulsive thinking power and implanted in other people''s brains. Will. Looking behind the two powerful and mysterious men, a man who was particularly familiar with the hunting force stood silently behind him. Knife ... He is proficient in ancient martial arts. He has been defeated by the two nobles. At the same time, his powerful mental power has pierced his brain defense and controlled his consciousness. Simply put, the knife is controlled by Wu Wei! "Cleaning up this little captain really cost me a lot of energy." "His willpower is very strong. I used a lot of special methods to subdue him. It made it interesting that the personality called a knife was plunged into a maze created by the power of mental thinking." Wu Wei gestured to the knife behind him, and the knife came to Wu Wei without hesitation, squatting on the ground like a dog, sticking his tongue, without any dignity. The strong man is tamed into a dog. This is Wu Wei''s biggest bad taste. In this way, he can feel his high position. Xu Haihai didn''t want to bother with this abnormality. He looked at the situation a bit, and frowned, and said, "The expert with a gun inside has frightened all of us. This is really a big trouble. The strength of these hunting teams is not great Yes, but the captains are all elites ... " Wu Wei still had that slightly abnormal smile on his face, shrugged indifferently and said, "Gun ?? What is the power of these guns for you, aren''t you exactly their nemesis?" Xu Haihui glanced at him, lowered his voice and said to all the hunters around him, "You can leave here. The next battle will not use you." Once a powerful figure like [Nobleman] shots, there is no chance for mortals to intervene. Even the hunters who have evolved to the second life form around them are just **** cannon fodder for the aristocracy. Hearing the nobleman''s words, those hunters who were soaked in sweat and shivered quickly, and they vaguely knew how powerful their BOSS was. Once Xu Haihai used the power, the reaction can only be described by terror. ... ... the other side. The black gun said softly on the headset channel: "They retreated." The commander Wu Jiangtian standing in the building frowned, the enemy could not simply retreat in this way. What are they planning to do? When in doubt, suddenly a special energy spread from a distance. Buzz Buzz! !! The invisible power, which is invisible to the naked eye, makes the air roar and shake, and a heavy feeling is exerted on everyone''s body. "Good weight!" "The gun in my hand is so heavy!" Exclaimed an evolutionary with a heavy machine gun. The gun in his hand suddenly increased from dozens of kilograms to hundreds of kilograms, and the weight continued to increase. Huh! !! Wow! The firearm in his hand fell to the ground and immediately shattered into parts full of ground. It seemed absolutely impossible to continue using it. Not only the firearms in their hands, but also those with lower strength, they felt that their weight had become a burden, and their spine and waist were involuntarily bent. Some people can''t bear kneeling directly on the ground, and their knees immediately make a crisp sound, and even a simple fall to the ground has broken their bones? How much weight have they gained? ? "gravity!" "The gravity around us has changed!" The black gun instructor''s eyes were cautious, and his calm and indifferent complexion became hard to look. I did not expect that some of the enemies had such a terrifying ability! !! That''s right ... The gravity system around people has changed. The ability of Xu Haihai to hide under the gray robe is that the terrible power that can run away and twist at any time is to deepen the gravity system of a certain area and make the gravity of the earth stronger. "Gravity increases!" Xu Haihai''s eyes glowed brightly, and the ability to change gravity circled around spread out, and the buildings deep in the alleys made harsh noises. Squeak, squeak, squeak! !! The concrete reinforcement in the building cannot withstand the pressure and is distorted. The tens of tons of megaliths become more than 100 tons under the action of gravity! !! "Get out of the building!" "The buildings in this area are going to collapse. The increase in gravity makes the structure of the house unbearable!" Wu Jiangtian was so flawed that he pulled up several evolutionaries and ran towards the outside, but under the condition that the gravity changed Obviously, the speed of movement has become quite slow. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Rumble Rumble! !! The load-bearing beams and columns were also difficult to support. The buildings inside the alleys collapsed in a short time, the bricks and gravel splashed, and many players were crushed to death directly in the exclamation. The scene was a mess. Not to mention the fire blockade, even if you escape, it is already very difficult. "It''s time for your shot." The time was ripe, and Xu Haihui successfully hit the enemy by surprise. Withdrawing his gravity ability, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. It seems that the explosion of such a large range of "gravity increase" ability is also very expensive for him. "My dog ??has been hungry and thirsty for a long time." "Small knife, rush over to kill everyone, let me take a good look at how you kill each other." Wu Wei''s eyes flashed, he excitedly watched the knife rushed out at a fast speed, almost all in place Leave an afterimage. Then comes the highlight. Isn''t it an exciting pleasure to control the powerful captain of the hunting force and slaughter their members? ... ... Chapter 218： Please kill me (second more) "Knife!" "Captain Knife is back, he''s here to help us!" The appearance of a small knife appeared in the eyes of many players, and they all showed surprise, but the ending was different from what people thought. Huh! !! With a dull sound, a team member looked down at his heart inconceivably. Xiaodaoquan passed through the bones of his chest, smashing his heart with a punch, and the hot plasma spurted out involuntarily. It was incredible that this was the captain of his knife. Snapped! !! The shape of the knife didn''t stop, and a whip leg smashed the temple of a certain player. Many hunting team members looked at the knife''s merciless killing action, one by one stunned, wondering why the captain killed his own people? Did he defect? Was he originally a war fortress? "He is no longer a knife." The voice of the black gun instructor came from Wu Jiangtian''s ear. At this time, Xiao Dao''s eyes had completely changed. He became a man-controlled puppet. The captain who was admired in the past had become ... the enemy! !! "Black gun ..." "Give the knife a blessing, I know you can do it !!!" Wu Jiangtian felt himself bleeding, but what other choices did he have, could he let the knife kill all the players here? ? Wu Jiangtian can only choose to help the knife! "Observe." The black gun instructor''s hand that pulled the trigger trembled a little, but finally let his finger rest firmly on the trigger. His eyes exuded a faint singularity. The next trajectory of the knife was calculated. The puppet being manipulated lost a lot of sensing capabilities, including the danger of the black gun instructor sniping at his skull. Huh! !! The deafening gunshot was roaring. The knife''s head was shattered into the sky, and he did not expect that his ultimate life would be ended by his own person. A strong sense of sadness filled all the hearts. "Oops." "I thought this puppet could support it for a while, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Wu Wei, who is good at controlling the minds of others, shook his head and sighed. The knife was his favorite toy, but he didn''t expect such a torment ... "Wu Wei, you still have such a bad taste, but I like it very much." At this moment, the other two [Noble] members arrived, and Qing Feng said with a smile on A Fei''s face, and said that he was totally dead to others. not give a **** about. Several of Qingfeng''s men with the broken bones of the Instructor Liu Qing struck a finger to let A Fei grab the Instructor Liu Qing''s body and walked out of the chaotic alley. Wu Wei smiled evilly: "Aren''t you also vicious? Do you like to torture others in front of them?" Torture. In the presence of other people''s teammates, torture Liu Qing''s instructor slowly to death, this is another Qingfeng excitement! "Instructor Liu Qing!" The crowd saw a strangely twisted muscular man holding the instructor Liu Qing from the alley with one hand, and the anger on the faces of the remaining members of the hunting force finally broke out. The captain of the knife has just been shot as a shotgun. Now Is it teacher Liu Qing''s turn? ? Liu Qing was covered with blood. Most of her bones have been shattered, and her flesh is tugging softly, and she no longer has the seductive and charming look of the past. "Wu Jiangtian ..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ..." There was blood flowing from the corner of Liu Qing''s mouth, and she stared at Wu Jiangtian standing on the ruins, repeating the words "I''m sorry". Sorry, I''m not strong enough. Sorry, I was taken captive. Seeing this scene, the anger in Wu Jiangtian''s chest couldn''t be suppressed, and he could not wait to rush out and tear the enemy to pieces. If it was not the duty of the commander to suppress him, I am afraid this man would have been violent. Liu Qing looked again into a dark corner, where the black gun was. "Shoot, kill me ..." Liu Qing muttered to herself. She believed that the black gun could see her lip through the lens. Killing herself at this moment was the best choice, otherwise she would be a hostage handle. The black gun instructor had already aimed the aiming star at Liu Qing''s head, but he couldn''t pull the trigger to shoot the bullet, even if the instructor Liu Qing made a request with a lip. "I can''t fire a gun." The black gun instructor clenched his fists. The scene at this time could not be compared with the situation just now. Liu Qing was unarmed and miserable. Does her life end like a knife? ? puff! !! Just then, a flesh-tealing sound came into everyone''s ears. Qingfeng released a sharp and sharp wind blade, and easily chopped an arm of Instructor Liu Qing into two sections. The soft arm that had been broken by the bones flew in the air, and rotated a few times to land on the ground in shock. This is the fun of Qingfeng. Torture their most important people before the owners of the hunting force to satisfy the twisted heart. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "why why why!!" "Why did you kill the war fortress? Base 2 was built by you, and the hunting force is also allowed by you. Why did you kill us like this!" Wu Jiangtian finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he said in the direction of the strange man A Fei roar. The blue peak behind the strange man Afei slowly walked out of God, with an evil smile on his face: "You ask me why, this question is really not good to answer you, the fortress of war is no longer what it used to be, and it is now completely unnecessary. You rubbish, of course, it must be cleaned up to you! " "Of course, if you asked me why I would kill you, and torture you like this ..." "Hey, of course for fun." For fun? The strongholds of the war fortress have already been changed. The power of the superior has been completely changed, and the actual power has been firmly in the hands of Dr. Mo. It is a matter of course to clean up these disobedient hunting units in base 2. The aristocrats with the highest strength can play whatever they want. You can be as happy as you want. Anyway ... These garbage "mortals" have no room to fight back, and are crushed like ants. "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Wu Jiangtian finally couldn''t bear it anymore, the scorching heat of anger to the limit erupted in his chest, a piece of clothing that had torn his upper body, showing his burly Fine meat. Flame, Molten, Hot! Vaguely, you can see Wu Jiangtian''s muscular blue veins emitting light red, like a thick melt flowing. Wu Jiangtian. Commander-in-chief of the hunting force. Physically enhanced, he also has his own special abilities, and the scorching blood dissipates his consciousness and turns into a furious irritable warrior. "Hoohoo !!!!" In the roar, Wu Jiangtian rushed towards several nobles, and even if his life fell, his final fury would bloom! ... ... Chapter 219： Freak A Fei () Wu Jiangtian. He was a violent warrior, his anger had broken his consciousness, and hot blood was flowing in the veins. The leather shoes under his feet were broken, leaving footprints one by one on the ground, leaving flames, and rushing towards the freak Afei holding the instructor Liu Qing like a wild cow. "The commander, is he confident in his strength?" "A Fei, let him see what is the real power." Qing Feng smiled lightly. The strange man A Fei lost the Liu Qing instructor in his hand. Its excessively swollen and twisted muscles were rushing and punching strongly. Jinfeng collided with Wu Jiangtian. Huh! !! !! Wu Jiangtian and the freak A Fei slammed into the fist. The fist wind was scattered, the ground at the feet of the two exploded at the same time, and the flames of anger burst into the hands of Wu Jiangtian, but despite this he was still outnumbered by his opponent. noble One star difference is the difference between cloud and mud. The strange man A Fei combines more than a dozen types of power-type heterogeneous abilities. The four-star one is completely a twisted monster under the product of science and technology. The power is even better. Wu Jiangtianwa spit out a bite of plasma, stepped back a few steps before he could stop, the blood in his mouth dripped on the ground and emitted hot white smoke. Unexpectedly ... he would lose so badly in strength. However, exhausting your life today will also cost the enemy! !! "Roar roar roar!" "I have burned all my life, and I will kill you too!" Wu Jiangtian almost burned his muscles, and his skin gave out the smell of burning coke. This is the way to burn his life and increase his strength. Qingfeng shook his head helplessly, revealing his disdainful gaze: "It seems that you still do not know the gap between the mortal and the noble, A Fei can use your ability to merge." The weird man Afei gave a dull roar, and then his flesh and blood tightened, muscle fibers swelled again. Huh! Hey, hey, hey! !! Wu Jiangtian''s fist kept falling on the strange man A Fei, but he did not have any intention to fight back, so he resisted the next violent attack. The flame burst on the fist, and the fist power containing life force continued to hit A Fei''s twisted muscles, slightly deforming those terrifying muscle fibers, but that''s all. Wu Jiangtian couldn''t hurt the freak A Fei who could not release. [Physical absorption] This is the freak''s ability. The fusion of more than a dozen types of heterogeneous flesh and blood strengthens its body to a certain limit. Not only is the speed of power extremely frightened, but the recovery ability is also shocking. But these are nothing. The most powerful ability is his [physical absorption] talent, which has been transformed. Release this talent can make the whole body muscles entangled into a whole, together resist all the attacks of the enemy, and completely absorb the physical shock into the body instead For your own strength. In other words ... All the power of Wu Jiangtian''s outbreak was absorbed by the strange man A Fei! !! "idiot!" "The stronger you are, the more weird A Fei absorbs, and the last one to die is you!" Qingfeng laughed, and he gave a command with a ringing finger and let the strange man A Fei fight back. "Roar roar!" The strange man A Fei''s roar was even more dull, and his entangled muscles were finally about to erupt. Terrifying terror. Coupled with the physical shock absorbed by all Wu Jiangtian''s attacks just now. Everything was condensed on his arm, and he punched a punch fiercely, smashing into Wu Jiangtian''s flesh and blood. Huh! Boom boom! !! Wu Jiangtian flew out without a hammer and fell to the ground, sinking into a large pit. The sound of the flesh and bones breaking up and down each other, I am afraid the internal organs are also damaged to the limit. gap. This is the gap between humans and tech monsters. "Stupid mortal." "What''s the use of anger, you can''t regenerate the strength gap between us, do you understand stupid?" Wu Wei also came out and laughed, bathing with blood and being filled with unwilling and indignant Wu Jiangtian, it seemed to him Just a joke. Wu Jiangtian was lying weakly in the big pit. He was full of screams and was full of tears. He was trying to crawl out of the pit. Despair ushered in the next second. Huh! !! The weird man Afei stepped on the ground and came to him in front of him. He punched Wu Jiangtian''s chest from top to bottom, and a large mouthful of black slurry with sticky flesh was sprayed out. What''s the use of anger? Even if Wu Jiangtian is about to explode, can he strengthen a little bit of power? Several [noble] members of Qingfeng and Wu Wei wore wicked smiles on their faces and watched the enemy be crushed a little in despair. It was such a pleasant pleasure and how supreme the power they possessed. At this moment, the black gun instructor hiding in the dark corner came out, he put his sniper rifle on the ground, and seemed to give up the resistance completely. "Oh, this isn''t the sharpshooter that cost us so much, and our hunters are terrified at every hit ..." "What are you doing, disarmed and surrendered?" "Would you like to let your boss out in this way? Why don''t you kneel down and slap a few heads now, and if we are in a good mood, it may leave you a way of life." Wu Wei, a person with spiritual ability, exclaimed loudly. Laugh, the black gun didn''t kill their men. Wu Jiangtian turned back hard. He seemed to use a lip to warn the black gun instructor to run away, and his throat could no longer make a slight sound. The black gun instructor smiled. His tens of thousands of years of frosty face turned out to have a weird smile, and said coldly, "All of you are done, I received a signal, that person has come over." that person? Hearing these words, Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing''s eyes were dying. They all know who the man in the black gun instructor''s mouth is. He is the last hope of the hunting force and the boss of the alien team ---- Gu Feng! !! "Oh?" "Is that strong team?" "It''s really a shame I didn''t find him in this QQ county. I didn''t expect that he would come here to kill him. It''s really foolish." "Those of us who are really [aristocratic] strong, Zhengchou failed to find a better opponent to torture them." Qingfeng seemed to be intrigued. He heard that there were powerful masters coming to support him. Instead of feeling a little fearful, instead Full of excitement and joy. While talking, the sound of tyre friction came from the street corner in the distance. Several silhouettes leaped from the armored off-road vehicle and walked calmly towards the battlefield. Gu Feng ... They are here! !! The atmosphere was a little subtle. Qingfeng squinted and looked at a few people in the distance. They really felt very different. Hehe. I''m finally having fun. ... ... Chapter 220： I play with them a little bit (fourth more) Gu Feng! He looks very ordinary, and even looks a little nice and approachable ... However, only the talents of the alien team really know that their captain has fully integrated the insane and twisted killing intention in their bones. If anyone dares to underestimate Gu Feng, he will pay the price of blood. A beautiful woman with a beautiful figure followed Gu Feng, her skin was fair, her legs were long, her temperament was calm and her face was beautiful, all of which made Shen Mengting the lover of all men''s dreams. What is puzzling, however ... In the battlefield where death is possible at any time, the beautiful beauty of Didi is still holding a fat little pink girl? ? Niu Niu''s face was full of cuteness and simplicity, and she was cleverly held by Shen Mengting''s small hand. The stubborn appearance made people want to tease her. Far away, it seemed that the three people standing together were like "a family of three?" A family of three has an outstanding status. Looking back, it is the real members of the heterogeneous squad-Xiu Xi, Ling Xue, and a wind-piercing monster. Such a weird combination will surprise anyone who sees it. A few people at Qingfeng even made disdainful laughter. "I said, the sharpshooter over there, and this commander Wu Jiangtian." "The people you have to wait for will not be the few in front of you. They dragged their families to save you. Is this the reason that the whole family died here?" Wu Weizhen laughed, not putting Gu Feng at all. Eyes. His eyes were like a torch. Gu Feng ignored the opponent''s provocation, and he scanned the battlefield with a pair of eagle eyes to see the tragic sight here. A corpse shattered by bullets attracted Gu Feng''s attention. It was left by the Instructor, who was controlled by Wu Wei to kill members of the hunting squad and finally killed by the black gun instructor. The knife is dead. Instructor Liu Qing was severed with one arm cut off and dying on the ground. Commander Wu Jiangtian is even more miserable. It may only be a matter of time before his death. The internal organs are broken and the bones are broken. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. Although these people were not friends to Gu Feng, they also had some friendship. In particular, the small knife instructor, Gu Feng was still studying the ancient sword technique of the small knife every night in the "Tiantianshidi Special Training Field", but he did not expect that he would die when he met again. "I will pass on this fighting art." "Everyone who comes to the fortress of war today will die in this place." Gu Feng muttered towards the corpse of the knife, and seemed to be saying farewell to the opponent in this way. But this murmured voice made the enemy hear clearly. Qingfeng heard everything from the weak breeze, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, it seems you don''t understand who you are facing, but we are all [aristocrats] from the fortress, let you see what That''s the really desperate power ... " "Afei, crush him!" Qing Feng issued an order, and a weird man with a smashing flesh rushed at an amazing speed, running like a train that couldn''t stop. Gu Feng was expressionless. A humanoid surrounded by black shells rushed out. The task that the demon soldier received was to protect everyone. He performed his duties and tasks in the loyal instance. Huh! !! !! The freak who was transformed by science and technology, A Fei, was smitten with muscles. One punch directly broke the piercing armor, and the heavy punch hit the piercing body and ran on the ground. The dull sound was splashed with blood and was hammered into powder. Spike! The brute force of the four-star aristocrat killed the magic soldier in a single blow. Good strength ... Although the magic soldier''s wind is speed-type, that layer of armor is also very hard. Being able to kill in one shot means that the enemy does have the power of [Nobility]. Gu Feng gave this evaluation in his heart. He didn''t care about the death of the magic soldier. He spent 100 evolutionary points of the virus source to create a three-star wind-piercing monster, and then found a different kind of casual fusion. Can become a magic soldier again. "how about it?" "Are you afraid? Are you desperate? This is the real power !!" Qing Feng laughed wildly, and in his eyes Afei shot and killed a team member in one shot. This will surely make the other freshmen fear and despair. This is his most desperate. Like to see the picture. This is not the case. All members of Gu Feng''s entire squad were expressionless. No one cares about the death of the magic soldier through the wind. Is this group of people so cold-blooded! The death of his teammate did not show any response at all, or is it that they forcibly performed so calmly? "Aristocracy ..." "A monster made of pure strength and a nobleman with more than four stars really gave me a desire to fight with blood and collision." Gu Feng read the word "nobleman" and gently unlocked his white shirt , Revealing the muscles like steel and iron. Although the muscles on Gu Feng''s body are not swollen and ridged, they are like a meteorite iron stone that has been honed after numerous beats and forgings. It is like the roots of an old tree that has been subjected to wind and rain for thousands of years. Rooted in every corner of Gu Feng''s body. Several [aristocrats] looked at each other, wondering what the ghost was doing. Is this kid ready to go head-to-head with freak A Fei and want to defeat the monster made by this technology gene in strength? "I don''t know the sky is thick." "A Fei is a technological product of monster genetic fusion. His ability [Physical Absorption] can absorb any physical blow. It is impossible to defeat it in strength!" Qing Feng is very confident in the physical strength of the freak A Fei. A Fei can be regarded as the ultimate enhancement of physical strength. Gu Feng sighed softly and said to several of his companions, "I played with them for a while." Hooking his fingers, Gu Feng motioned to let the freak A Fei attack. "A Fei, crush me with power to tear him up!" The provocative action made the nobles angry. This mortal man who doesn''t know the heights and heights will let you see the desperate power. Huh! !! A Fei became a raging locomotive again, sprinting towards Gu Feng. The huge twisted giant fist smashed towards Gu Feng, Gu Feng raised his hand with a smile, and fiercely strong fists collided together to produce a strong wind. At the same time, the ground under his feet shattered numerous spider web-like cracks. Very strong! Gu Feng felt that this strange man Afei was very powerful. It is indeed a genetically modified monster. The ultimate flesh of the four-star [Nobleman] can be compared with the ancient Feng who once opened the "Shadow". On the other side, the freak A Fei backed slightly, and this fist gave him a little bit of downside. Looking closely, a small gap cracked in his fist, but in a burst of white smoke, he recovered as before and healed back to his original appearance. Lost? How strange is A Fei in strength and lost to Gu Feng, how is this possible? Chapter 221： Raging Force Showdown (Fifth) How could this be? How could the strange man Afei lose in strength? He is a creature of physical limit. If the flesh and blood strengthens for a minute, I am afraid that it will immediately collapse, and the genetic tissue collapses into a pile of decaying and broken flesh. This is almost a four-star limit! "Roar roar!" A freak, A Fei, who does not have the ability to think and logic, roars and roars. It is also the first time that he has lost to others in strength. This makes it tremble with the combat cells all over his body. Every blue tendon was clearly visible and was about to burst. It also wants to fight! "Come on, the nobility who has reached the so-called limit of physical strength !!!" "Let''s fight like a bull wrestling. Since you are so confident in your strength, then I should completely defeat you in strength." Gu Feng''s desire to fight is so high that he has never had the opportunity to exert his violent violence. Is a good opponent. The dirt is crushed! The freak A Fei was better than just now. He rushed to Gu Feng like a fighter and kept hammering with his fist. The wind is strong. Even the strong wind brought by the fist makes it difficult for others to approach, and each punch has a weight of nearly 10 tons. What kind of concept is this? ? "Good job !!" Gu Feng laughed. This was exactly the battle he had been waiting for. He rushed to the freak A Fei and waved his fist constantly. The two super heavy punches collided together to produce a dull sound, as if the steel stone pillars were constantly hitting the morning Hong Zhong. Hey, hey, hey! Huh! !! The shadow of the fist is pervasive, and the violent power squashes the surrounding air. Under the rising strength, the two men even hit each other with equal strength. Their fists turned into afterimages and constantly bombarded each other''s bodies, turning them into a great show of strength and endurance. "silly" "Isn''t that right? The strange talent A Fei has the talent of [Physical Absorption]. The collision between forces will only make A Fei stronger and stronger. In the end, the kid will be crushed." Qingfeng several people were stunned. Then, they did not expect Gu Feng''s physical strength to be so strong. However, they are very confident about the outcome of the battle. The freak A Fei''s flesh is so abnormal that it cannot be confronted by humans. the other side. Freak A Fei''s power on his fist is getting stronger and stronger. Physical absorption of this ability not only greatly enhances his defense, but also allows him to turn Gu Feng''s power into his own. The more Gu Feng attacked, the stronger the strange monster A Fei was, it was like a freak with more and more brave battles! Even if the body has occasional wounds, its abnormal recovery ability can heal in the extreme time. In other words ... Gu Feng''s attack actually helped the strange man A Fei grow! What a twisted monster! At this time, Gu Feng could actually kill the strange monster A Fei in various other ways. No matter it is voodoo or monster, even if you use the unbreakable ghost claw, you can directly tear it up, but Gu Feng disdains to use it. He will use pure power to defeat the other party and crush the other party! "The ability to physically absorb." "Monsters fighting more and more bravely." "It really excites me a little bit. If one punch doesn''t break you, I will bombard ten punches!" "If you can bear 100% of the power, then I will crush you with 2x, 5x, and 10x the power!" Gu Feng''s desire for fighting was stimulated in his bones, and the magic iron-like muscles on his arm began to swell slightly. The power of [Magic] gradually evaporated and exploded, and his strength rose in the slightest. The power is even more violent! The pressure of the strange man Afei gradually increases, even if the muscle is stronger, there is an upper limit to bear ... Enchant 2x power! Gu Feng''s arms were a little thicker, and the strange man A Fei''s body began to step back, and Gu Feng''s fists were already a bit unbearable. The muscles all over his body seemed to have signs of impending collapse. Enchant 3 times the power! Huh! There was a sound of broken bowstrings inside the strange man''s body. The whole body was ridged up and down to form a whole muscle tissue. Finally, he could not withstand the horrible force of Gu Feng. He was spitting blood while screaming wildly, and the flesh had reached the collapse. limit. Enchant 5x power! Gu Feng''s eyes flickered with violent killing intentions. His body subconsciously used the combat skills of a small knife and ancient martial arts. His heel broke the ground and produced a huge impact on the spine. The horrible destructive force rushed directly into his fist, and the whole muscle was pulled between the one. Stretching into a full moon bow, a whistling sound emanated from Gu Feng''s body, and his fist slammed into the enemy with spiral energy. Boom Boom !! Huh! !! Click, click, click! !! Spiral energy with 5 times the power of enchantment, all broke out on the strange man A Fei through ancient martial arts, an indescribable destructive force instantly tore its body. The whole muscle is broken and broken! The whole body''s bones were crushed into dust powder at this instant! The absolute power of true horror destroyed all life of the freak A Fei, even if it is no matter how strong the recovery ability is, it will wipe out all his life hopes with one punch. 100 meters! !! The strange man, A Fei, was beaten by Gu Feng to a distance of more than one hundred meters, hitting the ground and creating a pit with a diameter of ten meters. The surrounding ground was covered with spider web-like cracks. Erected ... What terrible absolute power is this? What a horrible punch? How can a human reach such intensity, it is like a legendary corpse king! I''m afraid these nobles can never imagine, Gu Feng is one ... [King] "A Fei ... lost ..." Qing Feng was stunned. He thought about many results, but he never thought that monsters under technological creation could be crushed in strength. Who is the sacred man in front of me? Why is he so strong, is Gu Feng really a human? ? "Kicked on the iron plate." "We tried our best together and killed him !!" Qing Feng then realized why Wu Jiangtian and others had such confidence in Gu Feng. He is most likely a [noble] class character, or even a person above this level . If you continue to play, they will most likely be dead. Buzz! !! A special energy acts on Gu Feng. gravity! It was the pressure of the gravity system, and Xu Haishui, who had been silent and steady, started to work. Gu Feng felt that he had moved much more slowly. Under the suppression of the gravity system, he had a feeling of being squeezed into the foam, and even the air became a resistance to progress. This is just the beginning. "Gravity is distorted !!" Xu Haihai spoke these words lightly, and then the space around Gu Feng began to tremble continuously. Under the distortion of gravity, an invisible force pulled him, it seemed to want to tear Gu Feng directly to pieces. Chapter 222： Mind Control (sixth) Gravity is distorted. This ability is terrifying! Xu Haihai once used him on an armored car full of evolutionaries, but the gravitational pull not only separated the armored car from being broken, twisted, and torn apart, but also everyone on the car was crushed into mud, and the scene was extremely **** and brutal. Now he is exactly going to tear up Gu Feng in the same way. [Gaia Black Armor] Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and a layer of pure black Gaia black armor covered his body. Even if he had just played against the strange monster Afei, he did not use this ability. In fact, if we say that [physical absorption] is a magic skill, then Gaia Black Armor will only be stronger ... Twisted gravity pulled. However, it still has no effect on Gaia''s black armor. This layer of armor that is almost absolute defense is too strong. Xu Haihui can at most inhibit the action of Gu Feng. "He is restricted." "Wu Wei, it''s up to you, keep his spirit under control!" Xu Haihai said loudly, which is why the two of them were often combined together. Before the knife was crushed by gravity, Wu Wei directly controlled with mental powers. he Mental strength! The cohesive strong spiritual power emanates from Wu Wei''s brain. He can directly pass through the enemy''s brain, forcibly insert some logical thinking in it, and confine the original human pattern to the maze, and his body will listen to himself. The command. "Gu Feng, he''s going to attack you!" Shen Mengting''s "Eye of God" can see a vaguely transparent tentacle in the air, which meanders and wants to penetrate Gu Feng''s brain to control Gu Feng''s thinking logic and consciousness . This invisible attack is the deadliest and impossible to prevent. Shen Mengting was extremely worried. She also gathered her consciousness to form two invisible hands, forming a shield in front of Gu Feng''s brain. "Ok?" "He also has mental ability, and he is very strong." "But this level of mental power is just a layer of paper to me!" Wu Wei is a four-star [noble] class powerman after all. The invisible tentacle that his spiritual power condenses is much thicker and thicker, and he beats it hard On Shen Mengting''s mental power shield, a few times broke Shen Mengting''s defense. puff! !! Shen Mengting was weak, spit out blood, and fell to the ground weakly. Niuniu hurriedly helped her, but Shen Mengting reluctantly wanted to gather her mental strength again and rushed to protect Gu Feng. She knew from the bottom of her heart that although her man was powerful and unmatched in spirit, she was mentally unprepared, and it would be over in case of being invaded. Just then, Gu Feng''s voice came from a distance. He turned back and smiled gently at Shen Mengting: "Relax, it''s okay ..." Just finished, Gu Feng''s body suddenly stiffened. The spiritual touch from Wu Wei has rushed into Gu Feng''s brain. He desperately wanted to destroy Gu Feng''s consciousness and occupy this powerful and unmatched body. People''s spiritual world is like a city, or a maze, or even a lake. Numerous memory thoughts are hidden here. Wu Wei''s mental power turns into a huge tentacle, sweeps and breaks the buildings in those cities, slaps the maze of low walls into powder, and stirs the wind and rain to burst the lake ... and then he can Easily control the thinking will of that person! however After Wu Wei''s spirit entered Gu Feng''s brain, he found that everything here was different from what he thought. The vast earth. The **** breeze blew across the endless expanse of land, and upon closer inspection, a layer of **** mud covered it. Zombie, monster, alien. The stump of the stump is broken, the corpse is swollen with blood, and it can''t be seen at a glance. It looks like the end of the world, like the bottom of the eighteenth floor Abi hell. "Here ... where?" "Where do I start destroying and destroying this person''s spirit?" Wu Wei was a little confused, everything was so real here, it was not like the spiritual world in the brain. Far in the dark. A man walked over slowly, still holding that gentle smile on his face. Gu Feng. "How can one''s consciousness condense into an entity again in his own brain?" "What the **** is going on here, why do I feel a sense of fear and despair?" Wu Wei was a little scared. The huge tentacle of his spiritual power was still in the sky, but Gu Feng''s consciousness was condensed to the essence general. "Welcome to my world." Here is my deep consciousness, and it s also a training ground for ecstasy. All the feelings here are the most real. Gu Feng faintly explained that the special training ground was originally established with spiritual will, and this is his deepest. Hierarchy of secrets, but now Wu Wei is very lucky to break in. Wu Wei felt something wrong. A person''s spiritual consciousness establishes a real world, but he himself appears here solidly. Too weird! Subconsciously, Wu Wei wanted to run away immediately, but he found that there was no retreat behind him, and his spiritual will could not return to his body. An evil smile appeared on the corner of Gu Feng s mouth: Would you like to go back so soon? I still want to talk to you a few more words. You do nt need to worry about the timing. In fact, after I was promoted to the second life form, I got The same hidden power. " Hidden power? Gu Feng introduced it naturally, Wu Wei asked subconsciously: "What ability?" "Unlimited killing." "After dying countless times, my consciousness almost collapsed at that advanced moment. The consciousness of infinite killing condensed into a horrible force, but after the cocoon rebirth, it changed into my current appearance." Feng spoke the secret deep inside himself. This ultimate form can open a mode called [Infinite Killing]. This mode can reduce somatosensory time to the limit, and the brain runs faster than usual hundreds or thousands of times. Therefore, the flow of time in consciousness is much faster than outside reality. This is why the special training space is 1 week and the outside is 2 hours. s reason. When advancing to the second paragraph, Gu Feng''s consciousness of collapse was reunited. He no longer resisted distortion and madness, but accepted them ... The killing intention, which is strong to the limit, is integrated into the magical spirit, and twisted and crazy factors are mixed in it. All these have extended Gu Feng''s consciousness to a state of extreme horror. "Let''s show you a little." "All my murderous intentions and madness!" The smile on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth was like a demon. He spread his arms with an indescribable **** force, and the horrific momentum spread in the training space. blood Crazy twisted ... The cruel crises in extreme killing! !! Everything and everything has made Gu Feng''s current consciousness, the killing intention has gone from intense blood to pure black, spreading on the vast infinite land, gradually eroding Wu Wei''s poor little tentacle. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Don''t come, don''t come, you demon, you crazy!" Gu Feng''s breath wrapped Wu Wei, and he finally realized what was truly terrible. Gu Feng''s demon-like voice murmured in his ear: "I heard that a professor of psychology is most afraid of touching the heart of a perverted murderer. You have destroyed the minds of so many people. Have you ever seen a twisted murderer?" "Tell you a fact." "The killing intention in my heart is a thousand times stronger than the most abnormal twisted murderer!" Chapter 223： Shes just a little girl (seventh) eality. Gu Feng''s body was stiff for more than ten seconds, and he had resumed his original actions. "Gu Feng, are you okay!" Shen Mengting looked pale and looked at Gu Feng in anxiety. When she looked at her lover''s eyes, she was completely relieved. He was not controlled. Gu Feng looked at Shen Mengting''s eyes with tenderness, and that tenderness could not be imitated. the other side. Wu Wei, who is good at mind control, suddenly bleeds in seven holes. His face was distorted, his palms ripped open his clothes and scratched the skin all over his body. "Don''t come, don''t come, don''t come ..." "Don''t come near me, you demon." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Hahahaha !!!" "woo woo woo woo!!" Wu Wei tore his hair and pulled the hair from the scalp with the hair follicles attached. He cried for a while, then laughed, and then wailed and shouted on the ground. The whole man had gone completely crazy. It seemed that he saw something extremely terrifying, which made his mental strength completely unable to bear the collapse and slag. How could this be? ? Obviously Wu Wei attacked Gu Feng, but he did not expect that the final mental breakdown was him, and he completely became a lunatic. It is hard to imagine what Wu Wei saw and what made him so horrible? What kind of despair did he experience in Gu Feng''s mind? ? Gu Feng gave Wu Wei a faint glance, this guy was completely unhelpful, but he also finally understood why the system must let itself defeat the corpse king in the conscious space to evolve. Without that tens of thousands of tortured deaths. If there is no strongest fighting desire in the final battle of the Corpse King, reshape your consciousness. I''m afraid ... Gu Feng will end with Wu Wei now. It is one thing to have power, and it is another to have the willpower to control it. There is no lunch in the world, and Gu Feng increasingly understands that each of his most difficult trainings in the past is the only way to achieve the invincible posture now. There are no short cuts to becoming a strong man, and the thorny, winding, hardships and hardships are not enough to walk a meter away! ... ... shocked. Shocked! All the people present looked at Wu Wei''s appearance and were completely shocked. Invincible power, absolute defense, terrifying mental power. Can a human evolutionary reach such a perfect state? can! Gu Feng used himself to explain what is invincible and what is perfect. Qing Feng''s eyes flickered, and his vicious eyes filled with unwillingness, but in his heart he knew that he could not defeat Gu Feng. Therefore, he can only use Yin Zhao. hostage! !! Judging from the recent battle, several companions behind Gu Feng are not particularly strong. For example, the woman named Shen Mengting, she is just a spiritual hunter. If she had become a hostage in her own hands ... While everyone was stunned, Qingfeng had already been hiding in the vicinity of Shen Mengting, and looked towards Shen Mengting with a vicious and spiteful glance. You are mine! !! Huh! !! In a gust of wind, Qingfeng rushed to Shen Mengting, and the wind blade of his hand was spinning. Whoever dared to stop in front of himself let him be divided into two! "Niuniu." Just then, a faint shout came. Qingfeng saw the little girl next to Shen Mengting moving, and the cute little girl was blocked by Shen Mengting. She seemed to want to use her petite body to resist the enemy. Just her? Just such a 4,5 year old girl, a baby girl? Qing Feng directly chose to ignore Niuniu, and only the injured Shen Mengting was in her eyes. However, it is this most inconspicuous girl, but it is an incredible point to change the war situation. Huh! !! Puff puff! !! Niuniu''s speed was incredible, Qingfeng between the electric fire thunderstones only felt that the fat little girl disappeared into an afterimage in an instant, and then two sounds of flesh and tear cut into the ears to control the hurricane blade The feeling suddenly disappeared ... what happened? Looking closely, the two arms are spinning and dancing in the air, which is exactly the arms of Qingfeng. They were all cut off by Niuniu Qigen, and the sharp ghost claws easily tore Qingfeng''s body, which is to underestimate the enemy''s fate. In this end time ... even a fat and cute little girl may kill you at any time. "Ahhhh!" "My arm, my hand!" "How can this be, this is impossible, she is just a little girl ..." Qingfeng''s heartbreaking sorrow and sorrow, he fell to the ground with blood spurting, dreaming that the biggest reason for failure would be attributed to a little girl. If he doesn''t care, it will not be so miserable to fight with Niuniu with the strength of the four-star [Nobleman], but the fact is so cruel. The cute and dumb girl went to Qingfeng and said simply: "You are the bad guy who wants to hurt the big sister, I will punish you with Xiaohei!" Pink fingers point towards Qingfeng a little, and then a few monsters are blurred by Niuniu. They open their teeth and claws to tear Qingfeng''s flesh with their mouthpieces, and crawl quickly under the skin. The scene looks horrible. people. In particular, these terrible bugs are all from the hands of Niuniu, but the angel''s appearance hides devil-like means, which really makes people feel cold and fearful. Pain, screaming, wailing. Qingfeng got his own punishment, and the death method of Demon Heart Eater was very suitable for him. He finally tasted what he called despair and what was deep in his heart. Four [Noble] members, three of them have been wiped out in an instant. Gu Feng stepped forward step by step, leaving only Xu Canghai, a rare ability. He seemed to know that he was gone, and pulled down his gravity field, sitting on the ground with a pale face. "Give me a happy method of death." Xu Haihai closed her eyes and waited for death, but Gu Feng did not kill him immediately, but took out a blood shadow needle and pierced his neck. "what is this?" "It changed my whole body''s blood!" Xu Haihai is a four-star nobleman. He can already detect the abnormality on his body. At this moment, a very obscure toxin quickly spread to the whole body. Voodoo. Gu Feng has given him voodoo. "Since you already feel it, I won''t do a demonstration." "I can let you die at any time." "So, I control you with poison now. You must obey my orders in the future. Disobedience is death." Gu Feng said cruelly, voodoo is the best way to control others. The time of the death of the poison is completely controlled by Gu Feng. A slight disobedience will undoubtedly die. Xu Canghai sighed: "I see, at least this can save my life, but you should know what behemoth you are fighting ..." Before speaking, Gu Feng directly interrupted him: "I don''t need to know what a giant fortress is and what horrible things are hidden. I only know that he is my enemy now, then he must be destroyed." The enemy, destroy it. It''s so simple ... ... ... Chapter 224： 224. I already have a helper (eighth) "Gu Feng ... Ling Xue ..." "Just go and rescue Commander Wu Jiangtian." The battle was still over. At the corner of the alley, Instructor Liu Qing, who had one arm missing, said arduously that although she was seriously injured, she could not die for a while. But Wu Jiangtian is different. He almost broke his bones, I''m afraid there was only one way out. Gu Feng glanced at Wu Jiangtian, who was dying in the pothole, and ordered Ling Xue: "Go to heal him." After issuing the order, Gu Feng stood on the spot, condensed his thoughts, and issued another instruction in a certain direction in the distance, which was a call to the demons. Zizi ... Ling Xue stood next to Wu Jiangtian, and the light of healing shone on him, barely making him look much better. Despite this, Wu Jiangtian is unlikely to survive, and no matter how strong the healing light is, he cannot recover the broken internal organs. Ten minutes passed. Wu Jiangtian was barely able to say a few words, and instructor Liu Qing and instructor of the black guns gathered around and listened to his last words. "Don''t waste your energy ..." "Gu Feng, promise me one thing ..." "If I die, please take over the base. Now only you have the ability to fight the fortress of war." "I know this condition is excessive, but for the future of mankind, for those innocent humans, keke ke ..." Wu Jiangtian said as he vomited blood clots with viscera, which seemed to be completely impossible. Tears were left in the corner of Instructor Liu Qing''s eyes. Although the black gun instructor still had a cold face, the sadness in his eyes could not be dissipated. "I refuse." Faced with Wu Jiangtian''s request before he died, Gu Feng refused. He is not interested in managing No. 2 base, nor is he interested in becoming the emperor of these human beings. In the eyes of the cold and cruel Gu Feng, those innocent ordinary humans are even just a burden. Wu Jiangtian''s eyes flashed with disappointment. Yes Gu Feng, such a peerless powerhouse, how can he bend himself into a small base, let alone fight for those ordinary human beings. He was so cold-blooded and ruthless that all those who had nothing to do with it were grass and mustard! Just when everyone was disappointed, Gu Feng said faintly: "I think you look good, and you will be in charge of this base in the future. This kind of thing is better for your soldiers." Gu Feng''s words confuse people for a while. Wu Jiangtian is almost dying. What does he mean by this? Does it mean that Gu Feng has the ability to save him? ? Thinking of this, there was a sudden dust in the distance. A monster with a huge body, rushing around like others, is exactly like a car. Devil! Three mutant monsters and five alien monsters. They are all mature monsters with a second-order 3 star rating, and don''t forget that they also have one very important function, that is, a blood worm that combines all abilities. Restoring human physical injuries is as simple as a monster. When Gu Feng thought about it, a mature 3 -star demon worm crawled over: "It has matured, and it has evolved to this point after eating countless resources. It should be able to restore your body." Ordinary monsters may not be able to heal Wu Jiangtian, who is dying. But this mature alienated monster is not the same. How much corpse energy did they eat to evolve to this level? The monster worm penetrated into Wu Jiangtian''s body, and then turned into a pool of blood-red liquid, spreading in all directions towards the body, activating the remaining active cells in the body to grow rapidly. Even if the internal organs are broken into pieces, they are rapidly growing and recovering under this powerful life energy ... miracle! It is a legendary resurrection-like miracle! Wu Jiangtian''s body recovered quickly in the incredible eyes of everyone, and he was completely healed in less than 10 minutes. Not only that, Wu Jiangtian also felt that his body was more powerful, and there seemed to be vitality in his body. Gu Feng sighed silently. Gu Feng could have used the monster to transform Wu Jiangtian into a magic soldier, but after thinking about it, he still did nt do it. Wu Jiangtian is not the same person as himself. It may be best to leave him in the base. Selection, but a waste of a senior monster. Since one wasted, Gu Feng is not afraid to waste the second. "Repair, bring Instructor Liu Qing''s arm." "If Instructor Liu Qing''s injury is ignored, it will cost him in the second half of his life." Gu Feng used another demon worm, and the arm disconnected by Instructor Liu Qing was reconnected to the body. It didn''t take long for her body to recover her injury. "This" "It''s amazing!" Instructor Liu Qing and Wu Jiangtian didn''t know what to say, Gu Feng was definitely a life-saving grace, and they were taken out of their near death. Now, the captains of several hunting units are perfectly resurrected! !! More crucially, Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing''s powers have greatly increased, and after returning from the edge of life and death, they may evolve to four stars at any time under the restoration and transformation of advanced monsters! !! The two of them can say that they have stepped into the ranks of the [Noble]. "Gu Feng, I really don''t know how to thank you ..." Wu Jiangtian said sincerely, but Gu Feng interrupted what he wanted to say next. These things were not done to win the favor of the other party, nor were they nothing. Thanks words for nutrition. "Thank you for saying thank you." "Now we''re in the fortress of war, they may send someone to kill you again at any time." "This war fortress has irritated me, and then it is time to destroy them." Gu Feng said faintly, since the war fortress has already begun to be strong, then he must return color. "Our second base will fully cooperate with you!" "After returning, I will convene the remaining troops. A coup has taken place in the fortress of the war. We must break through it to clear out those traitors." Wu Jiangtian said fiercely, since Gu Feng decided to fight back, their second base should be shot Now, the fortress of war is their common enemy. Gu Feng shook his head: "I don''t need you, the ordinary army is just a burden to me, and I already have helpers ..." Already have a helper? Does Gu Feng refer to Xu Haihai, a captive, but he is alone? Gu Feng smiled slightly, let those monsters come to one after another. The giant beetle, like a car, came over, shaking his body, and Gu Feng pointed his finger towards the corpse of the strange monster Afei in the distance. Fusion! "Incorporate it into its body and transform a stronger demon soldier!" Gu Feng consciously issued a command, even a car-sized demon worm can fuse with other creatures? ? ... ... Chapter 225： 225. Four-star demon transformation (ninth) Makeover! Gu Feng showed a mysterious smile and drove everyone out. He didn''t want others to see the process of demons transforming. "Take out the virus source that you hunted these days." Gu Feng searched for a wave of virus source fluid. The two alien species hunted by hunting forces in the past two days totaled 300 heads. Gu Feng''s visitors refused to turn them into their own nourishment. after an hour. Niu Niu and Shen Mengting, plus several instructors have temporarily left the battlefield, and all the corpses here have become the materials of Gu Feng''s transformation experiment! !! [Giant beetle] A huge monster like a car lies on the freak A Fei. Fortunately, the monster A Fei''s body is nearly 3 meters high, otherwise this giant beetle is really unlikely to fuse with it. The product of science ... Condensed a dozen types of monsters strengthened by flesh and blood. A strange man without any logic of thinking, A Fei, it is the best choice for blending with the giant beetle. Wow la la la ... The giant beetle began to melt into hot and hot blood. Because the volume was too large, the blood fell on the strange man Afei''s body like a heavy rain, penetrated into every pore a little, and penetrated into every corner of his body. "The target is dead." "This transformation will completely turn into a magic soldier." The sound of the system prompt came, and didn''t give the choice like the wind-piercing soldier before, but still kept the original intellect. Once the host dies, although the magic soldier can be smelted from the corpse, it will only become a simple magic soldier. A Fei who is a four-star [aristocratic] level monster is indeed the best material. Under the transformation of the monster, more than a dozen kinds of blood veins have undergone some qualitative changes, which makes the smelting process of the body smoother, and the gap between each type of blood vein genes is also closer. "Four-star monster transformation." "Deducting 1000 virus source fluid evolution points, the transformation was successful!" The freak A Fei''s body became bigger, and a giant more than 3 meters tall appeared. Not only was his muscles full and swollen to the limit, but also a layer of black carapace on the surface of the body, reflecting a dim luster in the sun. Identification. Devil Giant Level: Level 2 ( ) Bloodline: Demon General Gender: None Type: Highly Fortified Note: The body of the four-star [aristocratic] class strong is smelted, the physical strength is extremely strong, and the defense is very scary. four-star! At this time, it is no longer a magic soldier, but successfully promoted to --- magic general. I am afraid that the power of this giant giant is much stronger than A Fei, and the genetic blood is more stable. The dark armor layer exudes a thick and solid breath, a humanoid siege tank car! !! The hard-earned evolutionary point, which directly deducted 1,000 in this way, although very distressing, but the result is good. Created a black armor giant, Gu Feng did not intend to stop. "I want to create three [giant beetle]!" "The worm starts." "The monster transformation skill is activated." "Deducting 300 evolution points, making [Big Beetle] succeeded." The death of the piercing demon soldier, plus Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing were used to treat the two used by the body, which allowed Gu Feng to summon three more advanced alienated monsters. Gu Feng launched the demon worm skills. In conjunction with the "devil worm transformation", he could directly create three-star demon worms. Their genetic blueprints have long been copied into the devil worm''s skill talents. The virus source was cloned again. Soon, three huge giant beetle monsters appeared in front of Gu Feng. Although they were not as exaggerated as a car, they were also high-end aliens ... "Go find a flesh-enhancing hunter and smelt the magic soldier !!!" Gu Feng issued an order to the three giant beetles. They began to search for the bodies of powerful hunters, and finally picked three reminders of sturdy flesh-enhancing abilities, which turned into a pool of blood and merged into the remains of their bodies. The "300 evolution points" were paid again as the cost of fusion. Gu Feng''s virus source fluid stored in these days was completely drained, but soon three reminders of relatively small demons appeared in front of Gu Feng. The giant armor is the same type. of course The relative smallness here is only for the giant monsters. After the fusion, their bodies are nearly three meters tall, several dozen centimeters taller than Yao Ming, and a living tank giant! Identification! !! Black Armor Giant Level: Level 2 ( ) Bloodline: Demon Soldier Gender: None Type: Highly Fortified Note: The body of the Samsung Hunter is smelted, and its physical strength and defense are extremely strong. really These "little guys" are all three-star enhanced magic soldiers, and their armor is not as shiny as the giant armor, which is equivalent to a weakened version. But fortunately, these black armor giants are mass-produced. Gu Feng made 3 directly in a blink of an eye, and it only cost 600 evolution points from "creating the monster" to "smelting transformation". Let''s look at the four-star Devil Giant. Smelting and transformation alone cost Gufeng 1000 evolution points directly! It seems impossible to mass-produce a four-star magician. "it is good!" "These guys are stronger than tanks." "They are my siege vehicle to break the fortress of the war !!" Gu Feng looked at the four powerful black diamond-like powerful soldiers in front of him, especially the central giant armor, and Gu Feng''s killer. That''s it. Gu Feng said that the reinforcements turned out to be these created magic soldiers! !! ... ... After ten minutes. Gu Feng returned to the large army with these black diamond-like magic soldiers. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! The huge feet of the magic soldier stepped on the ground, and every step would cause the ground to tremble, especially several of the magic soldiers were wiped out of consciousness. They are as neat as the military soldiers who have been trained in the army behind Gu Feng Exaggerated, the ground slammed. Shocked. This scene is a bit too shocking. This is just the four King Kongs around Gu Feng, and it is still Black King Kong ... Wu Jiangtian and others were speechless. They don''t know where Gu Feng has found so many terrible strongmen. With these four black diamonds alone, it is enough to destroy Base 2 again? "This is ... your helper?" Instructor Liu Qing swallowed, and said something inconceivable. Gu Feng nodded, showing a cruel smile like that of the signboard: "Yes, I''m not ready to wait, but I''m going to break into the fortress of war directly now." Crazy! Just after a big war, Gu Feng has no plans to rest, he will attack immediately! !! I am afraid that even those in power at the fortress of war will not think that the counterattack will come so quickly. ... ... Chapter 226： 226. Huge footsteps (tenth) Gu Feng. The four King Kong, Niuniu, Shen Mengting, the captive Xu Haihai, and all members of the alien team. They have formed a formidable superpower. Just being a strong person with more than four star nobles, they have reached 4 full! !! After experiencing such a war, they will immediately go to the fortress of war and break their steel giants! !! "you guys" "Do you really want to attack the fortress of war now?" Wu Jiangtian didn''t know what to say was good. Such a major event seemed to be a play for Gu Feng. Just go! Say kill! "How fast?" "Binggui is fast, are we going to kill them now?" Gu Feng said indifferently. This was not a reckless decision. Look behind Gu Feng! As can be seen from the four tank-like black diamonds, Gu Feng is fully prepared, and for Gu Feng, they are just tools to break the door. "I hope you can return safely." So far, Wu Jiangtian can no longer stop Gu Feng. Now that we have completely fought against the fortress of war, we can only battle it out! Wu Jiangtian glanced at the top powerhouses behind Gu Feng, and at the defeated soldiers behind him, hesitated a little bit or issued the final order: "Black Gun Instructor, your squad is our only remaining power ... " "Go follow Gu Feng''s attack on the fortress of war, success or failure since then!" The only remaining force of the hunting force is the black gun instructor and several players. The top sniper of the black gun instructor is here, which also makes up for the shortcomings of the Gu Feng team. A few armored vehicles drove over, and the black gun instructor said nothing. The narrow Barrett sniper rifle in his hand exuded a dark luster, and this gun would serve Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. The addition of the Black Gun instructor was a surprise to him, but in fact he still had a small card under his hand, that is, Su Miao hidden in the fortress of war, and now it was time to use her. "let''s go!" "Break through the fortress of war and see what bulls, ghosts, and snakes are hidden inside!" Gu Feng shouted, and his cruel smile was full of strong warfare. He had only one word for the enemy, that is ... kill! !! Now that you are sure that you are the enemy, kill them! The sooner the danger is removed, the better, and the existence that can threaten oneself is killed in the bud. Gu Feng will not be stupid enough to give the other party sufficient time to prepare for development! !! Buzz Buzz! Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! The armored car made a roaring sound, and a few black diamonds followed in a stride, and gradually disappeared into people''s sight. ... ... War fortress. This is a fortress fortress transformed from a military base, and its magnificence is far from comparable to that of No. 2. The ten-meter-high steel city wall stretches continuously, and the **** stains left by the zombie monsters stick to the city wall. The dazzling sunlight burns them to a burnt black color for a long time, forming a unique smell mixed with the smell of steel. The fortress looks more dangerous. Above the steel city wall, a heavy machine gun stands, the dark muzzle is like the eye of death, and any enemy who rushes here will be sieved by the bullet storm. It was originally the place where human vigilance was most severe. However, the meticulous soldiers and guards here who were responsible for guarding them have disappeared in the past, replaced by some evolutionaries who have just acquired capabilities. Several first-order evolvers stood beside the gate and smoked boringly. Tobacco and alcohol in the last days are all good things. They are sighing and chatting while they are swallowing the clouds. "You don''t even have to think about this little day." "That''s not it, cigarettes, wine, fish, meat, and pretty girls are waiting for us at night, more relaxed than before the last days." "As long as we follow the [Noble] adults, we are the new human beings!" New human ... The status of evolutionists is increasing, and ordinary humans are inferior in their eyes. This idea was increasingly accepted, and eventually some amazing rebellion occurred in this magnificent war fortress. Several [noblemen] overthrew the rule of the power-holders with absolute strength. Their power was felt. Incredibly, ordinary people have no room for resistance at all. The evolutionaries are boiling! Under the leadership of the [aristocrats], they established a new regime, and a large number of luxury resources went on to become loot. These gatekeepers also received a lot of benefits, and the cigarettes in their hands were among them One. Just then, one of the evolvers'' face changed slightly. He felt more acute, and there seemed to be a dull vibration from afar. "Don''t bother, stand still." "I heard huge footsteps rushing here, and it should be several [Noble] adults who have gone out to work." Loud footsteps? Another evolved man with a doubt on his face: "No, when those [Noble] adults went out, they were driving modified armored vehicles!" "Are you saying that it will be a foreign species to attack, or an enemy ..." "Funny, can aliens rush here, and who dares to attack the fortress so boldly that they die too slowly?" Since the war fortress slaughtered a large area of ??zombies during the transformation period, there are no more enemies to dare to make it here. Anyone with a nerved head will be bold enough to attack the fortress. however Today, someone''s head was amused. Several armored vehicles were slowly approaching the fortress, and many investigators were lurking nearby along the way, but they were blind in the two abnormal eyes of Shen Mengting and the Black Gun Instructor, all silent. Died in the hands of Niuniu. puff! !! Niuniu turned into a ghost image, and the sharp ghost claws easily penetrated a latent evolutionary in the trenches, and the other party hung up before the alarm was issued. I am afraid that even these evolutionary in charge of the investigation did not expect anyone Really dare to attack the fortress! !! It''s close. The shape of the steel fortress of war fortress gradually became clear. The black gun instructor was holding that heavy sniper rifle, and his sight was aimed at the reconnaissance guard on the city wall, and he would shoot them all just waiting for Gu Feng''s order. "No need to hide." "Our goal is too big. The situation here will be reported sooner or later. Let''s kill it !!" "attack!!" Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty luster, and he had no mercy on the enemy, so he would wash the war fortress in the most violent way. Give an order. The dark and shiny King Kong behind the four bodies of Gu Feng rushed out with exaggerated steps. Chapter 227： 227. Four King Kong, breaking the city gate (11th) Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! The ground trembled more and more, and the giant armor close to four meters was as heavy as a tank. Every time the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, a deep mark was left. It is a fusion of the genetic modification project "Monster A Fei" and "Giant Beetle Demon". It goes without saying that the strength of the body, as long as you look at it, you can deeply feel that sense of despair. "that" "what is that!!" "Look at it, there are really alien monsters coming !!" A group of evolvers at the gate said tremblingly, as if they saw several locomotives crashing into the city wall, such a horrifying scene made them stand on the spot, and even forgot to sound the alarm. Huh! A sharp breaking sound, high-speed spiral bullets shot into the body of an evolutionary, his entire upper body shattered into the sky blood powder. The black sniper''s sniper rifle has always been hit, killing the enemy and spreading fear. "Sharpshooter!" "This is an enemy attack, find something to cover!" The captain''s eyes flashed. As the captain, he had the responsibility to calm down the scene and try to reassure the teammates and soldiers around him. But ... don''t forget what the sniper''s mission is? Good snipers will naturally get rid of the commander first and make the scene more chaotic. Huh! !! There was another scream of flesh and blood. The captain, who had just commanded many companions, burst his head like a watermelon. The screams of horror fluctuated with each other. The black gun instructor''s marksmanship was too horrible. Whoever dared to stand up and resist immediately shot and killed, leaving them to tremble beside the building. Four violent giant demons have approached the gate. At this time, countless heavy machine guns on the city wall were pulled by triggers, and the bullets "crashed" like rain, and covered the armored black soldiers like a storm. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang! !! The armor of the four swarthy black diamonds shot large sparks, and the bullets hit the sound of metal impact. The rainstorm of those bullets could not even leave a white spot on the magician Afei, but the other black armor giants were not so lucky. Although their armor can temporarily withstand the bullet storm, the quality is only Samsung Level only, soon the armor is full of cracks. Just then, an afterimage appeared on the wall. Her small figure was dim, faint under the sun, and appeared quietly behind the soldier holding a heavy machine gun on the wall. A sharp knife cut across her throat and took their lives directly. Su Miao. Su Miao, who was under the control of Gu Feng, had received a special message from Gu Feng long ago, and she started the action at the moment of the war. Su Miao relied on her ability to hide, and soon assassinated many soldiers on the wall. The storm of bullets was gradually weakening, giving the four black diamonds enough time. Roar Roar Roar! Roar Roar Roar! The four demons finally rushed to the steel gate of the real fortress. Those trembling evolutionaries were directly photographed as flesh, and there was no chance of resistance in front of these demons. City gate! !! It was a giant door made of stainless steel. Every time it was opened, it needed to be controlled by a high-powered machine. Even a tank car couldn''t shake it. But these four King Kong are not tank cars, they are even fiercer than tank cars! !! "let''s go!" "Go and smash the gate of the wall that this man is most proud of!" Gu Feng showed a faint cruel smile in the distance, and the next thing was the most fun thing. Hey, hey, hey! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The earth shook for a while, and three magic soldiers continued to hit the wall. Time and time again, the armor and flesh smashed on it, and a large amount of dust and power dropped. The nearby humans only felt the earthquake, and there was only a sway on the ground beneath their feet. Look at that magic general again. A scary monster nearly four meters in height, a giant armor with the power of [Nobility] ... It''s accumulating power! It squatted on the ground, the horrible body showed the track and field athletes ready to run, the ridged muscles of the whole body continued to expand, and each tough fiber was entangled with each other and evolved into a whole. coming soon! It finally moved. While the soles of the feet broke the ground, the entire horrible body smashed into the steel giant door. An extremely dull sound shocked the entire city wall, even though it was thousands of meters away from the ancient front, the ground still felt a violent vibration. There were horrible cracks on the city wall hundreds of meters away from the steel giant gate. Wen steadily fell down and fell to pieces. Look at the steel giant ... It had been completely knocked out, and the entire door had been knocked over by a cracked smash, hitting a thick fortress building with a thick wall, causing the moving building to collapse. What a terrifying power! What a perverted power! This power is much stronger than the strange man A Fei under the gene product of science. The expressions on people''s faces only left panic. Such a terrifying force of terror could not calm down for a long time. Is this really a creature that can do it? "Rush!" "Now is the time for us to enter the city!" Gu Feng watched this shocking picture with great satisfaction, smashing the gates of the fortress in front of him. This violent fighting method can make the weak enemies run away without any resistance. The four King Kongs strode forward, and there weren''t even a few people blocking it along the way. At most, a few soldiers with machine guns fired at a distance. Isn''t a monster close to this level the same as looking for death? Buzz ... The roaring sound of the armored vehicle''s engine came. Gu Feng crushed the stones on the ground and came to the fortress of war. Almost a city has been formed here. The war fortress with a large number of refugee labors has recast this place into a steel city, but at this time those ordinary people fled to other areas in exclaim. The red alarm flashed. "Alarm, alert !!!" "An intruder has entered the fortress. Please ask the fighting units of various departments to gather at the gate of the fortress!" "An intruder has entered the fortress. Please ask the fighting units of various departments to gather at the gate of the fortress!" Teams of evolutionary soldiers came from all over, and there were many hunters who had re-evolved, and the number was horrible and there were thousands of people. It is indeed a fortress of war. The number of evolvers and hunters is indeed several times higher than that of base two. However, it is not only these evolutionaries who are most interested in Gu Feng, but also those who lead them ... [Nobility] Obviously, there are other [noblemen] guarding in the fortress of war. But Gu Feng didn''t know how long these so-called nobles could support themselves. ... ... Chapter 228： 228. Whoever Stops Me (12th) "There are monsters siege!" "What a terrible monster, run away!" The survivors and refugees in the fortress screamed, and the terrible majesty of the four black King Kong frightened them, fleeing in all directions in a single alarm. The red alert is flashing. A team of soldiers continued to flow here. Snipers hid in the windows of those buildings. A heavy machine gun was placed at the intersection and the street to form a new fire defense net. More and more hunters took their squads. He rushed to the door, but disappointed Gu Feng that he did not see a nobleman. Many evolutionary hunters are waiting, as long as these four powerful monsters take a step forward, they will immediately activate their abilities! !! However ... the four Black King Kong did not act rashly. They are like the four most loyal guards, standing in front of the broken gate waiting for their master. An armored car slowly entered the fortress, and in the sight of an unusually ordinary man, he stepped out of the car. He was holding the hand of a cute little girl with a beautiful gentle woman beside him. This looks like an ordinary combination but gives people a strange evil feeling in their hearts. Can it still be seen on this occasion? To a family of three ... Then something even more outrageous appeared. The man took the little girl''s hand and walked a few steps forward, and the four black diamonds slumped in front of Gu Feng on one knee, as if they were welcoming their own king. Who is this man? ? Everyone has such doubts in their hearts, they even do not understand why such a powerful four monsters still kneel to a human being? ? "Don''t go forward !!" "Invaders, if you go further, we will fire and all evolutionary hunters will attack you!" The commander''s voice came through the radio, threatening Gu Feng not to be close to the slightest, and in their eyes Gu Feng was only Is evil intruder. Gu Feng frowned, and he showed a doubtful look behind the man named Xu Haihai. Xu Haihai sighed: "They are both ordinary evolutionaries and hunters, except for the overthrow of the regime two days ago, they are unaware of Dr. Mo''s various experiments ..." That''s it. Most of these evolvers were blindfolded, wondering what evil experiments were being carried out in the fortress of war. "The weak will never know what the truth looks like." "Xu Haishui, as you [Nobleman], teach them how to be a weak person." Gu Feng commanded Xu Haishui with a raised eyebrow. Since these people have been caught in the drum, then knock this drum down and let They understand what is the truth. Xu Haihai has been poisoned by Gu Feng''s voodoo. If he resists a little, he will immediately be poisoned and die. Buzz Buzz! !! The powerful abilities dedicated to the aristocracy were released, and special energies shrouded the large forces of evolution. Under the action of gravity, people rushed to the strong discomfort, and the guns in their hands suddenly increased from dozens of catties to hundreds Pounds, the weapons dropped on the ground and shattered into parts. Rumble Rumble ... The small bunker buildings and various solid defense measures collapsed under this powerful gravity ability, and the snipers hiding inside quickly ran out of fright. Relying closely on Xu Haishui''s gravity ability, he suppressed the entire evolutionary team. Hundreds of thousands of evolutionaries became extra difficult to breathe. Only those powerful hunters could move freely. "How could this be?" "How can one''s ability be so powerful?" "Is he the [aristocratic] adult in the fortress legend?" The soldiers guarding the fortress were shocked. This level of power is definitely not attainable by ordinary hunters. Only the aristocracy can be so horrible! !! At this moment, the ghost image around Gu Feng was blurred into a piece, and a petite figure hidden in the light gradually emerged. Su Miao held a microphone in her hand, her head down, and she dared not look at Gu Feng whispered, "Everyone in the broadcasting room has been solved. This microphone is connected to the alarm." She handed the microphone to Gu Feng''s palm, and Su Miao shuddered without knowing whether it was fear or shame. Gu Feng smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, as long as you are still useful to me, I won''t kill you. Did you see the strong man named Xu Haihai? He is the same as you ..." This smile was like a demon. Su Miao glanced at Xu Haihai and immediately understood why such a powerful [Noble] class character would completely obey Yu Gufeng. Xu Haihai, like himself, is very toxic! "You demon." Su Miao gritted her teeth, but still re-hidden in the light according to Gu Feng''s instructions, and gradually disappeared in a vague illusion. demon? Gu Feng kept a faint smile, but he didn''t mind the title. "Ahem ..." "Try Mai, can you hear me clearly?" Gu Feng coughed into the microphone in his hand twice, and the broadcast with the alarm immediately changed to Gu Feng''s voice. All the evolvers stunned. When was he? Controlled the broadcasting station? ? "You don''t need to introduce yourself, you already think of me as an intruder anyway." "I don''t want to explain why I''m here, and I''m not interested in exposing horribly and evil what happened in the fortress of war." "What I''m going to say next, you all listen to me!" "Go back to your post and wait, otherwise ..." "The one who blocks me is dead !!!" A dead character was read very seriously by Gu Feng, and people felt the killing intention. Without introducing himself or making any explanation for the destruction of the fortress of war, Gu Feng is so arrogant and unreasonable. The strong need not be justified to the weak, and only need to take action to suppress it. Therefore, Gu Feng doesn''t need these stupid weak people to understand, nor does they need their help, they just need to be obedient without disturbing them. Those who block me die. It''s that simple, it''s so irritable, Gu Feng believes that there are not many things more important than his life in this world. Too arrogant. Too crazy. "go." Gu Feng said faintly, he took a group of his men and walked forward in a straightforward manner, and walked directly towards the evolutionary hunter army. The four black King Kongs opened their way in front of them, and an overwhelming amount of pressure swept away. The evolutionists who stood in front of them unknowingly became sweaty, all of which were the cold sweat caused by the pressure load. "attack" "Attack ..." A commander trembled and wanted to issue an order, but before he finished speaking, a bullet penetrated the sky and shot into his skull. None of the fragments exploded exceeded the size of the nail. The black gun instructor didn''t know where he had been hiding. He is the grim reaper of those commanders. A pair of eyes representing death is staring at everyone. Anyone who has a little change will be immediately headshot. Chapter 229： Welcome Ceremony (13th) Grit your teeth. There are nearly a thousand evolutionaries, and hundreds of hunters. They all dare not move under tremendous pressure. This is simply a kind of humiliation. The battlefield is the home of every good man, but how unbearable is it to dare not move? "we" "Do nt you really shoot, just watch them walk over?" A hunter was so flawed that he couldn''t bear the humiliation in his heart, but there was a fear to suppress him. That was Great terror from life and death! Once shot, there is only a dead end to greet him. "Ahhhh!" "I''d rather die than surrender!" There were still a few guys in the hunter. A flesh-enhanced warrior rushed out. He was covered with strong muscles and raised his fists with a whistling wind and was about to attack. Others saw tears in their eyes, and many evolutionaries were eager to follow them. However ... everyone was despairing again in the next second. Huh! !! An iron hammer with a dark luster smashed from top to bottom. The monster giant Afei mutated and evolved the giant armored hands. The horrible force instantly smashed the man into a meat pie, and the **** "swipe" exploded It was torn apart like a balloon, leaving only a pool of startling blood mud in place. How much strength does it take to shoot people into blood? ? Grunt, grunt. The evolutionary hunters kept swallowing. Is this the end of resistance? They have no resistance. noble These people are no surprise, all are nobles and possess overwhelming terror. Unknowingly, the big troops guarding here have made way out, and no one dares to stop the Gu Feng crowd. Some soldiers even shed tears of humiliation. This is the greatest insult to their personality! A few minutes later Under the attention of many soldiers, Gu Feng and others have left the defensive front. A commander sat paralyzed on the ground, and his clothes were completely wet. After a long time, he took out a pack of luxurious Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and ordered one for himself. A faint smoky circle rose, he mumbled to himself: "It turns out that we proud evolving evolutionaries, in the eyes of the aristocratic adults, are like ants. This is the gap. In the eyes of ordinary people, the evolutionists are all dazzling beings that cannot be climbed above. But even the evolutionaries are just gnaw ants and dogs, they are nothing in front of the [Nobility] who has absolute power! An alien squad. Without killing many people, they conquered the defensive army throughout the fortress of war. One thing is certain, Gu Feng has imprinted the indelible shadow in the hearts of these soldiers, which has become their lifelong nightmare. ... ... War fortress. The interior of this fortress is much stronger than Base Two, and modern building facilities can be seen everywhere. The people living here are also relatively happy. Although their faces are all waxy yellow with no nutrition, they are much stronger than the dry and thin corpses seen everywhere. "Gu Feng, there are many people observing us in the dark." Shen Mengting has no enemies under his eyes. He found that there are hidden snipers everywhere in the surrounding buildings, and various evolutionaries are lurking to follow With. However, they did not dare to do anything, and feared the strength of Gu Feng and his party. "Relax, they dare not attack." "Because these people know that once they do it themselves, this war fortress will become a **** sea of ??corpses and be completely washed by me." Gu Feng said slightly cruelly, killing these humans is a very troublesome thing, I hope they do nt Can''t think of it. Xu Haihai''s face relaxed a little. He was a member of the fortress anyway, and he didn''t want Gu Feng to completely kill the war here. "Dr. Mo''s lab is in that direction." "The laboratory occupies a large area of ??the fortress of war, and the real testing ground is built underground ..." Xu Haihai led the crowd, slowly moving towards a certain experimental base, where it is the highlight of today. Gu Feng nodded, but he was still uneasy about Xu Haihui. He beckoned, and Su Miao''s figure appeared again a few seconds later. Su Miao whispered in Gu Feng''s ears, and told the truth of her investigation these days, which proved the authenticity of Xu Haishui''s words. "I hope you two did not lie, otherwise they will become a pool of poisonous blood." Gu Feng said at will, but Su Miao and Xu Haihai were shocked one after another, this demon became increasingly cruel and bloody, and he was in the last days His style of work is also unknowingly changing. how to say? The demon-like man seemed more and more cautious, and he had more and more cards in his hand. Although he is unwilling to admit it ... but Gu Feng has indeed grown up in his own unique way in this end time. Both his strength and his mind are gradually moving towards a more mature and evil direction. A few minutes later. Under the gaze of many enemies, Gu Feng came to an experimental base. A high-rise building reflects a large shadow under the sun, but Gu Feng knows that the entire building is just a cover. The real site of Dr. Mo is located under the building! !! In Gu Feng''s imagination, a large number of evolutionaries who are not afraid of life and death will appear in the experimental base, as well as those so-called [aristocrats] will gather here to wait for themselves, but the fact is not what he thought. There is no one here, the whole building seems to have become a ghost building, only the open door like a monster mouth waiting for everyone. Ok? Not only is it not blocked, but it seems to be welcoming? Ling Xue cautiously said behind Gu Feng: "The fool can also see that this is a trap. Are we really going to step in, Gu Feng BOSS?" Gu Feng''s eyes flashed continuously: "It''s interesting, but I don''t think this is a trap, but our welcoming ceremony." Welcome ceremony? Will Dr. Mo really welcome the arrival of Gu Feng? Isn''t he afraid that Gu Feng will tear himself up? ? Gu Feng stepped into the experimental building with members of the alien team. A red carpet was spread on the corridor, as if it was a sign of approach, and it spread to the direction of the underground parking lot. Dr. Mo is giving directions. Gu Feng stepped on it generously and spread all the way to the center of the parking lot. There is still nothing here, only a disc made of a red carpet with a diameter of more than 20 meters. "This is actually a large passage to the underground base." Xu Haihai explained to Gu Feng, who knew the structure of the test site very well. Gu Feng smiled slightly: "It''s kind and caring. I chose a large channel. Is this because he is afraid that Black King Kong behind me can''t get in?" If it was only a small elevator, the body of the giant armored soldier would definitely not be able to get in, but Dr. Mo deliberately chose a large aisle sufficient to accommodate everyone. Is this confident? Or are you ready to wipe people out? Chapter 230： 230. Cruel Lab (14th) The Gu Feng crowd stood up. The ground shook, and the floor began to descend slowly in a roar. The large lift is surrounded by base facilities made of alloy, which looks full of the texture of future technology. Buzz. With a sound, the blue light on the red carpet beside Gu Feng flickered, and the lights intertwined to form a 3D humanoid projection. Dr. Mo''s face appeared indifferently cold and ruthless. I did not expect to meet again in this way. "Welcome to visit my laboratory." Dr. Mo was cold and could not hear any emotion. "Dr. Mo?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, are my friends okay?" Since Dr. Mo appeared here, then the person who proved to disappear with him must be here too. Although Su Miao found a lot of things these days, the name Tian Mengmeng No news at all. It seems that both Wang Lu and Tian Mengmeng have been hidden here by Dr. Mo. Dr. Mo''s face remained unchanged, and he slowly said, "It''s a miracle that you can live. For me, your ability is a surprise, so the door of my laboratory will be open for you. As for your friends ... soon Will see you. " Gu Feng is a miracle and surprise? That is of course. After the deaths of several [Noble] class strong men, Dr. Mo has begun to pay attention to the movement here. Seeing Gu Feng enter the fortress alive, this enthusiastic scientist raised a hint of excitement. For Dr. Mo, the significance of Gu Feng is extraordinary, far more than ordinary experimental materials! The elevator has stopped slowly while talking. Dr. Mo''s 3D projection also disappeared, a whole body white channel appeared in front of people, but this channel was covered with corpses. "Uh uh uh" It seemed that when asked about the smell of strangers, the corpses lying on the ground stood up one after another, with a sobbing sound in their throats, and rushed to the crowd with desire for flesh. However, they are not threatening at all, they are all the lowest level zombies. Huh! !! A black King came out and crushed and killed these most common zombies a few times. Gu Feng glanced at the corpses, mostly researchers in white coats. "These researchers have all been killed." Ling Xue picked up a few identification cards on the ground and found that most of these people were scientists with outstanding biological contributions, or doctors who knew the structure of the human body very well. Shen Mengting''s eyes of God were also glanced, reminding: "They have become zombies for at least 3 days." Are these researchers dead for more than 3 days? ? What is going on here? The unknown curiosity makes Gu Feng more and more interesting. What does Dr. Mo want to see for himself? With a lot of doubt, everyone continued to move forward. They saw a lot of weird things, and they also saw closed labs. In the water tanks that infested formalin, the specimens of the monsters with their broken limbs floating, in which Gu Feng also saw many human bodies. Those humans were tortured to death by cruel experiments. Some people had their arms and thighs cut off, stitched stitches on monster limbs to see what kind of biological response would be. Some people''s organs are removed and the monster''s flesh is installed to see what happens to their bodies. Ordinary people were transformed into monsters. Gu Feng even saw a person''s head cut out in those specimens, and spliced ??them into the monster''s neck in a special way. . Human test. Here is the cruelest human test ... "So cruel!" "I can see from the wounds on them that these people have experienced cruel torture and experimentation." Shen Mengting has been unable to look directly, these pictures are not just as simple as blood, the combination of humans and monsters twists people''s souls All shivered, his scalp was numb, his spine was cold. Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the laboratories. Many of the monsters inside are still alive. They are some examples of successful experiments. Some human organs have been replaced by xenogeneic organs. Those infected with the virus immediately eroded their bodies and survived with the support of some medicine. . "Ahhhh!" "I really want to eat meat, I really want to eat people, let me out!" "Can''t help it, I want to eat myself, I want to eat myself!" A madman in the laboratory yelled, and he smashed a large piece of flesh on his arm, chewing and swallowing, this is not its first Do this again. Obviously, this poor guy has retained the human part of the intellect, but most of his consciousness has been eroded by heterogeneous desires, leaving only greed for human flesh and blood in his brain, even his own meat. the other side. A monster with blood sores all over his body was squatting in another corner and secretly sobbing. "let me out" "Who will save me ..." It sounded so sweet, it sounded like a sobbing beautiful girl, but she was no longer the lover of men''s dream. Alienator. After the transformation, the girl is the same as the alienator, her body has completely become a alien monster, but her consciousness is just a human. This is a monster gathering place. A place dedicated to the production of monsters, transforms those poor human beings beyond recognition. It''s disgusting. Zizi! !! The surrounding computer screen flickered, and Dr. Mo''s face appeared in front of everyone. At that moment, under the cold and ruthless face, it seemed as if it were a real monster, a devil even more evil than Gu Feng. "Why do you do this?" Gu Feng frowned, with a deep aversion to these human transformations. Dr. Mo was still expressionless and said lightly: "Of course it is for experimentation. Humans are only relatively delicate biological machines. I just changed some parts on the machine. This is to test the limits of the human endurance. The accumulated data is beneficial to the success rate of my experiment. " His words were so indifferent. In his eyes, human beings are not sentient beings. The so-called feelings are just hormones secreted like hormones. Human is just a spliced ??product of a bunch of delicate organ parts. He is like a technician who researches new products and regards these failed products as huge data accumulated on the road to success ... What Gu Feng saw was definitely just the tip of the iceberg. The number of people turned into monsters by Dr. Mo far exceeded expectations. Dr. Mo disappeared on the screen after speaking, which seemed to be one of his few interests, waiting for people to slowly decrypt it. ... ... Chapter 231： 231. Failure (15th) The Gu Feng crowd continued. Instead of the enemies originally expected, more and more scientific research results were gradually demonstrated in front of people. shocking. Many humans are soaked into nutrition troughs. The nutrient solution transmits enough energy to provide them with transformed nutrients. It is mixed with genetically modified drugs and injected into the human body, which changes the genetic blueprint in their cells in a subtle way. alienation! Unstoppable alienation spreads on the body, some people''s palms become permanent claws, some people''s bodies protrude from thick bone spurs, and some people are completely alienated from head to toe into monsters. They are related to the outside world. There is no difference in xenogeneity ... Everyone glanced at these humans and glanced at Xu Haihai next to them. Could it be that Xu Haihui survived such an experiment and gained powerful power? Xu Haishui lowered his head and said in a dull voice: "Yes, many hunters agreed to participate in the experiment, and we were sent to the laboratory after being comatose. I was the lucky one. In the end, the experiment was successful. A member of [Nobleman], and here are all failed products. " Failed product! The failed products invaded in the nutrient solution are too fragile in their genetic strength to withstand such a strong drug effect, so they can only continue to transform for a long time. Buzz. A blue light flickered, and Dr. Mo''s 3D projection reappeared. Next to his 3D projection is a database that is hard to read by ordinary people. The gene data of the spiral rotation is like a waterfall. "It''s addictive, right?" "Did you see the culture tank over there, we have selected a lot of heterogeneous cell genes and put them together to fuse with each other." "In the end, naturally formed are more powerful xenogenes, and then they are intermingled with the human body and added with the nutrient solution constantly transported by our base, finally creating these ... nobles!" Dr. Mo''s indifferent and calm face with a touch of fanaticism, he was very proud of his experiment. In particular, he can eventually produce a [Noble] super warrior, a rare evolutionary hunter like Xu Haihai is enough to excite him. Xu Haihai''s face became very ugly, as if recalling the dark history of some periods. I don''t know how many humans were fragmented by his side, turned into thick sores and blood, and their genes collapsed and destroyed? Dr. Mo was keenly aware of the fear in Xu Haihui''s eyes through his laboratory monitor, and slowly said, "It seems that Xu Haihui is still scared of my laboratory. Although you betrayed me now, It''s still my outstanding work, completely different from the defective products around me. " "However, even defective products have their own role and value." Dr. Mo pushed his eyes subconsciously. He didn''t care about Xu Haihai''s change, but looked forward to his performance. When Dr. Mo''s 3D projection disappeared in front of everyone again, many of the laboratory equipment around him seemed to be alive and started to operate again. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. Nutrient troughs with many defective products were bubbled, and large air bubbles appeared. Those original "failed products" were activated, and the body began to tremble fiercely. The robotic arm took out a lilac liquid and pierced the bodies of these failed products, injected the mysterious and powerful evolutionary agents into them, and changed their bodies again. [Retribution of God] Injected into their bodies are all "stimulants" that can temporarily boost the power of evolutionists. This medicament can burn the life of the human body, stimulate the potential in the cells of the body, and obtain unimaginable terror in a short time at the cost of death! !! "bad!" "Although they are failures, they are physically stronger than the average hunter." "After injecting [Divine Retribution], their strength will be pushed closer to the level of the aristocracy in a short time!" Xu Haihai was astonished, he already understood what Dr. Mo was about to do. Almost the power of [nobility]! The failed product was injected with this kind of potion, and although the ability still could not be compared with the true nobility, it also reached a very close level. The most important thing is that their powerful strength is not their biggest advantage! !! Looking at the number of these failed products, the division is full of unrecognizable incomplete humans, with more than 20 heads. They are enough to form a [noble] army! !! !! Roar Roar Roar! Roar Roar Roar! The surrounding laboratory doors suddenly opened, and the bulletproof glass of the nutrition trough was crushed. Those unrecognizable defective products have extremely swollen and distorted bodies, just like Tian Hongcheng before, burning all vitality and potential, degenerating from humans to alienators, and completely turning into monsters! For a moment, the proving ground became a paradise for monsters, all of them rushing towards the crowd of Gu Feng with scarlet eyes. "Magic soldiers, block them!" Gu Feng frowned and gave orders to his demons. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang. Huh! !! The freak A Fei, who is nearly four meters tall, is extremely scary. Once again, the super-magic will be transformed by Gu Feng. It can overpower the opponent even in the face of these monsters with the level of [aristocracy]. I saw A Fei''s swollen and sturdy arm grabbing a few defective products, and slammed them all down with a roar. His big hand smashed down and crushed one of the monster''s chest. Full of its body. But ... the other demons are not so lucky. After all, the black armored magic soldiers were temporarily created by Gu Feng. After all, their own grade is only Samsung . A few moments of resistance, a few broken and transformed monsters rushed up and pressed them to the ground, followed by the harsh sound of flesh torn, chopped into large pieces of meat. Gu Feng felt very clearly that they had lost contact with themselves and completely lost their lives. "The temporarily created magic soldier is still far too weak." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was a little disappointed to himself. Look up. The freak A Fei was outnumbered by the crowd. It was suppressed by the fight with five incomplete products, and it felt quite like two fists and four hands. As for the other giant beasts, they formed a torrent of force, rushing violently towards the Gu Feng crowd, and they could be crushed completely at any time. "Gu Feng, let''s leave for now!" "The monsters are too powerful, but they have less than ten minutes left in their lives." "As long as we avoid the edge, all monsters will collapse into a pool of pus and blood after ten minutes." Xu Haihai looked a little terrified, and wanted to temporarily avoid these transformed monsters. Retire? impossible. Gu Feng never knew how to write the word back. He moved his bones a little, his joints crackled like the beans were cooked, and he smiled a little excitedly in the face of a group of transformed monsters. "Niuniu, exercise with me." "Since Dr. Mo likes to play, let''s accompany him for a little bit of fun !!" Gu Feng''s mouth had a **** smile. ... ... Chapter 232： 232. Greater Masterpieces (16th) In the face of these twenty transformed monsters, Gu Feng did not retreat, and took Niu Niu to raise his fist to kill him. Niu Niu turned into an afterimage, hidden in the darkness, looming in the dark, and each time it appeared, Ghostclaw would leave a fatal wound on the enemy''s weakness, and it soon came to Afei near. The sharp claws flashed with cold light, and several monsters pressed on the monster A Fei were immediately chopped off a large head. The black King Kong, who was nearly four meters high, roared and roared. In the roar, the strange monster Afei raised the three monsters on his body. The heads of those incomplete products! !! but None of these can be compared with Gu Feng''s fury, his muscles shattered his shirt, and a pair of magic fists blasted the surrounding monsters like a cannon. The extreme power makes the entire laboratory tremble constantly, the surrounding high-strength alloy squeaks and stamps out the footprints that do not belong to humans, which is a bit more abnormal than the freak A Fei. In less than a few minutes, all the twenty defective pieces that had been transformed were dumped to the ground. Their medicinal effects also dissipated as the battle ended ... Goo Goo Goo Goo !! Those monsters that burned their life potential have turned into a pool of pus and blood, and all the flesh and blood in the body collapsed at this moment. This is the price of forcibly increasing strength. A burst of blue light flickered. Dr. Mo''s 3D projection reappeared. He held up the frame and said, "It''s really amazing ability. It seems that these incomplete consumables can''t stop you," "But this is just a small test for me. Although they are not comparable to the real aristocracy, they are easier to make and equipped with a potentiating agent that burns the potential of life. They are also a good tool for war." Dr. Mo commented calmly, and was not distressed at all about the death of the monsters, and talked about the advantages and disadvantages of these monsters, only treating them as little experimental rats. Gu Feng wiped the blood on his fist: "Dr. Mo, my patience has almost been polished by you, and I have no interest in the study of your metamorphosis." Dr. Mo seemed a little disappointed, he sighed slightly: "Why don''t you just understand, what a great miracle that humans break through the shackles of evolution?" "All experiments are necessary. The road to success must be covered with the bones of the losers. With these failed products as my experimental reference data, we can produce more and more great masterpieces, such as your side. An excellent [noble] member like Xu Haihai ... " "Don''t you understand yet, how meaningful is what I''m doing?" With that said, Dr. Mo''s eyes have been a little more fanatical. He seemed to be the greatest creator, and the innumerable powerhouses came out of his laboratory, not only confined to the existence of nobles, but even higher-level unknowns! The bloodthirsty demon is a little angry, Gu Feng''s eyes are full of strong killing intention: "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me where are Tian Mengmeng and Captain Wang Lu?" Dr. Mo shook his head in disappointment. He held up the frame and continued calmly, "Since you want to meet your friends so much, then go deeper into the experimental base, where there are my greater ... masterpieces!" masterpiece? ? After Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, Dr. Mo actually called them masterpieces? Could it be said that Tian Mengmeng was also transformed? ? Gu Feng''s face was iron-blue. Even he never thought that this would happen. Dr. Mo thought that Dr. Mo was the backbone of the country, but he did not expect him to be completely distorted in the last days. Where did Tian Mengmeng go? Where are the members of the Sharp Knife Squad? Those who rescued Dr. Mo were not thanked by him. I am afraid that at this time they would all revenge. The thought of Gu Feng here has completely lost his patience, and a vague sense of ominous consciousness is felt. The anger that has emerged in his heart has all turned into a strong killing intention! !! ... ... Keep going. At the end of the experimental base, the hidden channel on the floor opened automatically. The big red soft carpet spread on it, waiting for everyone like a VIP. Gu Feng took the lead without fear, and even if it was an ambush, he had to completely break it! !! !! Anyone can feel that Gu Feng is angry ... Leaving the stairs, the scene in front of people becomes different again. Azure. Strands of clear blue light shone down. A huge blue nutrition trough appeared in front of people. From afar, it looked like a marine aquarium. The light shining on it reflected a faint blue luster. Shen Mengting stared blankly at this picture. Her eyes could see more. Those blue liquids were full of plankton. They were tiny creatures that were smaller than the ants'' teeth, but they had nothing to hide under the eyes of Shen Mengting. "Living thing!" "There are many microorganisms mixed with virus-derived liquid in the clear blue nutrient liquid, and they have all evolved !!" Shen Mengting''s words numb the scalp. Gu Feng thinks more. The azure liquid is very similar to something, that is, transforming humans into evolvers --- evolution liquid reagent! !! Could it be ... that all the evolvers injected this medicine? ? Thinking of this, even Gu Feng has a feeling of chills on his spine. He can''t think what has promoted human evolution! !! The electronic blue light flickered, and the figure of Dr. Mo appeared again. "You seem surprised?" "Don''t be afraid. These planktonic microorganisms are small things that help humans evolve. They are extracted and tempered from the black rain." "If humans directly consume the virus source solution, more than 90% will become alien monsters, and the remaining 10% will become the same alienators as monsters." "Using these microorganisms, they absorb excess evolutionary energy, making human evolution stable and controllable.Not only are the side effects very small, but they also allow people to obtain bizarre abilities." The truth in Dr Mo''s words shocked people. Is the true color of evolution liquid? Special ability. Xu Haihai''s power is so. Ling Xue''s healing light is so. Even Shen Mengting''s eyes of gods are the same. When these plankton grow to a certain extent, they will alienate people''s bodies and allow the evolutionaries to acquire a variety of strange abilities. Dr. Mo found them, purified them, made them ... I have to say that Dr. Mo is an amazing genius! "Take advantage of these bizarre plankton." "Coupled with the powerful genes that different species have devoured each other, I have created almost perfect warriors, [nobility] strong men who exceed human limits!" "Gu Feng, the wave of enemies you defeated before, although it can be called a masterpiece, still makes me not very satisfied." "Next, it''s test time again." Dr. Mo held up the glasses frame and pressed the pivot of a switch. Something is being pushed out of the azure nutrition trough. That is Gu Feng looked closely. The scene he saw made his heart pound, and the familiar figures appeared in front of him in the past. Wang Lu, the monkey, and the familiar names all came to my heart. At this moment, they were filled with various tubes inside the big blue nutrition trough. Until now, unknown liquids have been injected into them, transforming their bodies. They all fought side by side with Gu Feng, and vaguely remember the tragic appearance of the blood that was thrown on the head that day. These soldiers left the building in shame and guilt, and returned to the war fortress with Dr. Mo, the country''s most important talent base. But it never occurred to them that they would eventually appear in this place and become what Dr. Mo is called an outstanding experiment? ... ... Chapter 233： 233. A lunatic who wants to create a **** (17th) "Dr. Mo !!" "What the **** is going on here, is this your masterpiece?" Gu Feng creaked with his fingers, and a wave of murderous fury raged, anxious to get Dr Mo''s cramps and bones. Dr Mo''s 3D projection suddenly smiled on his calm and indifferent face. He smiled. The smile on Dr. Mo s face is a three-point twisted seven-point fanatic: "You wo nt understand how great I am doing, constantly pushing forward the path of human evolution, and it may take millions or even billions of years to evolve The level of Taoism, slowly pushing them to the pinnacle of higher species !!! " With a wave of the palm of Dr. Mo''s hand, a spiral blueprint of genes appeared on the screen. It was a blueprint of genes belonging to human beings. It was constantly disintegrating and rebuilding under the attack of viruses. "How fragile are you looking at their original human genes?" "But this virus changed everything, broke the limits of genetic shackles, reached areas we have never explored, and acquired legendary mythical capabilities." "Can you imagine this is myth, this is legend." "How great I am doing, I am creating ... the gods !!!" Extremely crazy words. Extremely crazy faith. Dr Mo does not think he has done anything wrong at all, because he feels that he is the greatest person. Like the creator of the creation god, he transcended the limits of human beings, creating creatures on top of each other, even close to the gods in mythology. A human scientist wants to create a god? What a dangerous, crazy and distorted idea, but at this moment appears to the most knowledgeable and ruthless Dr. Mo, who was called a professor of genius before the end of the world, and even reached a state of almost needlessness, all in one heart Research results. After the end of the world, his passion for research has expanded even more unrestrictedly. The optimization of human genetic engineering can no longer satisfy him. Dr. Mo must break through the shackles of human limits and create creatures that only exist in legends --- -God! !! "crazy!" "This guy is crazy!" The alien team behind Gu Feng looked at each other, this kind of enthusiastic scientist is a complete lunatic. This is superstition. This is almost a superstition for science. Blind worship of everything is almost a kind of superstition, even if Dr. Mo''s superstition is science, but he has fallen into it and cannot extricate himself. Dr. Mo gradually recovered his calmness after the fanaticism. He pushed the glasses machine on his face and continued to say lightly: "This eschatology has twisted us all. I am proud to create a god. I am a twisted lunatic in your eyes. Isn''t Gu Feng, a cruel bloodthirsty trapped in the killing, another lunatic? " "Maybe only a lunatic can live better in this world?" "Enjoy it slowly, I hope you will not let me down." In a burst of sparks, the image of Dr. Mo disappeared again, but the unknown liquid in the large blue nutrition trough faded like tide. The people who once had the sharp knife special forces fell to the ground, and the pipes inserted into them also stripped off their bodies. The soldiers, led by Captain Wang Lu, woke up from hibernation and opened their eyes suddenly. Those eyes were unconscious. Those eyes were without emotion. They are outstanding products under Dr. Mo''s research. Just like the strange monster A Fei before, dozens of heterogeneous genes have transformed the body, giving them powerful compound abilities. Bone is harder than steel. The muscle fibers are stretched and entangled into a tough whole. All the organs of the five internal organs have undergone profound transformation, possessing terrifying physical qualities while maintaining special abilities. noble! They were undoubtedly transformed into powerful nobles. "Target: Gu Feng." "Task: Kill the other party at any cost, now." Captain Wang Lu murmured in his mouth, making a cold sound like a machine. His brain was not completely burned, but a part of it was reserved. Follow all orders faithfully. Warriors, machines, killing tools. All members of the Sword Squad became the perfect biological weapon, and the man who controlled it was Dr. Mo! !! Huh! !! On the floor under Captain Wang Lu''s feet, there was a huge imprint. Like a killing machine, he rushed straight to Gu Feng. The speed was so that ordinary people''s naked eyes could not see any movement at all. Too. Feel the threat of the enemy. The freak A Fei stood first in front of him, using his most burly body to resist the enemy''s attack, followed by a muffled sound, and the sound of a cracked helmet shell was heard. ? ? Is Captain Wang Lu so powerful? He can even compete with freak A Fei, this is a magician who is dedicated to violent violence! Hey, hey, hey! The fists and feet add up, and the wind blows. Captain Wang Lu has also undergone the transformation of dozens of heterogeneous genes. He is no less powerful than the strange monster Afson. With his super strong fighting consciousness, he also backs up the giant armored soldiers, overwhelming the opponent for a while. But don''t forget, Captain Wang Lu is not alone, there are several sharp knife special players behind him. A few afterimages were skipped, and the special players each had extremely strong abilities. One of them turned his entire arm into a huge trowel, and his body flickered to the side of the strange man Afei. puff! !! With a slash, the freak A Fei''s half of his arm was almost completely cut off. If it hadn''t been strengthened by Gu Feng, his arm would have been resected at this time. Seeing this picture, Gu Feng''s pupils suddenly tightened. A resolute and ruthless shot, without any hesitation, and the tacit cooperation between several special players, all these gave the strange man A Fei no room to fight back. This is a battle that really belongs to the aristocratic level. "Niuniu, follow me, be extra careful!" "Others don''t come near, this is not a battle you can participate in." Gu Feng sighed, a layer of pure black Gaia black armor penetrated the skin and covered the body. This battle, even him, was completely serious . Niuniu was hiding in the darkness, lurking near Gu Feng''s side, and the boiling blood made her feel dangerous. Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng rushed to the freak A Fei, Gaia''s black fist constantly collided with the surrounding sharp knife members, temporarily backing them off. The [aristocratic] strongmen who were transformed by the sharp knife special combatants did not love fighting. They immediately noticed the gap with Gu Feng, and quickly gathered their hind legs to form a small enveloping trend. "Ability is activated." Captain Wang Lu said mechanically, their special abilities are finally about to start! Chapter 234： 234. Gu Feng is angry (18th) Ability to start! Wang Lu ordered that the body of the players behind him had changed. One of them began to produce sharp blades all over his body. The whole person looked like a hedgehog made up of countless blades, and looked dense and even a little disgusting. Another person''s body became as hard as steel. Tian Mengmeng''s gene cells seemed to be extracted and contained in his body. A layer of solid metal covered the skin, reflecting the bright light. There is another person, his body is flashing a purple thunderbolt, and a silver flash is constantly flashing in the thunderbolt, which looks stronger than the Thunder captain that Gu Feng resolved before. Each of them has his own special ability! !! Each of them has fused a dozen different kinds of genes! !! "kill!" Captain Wang Lu burst into a bang, and he had a long black dagger in his hand. He came to Gu Feng and tangled him for the first time. Ding! !! Paula! !! A long string of Mars blasted Gu Feng, and this blow did not break Gu Feng''s defense. Gu Feng repelled Captain Wang Lu with a few punches. This was a sharp wind whizzing through his ears. The man with the blade and the blade was rolled into a ball, and he smashed into Gu Feng''s body and splattered more intense sparks. Holding a pure black armor like an electric drill. Gaia''s black armor made several cuts. With the exception of the small knife instructor, this is the first crack in Gaia''s armor. Thunder and lightning! !! The silver thunder turned into an angry dragon and rushed to Gu Feng. The thunder and lightning were in the middle of the cracked traces. The light shrouded Gu Feng''s body. The electric light penetrated the gap into Gu Feng''s body. The burning pain almost tore him. Tacit cooperation. Several powerful men who truly have the power of [Nobleman] really hurt Gu Feng with perfect cooperation! This was Gu Feng''s first injury after becoming [King]. Lei Guang flashed, and the members of the Sword Squad retreated to their original positions, observing the extent of Gu Feng''s injuries. "Okay, great, great!" "Dr. Mo, you succeeded in angering me. My friends who used to fight side by side are now enemies. I really don''t want to kill you." "Wang Lu, a member of the Sword Squad, after killing you ... I will tear Dr. Mo to pieces !!" The scorched smoke was shed from Gu Feng. He lowered his head and exuded a stern murderous power, and a wave of magic gas permeated from the inside of the body. At this moment, the temperature of the entire room dropped by a few minutes at a moment. The killing intention made people sweat coldly. Niuniu, who was hiding in the dark, was about to start. But under this absolute murderous intention, she emerged from the dark again, twisting her small, fat body back to Shen Mengting. Niuniu clearly felt that at this moment Gu Feng didn''t want anyone to disturb this battle! The half-dead freak A Fei also retreated behind Gu Feng. Although the owner did not issue any orders, the killing intention was to make him afraid to move. He was angry. Dr. Mo''s transformation of the sharp knife team made Gu Feng completely angry. In this end time, Gu Feng doesn''t have many friends. In the initial stage, those soldiers who threw their heads and blood together with Gu Feng were one of them, but they were all transformed into obedient monsters without any consciousness at all. How could this make Gu Feng not angry? ? "Since you want to see my true power so much ..." "Then I''ll show it to you." Gu Feng was full of magic, and the blurry burning traces under Gaia''s black armor on his shoulder were quickly recovering. His thighs are expanding a little bit, the internal muscles seem to be fiercely expanding, and the palm fingers have also become sharp claws in people''s amazing eyes. Can Gu Feng be alienated? People have this kind of doubt in their hearts. They have never seen Gu Feng''s true ability. Huh! !! Afterimage. Gu Feng rushed to the crowd like a cannonball. The speed that really belongs to [king] is not comparable to any aristocracy. Dangdang Dangdang! !! The sound of metal impact continued to come, Gu Feng''s ghost claw and the bladed warrior kept colliding and cutting each other, but soon the crisp sound became a harsh sound of blade breaking, followed by the flesh of the transformed soldier Torn horror scene. Compare hardness and sharpness? ? This is just a joke! !! The steel warrior wanted to hug Gu Feng, looking back, Gu Feng''s face was cold, the ghost''s claws turned into a fist, and the whole person tightened like a big bow. Enchanted-5 times! !! Using 5 times the power directly, mixed with the outbreak of ancient martial arts techniques, Gu Feng punched and punched the air even when he punched. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The steel transformation warrior was punched and shattered, and the steel layer on the surface exploded into countless metal fragments and fell to the ground! !! Huh! Several blood-shadow needles stabbed away, and the man with silver lightning stabbed his body was immediately stabbed into the body, and then the stabbed part quickly turned into pus and blood to erode the whole body. Don''t think it''s just you who will use long range attacks! !! Gu Feng had a strong intention to kill, and immediately killed three transformation soldiers in an instant. Captain Wang Lu was still expressionless. He came to Gu Feng on time, and the sharp black short knife pierced the crack in Gaia''s armor on Gu Feng''s shoulder. Huh! !! Gu Feng grabbed his hand. In a serious battle, who will be Gu Feng''s opponent against the speed? "Captain Wang Lu, I will take revenge for you." Gu Feng said with gritted teeth, and then his other palm covered Captain Wang Lu''s neck. Click! !! With a crisp sound, Captain Wang Lu slowly fell to the ground and died. All off! The transformed [aristocratic] strongmen were so easily destroyed by Gu Feng. This kind of power gap is incredible and incredible. Xu Haihai was stunned. As a nobleman, he could see just how strong those fighters were just now. Each of them is a top aristocracy, and each can easily kill Xu Haishui. If they are placed outside ... let alone the second base, even the war fortress can be easily leveled. But they are so unbearable under Gu Feng, they have no power to fight back. This is simply not the power that [Nobleman] can have. The scene was silent. The strength of Gu Feng''s performance is desperate and trembling. The big screen next to the nearby blue experimental nutrition tank lit up, Dr. Mo''s face appeared on the screen, and he was shocked by Gu Feng''s power. "Gu Feng." "I''ve always wondered why you could escape under the corpse king." "Now I understand. Although I don''t know what happened, what is certain is ... you have gained its power !!!" Dr. Mo is very confident in the aristocracy he made. But they all lost to Gu Feng, all died under Gu Feng, and they were simply crushed so easily. There is only one answer. Gu Feng has surpassed the level of [Nobility]! !! Chapter 235： 235. Tian Mengmeng --- the perfect work (19th) "You surpassed the nobility!" "How could there be such a thing in this world, and even I didn''t create an existence beyond the aristocratic level, how could you achieve it?" Dr. Mo could no longer keep that calmness and apathy. He can tolerate failure, he can tolerate the destruction of his creations, but he cannot tolerate transcendence. Who is Dr. Mo? He is a genius. He is a genius that is difficult to appear among thousands of people. At the age of 13, he completed a course at Harvard University. At the age of 17, he published a shocking dissertation on human biological genetics, honoring to become the youngest doctoral professor among scientists! He is beyond the existence of countless humans. He is going to pave the way for evolution and create godly humans! !! But even so, Dr. Mo has just created a strong [Noble] class, and now a living [King] is standing in front of him. How can Dr. Mo not be shocked? ? "madman." "Do you really think your research is at the forefront of the world?" "Dr. Mo, you are too arrogant, and you want to make a so-called god, but you are only a human, after all, the most ordinary stupid mortal!" Gu Feng said fiercely to the computer screen, and Dr. Mo is only as smart as he is Humanity This sentence seemed to hit Dr Mo''s pain, and his calm and indifferent face became twisted and mad. "I don''t believe it, it''s just a coincidence!" "I''m already on the way to breaking through the nobles. As long as you give me time, I will be able to complete it. What is lacking is only time. I can definitely create gods with my hands!" "By the way, I still have a semi-finished product, let you see my highest research results a little bit!" Dr. Mo did not admit Gu Feng''s words, and he finally pressed another hub madly, and the ground suddenly vibrated and nutrition A separate room rises slowly in the trough. A human sleeps in it. That''s a girl. It was a girl that Gu Feng was very familiar with, and a beautiful girl who always entangled her heart-Tian Mengmeng. In the past, all kinds of thoughts emerged. Her cuteness and unique strength made Gu Feng remember her. Although Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng did not have anything beyond the relationship between men and women at their fingertips, they accumulated during the hardest days. The friendship is unforgettable. Obviously, Tian Mengmeng was also transformed by Dr. Mo. And ... she is the deepest person to transform, and she has fully stimulated her full potential from head to toe, and she has become a nearly completely alienated human being. Alienator. Tian Mengmeng became an alienator. All the cells of her body, every bone, every muscle, and every inch of skin were stained with a substance harder than the alloy. One hundred percent alienation! She mixed unknown genes and pushed her ability to the limit, and evolved into what she is now. "Very good?" "This is my masterpiece, her genes have been completely swallowed by countless heterogeneous fusions!" "It''s the vitality that has surprised me so far. The extremely strong desire for survival has greatly improved the mutant cells, and swallowed all the ability of the alien species!" "Tian Mengmeng, my most outstanding perfect work !!!" Dr. Mo''s words made Gu Feng furious to the limit. Tian Mengmeng is a person, a living person! She is not a work, what a research mouse! "Dr. Mo, I will kill you!" "I will tear you into pieces, I will swallow you into my stomach, and I will let you die in absolute pain!" Gu Feng pointed at the screen with one finger, and the anger in his heart had burned to the limit, and he punched with a punch In the past, the huge screen was shattered and rotted into countless pieces of debris and fell on the ground. The door of that room was opened. Tian Mengmeng slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes also changed to the color of steel and metal. I don''t know if such eyes can see anything. She no longer knew Gu Feng. I do nt know what painful torture Tian Mengmeng experienced. Like the former captain Wang Lu, she all lost her self-awareness. "Tian Mengmeng!" "I''m Gu Feng, wake up and look at me!" Gu Feng screamed, Tian Mengmeng still had no response. She looked up and said with a metal voice: "Target: Kill Gu Feng!" Tian Mengmeng rushed to Gu Feng unconsciously. She is no longer a flesh and blood body. This body, which is harder than the alloy, does not need any defense at all, only continuous attack is required. Huh! !! Dangdang Dangdang! !! Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng''s fists collided with each other. Tian Mengmeng''s power was much stronger than that of Wang Lu. Her cell gene fusion was deeper and more like a monster. Enchanted-3 times the power! Gu Feng''s arms suddenly thickened. He grabbed Tian Mengmeng''s neck and pressed her to the ground. Huh! !! Gu Feng slapped Tian Mengmeng with a slap, and seemed to want to wake her up: "Wake me up, Dr. Mo said you persisted for so long to survive, but now I come, why do nt you recognize ???? " Tian Mengmeng persisted, struggled, and survived for Gu Feng. But now, she can''t recognize Gu Feng, which is the biggest irony. "Drink!" Tian Mengmeng was covered with steel-made muscles, and the terror broke out from under the arm of Gu Feng''s demonized arm. The steel fist slammed on Gu Feng''s chest fiercely. step! She was like an inexhaustible machine, constantly pounding on Gu Feng''s body and smashing on that Gaia black armor. Facing the general attack of raging bombardment, Gu Feng clenched his fists and shook his body. Should Tian Mengmeng be crushed by him himself? ? "Did you forget it!" "How do we struggle in the last days?" "You use stockings to catch zombies, we fight side by side in the siege !!" "How many times are the most crisis moments, and how many times have we encountered the most terrible aliens, we have almost lost our lives for each other!" "Facing the desperation of the Corpse King, you are so desperate to stand in front of me, knowing that you will die and will die." "Did you forget all the things you experienced?" "You said you had to wait for me to cry for you fiercely, forgot !!!" Gu Feng was flawed, and everything in the past appeared on his mind. He and Tian Mengmeng saw too much happening. Everyone present was shocked. I never expected that this cold-blooded demon had such a period of experience in the past, but now they are the enemies who met each other. Unconscious Tian Mengmeng''s body seemed to tremble slightly. Did she hear that? Does she feel it? Although the conscious memory in the brain is erased, there are still some fragmented pictures in the deeper subconscious. The days of Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng who have struggled in the last days have penetrated into the bone marrow. Although painful, there is no regret ... ... Chapter 236： 236. Let her restore memory! !! (20th) "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Tian Mengmeng gave a slight meal, she yelling with a headache The body made of stainless steel made a creaking sound, and her strength rose again and again, but she no longer used Gu Feng as a target. Huh! !! Tian Mengmeng rushed to the nearby freak A Fei. She was not afraid of the giant close to four meters, and her violent power was released to the magic general. Huh! !! The sound of steel impact came, and Tian Mengmeng''s physical strength was even more terrifying than the freak monster A Fei after the transformation. The iron fists were bombarded endlessly, knocking down the giant armored soldiers and hammering them. "Roar roar!" Tian Mengmeng''s steel fist smashed the freak A Fei''s armor, hammered his chest, and smashed his head. She tore the demon and smashed A Fei''s flesh and blood, and her violent force smashed the enemy into flesh, which was absolutely barbarous irrational ... Gu Feng did not stop, so he watched silently beside him, and let Tian Mengmeng vent. "I know" "You must have experienced countless pains these days." "The memory of consciousness has been erased, and the body has been transformed into such a monster, but you are still struggling to support it. Is this to wait for me?" "I''ll make you wake up !!!" Gu Feng said calmly to Tian Mengmeng, Tian Mengmeng turned to look at Gu Feng in doubt, but the next second, her brain was dominated by violent forces, Rushing like a locomotive. Gu Feng accumulated power all over his body, his eyes calmed down gradually, a wave of magic entangled around his arm, and invincible power beyond imagination kept emerging. Enchanted-10 times! !! Gu Feng used ten times his power directly, and a burning sensation filled his arm. Invincible power! This is an invincible force that no one can fight. Huh! !! !! The fist completely blasted the surrounding air, and it seemed to break through the obstacle of sound and destroy everything through the sound of howling! Tian Mengmeng''s steel body was spinning in the air, and the broken steel armor pieces were scattered on the ground. Gu Feng almost completely broke Tian Mengmeng''s entire body in one punch, but did not destroy Tian Meng under the clever energy of ancient martial arts. Cute life. No blood. No pulse. Tian Mengmeng''s steel body was covered with spider web-like cracks. She fell to the ground and roared, but it was difficult to stand up. Gu Feng''s body was scorching hot. Ten times the power of demonization is not just a matter of play. Gaia''s black armor covering that arm is about to melt as a result. It is difficult to imagine how hot the temperature of Gu Feng''s arm has reached. "All the demon insects, devour those nutrients!" A command was issued, and the demon insects hiding around appeared one after another, they swallowed the dead body of the monster Afei on the ground, and then drilled into the blue filled with unknown liquid. The mouth of the laboratory sucked, causing Gu Feng''s evolution to rise. The virus source fluid contained in this laboratory is massive, and soon Gu Feng''s evolution point will exceed 1,000! !! [Reconstruction of the Devil] Inheritance Demon All the remaining monsters have sacrificed their lives, and all of your energy is transmitted over, becoming the accumulation of [Inherited Monsters]! Since Dr. Mo used brutal experiments to wipe out Tian Mengmeng''s conscious memories. Then I will use the higher [Devil Transformation] to make Tian Mengmeng return to normal. , , , ! After engulfing a large amount of energy, one by one, the worms exploded one after another. Those vital energies were transmitted to the inherited demon worms. The blood red demon worms emitted the same light, and slowly climbed to Tian Mengmeng under the control of Gu Feng. On the chest ... "Host, please choose a legacy." The voice of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s ears. Gu Feng said fiercely: "I don''t need any ability. I want her to restore her previous memory consciousness. I want her not to become a completely alienated monster !!" Does not require any ability to pass on. Gu Feng only needed Tian Mengmeng to restore his previous consciousness and eliminate all the side effects brought about by the heterogeneous genes. The Inheritance Demon Melt. It is like a puddle of blood that slowly melts into Tian Mengmeng''s body wound, and the bright and colorful plasma flows into the steel, like a molten slurry poured down. Tian Mengmeng slowly lost consciousness again in the struggle and roar, and her body was transformed again ... This time, her transformation will be more thorough. ... ... "Niuniu, and all of you." "Watch this woman, don''t let her make any mistakes." "Me and the Dr. Mo hidden here, there is still work to do." Gu Feng''s body was full of slaughter, and in the eyes of everyone, he went to the experimental base deeper by himself, and there was an explosion-proof gate made of steel. Dr. Mo was probably hiding there at this time. He is the culprit of all this. Gu Feng was going to shred him, and he was going to shatter him. Gu Feng stood in front of the explosion-proof gate made of hard alloy. A pair of ghost claws replaced his palms, exuding a sharp cold edge and a piercing effect. One claw would tear several deep scratches. . Huh! A large piece of alloy iron was cut, and the gate has to be said to be very heavy, more than five meters thick. It will take a few minutes to cut it! Zizi ... Dr. Mo''s blue 3D projection reappeared. There was no fear on his face, but his eyes were full of enthusiasm: "Awesome, Gu Feng, you are awesome. Not only does he have near invincible power, but he can transform others in special ways. This is simply the world I''m envious of the most ideal ability. " "It''s a pity that you are going to die soon." Gu Feng''s ghost claws continued to cut, and an explosion-proof alloy giant door with a thickness of more than 5 meters was about to be dug out of a hole. However, at this moment, Dr. Mo still showed a look of excitement, saying extremely enthusiastically: "Yes, I am going to die, but not under your hands." After that, he sat on a chair behind him. It was a strange chair. It looks like an electric chair for execution. It carries many wires in all directions, and a round metal helmet stays on its head. Dr. Mo gently pressed on a hub. The strange chair started to work, and several metal arms were raised, which was filled with an injection liquid similar to [Divine Retribution]. Puff puff! Those pure purple and weird liquids were injected into Dr. Mo''s body, and at the same time, the strange chair began to release a lot of silver-purple lightning rays, and it seemed to be ready to burn Dr. Mo directly to death! "thank you all" "Let me see so many incredible things." "I said, sooner or later, to create a god, the meaning of life is so different in my eyes." "Spirit, will, memory." "Exceeding the physical limit, mental brain waves are condensed together. What will happen?" "I look forward to it too !!" Dr. Mo pressed the hinge again, and the lightning flash immediately covered his body, and the smelt smell spread immediately throughout his body. Chapter 237： 237. Dr. Mos Madness (21st) Crazy! Dr. Mo is committing suicide! No one can guess his true idea, injected a large number of evolution fluids that broke the body, and then burned himself into coke with lightning. What is this doing? ? Huh! !! Gu Feng cut the metal gate and shattered the last thin layer of steel in front of him. Dr. Mo''s entire body was engulfed in silver, but he exuded a more dangerous breath. The body is melting ... Arms and thighs are as skinny as bones, and quickly dry up and shrink under several forces, as if all vitality was taken away. The body that was supposed to be violently distorted, but under the action of thunder and lightning and some ability, shrank extremely into a skinny little old man. This is still not the weirdest. Dr. Mo''s head was swollen, and brain tissue grew violently, crushing the bones in the skull. Naohua continued to flow out of the fragments on the skull, even bursting out the eyeballs, and still drilling through the seven holes to continue to grow. brain! What kind of substance did its brain become? Instead of coke under the flash of lightning, it wriggled like a piece of rotten meat with infinite proliferation ... Mental strength! Dr. Mo''s mental strength expanded to the extreme, and an invisible wall stood around his weird body, and even Gu Feng was pushed out of the door by this invisible wall. "So strong mental power !!!" "That room is already full of tide-like mental power!" Said Shen Mengting, who possesses the power of the god''s eye, said with shock. Her eyes can see things that human eyes cannot detect, and Dr. Mo''s mental power is like shining The sun shines on the entire laboratory. Hey, hey, hey! Rumble Rumble! !! Strong and extreme mental power is like a torrent. The gates made of alloy are covered with numerous palm prints, and the high-tech computer products around them are cracked. Steel was twisted by an invisible force, the force was pervasive, powerful and incredible. Looking at Dr. Mo, his brain has grown into an independent monster. Baihuahua''s brain plasma has grown into a monster with a diameter of several meters. The milky brain brain is turbid together, and each nerve is moving like silver slugs. He trembled violently and looked nauseous. At this time, the voice of Dr. Mo appeared in people''s minds: "The world is vast and infinite, and there is more than one road of evolution. Gu Feng, I am looking forward to seeing what you will see next time. The mysterious world is really full of It''s so desirable! " Dr. Mo''s voice is extremely exciting, and the way he sends out sounds is more peculiar. This sound seems to come from your own brain. He uses his spiritual will to convey his thoughts and words! Gu Feng looks ugly. He never expected that Dr. Mo''s last resort turned out to be this way, turning into a brain monster with mental horror to the limit. "It''s disgusting. I said I''d tear you to pieces. Even if you become such a disgusting monster, I''ll break you!" Gu Feng burst into a scream, and a steady stream of magic swelled into his arms and stood around him. Majestic sprinting forward. A force similar to Shen Mengting''s "invisible hand" acts on Gu Feng. At this moment, there are countless powerful invisible hands blocking Gu Feng, trying to push him out of the final laboratory. But ... no one can stop Gu Feng''s power! !! "10 times demonized, let me die !!!" Facing infinite mental power, Gu Feng straddled a short distance of more than ten meters. His pair of black punches condensed the truly invincible power, and even the mental powers surrounding him were all broken. Huh! !! Wow! Gu Feng''s fist slammed heavily on the disgusting and squirming brain. At this moment, Dr. Mo''s weird body composed entirely of brains exploded, and the white turbid brain flowers fell like rain, spraying the entire laboratory ... ... Huh! !! Huh! !! The torrent-like mental power did not die with the burst of Dr. Mo''s brain. Instead, it shrank and condensed to the limit under a silver-purple thunderbolt, as if the sea was ebb tide. Under the flash of thunder, a dimly broken human shadow appeared slowly. Dr. Mo! The phantom composed entirely of spiritual power is now Dr. Mo. He escaped from the physical state and existed in another way with pure mental power, and science could not explain this situation at all. what is this? ghost? soul? ? Brain waves? ? On many science and education channels, scientists have interpreted "ghosts" as the brain waves that remain after human death. When humans die, the brain waves that remain in the mind are released, and they can even affect people around them to make them hallucinate. However, when Dr. Mo used his own abilities and expanded his mental strength to thousands of times and tens of thousands of times with the help of drugs and electricity, the spiritual brainwaves condensed to the limit and actually achieved a similar "soul" effect. Pure spiritual power lives out of the body in the world. "Gu Feng!" "He wants to escape and stop him!" Shen Mengting in the distance seemed to realize something. If Dr. Mo escapes in this form, what terrible things will happen in the future? ? Unimaginable! !! When Gu Feng''s face changed, his spirits broke out violently, and the strong intention of killing was a most beneficial weapon for the spirit. The violent rage fist smashed at the residual image of Dr. Mo, and the intense killing instantly broke the piece of human residual image. Dr. Mo''s residual image turned into countless broken stars and scattered in every corner of the laboratory. However, this kind of mental idea does not seem to be blocked by physical walls, it has no fixed form. A little bit of starlight blended into the walls of the laboratory, they penetrated upwards and returned to the earth a little bit, and escaped just under the eyes of people! "Goodbye." "Gu Feng, I will take you as the best experimental material!" Dr. Mo''s voice gradually went away, leaving only his broken and dead body, and the white muddy brain that sprayed the ground. This kind of thing is incredible. Physical death, but mental power is reborn? Dr. Mo is probably ready to do this, but Gu Feng''s arrival made him act ahead of time. From the countless killed scientists and researchers outside, we can see that Dr. Mo has completely given up in this place and no longer has any use value. Although the fortress of war is large and magnificent, for Dr. Mo who wants to create a god, this is just a temporary place for him to settle. There is a larger world outside waiting for him to discover and dig ... "Let him run away ..." Gu Feng said with a clenched fist and gritted teeth. This kind of crazy scientist is the most terrible, and even himself is used as experimental material, and eventually evolved into this picture of no ghosts or ghosts. If he was reborn somewhere else, who knows what kind of horrible monsters he would study? ? ... ... Chapter 238： 238. Shura field, the transformation is complete (22nd) Weird and bizarre. What happened in front of the crowd can only be described as Tianfang Yetan. The scientist who has been enthusiastically twisted to the limit has been reborn by suicide, abandoning the physical body to survive in the world mentally. This unbelievable thing happened to people in front of Chi Guo Guo. It was really unacceptable and even broke the previous worldview. It''s hard for anyone to say what happened to Dr Mo''s departure. If we use science to explain it, it can only be said that we are too ignorant, there are too many unknown mysteries in this world, and human beings have no ability to dig them out, and can only be summed up by the words "unbelievable". Gu Feng clenched his palms. He thought Dr. Mo was absolutely impossible to escape, and it was necessary to break him up! !! What I didn''t expect was that, before Gu Feng had time to act, Dr. Mo killed himself and became something that could not even be called a "biological". "Don''t worry, the mental power completely exposed to the air will melt away every moment." "Dr. Mo is not necessarily able to survive." A gentle and quiet figure slowly approached Gu Feng, and Shen Mengting shook Gu Feng''s hand to comfort him. Gu Feng shook his head: "It can be seen that Dr. Mo has been preparing for a long time. In fact, we all know clearly that this crazy monster can definitely survive, and we will definitely have a shocking battle in the future !!" The next time I meet, I don''t know what Dr. Mo will look like. But Gu Feng is certain that Dr. Mo will inevitably become a stronger enemy, even a terrorist enemy that can threaten [King]! !! Shen Mengting also sighed and glanced behind her, there was a girl lying quietly. Her expression became a little dark, and through the series of events that just happened, one thing could be determined ... In the heart of the man he loves, the girl named Tian Mengmeng is also very important. "Tian Mengmeng''s body has changed a lot, you should go and take a look." Shen Mengting said with her head down. It turned out that Tian Mengmeng''s fully metalized body at this time had changed a lot. The body has since improved dozens of xenogeneic genes. Gu Feng froze, and the situation was too urgent. He forgot about the feelings of Shen Mengting for a while, and he could smell the strong vinegar at this moment. "I''m sorry ..." Gu Feng squeezed Shen Mengting''s cold little hand, and the cry made Shen Mengting somewhat aggrieved. No matter which woman wants to enjoy his beloved man alone, although it is normal for all men in the last days to respect the strong and capable men with many women, Shen Mengting''s heart still feels sad. "This is really Shura field." In the distance, Ling Xue covered his eyes with his palms, and felt a bit embarrassed that he couldn''t look directly. "Sister Ling Xue, what is the Shura field?" Niuniu asked Ling Xue''s leg sleeves simply. Ling Xue squatted down and said in a weird tone: "The Shura field between men and women, that''s how the love triangle is together, it''s just being trapped in bed, which makes people feel very awkward ..." Niuniu blinked her lovely eyes and still could nt understand what Ling Xue said, but in short, Gu Feng was very embarrassed! the other side. Gu Feng came to Tian Mengmeng. At this time, her completely metalized body had already appeared a little flesh. [Inheritance Demon Worm] is transforming her body, integrating those miscellaneous heterogeneous genes, while strengthening her own ability. Many broken gene fragments are removed, and garbage impurities are constantly generated in the cells. They are all smelted during the transformation process and excreted through the skin pores, forming a layer of dark smelly substances. Everything is moving in a good direction. At this time, Gu Feng''s voice also appeared in his mind. "Report to the host, the target body alienates a special ability --- [Steel Body]" "Reporting host, the target physical fitness is very powerful. This transformation integrates 28 types of heterogeneous genes, combined with the special transformation and fusion of the spleen blood, which greatly improves the flesh strength and body hardness." "Target ability level: " The four-star class is a noble. However, Tian Mengmeng has already surpassed the strength of the [Nobility] class, but she is far from reaching the strength of the Corpse King, so the system identification is still only recognized as four stars. Now Tian Mengmeng can be said to be the closest human to the [king] class. This change surprised Gu Feng a bit. "This place shouldn''t stay long." "Let''s get out of here first, and we''ll do something else later." Gu Feng picked up Tian Mengmeng on the ground, picked up the identity card left by Dr. Mo''s body, and took everyone away and buried under the ground. Deep experimental base. ... ... one day later. Several people from Gu Feng appeared in a luxurious villa. Tian Mengmeng was still lying on the soft big bed and there was no sign of waking up. The part of hereditary demon worm''s body transformation had been completed, but it would take a long time for the memory consciousness erased in her brain to recover. Gu Feng glanced at Tian Mengmeng and sighed slightly. The quiet and gentle Shen Mengting stood behind Gu Feng, and Wen Liang''s little hand held his arm. He did not raise any objection to Tian Mengmeng''s appearance, but she could see a jealous feeling through her slightly lost eyes. "Will you blame me?" Gu Feng asked softly, apologizing to Shen Mengting. Shen Mengting stiffened, and she froze for a few seconds, saying, "I don''t know when you have become all of me. Although I have some uncomfortable feelings, I just want to stay by your side." In any case, she was greatly wronged. However, at this moment, Tian Mengmeng in bed uttered a "squeak" sound. "what" "My head, it hurts!" Tian Mengmeng sat up with a big grin, covering her head and screaming, countless scattered pieces of memory in the brain were spliced ??together, and finally recovered as before with the help of [Inheritance Demon Worm]. "what?" "Gu Feng, why are you here?" "What happened to me ..." Tian Mengmeng was a little confused, but she was surprised to find that a feeling of closeness was converging on Gu Feng, and that feeling made her feel very dependent, As if you want to rush to Gu Feng and get tired. Identification. Tian Mengmeng Level: Level 1 ( ) Lineage: species (courier) Gender: Female Type: Physically enhanced Remarks: With special talents and strong physical qualities, she is the most combative waiter around the King of Kings, with amazing strength. Tian Mengmeng has also become a breed, and her type is not the same as Niuniu, becoming the most combative waiter around Gu Feng. that''s the truth. Tian Mengmeng''s star beside Gu Feng is already the highest, and her fighting ability is naturally the first person under Gu Feng. The reason why Tian Mengmeng felt an intimacy with Gu Feng just now is the blood connection between the species, plus Tian Mengmeng''s previous feelings for Gu Feng, which finally produced this change. ... ... Chapter 239： Tian Meng Meng wakes up (23rd) Tian Mengmeng wakes up. Shen Mengting stepped back aside, glaring at Gu Feng and Tian Mengmeng, and finally sighed: "You haven''t seen each other for a long time, there must be a lot of things to say, I''ll wait for you outside." The figure she was leaving was a bit lonely, which made Gu Feng feel a pain in her heart. "Gu Feng ..." "What''s wrong with me, who is that woman?" Tian Mengmeng was covering her head, and she was indeed the most gossip girl. She subconsciously felt a sense of crisis from the woman, and she could even smell the strong Jealous. Gu Feng sat next to the bed: "No matter what, how do you feel now, can you remember the past?" Tian Mengmeng froze. She remembered her memories, and her brain was painful as if twiddled with a blade. Countless scattered memories are stitched together. What happened in a long time has almost been forgotten, and the experience this year is also very vague. However, everything that Tian Mengmeng and Gu Feng experienced was relatively clear. The experience between life and death was originally the deepest memory. After the restoration of the "magic worm transformation", the various pictures gradually became clearer, and her feelings for Gu Feng became more It''s imprinted in the bones. "I have forgotten a lot of things and I have a headache when I think about it." "I can barely remember the days when I was fighting with you after the end of the day. Later, I seemed to join the hunting force of the war fortress and participated in an experiment ..." Tian Mengmeng said that the experiment could not help shaking stand up. Although most memories are erased. But her body still remembers the painful feeling. She survived in the cold laboratory, her body structure was dissected a little bit, and countless kinds of terrible genetic materials were forcibly injected into the body, and then various violent potions were added. This feeling is almost deadly. But in this terrible experiment, even if she wanted to die, it was not so easy. "It''s okay, it''s okay." "It won''t happen again in the future." Gu Feng hugged Tian Mengmeng gently and patted her back to comfort. Gu Feng can fully understand the feeling that life is worse than death. He can feel every day in the special training space ... Tian Mengmeng was as comfortable as a kitten lying in Gu Feng''s arms. She couldn''t help falling asleep, but she suddenly remembered something. Tian Mengmeng whispered in Gu Feng''s ear: "Yes Now, who was that woman just now, I smelled your taste in her. " Shen Mengting has a taste of Gu Feng? ? Tian Mengmeng''s body has been specially modified, her eyesight and smell are far better than others, and Shen Mengting''s body that belongs to Gu Feng is completely exposed ... Gu Feng was stunned again. But he didn''t want to hide anything, and said slowly: "That''s Shen Mengting. She is my woman and a very important person to me." Hearing here, Tian Mengmeng immediately blew up! Like a female cat with upright hair, Tian Mengmeng, who was sturdy, almost jumped from Gu Feng''s arms: "She is your woman?" jealousy. On Tian Mengmeng, Gu Feng smelled another strong vinegar. The mad little female cat jumped up from the bed, and she immediately opened the door and went straight towards Shen Mengting. At this moment, Shen Mengting was sitting sadly around the members of the heterogeneous squad, seeing the menacing Tian Mengmeng also stood up. "You are Gu Feng''s woman?" Tian Mengmeng was not good, and she looked up and down Shen Mengting, her eyes full of provocation. Shen Mengting, even if she is understanding, has a bit of temper, especially in matters related to her man. "Yes, I''m his woman, what''s wrong?" Shen Mengting raised her eyebrows, her eyes and Tian Mengmeng intertwined with each other, as if a fierce spark was to be produced. The alien players watching the show were frightened, Ling Xue re-taped his own head with his hand, and said to himself, "My God, this is really the Shura field on earth. Who will be the main room ..." Niuniu blinked her lovely big eyes and innocently asked, "Sister Ling Xue, what is the main room?" Ling Xue quietly said in Niu Niu''s ears: "The main room, that''s the two wives who are the boss, and the one who loses is the little wife ..." What a bad boy! !! Two women, Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting, gave up. The air was filled with the strong smell of gunpowder between women, and Gu Feng was the twist of a gunpowder barrel. Gu Feng stepped out of the room. Everyone set his eyes on the boss, and wanted to see how he dealt with it. "All irrelevant people, all go out!" Gu Feng said faintly, several people Ling Xuexiu took a slap, they dare not disobey Gu Feng''s order, in this case, maybe they will be beaten with a slap. Ling Xue took Niu Niu''s hand and quickly left the villa with other team members. Niu Niu asked on the road without interest: "Sister Ling Xue, who is the main house and who is the young wife ..." Ling Xue''s face was black: "Go out and talk, go out and talk!" ... The trio''s room was slightly awkward. Tian Mengmeng''s slick eyes turned, and she enthusiastically embraced Gu Feng''s arm: "I and Gu Feng have troubles together, and in terms of my physical appearance, it is the best way to arouse the man''s bathing desire. , Can you satisfy Gu Feng? " Shen Mengting showed no weakness. She pulled up Gu Feng''s other arm: "Then you know how much pain Gu Feng experienced. Women are the warm harbor for men to shelter from the wind. ... " The strong vinegar was almost a biting nose. Gu Feng''s face was black and he felt trouble from a woman at this time! But ... this is always something to deal with. "Don''t make a noise!" Gu Feng''s voice was a little majestic, and a yell of reprimand made Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting both stop talking. Gu Feng exhaled a sigh of breath and slowly said, "Everyone has changed everyone, and I have also changed from an ordinary person to the most bloodthirsty devil. In my eyes, I am a crooked lunatic, cruel and ruthless." "Winner takes all, loser for Kou." "I never thought I was the emperor of three wives and four concubines, but you should not apply the rules of ordinary people to me, whether you two women agree or not, I will solemnly announce one thing now ! " "Tian Mengmeng, Shen Mengting!" "Both of you are my women. Get along well in the future!" This remark is extremely domineering. After experiencing so many cruelties in the last days, Gu Feng has already had a hegemony from the strong. The things that have been decided cannot be discussed by others ... The last days are a world of weak meat and strong food. Gu Feng is a dazzling star at the top of the strong. It doesn''t feel strange that he has as many women here as in the eyes of many men in the last days ... women are just tools for venting. However, Gu Feng did not use his woman as a tool. Gu Feng, the most terrible demon ... Cruel, bloody, cold-blooded, and ruthless. But even such a lunatic, he still has a pure land for the feelings and love in his heart, but he does not want to make any choice and sacrifice. In other words, the selfish Gu Feng does not want to lose either Tian Mengmeng or Shen Mengting. Therefore, he arrogantly took them all in his arms, and since he likes them all, this is the method used by the devil! Chapter 240： 240. The location of the base commander (24th) overbearing! Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting lowered their heads at the same time. There was a faint bit of tears in the corners of their eyes, and there was still a little bit of grievance in their hearts. Gu Feng grabbed the willow waists of Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting, lowered his voice and continued, "I''ll say it again, now I don''t need any false cover-up, both of you must be my woman, no Any objections are allowed, is there a problem ??? " Gu Feng''s words are extremely domineering! He was like an ancient emperor talking to his concubine, but it was this domineering that made a woman''s heart feel safe and reliable. Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting relied on Gu Feng''s arms, responding with the voice of a mosquito. "No" "it is good" Gu Feng''s mouth rose slightly, he glanced at Shen Mengting in his arms, and Tian Mengmeng again, and made some joke-like appointments. "Tian Mengmeng, have you forgotten?" "I said that I would cry you!" The crude language made Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng be in a daze. Both cheeks turned red. What did Gu Feng say on any occasion? ? Tian Mengmeng bit her lip: "I, I, I ... Of course I remember!" Gu Feng smiled wickedly: "Then it''s all right now, Shen Mengting, you can''t run away, just come back to my room." Gu Feng embraced two delicate willow waists, strode back to the luxurious and luxurious bedroom, and threw them directly onto the soft velvet bed. What happened next was very evil, very evil! !! (Recently crack down on pornography, and omit the fierce 10,000 words below ...) Please make up your own brain! Stormy! The blushing voice filled the villa, the soft and charming voice of the two women. Members of the alien squad couldn''t help but sigh. Their BOSS Gu Feng can not help fighting very powerful, and in some aspects is even more outstanding! Ling Xue covered Niuniu''s ears: "It is not suitable for children, it is not suitable for children. Let''s go quickly, Niuniu, there are important things to do!" ... ... That afternoon. At this time, the fortress of war has become chaotic, and the true powers here have been completely cleared by Dr. Mo. Now that the life and death of Dr. Mo is unknown, and the [noble] strong men in his hands were basically killed by Gu Feng, which eventually led to the collapse of the largest pillar that controlled the fortress of war. stand up. This is a good opportunity. Now the fortress of war is equivalent to a land without a master. The commander''s position is tempting, and there is no shortage of ambitious people in the last days! at the same time. Several military vehicles entered the war fortress from base two. The people in the car are the most important key figures: General Shi, Wu Jiangtian, Instructor Liu Qing ... They were all specially invited to enter the base by Ling Xue, which is also a trivial task that Gu Feng arranged for Ling Xue. Gu Feng, the top power, naturally will not deal with these trivial matters. He has no care to become a base commander elegantly. For Gu Feng, whether it is rights or money, it is only a temporary falsehood, only with more powerful power. That''s what he really yearns for. Strong. Invincible strong. Reaching Gu Feng''s strength, he can control everything he wants, because he has the power to break all rules! Ling Xue held Niu Niu''s hand and ushered General Shi and others into the base. Every move they make is under the observation of various forces, making people feel a strong sense of oppression. In a limousine, General Shi glanced out through the frosted window and said cautiously: "I did not expect that Gu Feng actually did it. With the strength of several people, the entire fortress was destroyed. It seems that I am still too small Look at the power of that demon. " That devil ... naturally said Gu Feng. His image in people''s hearts has been completely elevated to the level of the devil, because no human can fight the entire fortress of war! Ling Xue smiled lightly: "Our BOSS can be done naturally. This time, Commander Wu and Instructor Liu Qing have no problem with their injuries. Gu Feng would like to invite you to sit in the position of Commander of this War Fortress, which is cheaper than that. To others to be strong. " After listening to this sentence, General Shi''s face became more cautious. Gu Feng''s understatement is to hand over the war fortress to him. Isn''t this a bit too childish? Looking at the other person''s surprised eyes, Ling Xue continued: "Our boss in our family is too lazy to take care of these trivial matters, let alone be the commander of a certain base, the war fortress belongs to the original owner, the future of humanity is still in your hands. More reassuring. " General Shi breathed out a sigh of relief: "You also know the strength of our hunting force. The knife was sacrificed in this battle. With the commander Wu Jiangtian and two instructors, I am afraid that he cannot suppress the masters in the war fortress. The base number may be the strongest we can call, but here ... " What''s more, it was easy to give this base to them, but it was harder to do. Although the hunting force can control the entire base two, but in this Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon war fortress, the number of evolutionary hunters alone has surpassed them dozens of times. How to convince everyone? ? Ling Xue chuckled: "I did not expect General Shi and Commander Wu Jiangtian to be so unconfident. You can rest assured about this, and the alien team will help a little." Will Gu Feng help? With the help of absolute strength, anyone who refuses to accept it will be suppressed with absolute strength! !! As soon as General Shi''s eyes lighted, it was no longer difficult to control the entire fortress of war. As long as Gu Feng supported it, there was absolutely no problem. His eyes gradually became firm and decisive. " Ling Xue nodded: "Of course it means Gu Feng. We also want to rely on you to earn some virus source fluid." General Shi finally made up his mind: "In that case, leave the position of Commander of the War Fortress to me ..." ... ... Chapter 241： 241. Either surrender or die (25th) War fortress. The former ruler died. The present power is dead. The fortress of war has become a land without a landlord. How could the powerful parties of all parties miss this good opportunity to rise, and one after the other uprising for the position of commander. Several evolvers held leaflets in their hands with calligraphy and paintings of "God Fire" and distributed them to pedestrians. "Officially inform everyone!" "In the fortress of war, the most famous Shenhuo hunting team is about to take over the base. We have the strongest strength and can definitely protect everyone from the alien monsters." The evolving enthusiast ignited the wind, with a confident smile on his face, and the pedestrians came and went with surprise. Is the base commander changing? This is a big deal. If you are in a relationship now, you may have a great benefit in the future. "Support the magic fire!" "I''ll tell you the news now!" Many civilians shouted loudly next to each other, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a long time may really become a reality. However, at this moment, several capable people rushed towards this side, one of them holding a large-caliber revolver and slamming his head at a member of Divine Fire! !! Huh! !! Blood splattered and the brain cracked. The leaflet in the hands of the evolver fluttered like leaves, and the plasma brain covered the entire paper. "Godfire?" "On your strength, do you want to be the boss of the fortress of war?" "The real commander of the fortress really should be the boss of our team. Don''t spread rumors here." The evolutionist holding the revolver said with disdain. In addition to fear and shock, people around were filled with doubt . Who is the owner of this base? Divine fire, tyrannosaurus, or something else? The battle is escalating. The members of the Shenhuo team died, and they could not give up. A hunter who was good at assassination was sent out and sneaked into the enemy''s territory. In a few hours, more than a dozen people of the Dragon team died! The war broke out. On the streets full of civilians, two groups of evolutionary hunters were fighting with each other, machine guns spouted long anger, bullets splashed around without eyes, and many civilians'' bodies were torn. An explosion kept echoing, and many hunters exerted their abilities, killing everywhere in the streets. People''s hearts are ... Those innocent poor can only hide in the building and watch the powerful evolutionaries fight each other. Similar scenes appeared in various places in the fortress of war. The strong men of various forces have dispatched one after another, fighting for their own territory and status, which has caused the entire war fortress to be in chaos. quickly. The fortress was completely divided up. Wu Jiangtian and others who have been reluctant to take any shots have come up with a map, and the branches above each area. "Here, it belongs to Divine Fire." "These streets were taken over by the Dragons." "And here, here, here, all are taken up by the giants of all parties. They don''t accept each other. The fortress of war has been torn apart." Wu Jiangtian said with a headache, taking out the map. The old-fashioned General Shi smiled with a smile: "This is in our favor, let them fight internally. We secretly transport the evolvers and soldiers in Base 2 and wait until the special moment to make a thunder." "Start with these unscrupulous teams." "Go ask Gu Feng to help them clear our enemies. We will use virus source liquid to repay this kind of gratitude in the future!" ... ... the next day. At the door of a luxury villa, Gu Feng appeared in front of everyone with two top-level big beauties. Tian Mengmeng is hot and cute. Shen Mengting is gentle and quiet, giving a sense of virtue. Both of them stood side by side to Gu Feng, and after a whole day of "taming" they were very satisfied with their men. Holding Gu Feng''s arms, the two drooling beautiful legs were also shaking slightly. Now, it seems that this stormy war has not been destroyed by Gu Feng. Ling Xue secretly gave a thumbs up for Gu Feng. The boss is the boss, 1V2 also completely defeated the grandmothers, terrifying my boss! "Wu Jiangtian are they here?" Gu Feng said with satisfaction and raised an eyebrow. Ling Xue nodded: "Yes, now the fortress in the war is extremely chaotic. Wu Jiangtian''s hunting troops have suffered numerous injuries and injuries. Now they can no longer rely on their own strength to settle the endgame. Gu Feng nodded slightly. The last time the four [noble] class strong men almost killed all the hunting forces, they really did not have much power. "Wu Jiangtian is our old friend and can continue to cooperate in the future." "Then help a little, whoever disagrees, get rid of them." Gu Feng said softly, his eyes flashed with a hint of murderous light. All members of the alien squad know it. Every time Gu Feng showed this expression, it was the moment he wanted to kill! after an hour. Headquarters of the Baron team. The hunting team in the fortress of the war is very large. The Dragon team alone has more than 20 hunters, and there are nearly 100 evolvers, the number is comparable to the sum of Wu Jiangtian''s current forces. Yu Shilong, the captain of the Dragon team, is very famous in the base. This guy is very powerful, just like the Jurassic Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a group of younger brothers who adore strength. At this time he was dealing with various problems ... "Well, the people of this fire team are so arrogant, I will destroy them sooner or later." "Captain Divine Fire, isn''t there a little peculiarity, those of us who are physically strong take a few more grenades than them." Yu Shilong said fiercely while watching a few injured younger brothers. I really look down on the element control system. Manipulating fire? Create a strong explosion? Bringing a few grenades can also cause the same effect. The strong body is the foundation. Just then, a younger brother hurried to Yu Shilong. "Boss, it''s bad!" "Several hunters came to our headquarters ..." said the little brother, shaking with sweat, as if he saw something terrifying. Yu Shilong patted his palm on the table again: "What are you talking about, which guy is so bold, don''t you die?" The voice had not yet fallen, and the door outside burst suddenly. An ordinary-looking man appeared in front of the crowd with two big beauties, and this combination left Yu Shilong confused. He thought it was the enemy who led the army. But I did not expect that the people who dare to kill here turned out to be such a weird combination. "Who are you?" Yu Shilong asked in a deep voice. Gu Feng shook his head slightly: "This question doesn''t make any sense. You don''t need to know who I am. There are only two roads in front of you." "Either surrender." "Either die." ... ... Chapter 242： 242. 掰 Wrist (26th) Or surrender. Either die. How domineering this remark made everyone in the room stunned. Yu Shilong''s face became weird, and he re-examined Gu Feng and the two beauties around him: "Are you out of mind? You just want me to surrender?" The hunters in this room also gathered around, most of their eyes were on Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng. Yu Shilong even sneered, saying with a mocking tone: "You little body, peach blossom is pretty good, but I don''t know if I can meet the two big beautiful girls next to him. Men should be as powerful as me !!" As he spoke, he flattened his sleeves to expose the exaggerated biceps, as if it were deliberately showing off in front of Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng. Gu Feng''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. He was about to make a shot but was stopped by Tian Mengmeng. Tian Mengmeng whispered in his ear: "Baby, you wasted so much effort last night. I gave it to me today, I don''t want to be your vase." Listening to the slightly teasing words, Gu Feng''s eyes dropped slightly. If it was not blocked by Tian Mengmeng, everyone would be a cold dead body at this scene. "Ok?" "How did this warrior drop his fist?" "Don''t you break into the enemy army and let us surrender?" "It really makes people laugh at big teeth. Isn''t it now that our boss Yu Shilong hasn''t made any effort yet?" Everyone made a sneer again, thinking that Gu Feng was afraid. Just then, Tian Mengmeng stepped forward. Tian Mengmeng, who is hot and hot, tickled her fingers and said provocatively, "Yu Shilong, are you the boss here, right? It looks like you are confident in your strength?" Yu Shilong laughed. He picked up a heavy steel bar nearby and bent it into a U shape with a little force. He proudly said, "Of course, the power of bending the iron rod is less than one tenth of mine. , Chick sees you so hot, does she like a strong man like me? " Tian Mengmeng stretched out a finger and shook it: "One point you are right, I like strong men, but your understanding of the words" strong "and" man "seems a bit wrong, in my In the eyes, only men who are stronger than me can be called real men! " The first half of the sentence made Yu Shilong laugh, but the taste of the second half of the sentence changed. What does it mean? Does this hot girl say he can''t? ? Is Tian Mengmeng saying that she is more powerful than a woman? ? "What do you mean?" Yu Shilong chuckled coldly. Tian Mengmeng walked to a steel stand, put his arm on the steel plate, and continued to provoke, "Did I not understand enough? In my eyes, you are a weak chicken, a bastard. the man!" The blue veins on Yu Shilong''s forehead exploded. This woman dare to say that she is useless? ? Tian Mengmeng continued: "Are you angry, I heard that powerful people like to rub their wrists, and I want to try it." Wrist? Tian Mengmeng''s proposal surprised all the dragon players around him. This is simply heaven and earth! Take a look at Tian Mengmeng''s small skin and tender meat. It looks like it has a little strength. Yu Shilong''s one arm is thicker than her thigh. "You do not dare?" "Your men are going to despise you, aren''t they men?" Tian Mengmeng''s remarks caused a lot of laughter around them. Their boss, Yu Shilong, was famous for her strength. Yu Shilong glared with contempt: "Although I don''t know where you are confident, don''t blame my spoiler !!" The stout palms are placed on the steel plate, and the wrists of Yu Shilong and Tian Mengmeng are in conflict with each other. The proportion of severe imbalance is strangely strange. Isn''t this a stone hit with an egg? Tian Mengmeng said lightly: "Little guy, you can start at any time." brat? All sorts of provocations made Yu Shilong finally angry. "Stupid woman, don''t regret it!" Yu Shilong''s eyes flashed a gloomy glance, and his wrist tried to directly crush the other side, but the result was somewhat surprising. Soaring! Although Tian Mengmeng''s arm is delicate, it''s just the surface. Her white and transparent arm is like a big mountain. No matter how hard Yu Yulong can make it bend a little. How could this be? How could this woman have such a terrible power? Gu Feng''s mouth showed a mocking smile. How could Yu Shilong understand Tian Mengmeng''s terribleness? She seems to be a hot girl with hot body, but in fact, her power is even more terrifying than the alien. You know, even the [Magic Giant Soldier] transformed by A Fei was beaten by Tian Mengmeng, a weird woman. Her physical strength has already surpassed the average [Nobleman] class powerhouse, not to mention a small hunter Boss! "Uh ..." Yu Shilong continued to increase his strength, his thick arms were ridged with muscles, and the blue muscles on them exploded. Even more annoying is that the little brothers around are still coaxing. "Boss, that''s almost it!" "Don''t let this happen to her, solve her soon!" "That''s the boss, don''t be fragrant and cherish the jade, we will kill this kid a moment, both beautiful girls will be big sisters ..." The evolutionary hunters laughed, they thought that Yu Shilong deliberately let each other. Squeak, squeak! The steel support squeaked, and the iron plate also sunk. It seemed that it could not bear the huge force. "drink!" Yu Shilong drank a little, and used the milk vigorously, but his full strength still couldn''t make the slender wrist even a minute. "You ... you ... you cheated!" Yu Shilong was sweating heavily, he didn''t believe that the power of the other person really surpassed him. This beautiful girl definitely used some special ability, maybe it was some kind of power Have you fixed your arm? Tian Mengmeng showed a slight disdain smile: "Do you think I cheated, but I think you are ... too weak!" The sentence is too weak. Tian Mengmeng''s wrist began to tremble slightly, as if Mount Tai had collapsed. Press down a little bit. Crush the Yu Shilong with that unbeatable power. The raised blue tendon on the arm is about to burst, and every tough muscle seems to be broken and it is about to break. Yu Shilong is flawed. If he loses to this beautiful girl, how will he convince the public in the future? ? "Ahhhhhh!" Yu Shilong roared, and he used all the special energy in his body to increase it on his arm, making it thicker. However ... the eggs are useless! Click! !! With a crisp sound, Yu Shilong''s bones were broken, and he pulled on his arm with no strength. The raven is silent. All the players of Balong couldn''t believe it. Tian Mengmeng, the hot beautiful girl and the captain, not only won the wrist, but also gave Yu Shilong''s arm to ... I''m broken! !! ... ... Chapter 243： 243. Surrender (27th) Shocked! Extremely shocking! Everyone in the audience had their jaws dropped to the ground. The fact that this happened was a little incredible. "impossible" "This is absolutely impossible!" Yu Shilong covered his arms, his eyes filled with incredible, he didn''t believe he would lose to a woman? Tian Mengmeng sneered: "I said, you don''t know anything about power. If a weak chicken like you really angers my lover, everyone on the scene has become a pile of dead bodies!" The hot and beautiful girl talked and walked to Yu Shilong, lifting her neck with one hand, and it seemed that the palm of his hand would crush his throat with a slight grasp. Many fears appeared in Yu Shilong''s eyes. He suddenly remembered one thing. Two days ago, a group of people stormed into the fortress of the war, and then broke into the "restricted area" of the experimental base. Is it ... they are not dead? ? Are these people out of the forbidden area of ??the experimental base? "Don''t play." Gu Feng said faintly, Tian Mengmeng poked his lips and tossed Yu Shilong aside. Gu Feng continued: "Perhaps you have already guessed, I am the one who destroyed the experimental base and the one who killed Dr. Mo and his monsters." "I''ll ask again." "Submit, or die!" This remark is no longer a joke and a temptation, or Gu Feng has no joke from the beginning. Everyone was sweating from the back. When looking at Gu Feng again, all the people found that this seemingly ordinary man was actually as deep as the abyss of the stars, and even the women around him were so powerful, let alone him? Without Tian Mengmeng, maybe everyone had just died? ? A capable backbone of Yu Shilong shivered and stood up: "You can do it if you want us to surrender, but ..." Before he could finish speaking, the screaming cracking sound of the air passed, and a faint flash of red light passed by. Looking at that powerful backbone, a small round hole has appeared on his forehead, and his brain is constantly emerging from the hole. Blood shadow needle, passing through the skull. Except for the word "submit", Gu Feng didn''t need any other answer, but no! "Submit." "I choose to submit." "I ... submit!" Many people in the hall knelt down one after another. They gritted their teeth and finally said the words of surrender. Even their boss, Yu Shilong, lowered his head unwillingly and gave up his dignity on one knee. Gu Feng nodded a little bit with satisfaction: "Well, it''s good, you go to find a commander named Wu Jiangtian, and he will be your top boss in the future." "We''re in a hurry, go to the next place." Gently recaptured Tian Mengmeng, Gu Feng said calmly and indifferently, it seemed that he had only done a small thing. Yu Shilong shuddered all over. They really walked away from the gate of the ghost gate, and listening to the meaning of Gu Feng, did he have to go to the trouble of another force? ? What a horrible man! !! ... ... at the same time. At the headquarters of another hunting clan. Ling Xue, Xiu Xi, and a cute little girl, Niu Niu, are standing in front of a captain who thinks he is strong. "Submit?" "Did you take the wrong medicine today, and let me surrender?" The captain laughed, especially with a cute little girl beside Ling Xue. Several players joked with Niuniu: "I said you two, this little girl won''t be your secret weapon, do you want her to be cute and cute?" I have to say that Niuniu''s appearance is cute and cute, so pitiful. But the mercy of the last days is worthless, and there are even disgusting pedophiles who specifically choose little girls to start with. However, it was unexpected that Ling Xue nodded: "Yes, Niuniu is our secret weapon, but she is not here to spoil you, but to kill all those who resist, as long as she does not kneel All those who surrender on the ground will die !!! " Ling Xue''s words really made people laugh. This little girl is a secret weapon. This girl named Ling Xue is afraid that she is late in neurosis. "Niuniu, these people are bad guys." "Whoever doesn''t kneel down, kill these bad guys ..." Ling Xue squatted down and rubbed Niu Niu''s hair, her voice was completely coaxing the child. "Kill us?" "Come here, let this little girl come to kill us. I stretched my neck and let her cut, I was afraid she wouldn''t take the knife!" A few team members sneered loudly, but all of them smiled stiffly the next moment. Because ... the shouting hunter was really beheaded. Niuniu is extremely fast. Her pair of small hands have become sharp blades. With a single swipe, she passes by the man''s side, and at the same time a round head is thrown high into the sky. too fast! There are not many people who can see Niuniu''s actions, but she is a [Nobility] class strongman who passed on Gu Feng''s special inheritance! Huh! Watermelon''s large round head fell to the ground, and Niuniu was a little devil, but under the cute and cuddly appearance was such a powerful monster. too terrifying. horrible. Niu Niu''s power is not the most terrifying place. If you look at her, you will find that there is only one piece of purity. She has no view of good and evil. She has not experienced the normal world. In Niu Niu''s consciousness, there is nothing wrong with killing the bad guys, just like eating and drinking, it is normal. In Niuniu''s eyes, the heads of those people were cut off without any guilt, and there was no psychological burden on them. Everything was right! This is the most terrifying thing. Her eyes are pure but her body is sprayed with blood. As long as she stares at those eyes when she kills, she will definitely feel the scalp numbness, and she will be soaked with cold water from head to toe ... "Submit!" "We surrender!" "Don''t kill, we knelt down, all kneeled down!" The team members decreased one by one, and then people reacted, resigning their dignity, and kneeling to the cute little girl for their lives. Niu Niu killed a large circle and returned to Ling Xue with a grinning smile: "Sister Ling Xue, the bad guys who have not kneeled are killed, I have not used Xiao Hei ..." Little black? what is that? Everyone was puzzled. What else did Niuniu have? Ling Xue''s mouth rose slightly, and she said in Niu Niu''s ears: "It''s okay, let Xiao Hei out, to scare these bad guys who pretend to be reformed." Niu Ni was very happy after listening, and dozens of virtual monsters appeared in the palm of her hand. The demons crawled into the corpse, swallowed up with large mouthfuls, and yelled clean from scratch. Listening to that harsh voice, the people kneeling on the ground were horrified to the limit, and the former teammates were fed with demon worms in this way, and the death was terrible. No one dares to resist again. This method of death is simply hell! That cute little girl is more terrible than the devil. ... ... Chapter 244： 244. War Fortress, Complete Changeover (Chapter 28) at the same time. The two people controlled by voodoo were also temporarily used by Gu Feng''s waste. Xu Haihai. Su Miao. They were very toxic, and no one else was playing around, and Ke Zhong fulfilled his task. Vulcan team headquarters. Su Miao, holding a dark black dagger, appeared secretly next to Captain Vulcan. The sharp blade made the goosebumps on her neck almost fall off. "Hum, the means of sneak attack dare to surrender us?" "You are just a little mouse in my eyes. Even if I die, all the players will not have a surrender." Captain Vulcan said disdain, although Su Miao can kill him at any time, but it is not Bright and upright victory. "Oh?" "Since you want to be brighter and bigger, you have to sacrifice it. Your team members are miserable." Xu Haihui, who has a gravity ability, appeared. In the incredible eyes of people, Xu Haihai pointed one finger forward, and the extraordinary energy spread out like ripples. Gravity is distorted! The gravity of a space was temporarily distorted, and several players'' bodies were crushed and crushed by the force of tearing each other. Flesh and blood split in the air, bones were torn under twisted gravity, extremely cruel death and horrific abilities, all these players lost their desire to fight against Xu Haihui. After killing many people, the Vulcan team finally chose to surrender. This is the weakness of ordinary hunters in the hands of [Nobility]! The day passed quickly. The chaos in the fortress of war comes and goes fast. What is the most effective way to deal with the rebellion? ? negotiation? Negotiations? Interest acquisition? None of them are wrong. These methods are chosen only when the strength of both parties is equal. However, Gu Feng has absolute strength to break the balance, so he can rely on his own power ... **** suppression! Either surrender or die, it is such simple violence, which is most in line with the rules of survival in the last days. Regardless of whether the people of the hunting force surrendered sincerely, but the end result is the same, they all kneeled under Gu Feng. ... ... In the lobby of the headquarters. General Shi and Wu Jiangtian waited here quietly, as Gu Feng said. The bosses of the hunting teams came to report one after another, they did not dare to have any meaning of resistance, and the unruly bosses became obedient babies. "This" "Gu Feng''s method is really popular." "In less than a day, all the teams have surrendered, which is really incredible." General Shi couldn''t help but sighed that he was not even ready to formally accept the base. Wu Jiangtian shook his head bitterly under his hands: "It is indeed a man called a demon. These captains may have suffered a lot. Although they have temporarily surrendered, they are not really convinced." There is a downside to **** crackdowns. It is easy to make people oral, but it is hard to convince people. If Gu Feng disappears someday, these people will sooner or later betray. General Shi''s eyes flickered: "We haven''t been so embarrassed. Gu Feng has left the best opportunity. Can we grasp what we have to rely on? Let these people see the means of the true power ..." Wu Jiangtian and General Shi can sit to where they are today. They are both truly ambitious and capable guys. Those hunter upstarts who suddenly have power can''t be compared at all. As long as they are given sufficient time, they will be able to grow their team to the level of maintaining their rights, and continue to develop will soon fully grasp the entire base! Means of superiors ... definitely not to be underestimated! Two days passed quickly. Wu Jiangtian took his instructors to rectify the military affairs, completely disrupted the original hunting team, and greatly weakened the power of each captain. By various means, they let more and more evolutionary hunters subordinate to their sphere of influence, as exaggerated as snowballs, and helped General Shi hold the position of commander of the fortress as quickly as possible. On this day, all the civilians in the fortress were celebrating. Immediately after the commander General Shi was raised, he promulgated a number of popular purchase regulations, many of which are for the welfare of ordinary civilians. The most exciting thing is that the food received every day has increased a lot! The new commander''s affairs seemed like a spring breeze blowing over the fort. At the grand ceremony, General Shih stood on the podium and spoke steadily. The majesty of the superior power was also convincing. Gradually, several hunting teams really submitted to him. Compared with Gu Feng, who is known as a demon who only knows how to kill, General Shi is more like a hero in the base to turn the tide, calming everyone like a reassurance pill, and regaining confidence in the war fortress. This is why Gu Feng handed the fortress of war to General Shi and others. They are the saviors who truly lead human existence. And Gu Feng himself ... just a lunatic who became distorted in the killing. ... ... "Gu Feng, the ceremony is about to begin." "Aren''t you really going, General Shi, they also issued an invitation." Ling Xue asked softly, standing next to her, holding a big red invitation in her hand. Gu Feng has no interest in this ceremony. These days, members of the entire alien team are staying in the underground experimental base. Dr. Mo died, and all those researchers were killed, but a lot of information appeared after the broken computer was repaired. Only when you know yourself can you fight forever. Dr. Mo will definitely become Gu Feng''s confidant, and know more about his enemies. [Evolution Liquid] [God''s Ladder] [Retribution of God] In the broken computer, many hackers in the fortress of war were specially treated and repaired, and all these materials were dug out. With these, the fortress of war is the most basic guarantee. Although Gu Feng is not very assured of these studies, ordinary people really rely on them to survive in the last days. In addition ... there is a more confidential [Gift of God] potion hidden. That is Dr. Mo''s latest research! Evolution fluid can make ordinary people become evolvers. The Ladder of God can inspire potential and transform the evolver into a hunter. And this newly researched "Gift of God" is even more shocking. It is a special potion that can raise people''s stars! !! [Gift of God]: Made of rare and heterogeneous virus source fluid, mixed with human genetic tissues for neutralization, it can give elite hunters of excellent quality a chance to break through to the level of [Nobility] 30, failure will directly die.) It was through this [gift of God] that Dr. Mo elevated Wang Lu, Tian Mengmeng, and others to the level of nobility. 30% success rate. Failure will result in death. This cost is really too great, and the effect is worse than Gu Feng''s [Inheritance Demon Worm]. ... ... Chapter 245： 245.The Flood (29th) data. Precious resource. Although Dr. Mo has become Gu Feng''s number one enemy, the experimental results left by him have become the future accumulation of the fortress of war. Although the use of them seems a bit evil and dirty, I don''t know how many people have to sacrifice to complete an experiment and become ugly and distorted monsters. How dirty power can be used! However, the reason why Gu Feng stayed in this experimental base for 2 days was not the precious data of those evolutionary agents. It''s something that has nothing to do with science. Shen Mengting constantly collected some information. She classified the files recovered by the hackers into a total and found that Dr. Mo was studying a very mysterious thing. They are all ancient historical documents. Many have appeared in the canons of various religions, as if at some point they really experienced something related to "god" and "destruction". "There are too many things that science cannot explain." "In ancient times, people attributed things they couldn''t understand to the gods. When they saw thunder and lightning, they imagined that they were angry." "This tradition continues to this day, and to this day we still call many things that science cannot explain-miracles!" miracle! I used to watch the Popular Science Channel, and there were often eight miracles, ten miracles, seven legends and the like. In Gu Feng''s eyes, most of them are weird and chaotic, and there are few scientifically based things. However, Dr. Mo''s computer secret files contain many strange and chaotic things, recording the wrath of the gods and the destruction of the world. Tian Mengmeng, who was next to Gu Feng, was also interested. She rummaged through many documents and said to Shen Mengting, "Hum, let''s unravel the mystery, we know you are very knowledgeable, tell us the conclusion!" Shen Mengting is indeed very erudite. Although she is not a monster like Dr. Mo, she is also a brilliant genius, otherwise she will not awaken such a powerful spiritual power. The members of the alien squad also showed curious eyes. They all want to know what kind of shocking secrets that Dr. Mo, who is crazily twisted, has hidden in the end. Is nt the end-time happening now really related to the gods? Shen Mengting rubbed her tired brows. She picked up a document and slowly said three words: "The Flood." big flood? what is that? These three words are familiar to people, and it seems to have appeared in some scripture! Ling Xue''s eyes brightened, she naturally knew where the great flood came from when she contacted the education of nobles from a young age. She slowly said, "I know that the great flood comes from the documentary of the Bible Genesis. The God who created everything sees the world. Full of sin, I want to destroy the whole world with the flood. " Shen Mengting nodded: "That''s right, but God favored Noah''s family and told him about the disaster of the flood in advance. Let Noah build an ark with Gopher. He brought his wife and children and his family. Breeding birds, beasts and livestock, one male and one female. " "When the flood came, it was Noah''s 600th birthday. That day, the earth broke, the sky was open, and the rain continued for 40 days and nights. The entire world was flooded with water." "But the Noahs depended on Noah''s Ark to survive." When this story was told, everyone suddenly realized. It turned out that she was telling the story of Noah''s Ark. Although most people don''t know what it is, the name of Noah''s Ark is basically nobody knows. Tian Mengmeng tilted his head and thought: "What does this have to do with our eschatology, can it be said that there will be another flood in the future?" Shen Mengting shook her head and continued, "It''s not as simple as you think. You see this is another document." As she spoke, she took out another historical document. "Boat of Manu." "A historical document from" Moko Boroto Forest "is also very famous." "Manu is an outstanding ascetic monk. One day he practiced in the Ganges and found a small fish asking him for help. He saved his life and fed him out of sympathy. As it grows larger, the original Ganga can no longer put down its huge body. " "Manu put this fish into the sea. In order to repay Manu, the fish finally told him that a big flood was coming, and the flood would destroy all living things!" "This big fish made Manu build a big boat in advance, prepare the seeds of various plants, and then load a few immortals on the boat and wait for it." "The great flood finally came. The big fish towed the ship for many years and reached the final safe place. Finally, the big fish became the incarnation of Vatican-the incarnation of Vishnu." "In the future, the whole world will be created by Manu. Big fish disappears after saying this ..." This mythical legend originates from India. Shen Mengting talked about the sounds and sounds, and everyone gradually became fascinated. Reminiscent of the Noah''s Ark that he just talked about, the two myths have similarities. Is it a coincidence that the same flood and the creation of ships? Shen Mengting put down this document of Manu Boat, and came up with another document. "Diu Calion and Pyla." "From the legend of Greek Mythology." "At the end of the black iron period of Greek mythology, humans were rude, greedy, and ungodly." "The king of humans, Lycaon, tried to ridicule God and treat the guests with human flesh. This completely angered the gods and caused the **** God Zeus to be angry. The fall of the flood will necessitate eradication of this generation of humanity." "Prometheus'' son Diucallion was warned in advance by his father and built a large ship, which he boarded with his wife Pila when the flood came." "The kind couple who survived later came to the altar of the goddess Themis and begged her to help the world be born again." "The goddess told them how to take the veil and unfasten the belt, then pick up a basket of stones and don''t turn back, and throw the stones forward while walking forward. The stones lost by the husband become men and the stones lost by the wife become women. Eventually more and more humans will be able to reproduce. " Niu Niu clapped her hands after listening, and children are the favorite to listen to fairy tales. "Bravo!" "This couple is like the story of the son-in-law of mother-in-law telling me. It''s amazing!" The success of the crowd was heard, but there was another myth, which also described the flood. You need to know that the areas where these myths are located are all over the world, and there was no Internet at the time, let alone anything like "plagiarism". Why did they all talk about the Flood at the same time? ... PS: All literature and various comments only represent personally conceived opinions, and do not mean that I confirm or agree with their descriptions. Chapter 246： 246. Collision between science and myth, change in black restricted area (30th) "I''ll tell another story." The surprise brought by Shen Mengting is not over. She has more and more information about the flood. "This is the document left by Babylon, which has perished." "Human beings are multiplying more and more on the earth, and the loud noises annoy the **** of the earth, God Enlil." "He released the drought and plague to destroy human beings, but the water **** Enki was not willing to die and suffer, and taught the knowledge of irrigation and storage of grain and pharmacology, so that human beings survived." "But human strife is getting worse, killing, bloody, cruel, and making the world restless." "The **** Enlil and the gods negotiated to destroy all humanity in secret, and released a huge flood to completely exterminate everyone, but in the end the good water **** Enji knew it." "He leaked the forthcoming disaster to his follower Atra Hasis, and prepared a ship to avoid the flood in advance." "In the end, we successfully avoided the disaster ..." It is another myth about the flood and shipbuilding! How many versions of the flood are there in each country? Although those gods have different names, almost everyone describes the destruction of the end of the world as a flood. Everyone was lost in thought. There are countless coincidences that change some taste, and Dr. Mo''s efforts to collect these materials are really doubtful. Was there really a flood that destroyed the earth in the ancient times? Shen Mengting continued: "The truth of the matter is no longer available, but there are many documents describing the great flood as a disaster in the last days. Even in Huaxia, the world was almost flooded and perished, but it was just a wise man named Yu. Those who prevented the disaster, I think everyone here has heard of Dayu''s treatment of water. " Dayu ruled the water, all three-year-olds have heard of it! Didn''t this sage stop the flood disaster that caused the world to die? If you think about it, it really makes some backs cool, even Huaxia has such an ancient and magical legend. Tian Mengmeng stunned himself: "Shen Mengting, what do you mean, wouldn''t it let us build a big ship now?" Shen Mengting shook her head. Ling Xue and Gu Feng suddenly woke up and figured out many things. "The flood, maybe just a metaphor." "Aren''t our end times like another great flood?" "Humans are greedy, selfish, distorted, and excessively chasing fame and wealth. Will this cause the wrath of the gods and lower the tide of this zombie monster, just like a flood?" Ling Xue only felt that his spine was cold, She even became superstitious. Gu Feng said for a moment in silence: "Do nt you still say that human beings like to explain things they ca nt explain as gods? Science may not explain this huge disaster, so even top scientists like Dr. Mo Attribute all that happened to the monsters. " Is it possible in the last days that the gods are really angry? No one has an answer in their hearts. But at least the mutations of these monsters can be explained by science, the reaction of genetic tissue alienation, and the evidence of various mutations can be studied by science. The only thing that makes people wonder is where did the last black rain come from? ? Shen Mengting shook her head and sighed: "We can''t figure out these problems. In the end, it is said that the eschatology is weird, or is there really a miracle? There are no traces now. The only thing we humans can do is struggle to survive. " Everyone threw out the mess in their heads. I don''t know how many brain cells are going to die after thinking so much, and eventually I won''t have an accurate answer when I think about it. science. myth. The boundaries have become blurred with each other, but even if you figure it out, do you have to be eaten by monster zombies without power? Gu Feng stretched his waist, his bones crackling. "I don''t want these things anymore!" "Let these people continue to work hard to see if they can unearth the secret of Dr. Mo''s mental state!" As if the confusion in his heart had been unlocked, Gu Feng had a new insight into Dr. Mo. That the most cutting-edge crazy scientist in the world, he actually believed in the so-called deities? ? This is really a big irony ... ... ... at the same time. While Gu Feng and others excavated Dr. Mo''s secret, the place called the black restricted area of ??human beings is undergoing tremendous changes. city. The most densely populated place is also the place with the most monsters. Gu Feng was struggling here for more than 20 days, and after he left, there was a drastic change every moment. Especially these days. The tide of corpses in all directions is converging to the city. Zombie monsters in the surrounding counties seem to have been summoned. Under the spur of the rare and exotic spurs, a wave is formed, and the seas and rivers gather here. Densely packed. Countless zombie monsters occupy all the streets, and looking down from the sky is like a huge black cloth covering the entire city. That huge black cloth is composed of the heads of countless zombie monsters! !! "Uh uh uh uh!" "Roar roar!" The roar of the monsters roared up and down with each other, all kinds of aliens screaming wildly in a certain direction of the city. Who are they snarling at? Who are they yelling at? The question was soon answered. It was a group of monsters hidden in the black mist. It slowly floated in the air, and the monsters stopped shouting everywhere they went. Those zombies were shaking, scared, scared. It was the fear in the bones, the trembling deep in the genes of the cells, the awe of higher organisms. Wow la la la ... The zombie monsters on the streets couldn''t help but bow down to this group of black mist. It seemed to be the king here, with a supreme status. king! !! As Gu Feng had suspected before, a new king was born in the city! !! The black mist slowly floated above a building, standing on the top of the building, looking down at everything, looking down at the fallen and worshipped monsters. At this moment, several four-star [noble] -level aliens appeared. They seemed a little dissatisfied with the king, roaring and roaring to the top of the building, trying to challenge the king in the city. Rare aliens of various shapes surrounded the black mist. They still seem to communicate with each other. The bursting roar shattered the ground, and the four [noblemen] were unwilling to yield, and launched an attack towards the black mist. Huh! !! Suddenly a few hands stretched out like dark shadows in the dark mist. They seem invisible but they are powerful. Several shadows grabbed the hands and feet of the enemy and their skulls, and they suddenly broke their flesh. The **** viscera "Wala Lala" fell, and several rare alien corpses were randomly dropped by the building and landed on the ground to attract countless monsters. Spike! A few rare aliens were killed by the monsters in this dark mist, which is too scary, right? Roar Roar Roar! At this moment, the unknown king in the black mist issued a dull shout, and the darkness on his body seemed to spread like a ripple, spreading outward like ripples. Darkness covered the sky. The sun was blocked by the darkness, and a wave of energy wandered in the darkness, causing countless zombie monsters to hiss and scream in mad excitement. at last Even those rare aliens who were not convinced also worshiped, and they eventually yielded to the new king and became loyal weapons. ... ... PS: All literature and various comments only represent personally conceived opinions, and do not mean that I confirm or agree with their descriptions. Chapter 247： 247.The Tide of Corpses Is Coming (Part 31) War fortress. After a series of changes, the fortress of war is gradually on track. Those hunting forces were all re-integrated by Wu Jiangtian and became his forces. In just a few days, General Shi became the master of the fortress. The whole base was celebrated throughout the country, and everything was developing in a more prosperous and good direction. "it is finally over." "Congratulations, General Shi, who eventually took the highest position." Wu Jiangtian stood at the commander''s desk and smiled at General Shi. General Shi shook his head: "Don''t say that, we are not the same as those greedy guys. Now that we are in this position, we have to take on this burden of responsibility, and ..." General Shi did not continue, but everyone in Wu Jiangtian knew what he meant. What''s more ... now their position is given by the demon called Gu Feng! Gu Feng has absolutely invincible power. Since General Shi can easily take the position of commander, it will be better to kill General Shi at any time. "We and Gu Feng have no conflict of interest." "In the future, it is best for everyone to live in harmony. Now the QQ and YY counties have been cleaned up. In addition to the several areas cleared by the war fortress, at least the supplies have been secured, plus our second base ... "General Shi relaxed a little. This is the first time since the last days that he has been so relaxed. Speaking of the surrounding counties, Wu Jiangtian''s face changed slightly. "General Shi, there have been some strange things recently." "Base 2 sent a message, they said that the number of monsters in the surrounding counties has been greatly reduced recently, and some people have even seen large-scale migration of zombies !!" migrate? Are zombie monsters migrating like migratory birds? This is really a strange thing for the last days. What ghosts are those zombie monsters without logical thinking ability? Several war fortresses are now analyzing each other''s power, but at this moment the headquarters of the headquarters was suddenly opened, and a messenger was panting with sweat, as if he had heard something extraordinary. "commander!!" "The big deal is bad." "Base No. 2 sent a telegram, and a large number of corpse tide was flowing there!" The commander''s voice shuddered, and General Shi stood up in shock. Corpse tide? "Why is there a tide of corpses?" "How many, 50,000, 100,000?" "The defense facilities at Base 2 are not very complete, but the 100,000 corpse tide should be able to barely block it." Wu Jiangtian reckoned that the defensive forces at Base 2 had a group of corpse tides just after the rebellion was resolved. . The commander''s voice trembled, and he raised his eyes with despair: "Not 100,000 ... based on reliable information, the number of corpses that have flowed to Base 2 is more than one million !!" stunned! Everyone in the room was stunned. How is this possible, a corpse wave of more than a million, what is this concept? ? "How could this happen?" Wu Jiangtian swallowed a bit of water, why did somehow a tide of corpses pile up? ? General Shi closed his eyes and meditated for a few seconds, and finally said helplessly: "I understand, although I don''t know why, but this number is far from being able to be countered by base two, ready to let all refugee survivors evacuate. , Escape as much as you can. " How helpless this order was. Evacuation! This is probably the only option. Time is tight. I don''t know how many people can evacuate and how many people will die. "Commander, are we giving up base two?" Wu Jiangtian couldn''t bear it. General Shi groaned for a moment, and suddenly opened his eyes and shot a fascination: "No, of course, not to give up. I said that we must resist the burden of the base. Since sitting at this position, we must have the awareness of sacrifice and order all soldiers to prepare for the attack We want to win the retreat for base 2 survivors !!! " General Shi''s words were shocking. Fight back! In the face of the tide of millions of corpses, General Shi still chooses to hit the stones with eggs, bringing the consciousness of sacrifice and the tide to death! He is not just a savvy superior, nor is he a power lord who weighs the pros and cons. He is also an army general of the Chinese motherland. "Don''t underestimate our Chinese soldiers, called the ancient team of Gu Feng." "We are ready to rush to the front !!" General Shi issued an order, and the officers in the room showed hot eyes, and it was the man''s character that killed the battlefield. ... ... Heterogeneous Squad. "Million Corpses ..." Gu Feng read these words, as if they possessed an enchanting power. Shen Mengting said with some worries: "Gu Feng''s speculation before you is true. There have been huge changes in the city. The birth of this corpse tide may have produced a new ... king!" Corpse King! The word made Gu Feng''s eyes shine. Since the last days, Gu Feng has killed countless monsters, but only one corpse king has been seen. Corpse King, the simple two words represent nearly invincible terrorist power, it is a powerful enemy at the same level as Gu Feng. "What did General Shi say, where did Wu Jiangtian go?" Gu Feng suppressed the mania in his heart and asked the soldier in charge of the order at the door. The commander immediately replied: "General Shi said that he would take the initiative to stop the army of Corps Tide and win time for the retreat of base two!" Take the initiative? After hearing these words, Gu Feng laughed wildly. "General Shi, it didn''t disappoint me. He is a **** man." "That being the case, we are also advancing with the big troops to see what a million corpses!" Gu Feng said enthusiastically, the members of the alien squad were ashamed, their BOSS was so crazy. and This madness is contagious. Shen Mengting said helplessly, but the same crazy smile remained on the corner of her mouth: "It''s my crazy lover." Tian Mengmeng shrugged: "I have experienced the sword, the sea and the sea, and I do nt mind to know what is called the Dead Sea, the Sea of ??Blood." Ling Xue also showed a slightly distorted smile: "It''s really meaningless in the base these days, it''s time to vent a madness." Repair: "I hate feeling safe." Niuniu: "Hee hee, where are my elder brother and elder sister?" As for Su Miao and Xu Haihai, they have no right to speak to the captives, and it seems they must go. Looking at the twisted metamorphosis of this room, the soldiers were trembling with tremors. Are these all freaks? ? Alien squad! These people are really all aliens, and they make people feel scared and shivering! "Let''s go." "Let''s see what the carnival of millions of corpses looks like." Looking at the members of his team, Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the door. ... ... Chapter 248： 248. Million Corpses (32nd) Buzz ... The sound of the armored car''s engine roared. The platoons of soldiers were serious, they were armed with a large number of ammunition weapons, and sat on the military vehicle to stand by. "Hurry up!!" "Hurry up and ship all these supplies !!" "Go all out to base number two, it''s time for you to fight!" The commander yelled, and an armed army vehicle drove out of the war fortress. Also leaving were hunting teams. These evolutionary hunters are not so honest, they are even pale when they hear the words Million Corpses, and one hundred reluctantly leave the fortress of war. "Have you heard that we are going to defend the backcountry of Base 2 with the goal of protecting the survivors from retreating ..." "Abominable, how should you protect those untouchables?" "Shh, don''t say that. Didn''t you see the demons near the gate, be careful to cut off your head." Looking towards the eyes of those evolutionary hunters, Gu Feng was appearing near the gate. In the eyes of the hunting teams, the alien squads are all demon-like incarnations. Those of the hunting team, even if they don''t want to play, still have to worry about the skull on their neck. Perhaps Gu Feng will cut his head round in the next moment. In the end ... they all left the real fortress under the pressure of Gu Feng and went to the forefront of Base 2. Mammoth. On the highway, heavy tanks are running side by side. The dark muzzle of the heavy machine gun on the armored vehicle exudes a life-glossing luster, and the ammunition filled by the dozens of military trucks in the back row exudes the smell of smoke and oil. The soldiers are arrogant! The mighty and powerful team seems to be heading for the battle, and this battle alone is very exciting. This is a good start. Just don''t know, when these soldiers see the tide of corpses, can they still keep calm? ... ... After two hours. The army arrived early in cheers from base two. Commander Wu Jiangtian kept giving orders, and a heavy machine gun was placed on the city wall, and obstacles and traps were placed on the distant positions. The huge potholes were covered with sharp wooden thorns, waiting for the zombies to jump in and die. The trenches dug in the past have finally worked. A large number of soldiers were armed with guns in the trenches, waiting for enemies who might arrive at any time. What is even more exciting is that, outside the gate walls, more than 20 tanks were lined up in sequence, making one can''t help but look forward to the shock when they opened fire. "A big battle!" "In the past, we evolutionists always underestimated the soldiers. I didn''t expect them to be so amazing when they were fully deployed." Many evolutionary hunters on the city wall were so shocked. When General Shi fully operated the army machines, the effect was so amazing . Such a force would be useless even if there were more zombies? Looking down. The distance is still calm and the tide of zombies does not seem to have arrived here, but it is only a matter of time. A group of heterogeneous squads of Gu Feng also stood at the top of the city wall. He suddenly felt a sense of acquaintance. This silent wait was like being in a training ground for eating and drinking, and the tide of corpses might come at any time. Wu Jiangtian did not know when he came near the alien team. He went to Gu Feng and said with gratitude, "I didn''t expect you to come to help base two defend against the tide of corpses. I have a lot of peace of mind in you, and those refugee survivors have begun to retreat." Gu Feng gave him a glance: "Do you think I came because of the refugee survivors?" Unlike! Gu Feng is not like this person at all, he is not so kind-hearted, because this guy is a demon in his bones. "Corpse tide!" "How exciting is a million-level corpse tide?" "And my goal is the king of this millions of corpses. I haven''t felt this kind of expectation for a long time. When I think of the heart-warming decisive battle, my blood can''t bear to boil." "As for the life and death of those survivors, it has nothing to do with me!" Gu Feng said with open hands and a little crazy. He is completely different from 99.99% of people. Others can''t avoid the tide of corpses, but Gu Feng is excited and looking forward. With. After becoming a [King] peerless powerhouse, Gu Feng no longer has an opponent. And now he has a new prey! Wu Jiangtian smiled and said indifferently: "Anyway, it''s all right. At least you are now our comrade in arms. It is my luck to be able to fight alongside you." lucky. Gu Feng is a friend, not an enemy. This is a very lucky thing for Wu Jiangtian. ... ... Time passed minute by minute. There was a calm sea outside the gate of the base. This seemed to be the silence before the storm. In this hot day, everyone''s heart was cold, and cold sweat could not help but emerge from the palm of the hand and the spine. "Coming soon." Shen Mengting next to Gu Feng said suddenly. Her eyes were amazing, and now she was looking more into the distance. As if there was a black smoke rising slowly into the sky. It seemed to be the color of the rotten atmosphere. The black smoke was still growing thick. The rotten atmosphere was entangled into the sky, and even the white clouds were polluted. "How could this be?" "That''s the color of the rotten body of the zombie. The stinky smell is soaring into the sky. What a horrible amount?" Shen Mengting was stunned. Although she didn''t see the tide, she seemed to have seen the tragic phenomenon of the last days . The breeze stroked. A sickening smell came. That''s Gu Feng''s most familiar zombie smell. The breeze made the soldiers outside the gate of Base 2 particularly nervous, and the tide of corpses was finally coming. It was getting dark, and dark clouds covered his head. Looking at it, standing at the top of the base city wall, Gu Feng''s sharp eagle eyes saw the first zombie deep in the horizon. It''s such an ordinary monster, its twisted face is full of excitement desire, and the brownish yellow saliva is flowing down the corner of the mouth, which completely conforms to the image of a zombie. Then the second, the third, the fourth ... The entire horizon was slowly covered by the tide of zombies. They were like the darkness at the end of the dusk, slowly covering the earth. This is an extremely shocking picture! An innumerable number of zombies appeared. They were vast and exaggerated than the army of locusts that ate everything. The rotting body took heavy steps, pacing forward in a wailing sound. The shadows keep spreading. Gradually the eyes of the ancient eagle were all covered by monsters. The smell of stinky and disgusting was better and stronger, and the whole space was filled with corpse smell! "A hundred ... million corpses!" Fear spread like a disease, and the people on the wall couldn''t help shaking. There are thousands of people, head to head. The number of zombies is more than one million, that''s too much to hold! ... ... Chapter 249： 249. Blood flow into the river (33rd) Terror is like disease. It infects every warrior silently. Facing this huge number of corpses, people''s original self-confidence and self-confidence have been worn away a little bit. "We ... really ... can we resist this corpse tide?" The soldiers trembled, their fingers twitched disobediently near the trigger, and everyone''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, facing the corpse tide The sense of oppression is not what ordinary people can bear. "Commander Wu Jiangtian!" "There are a lot of mental problems in the soldiers below. They can''t help firing." A lieutenant said with a cold sweat, especially those soldiers in the trenches, who held the arms in their arms tightly, only They can give themselves a little sense of security. It''s close. Getting closer. The rolling tide of corpses was uncomfortable and they were about to vomit, and those zombies seemed to have found another excited prey, and they started running when they were a kilometer away. run! !! Absorbing sufficient sunlight for a long time, these zombies have become sports athletes, and the speed makes people tense and desperate. Wu Jiangtian was standing next to Gu Feng. He clenched his fists tightly and waved his palms down to command: "Fire!" Bang Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The sound of cannons shook the sky, and the bursting flames burst with the shock wave in the corpse. Numerous stubbles of the broken limbs were blown up into the sky. The smell of smelt was mixed with the decay of the zombie, forming a more people Gagging smell. blood! !! Even the same kind of blood has inspired the fierceness of zombies. "Uh uh uh uh!" "Roar roar!" Those grim-looking monsters became even more excited, and many alien smashed little zombies in front of them rushed forward with exaggerated steps. After a few kilometers, they would be drowned. Faced with such horrible pictures, the soldiers'' hands holding guns shuddered even more. At this time ... Wu Jiangtian''s voice reached the ears of every soldier through radio. "The last days." "We could have crouched at the fortress of war, where it would be safer and more confident to guard the tide." "But why are we here?" "Because we are Chinese warriors !!" "No eggs, shoot these monsters in front of you !!" "kill!!" A strong killing word was spit out from Wu Jiangtian''s mouth. The trembling bodies of the soldiers did not know where a force came from, and they focused on and pulled the trigger forward. Da Da Da Da Da! , , , ! Heavy machine guns have a rate of fire of up to 3,000 rounds per minute. The machine guns of those soldiers do not need to aim, and they will break the body of the zombie monster no matter where they are fired. The yellow bullet shell kept splattering from the gun hall, and the high-speed spiraling bullets shot into the body of a zombie. The flesh and blood tissue was immediately shattered and cracked by the impact, and fell down in the screaming roar. That''s right! The last days have twisted people''s hearts. But we are Chinese soldiers, we are soldiers, aren''t our destiny to defend our country and die in battle? ? The blood of the man was inspired. "You zombie aliens, I''ll kill you !!" "Kill, kill, kill !!!" "For two months in this last life, I''m going to die!" The soldiers in the trenches carried machine guns and fired wildly. Large hordes of monsters were torn to pieces. The battle between humans and zombies finally started. it has started! The battle has finally begun! This is a blood and fire confrontation. It was a **** massacre. The smoke was permeating, and humans roared in the deafening guns. 1 minute. 10 minutes. One hour. The flesh was smashed, the internal organs burst, and the brain burst. The world in front of you is covered by the flesh and blood of the monsters, and the stinky rotting black blood is flowing on the ground. This is a real **** battle! No good man is enthusiastic about it. Gu Feng only felt that every cell in his body was shaking. He wished he was an ordinary soldier on the battlefield, fighting and killing his enemies with his surrounding companions! !! The evolutionary hunters on the city walls, each with red eyes, were also infected by the atmosphere of the battlefield in these last days. An old man was shooting wildly with a heavy machine gun. His eyes were bursting into tears: "You monsters, you killed my son Sun Ying, I want to avenge them today!" A soldier in his twenties shed tears of blood. He clearly remembered that his fiancee had turned into a monster. It was this terrible zombie virus that took away their happiness! !! The last days ... How long have people struggled under the minions of countless zombie monsters? How many friends and relatives have humans lost in pain and despair? ? Beloved, parents, young children. The scenes of humiliation in the past have come to mind, and at this moment everyone can kill each other and let those zombie monsters see that we humans are not so bullying. fire! !! shot! !! Kill! !! The violent battles were ups and downs with each other, and the storm of bullets established an impenetrable blockade, even those ordinary aliens were shattered! During this crazy killing for an hour, the flesh and blood slurry on the ground has accumulated more than ten centimeters high, just like the snowy days in the winter in the north. The sound of "creaking" when boots are stepping on the white snow. But even after killing so many monsters, they are endless as if they never end. At this moment, the machine gun in the hands of a soldier suddenly burst. Blast! !! After a full hour of crazy shooting, the barrel of the weapon in his hand had already become a hot stick and was hot and hot, and it continued to distort at high temperatures and eventually lead to an explosion. Above the walls ... A madly-fired heavy machine gun suddenly went into flames, not only that the barrel was about to reach its limit, but even more desperate was that all of its reserve ammunition had been exhausted. "Reloader, fast reload, let''s kill all these beasts!" The warrior controlling the machine gun growled, but the refiller beside him looked bitter: "We ... were out of bullets." The ammunition is almost exhausted! A dozen ambulances full of ammunition seemed to be a lot, but they couldn''t stand such a crazy shot. A variety of problems have emerged one after another. The footsteps of the zombie monsters are gradually approaching, and they are about to cross the trenches and obstacles, and they will advance a few hundred meters to become the base! !! Wu Jiangtian exhaled a long breath. He asked his deputy: "How long does it take for those survivors to evacuate?" The deputy hesitated and said, "We have evacuated at the maximum speed since our arrival, but there are too many people on the base, and it will take at least a whole day to evacuate all of them. Now we can''t last ten minutes?" ten minutes? You look down on humans. ... ... Chapter 250： 250. [King] Class Creature (34th) ten minutes. Human potential goes far beyond that. "Brothers, we are running out of bullets." "I''m Wu Jiangtian, this time the chief commander." "Behind us is the second base, where there are more than 100,000 ordinary people. They are not evolutionaries or hunters. Maybe they are just garbage in your eyes." "but" "I don''t know which one of them will be the future savior, which one can develop a vaccine to save the virus, and which one can become a peerless powerhouse." "Everything is for the future of mankind!" Wu Jiangtian aimed at the microphone, his voice muffled, and finally said that he suddenly raised his head: "I ... Wu Jiangtian ... The first one to rush out today and fight these monsters, rushed out to me bloody, so that those monsters understand us Not a pig-like slaughter !!! " He smashed the microphone in his hand, and the whole man leapt off the wall. In the shocking eyes of everyone, the commander took the lead and stormed into the corpse. Without guns, we still have fists! Human beings are **** and dignified, and not everyone is afraid of death in the last days! A burst of tears filled the chest of everyone, and the hunting forces that had been forced to defend the city were shocked. The dragon team. Magic Fire Team. There are also the teams tamed by Gu Feng. They watched Wu Jiangtian''s heroic posture rushing into the corpse, and the blood in his body could not help being ignited. "hateful!!" "Wu Jiangtian, you are just looking down on us, and the people in our dragon team are also bloody!" "The men of the Dragon Team, all rushed to me !!" Yu Shilong re-taped his palms on the wall. He didn''t receive any orders to attack, but if he didn''t rush down at this time, he didn''t deserve to be called a man, and he didn''t deserve the burning plasma in his body. "Brother of the Sacred Fire!" "We have no guns, no ammunition, but we have a super power!" "Let them see, the energy erupting in our bodies, let us prove that we are stopping the tide of corpses !!!" The members of the Sacred Fire Hunting Team also had bloodshot eyes. They jumped off the city wall and burned their body''s hot abilities. The captain turned into a fireball and rushed into the corpse. kill! !! kill! !! kill! !! "Kill these zombies for the future of mankind!" "Kill these monsters and take revenge for our loved ones!" "Let them know that humans are not easy to mess with!" The killing sounded so loud that humans did not have weapons and ammunition, but gave up everything to use physical bodies to resist corpses. More and more soldiers rushed down to fight with the corps. They stepped on the thick mud of the flesh, and the evolutionists shattered the monsters'' heads with a pair of fists. In the blood and rain ... Groups after group of zombies were beaten apart. One heroic warrior after another was pressed to the ground, and the besieged monsters tore away. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Revenge for me, revenge for me, tell my wife, I won''t go back !!!" A soldier warrior had both his thighs torn, the monster''s claws had pierced his belly, and his internal organs were continuously pulled out But he finally took out a grenade from the equipment bag and pulled the lead. Rumble Rumble! The scorching fire waves smashed the surrounding monsters. The soldier and the zombie tide fell to the same end. This scene made the nearby soldiers tearful in tears. Those soldiers with sabers followed suit. They took on human bombs, took grenades and rushed into the corpse, the sound of explosions undulating with each other, but this was only to win that moment of time. ... ... "Gu Feng, let''s go down!" Tian Mengmeng left tears of indignation, and then looked at Gu Feng next to him. The hot blood on his body had burned, and the whole person even rose to the sky with white smoke. It can be seen that Gu Feng, a bloodthirsty demon lunatic, wants to rush to the battlefield to kill someone more than anyone else. But he didn''t. At this moment Gu Feng hardly suppressed his strong intention to kill, just because he felt a sight. It was a cold sight. It was a terrifying look of trembling. It can threaten Gu Feng''s death, and lock his eyes firmly on him, observing every movement of him. what is that? What locked Gu Feng? Shen Mengting looked with extreme eyes. At the deepest part of the distant horizon, there was a vacuum zone with a radius of 1,000 kilometers. All the monsters did not dare to get close to a cent, as if there was something extremely scary. Looking closely, the source of that kilometer of vacuum has a cloud of hazy fog. blurry? Under the eyes of Shen Mengting''s "God", everything in the world is colorful, but the black mist is so blurry that she cannot see the terrible existence inside. king It''s a king-level super monster. "what is that??" Shen Mengting couldn''t help but stutter, the original threat was not from the millions of corpses, but the mysterious black mist! !! "It''s waiting for my shot." Gu Feng''s eyes were as sharp as that of a hawk, and through his eyes, he could see the intention of killing. The mysterious monster in the black mist locks Gu Feng at the same time, Gu Feng also locks it! What is certain is that both have strengths that threaten each other''s lives, and they are afraid of each other. The Corpse King not only has invincible power beyond biological limits, but it also has this high wisdom, but the most terrible thing is the [King] instinct. Cunning, patient, decisive, ruthless ... The wisdom of a corpse king is even higher than that of humans, and its logical thinking mode is completely different from that of humans, and it is impossible to figure out what this monster wants to do. The members of the heterogeneous squad turned cautious. To be honest, they have never seen BOSS Gu Feng look so serious. Even against the entire war fortress Gu Feng is full of freedom, but he must go all out to face this monster! !! Look at Gu Feng again. He was trembling, he was trembling all over him, was he afraid? Do not Not afraid! Gu Feng is excited, he is excited for the enemy. How long haven''t you met an opponent who can give him all-out war? How long haven''t you walked over the abyss on the edge of death? Gu Feng is a demon! He is a twisted lunatic, he is a lunatic who is tired of living in a safe state! "it is good!" "well!" "very good!" "Only wind and rain can make people grow, and only temper can make people stronger." "Only death makes one feel the meaning of life!" "King King, let''s fight each other !!!" Gu Feng''s face had a perverted smile on his face, and a manic and strong intention to kill was soaring into the sky, and the idea mixed with magic was unbearable for the members of the surrounding alien teams. This is the simplest and roughest war book! Chapter 251： 251. Valkyrie on the battlefield (35th) Killing is strong. The corpse king felt Gu Feng''s invitation to fight. The dull roar came out of the black mist, and many aliens from a distance of 1,000 kilometers reacted. They knelt at the feet of the corpse king, turned their heads toward the human base. That is Rare alien! !! The monsters who just bowed to the Corpse King were all [noble] -level rare aliens, with a dozen in number. This is the anger of the Corpse King to Gu Feng! How horrible is this level of monster? After they joined the battlefield, the battle progressed in the direction of one-sided slaughter. Puff puff! A sickle with a sickle on both arms is extremely fast. Every soldier approaching it is cut cleanly in half. However, the attack of the evolutionary hunters did not hurt it. After a violent explosion, it He emerged from the flames almost harmless, and continued to slaughter the crowd. Another monster with spiked carapace slammed into the crowd. It rushed towards the crowd like a bull. Many of the remaining bullets in the fighter''s firearms were shot at the giant body, but only sparks could be lit on it. Death is spreading. More than a dozen rare and heterogeneous attacks, this force has far exceeded the scope of the hunting force. "Can''t beat!" "These monsters are too scary. They can only die if they continue. All the soldiers have to die ..." Some soldiers were frightened by the appearance of rare alien horror. They stood in place and shuddered, waiting for the death knife of the **** of death to come. On yourself. But just then ... Suddenly a strange energy sound wave came! Buzz Buzz! Xu Haishui appeared on the battlefield. Strange energies burst out. Gravity pulled the bodies of those monsters. The gravity within a few hundred meters changed greatly. Many monsters were directly weighed by their weight. Broken. Those rare aliens also felt deeply uncomfortable. They were bent down by gravity, and some even fell to the ground in the cricket. what''s the situation? ? "An alien squad!" "That team of demons shot !!!!" Many soldiers recognized the appearance of Xu Haihai, and it was the aristocrat with special abilities that shot Gu Feng. "To this day, will you continue to test if you look at it?" Gu Feng''s voice was a little disappointed. He flashed his eyes to kill Niu Niu and Tian Mengmeng, "This number of rare aliens is a bit difficult to deal with, and bother you. " Too few staff. Compared to the disappointed dozens of four-star rare aliens, Gu Feng has only three nobles on hand. Xu Haihai, Tian Mengmeng, Niuniu. But even if the numbers differ so much, Gu Feng still has enough new appointments for Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu. Niu Niu, Gu Feng''s successor to the "blood" bloodline, her strength is beyond doubt, the outbreak of the magic pet is a trick even Gu Feng envy. Tian Mengmeng, let alone this female **** of war specially transformed by Dr. Mo, not to mention her physical strength can even compete with Gu Feng for a short time, coupled with her special ability of mutation, all this makes Tian Mengmeng become [Wang] The first person under the rank! As for Xu Haihai ... he only controlled the cannon fodder in Gu Feng''s eyes. "Niu Niu went to kill the monsters!" Niu Niu did not hesitate. She seemed to be a whirlwind rushing down the city wall, and into the zombie tide with the incredible eyes of countless soldiers, the ghost claws were sharp and sharp like The lawnmower stroked the bleeding line, and large swans of heads flew into the sky. Outbreak of monsters! Hundreds of demon monsters appeared at the same time, they ate crazy monsters around Niu Niu, please sweep out a large corpse tide vacuum. After killing a **** path, Niuniu fought with the monster with a sickle in his arms. The sharp ghost claws collided with the monster''s sickle, and Mars rang "Ding Dong". Those **** and brave soldiers on the battlefield couldn''t believe their eyes. Is that really a little girl? ? The fat and cute little girl around Gu Feng turned out to be such a terrifying killer, which completely exceeded the imagination of people''s brains. Tian Mengmeng turned to smile at Gu Feng sweetly. Huh! !! Tian Mengmeng broke a large wall of the city, and she smashed into a rare alien figure like a cannonball. Power Talent [Steel Body] Activate! !! Tian Mengmeng, who seemed to be hot and enchanting with thin skin and tender meat, instantly became a super soldier made of stainless steel. Fusion of 28 powerful xenogenes. There is also the transformation and increase of that kind of blood veins. From the bones to the skin, every cell in her body began to undergo qualitative changes, and evolved into a terrible body stronger than alloys. Tian Mengmeng jumped to the monster covered with spiked shells. The sharp black thorns could not leave a trace of scratches on Tian Mengmeng. She raised her fine steel fist and slammed it down. , The power beyond the freak A Fei shook the earth like a pile driver. Those rare and extremities'' limbs were directly hit by the ground''s turbulent force into the ground, sinking deep into the soil. What a terrible defense. What a terrifying physical power. Tian Mengmeng screamed, the flesh and blood made of steel seemed to be inflated, and he grasped the rare alien spiked shell stiffly with the palms of his hands, and tore the solid defense to pieces with a blast. Liba Shan Qiqi world! !! Although Tian Mengmeng is a girl, his strength has shocked every man. The Yu Shilong from the Dragon team was shocked. Then he realized how stupid he was, how dare he dare to rub his wrist with such a "Mother King Kong"? It''s almost death! !! Tian Mengmeng and Niu Niu took care of each other. With the help of gravity from Xu Haihai''s distant place, they were able to withstand a rare long heterogeneous attack. So strong! Human hunters of three [noble] levels. Rare aliens of a dozen [Noble] levels. In the eyes of countless evolutionary hunters and warriors, this is almost like a fairy fight. The level has already exceeded their imagination. The impact of that heavy punch is even more bloody, and each hit causes the earth. Tremor, every attack will bring afterglow! !! The heroic Tian Mengmeng exudes metallic brilliance. She killed three in and three out in the corpse tide. Her steel body has no flaws. She holds rare aliens and rolls them into a ball. Then she uses a pair of fine steel punch Smash the alien armor fiercely! !! Can humans reach such a powerful level? "save" "Savior!!" "Valkyrie, she is a Valkyrie!" "That''s the Valkyrie on the battlefield, come to save us !!" I do not know who shouted, the name of the Valkyrie quickly spread. The battlefield was cheering, and those soldiers who blocked the tide of corpses danced. When one was desperate to the top, they always liked to find some faith trust, and Tian Mengmeng made them all find their faith. In addition to the Valkyrie, who can be so fierce on the battlefield? ? Every soldier seems to have beaten chicken blood, they are pushing backwards in a frantic way, and they want to break up the overwhelming corpse tide! This is the effect of heroes on the battlefield. Chapter 252： 252. Dark Shadow (36th) hero! !! In the eyes of countless soldiers, Tian Mengmeng''s bright figure is the beacon that guides the way forward. On the boundless sea of ??despair and endlessness, the shadow of that shadow seemed to be the light of a beacon guiding the way home, making people''s hearts calm down and attack. Humans once again resisted the onslaught of corpses. The name "Valkyrie" is spreading among the crowd. however This series of actions caused the anger of the Corpse King. A dull sound came from a distance, the sky and earth became darker and darker, and the black mist released a special power. fast! The dark mist in the darkness is reaching its limit. It is not running, but flying fast in the air. What is this? ? It was able to float and fly, did this corpse king become a giant bird? ? In a blink of an eye, the black mist had floated above Tian Mengmeng, and it was about to hit the humans in front of it. Gu Feng''s eyes were lingering. The corpse king was the first one who couldn''t hold it. He immediately jumped down the city wall and turned into a residual image and rushed to the battlefield. People could almost feel only a gust of wind passing by. Huh! In the black mist, the palms of black shadows stretched infinitely. They twined and patted Tian Mengmeng''s body. The seemingly weak shadows actually contained the power of terror. Hey, hey, hey! The distorted sound of steel almost pierced people''s eardrums. Tian Mengmeng''s steel body actually appeared with a handprint of depressions. It is difficult to imagine how strong the power of the shadow is, breaking through Tian Mengmeng''s defense! !! Squeak, squeak, squeak! !! Tian Mengmeng''s steel body was wrapped in black shadows. They wanted to hang Tian Mengmeng directly, holding the body like a python, and letting steel emit a distorted sound. what? ? This corpse king, he wants to break Tian Mengmeng''s steel body! !! How powerful can this be? What exactly is the black ghost, which looks like an arm but has no entity. Tian Mengmeng was injured. But she didn''t care, because his man had already arrived, and he had accumulated strength to prepare to give the dead king a fatal blow. "dead!!" Gu Feng broke out with a strong sense of magic and murder. He punched the palm of the sky with a punch ... The shadows entangled in Tian Mengmeng were all blown up. More than a dozen black shadow arms exploded in mid-air, and the infinitely long virtual shadow arm broke off, but it did not shed any bit of blood, and disappeared in the air like a pierced bubble. In the eyes of outsiders, I am afraid that Gu Feng hit the enemy seriously with a punch, but only he knew that the corpse king was not harmed at all. Weak and weak. Gu Feng''s fist portrait is like hitting on soft cotton, without any help. Those black ghosts are like air, without any substantial flesh and blood support! !! Invisible hand! These black virtual images are all like invisible hands composed of Shen Mengting''s spiritual power, all of which are virtual things. The black mist trembled in the air. In the dark mist, a black shadow unreal arm was stretched out, and then the second, the third, the fourth ... Countless unreal black hands are dancing. The monsters in the black mist are like monsters with thousands of arms. They float in the air like seaweeds, twisting and destroying everything they go. All the zombies blocking Gu Feng were twisted into twisted flesh. It seemed a bit angry. Numerous unreal black hands wrapped around Gu Feng''s body. In an emergency, Gu Feng immediately activated his defense ability. Gaia Black Armor! A layer of pure black armor appeared on Gu Feng''s body, and the powerful earthquakes continued to flow through the armor, making Gu Feng''s power endless! Kaka Kaka ... The illusive black palm slaps on Gaia''s black armor, and the dull percussion sound rubs out a large spark. The destructive power it possesses is extremely all-inclusive. Soon another shock of Gu Feng happened, Gaia''s black armor was almost invincible His defense was worthy of hitting cracks. The defense was broken! It is indeed an enemy of [king] level, and the attack power of the illusory black hand is really overbearing and weird. The black armor is constantly shattering. Gu Feng''s skin was exposed to the air, and an imaginary black hand scratched Gu Feng''s skin, leaving a rip on it immediately, leaving behind the red blood plasma. This is the first time that Gu Feng has really been hurt after becoming the King of Kings. Those squirming black palms are everywhere. They twist the body of Gu Feng, and the broken Gaia black armor cracks a bigger gap. Does the corpse king want to twist Gu Feng into a twist? "do not underestimate me!!" "Ah, ah, demonize 7 times the power !!" Gu Feng burst into a powerful force between life and death, breaking away from the packages of the illusory shadows, and the intense killing intent rushed into the sky, with a cruel smile on his face towards him. Fist away with the shadows around. Shadows exploded continuously. but These attacks do not hurt it at all, and the Unreal Shadow will be reborn even if it is disconnected, and it grows indefinitely. useless! Attacking these shadows has no effect at all. In this case, let you **** blood shadow needle! !! The blood shadow needle condenses at the fingertips, and it quickly turns into a dark black, which contains a terrible voodoo. The more powerful the enemy, the more obvious the effect of this toxin. As long as the middle move is selected, it means that Gu Feng has won, and then just wait. Huh! !! The blood shadow needle shot into the black mist, but it was like a sinking sea. A drop of ink-black blood dripped down, and Gu Feng looked intently at the appearance of the melting of his own blood shadow needle, which was completely ineffective against it. How could this be? What the **** is this! !! "It has no substance!" "Gu Feng, it has no substance, but the true body is attached to the dense fog." "Find a way to blow away this dense fog." Shen Mengting, standing on the far wall shouted, she had been watching the battle between Gu Feng and the mysterious enemy. Those black ghosts are not composed of real matter, but are similar to the ghosts formed by spiritual force, mixed with other substances and condensed. Shen Mengting''s eye of God finally saw some clues. That monster is hiding in the dark mist, and its reality also depends on these unknown dark mists! "Depending on the dark mist ..." "Then I will blow this black mist away !!!" Gu Feng took a deep breath, and he leaped high on the ground with his two feet, his whole body stretched to the limit like a big bow, and consumed the energy of magic energy in the body to release a ferocious punch again. Enchanted --- ten times more power! The arm muscles were stretched to the limit and scorching pain came in, but Gu Feng didn''t care. The way of exerting ancient martial arts skills has been integrated into one punch and one kick. The moment when this terrifying punch was blasted, the strong wind also exploded in the air, and the punch slammed into the thick black mist like an air cannonball, smashing the mysterious thick mist. ... ... Chapter 253： 253. Ripples of Death (37th) The thick fog blows away. A pure black spherical object appeared in front of Gu Feng''s eyes. Orb? ? Gu Feng''s eyes widened, but it was this kind of monster hidden in the thick black fog! !! Gu Feng took the opportunity to use the "identification" skills, and a series of data immediately rushed into his mind. dark Variety: King species Prototype: unknown Level: Growth body () Variation direction: unknown Remarks: Dark is a very special species in the Corpse King. The reason for its existence is unknown until now. It almost does not belong to any living body, but it feeds on the brain of living things. If it grows to maturity, it will cause an unimaginable disaster. dark! !! What a weird name. A king without a real body can feed on the brains of other creatures, and Gu Feng doesn''t even think it has the ability to eat. Maybe this guy doesn''t need brain tissue, but the mental spirit remaining in the brain? ? In scientific words, does it eat brain waves left by similar creatures ... Buzz ... The ball trembled violently. Without the black mist, it seemed unable to move, and it could only float in midair. On it, Gu Feng even felt a little panic. It is a five-star [king] monster. But Dark was very afraid of being exposed to the air, which made him extremely uncomfortable. This situation not only did not make Gu Feng happy, but made him tremble in his heart. What would such a powerful monster do in danger? Of course, it will not disarm and surrender, but will release more terrifying and powerful abilities! In the keen perception, a huge amount of terrifying spiritual energy is brewing in the black ball. This energy makes Gu Feng be so trembling so far. Once the five-star [Wang] trick is out, it must be ruinous Move! !! "run!!" "Run!" "Niu Niu, Tian Mengmeng, stay away from this place." Gu Feng was so flawed that he grabbed Tian Mengmeng and Niu Niu''s bodies in a pinch and threw them out like a shot Stay away from this inexplicable black sphere. next moment. Extremely terrifying energy came. Huh! Gu Feng''s eyes seemed to have a hallucination, and a black spiritual force spread out from the ball, like ripples and ripples in the lake spreading in all directions. The sky turns round. The feeling of vomiting filled Gu Feng''s body. The inexplicable picture is full of the surrounding space, and the countless strange pictures are fragmented. His consciousness is constantly falling in the abyss, like falling into **** and rising to heaven. The magnificent scene collapses in my mind! The grand orchestra is playing in the ear, the broken world drops the blood rain of slaughter, and the pain screams in the ear. Tian Fang Ye Tan! Those pictures, those sounds, those fragmented rays of light, put a very strong load on Gu Feng''s brain. This is a mental attack! To be precise ... this is a mental pollution-like attack. Gu Feng was standing closest to the black sphere. He just felt that his brain was about to be boiled, almost stirred into a pile of hot paste, and it was like being inserted into a thousand spiked steel pins. A large mouthful of blood was squirting. Gu Feng knelt on the ground with blurred eyes, forcibly supporting himself from coma. Not just Gu Feng. The impact of this mental pollution is indiscriminate. Huh! !! The black ripples conveyed, and the skulls of countless zombie monsters burst around! !! Gu Feng''s will is as firm as rock, and he has experienced numerous grinds and hardships, but he still suffers severe injuries under this move. Not to mention those ordinary zombies! Blast! broken! Any zombie monster who came in contact with this death ripple immediately stiffened in place like wood, and after a moment of stagnation, his brain tissue burst instantly. The boiling brain that can not bear the pressure gushed out, and Baihuahua''s fluid liquid spilled all over the sky. With [Dark] as the corpse king as a far point, there are almost no living creatures within a kilometer. Whether it''s an ordinary zombie, a high-level alien, or even a few rare aliens that are close together, all have their heads burst to death in the ripples of death, let alone those human soldiers and evolvers. Hot brain flew in the air. The brain wave consciousness is all absorbed by the dark, and those white flower flowers are attracted to the same by the liquid brain flower, and they are rolled around the black ball. It''s like a black hole sucking your brain. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! The boiling brains poured into the black ball, and they turned into black under the special mental pollution wave, and turned back into a dense mist surrounding the black ball. How did these dark mists come from? ? The thick black mist is all made of the brain matter of other living things, which makes people feel sick all the time. What kind of terrible monster is this? ? The darkness in the thick fog floated to Gu Feng. At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes were left with blood and tears, and his killing intention was even more intense. The destruction of spiritual pollution caused him to erupt completely, and the idea of ??almost forming a lore was trembling. A few phantom palms were stretched out again in the black mist. Is it going to kill Gu Feng? ? At present, Gu Feng''s ability to resist is not great, this is an excellent opportunity. Do not The weird black ball hesitated for a moment and then regained his palm. Gu Feng''s performance just now is too amazing. When the black mist was blown away, he felt the threat of life, and now Gu Feng''s strong killing intention is enough to hurt himself. The thick black mist receded. It is greedy for fear of death. Who knows if Gu Feng has any tricks behind him? ? Hidden is a very cautious special substance. He quickly retreats toward the twelve corpse tide, and in the blink of an eye has reached the end of the army. The control has driven the corpse tide and stopped. ran away? Looking at the fleeing king-level monster, Gu Feng was relieved. Almost killed! ... ... The brain is in a mess. Gu Feng dragged his tired body and found his companion among the dead bodies all over the ground. Niuniu. Tian Mengmeng. The two of them also suffered a great deal of mental shock. Although relatively far away from the ripples of death, their brain consciousness was also damaged. Qiqiao bleeding. Thick blood was flowing from their pupils and ears, and their brain load seemed to have reached its limit. If they were not treated in time, they would risk losing their lives at any time. Gu Feng saw another person among the dead. Xu Haihai! he died! !! Xu Haishui was completely dead at this time. This [aristocratic] -level special evolver, he didn''t have such a strong physique, died directly in the mental shock just now, and his brain burned into a pile of paste. Gu Feng picked up Niuniu and Tian Mengmeng and hurried toward the city wall. Ling Xue rushed quickly, the light of healing was slowly released, shining on the nirvana cover of Niuniu and Tian Mengmeng. Chapter 254： Mob (more 38) The light of healing. Ling Xue''s healing power is actually very powerful. She has been tested between them, and this recovery ability can not only heal human wounds, but also restore mental trauma. The gentle light shone on the heads of Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu, and they gradually reflected. The pale skin gradually became a little bloody, and the almost hot forehead also began to cool. Tian Mengmeng''s long eyelashes were shaking and slowly opened her eyes. "what!!" "It hurts. It seems like my head is about to explode. My head is about to burn out." "Who am I, where am I, and where am I going?" Tian Mengmeng''s head was in chaos, but the chaos continued to improve after a few minutes. She covered her forehead and asked, "Gu Feng, how is the situation like, was that monster repelled?" That monster refers to the Corpse King! Gu Feng nodded: "The monster ran away, and the corpse tide temporarily stopped the attack." Corpse tide stopped attacking? Tian Mengmeng looked down from the city wall. In the distance there was an exaggerated circle. Within a circle of kilometers, there was only a corpse with a head blown up. The scene shook to the limit. however There are even more shocking things! Corpse tide stopped. Millions of dead corpses seemed to have received any order. They retreated to the place near the base and waited quietly. None of the zombies dared to take half a step forward, even if they had smelled the fragrance of flesh and blood. "The corpse king is afraid." "It is watching again, hiding in the corpse tide and not knowing what it is doing, but human beings are safe for the time being anyway." Gu Feng sighed, not knowing when the corpse tide would attack again. Look at the garrison near the city wall. cheer! They are cheering and celebrating! !! "Won!!" "Long live, long live, live long !!!" "We won, we defeated the tide of corpses, and we defeated the zombie monster !!!" Corpse tide receded. The **** fighting soldiers embraced each other. Even those hunting units that didn''t agree with each other and the army soldiers gathered together in tears. Although all soldiers do nt know why the corpse tide retreats, let alone the truth of the matter and the danger that may come at any time, it is a great thing that small humans can repel the corpse tide. The same! !! Eschatology. Humans, like mouse cockroaches, have been avoiding for too long. Today, facing a wave of millions of corpses, human beings have marked a short-lived victory symbol, which is of extraordinary significance. "Valkyrie, Valkyrie, Valkyrie !!" Those soldiers shouted slogans, they all saw Tian Mengmeng''s heroic figure, but they did not see the specific situation of Gu Feng and [King] fighting. The shouts fluctuated each other. Wu Jiangtian, who was immersed in blood, came near the city wall. He looked at Gu Feng''s eyes flashing with excitement: "Gu Feng, those soldiers who have experienced the miserable killing, need a faith target to support them!" faith. On the battlefield, if there is no faith, people are easily lost. The role of heroes is very important because they can lead people to victory, and they can become the faith of the soldiers, making their hearts stronger. "Go show up." Gu Feng helped Tian Mengmeng rub his temples, then pushed her towards the top of the city wall, and a ray of sunlight shone on Tian Mengmeng''s body, reflecting her sacred appearance on this broken battlefield. Cheers on the battlefield grew even louder. Tian Mengmeng is so inexplicably the goddess in the hearts of the people, the unfavorable Valkyrie on the battlefield! Humans once again lit the flame of hope. They found that the fragile and small human group could finally survive in the last days and no longer need to fear the zombie monster. Although these ideas are a bit naive, they are even more impractical ... ... ... Buzz buzz ... The roar of the chariot engine was undulating. The **** soldiers started to retreat. Although it is not known when the torrent of millions of corpses will attack again, now is a good time to retreat. "We won enough time!" "It was a lively battle, and the whole army began to retreat!" Wu Jiangtian, with a smile of victory, directed many troops to withdraw. Base 2''s defense was always too weak. Only by moving everyone to the fortress of war will there be a chance to defeat the tide of corpses. Gu Feng''s heterogeneous squad stood on the city wall, and they glanced deeply at the endless black tide of corpses. In the depth of the horizon, a cloud of black mist locked the Gu Feng even more fearfully. "coward." "Sooner or later, I will peel away your layer of darkness ..." Gu Feng retracted his gaze, withdrew the wounded, and withdrew from the city wall, and began to evacuate along with the large troops. However, when everyone returned to the base, the scene in front of them was amazing! !! A military vehicle originally filled with ammunition supplies was crowded with people at this time, most of them were old women and children who had left under the arrangement of soldiers. "Old women, young women and children get in the car first!" "Those men, you step back!" Several officers on the car scolded, but this scolding apparently had no effect. The strong men were crowded up, and many even climbed to the roof. "Let me go up!" "Go to you? Give me a break. I want to get in the car!" "I''m still young. I''m only in my twenties. Quickly kick the old guy off the car. What use is this old immortal guy?" "Give me down, smelly bitch!" Some strong men just pulled down the old women, weak women and children in the car, climbed into the car with a vicious expression, and they even pushed the officers around. People can do anything under the threat of death. Morality, ethics, dignity. These things have long been lost, refugees have become irritable in order to survive, and a riot is being staged in the base. "Maintain order!" "Please maintain order!" "Our fighters are fighting on the front lines. For your time, the door behind the base has been opened. Strong men have the opportunity to reach the fortress behind the military vehicle!" The commanders scolded and shouted with horns, but the mob did not listen to their explanation at all. "Don''t fool us!" "The tide is here, can we run past the tide, you drive away and the rest of us are dead !!!" The sound of the horn was spreading, but the mobs were stunned. They picked up the sticks and rushed to the granary. They robbed the food stored there, and luxury tobacco and wine became hot items in the panic. The sound of gunfire was rising. Many mobs took up the firearms traded on the black market and shot people who dared to rebel against them. The scene became more and more chaotic, and those officers and soldiers were already out of control. "You don''t let Lao Tzu get in the car. You must be treating us as dead ghosts. Do you want the zombie monster to eat us first and fight for time?" "Today I''m going to die even if I die. The little nurse in the hospital has long been my favorite." A fierce and wicked mob, he dragged the little girl from a military vehicle, tore her clothes in front of everyone, and began to behave like a beast in the screams of pain and despair. This action was not stopped by anyone, but more and more people joined it. The ugliness of human nature is revealed ... "Drive, drive." "Leave them alone!" The officers resigned helplessly, and the back door of the base opened, but the mob snarled as the mob stood in front of the door. They feel like they are dead, and they are going to pull other people into the water before they die !! ... ... Chapter 255： 255. Eating brain waves, eating consciousness (p. 39) Furious. The soldiers who returned in triumph on the front line, each one with a wonderful expression. The mob was around. The honest people who are usually in the base, and the refugees living at the bottom, have accumulated too much hatred in their hearts. The tide of eschatology erupted in front of them, and death may only be a matter of the next minute. The anger and resentment buried in their hearts have finally evaporated, and they have abandoned their human nature to do no evil. Burn and plunder! The fire was burning in various buildings on the second base, many women screamed on the streets, and some lunatic lunatics took their weapons and cut them when they saw someone. !! Wu Jiangtian''s face was ugly. Gu Feng''s face was full of satire. "it is good." "well." "great." "The admirable soldiers swore to kill the enemy on the front line, but the mob dragged their hind legs behind the base, it is a pity!" Those soldiers on the battlefield, throwing their heads and bleeding blood, detonating the grenade and the monster, all sacrificing themselves only Get a little bit of time. Look at these mobs again? ? ? Gu Feng''s eyes were murderous, and he went forward step by step, and the people of the alien team followed with red eyes. "Food, mine, mine!" "The roast chicken is mine. It hasn''t been soaked with meat for two months. I didn''t expect the base to hide such deliciousness." Several mobs scrambled for a vacuum-packed roast chicken, and they threw their hands and crawled on the ground. One of them held the other''s neck, strangling the other for half a chicken. "beauty!" "You guys don''t run !!" "A corpse tide is coming anyway, we are going to die anyway, let us refresh ourselves before we die!" Several mobs came to the vicinity of Gu Feng, whether Tian Mengmeng or Shen Mengting, can be counted in the base Is the best beauty, even Ling Xue next to it is a rare beauty. They really hit the iron plate. No ... it should be kicked on a super titanium alloy plate! Huh! !! A series of blood flowers burst, and the mob in front of them had their heads cut into pieces, and the death was miserable so that others did not dare to approach half a minute. "Do you want to stop this riot?" Shen Mengting asked with gritted teeth. With the ability of the alien squad, he could completely kill the mob and suppress them bloody! Gu Feng shook his head disgustingly. These beasts produced garbage and killed their hands. "Since they want to die so much, let them wait here to die slowly." "We are not saviors." "The tired work of saving people will be left to Wu Jiangtian." Gu Feng''s eyes were cruel, and killing these mobs was not the best punishment. He wanted to leave these beasts with the final fear. The alien squad quickly disappeared into base two. Wu Jiangtian has been busy for a long time, and he ordered the army to bring a large number of surviving refugees, women, children and children into the final car. quickly There are only a large number of mobs who have burned and looted on the second base. They shouted like winners and picked up a bottle of beer that was regarded as a luxury product and reveled. No base manager. Without the constraints of the army. There are no evolutionary hunters beyond ordinary people. The mob became the owner of Base Two. They broke through the doors of the building and robbed them of the contents. A large amount of food and supplies were searched out and continued to dance. This is probably their last supper. After two hours. The tide of corpses, like a torrent, moved again. The dark [king] monster was adjusted, and it whipped the corpses to move forward. The black tide of dense zombies flooded Base 2 unstoppably. Rumble! !! Many heterogeneous "Blasters" rolled their fat bodies. They exploded against the wall and smashed the rough-made earth wall. The carnival is over. The excitement of the mob dancing wildly before the campfire was over. In its place is complete despair, boundless fear surrounded by tides of corpses in all directions. Then came the carnival of the zombies. Uh uh uh uh ... Roar Roar Roar ... Those zombie monsters with distorted faces rushed into the crowd with excitement, pushing the mobs to the ground one by one, tearing the flesh with the huge mouths of blood basins with brownish yellow drool. Human hysterical cry of pain is intertwined with the roar of monsters. The mob had nowhere to run again, carrying nowhere to carry their loot, and more and more zombies surrounded them. Hundreds of mobs shuddered into a ball. Strangely enough, countless zombies only surrounded them in a circle, but did not continue to step forward to capture food. "These monsters ... why don''t eat us?" "do not know!!" "Kneel down, all kneel down, maybe these monsters are conscious and don''t want to eat us?" Some of the mob said unrealistic words, but they still knelt down and scratched their heads at the zombies, saying something stupid like "forgive me" or "don''t eat me". call A cloud of black mist drifted slowly. It is a five-star [King] -level monster, and its name is --- Dark. Of course, it is impossible for the zombies around to regenerate consciousness, and it is impossible to change to "vegan" to let go of human beings. The reason why they can restrain their desires is because they secretly control them. These "humans" are super delicious ... Of course I have to taste them myself. Buzz Buzz! !! A soft sound came from people''s ears, and then the world in front of them changed, and a beautiful heaven appeared. Luxurious villa, beautiful mountain and sea, beautiful woman. The fantasy life of heaven emerged in the brain, but the dark mist unknowingly enveloped everyone. dark. It is enjoying, it is eroding the human consciousness in the greedy, brain waves and spiritual power are dark food, and it is also the foundation to enhance its power. The thinking and brain waves of the human brain are much better than zombies. Therefore, this corpse king monster will drive the corpse tide to attack the base. Here is his favorite and most needed food! "Ahhhhh!" Those humans suddenly screamed in agony. All the scenes in the brain have changed, and heaven has become hell. They are trapped in the **** quagmire, surrounded by countless evil spirits, and cut off their flesh and eat. Fear, pain, despair ... These spiritual foods are dark favorite foods, human beings are really awesome ingredients. Eat, eat, eat! Eat up the thoughts in their brains, eat up their mental consciousness. The black mist wrapped hundreds of people, and soon their brains dried up and died, but the dark still wanted to continue. Humanity Dark spiritual thoughts were cast into the distance. There, there are more and more humans waiting for it to eat. There, that''s exactly where the War Fortress is! !! ... ... Chapter 256： 256. Three Conditions of Gu Feng (40th) War fortress. The huge base made of steel is overcrowded. There are gossips everywhere, making people feel restless. The **** soldiers on the battlefield waited to calm down, remembering the trembling in the past and couldn''t help wondering how they survived in the killing slaughterhouse. Too many people have died. The army led by Wu Jiangtian killed nearly two-thirds of the soldiers, which was tragic and tragic. but Their sacrifice did play a vital role, and more than 100,000 refugees were rescued from Base 2 this time. "Thank you base!" "They didn''t give up on us at the most critical time." "Woohoo, we are still treated as one person, we are still humans!" Those rescued survivors, they hugged each other and cried, how lucky it was to be able to survive. These refugees have experienced too many misfortunes. ... ... Commander in the conference room. General Shi and others looked ironed. A large screen appeared in front of the crowd, and the pictures of that battle were recorded, and the monitoring of some parts of Base 2 was also running, continuously transmitting the pictures to the screen. Zombies are in tide. Base 2 has been flooded. There are also hundreds of mobs being tortured to death by [king] creatures, all of which are clearly displayed. Gu Feng''s heterogeneous team is naturally also in this conference room. The fuzzy shadow makes Gu Feng feel heart palpitations, and it definitely has the power to kill itself. "Do not hide everyone." "The corpse tide had faded here before, but now they have gathered again, and the direction of their attack is exactly the fortress of war !!" "Although this corpse tide has been delayed for a long time, it is expected to arrive near the fortress one day at the latest. Do you think we have any hope of stopping the corpse tide?" General Shi''s voice was low, his eyes glanced at the people around him, who had experienced battlefield killing The officers were silent. Tyrannosaurus, magic fire, and hunters who participated in the battle, their faces were dull and they didn''t know how to answer. Million Corpses. Even if those monsters stand and let you kill, it will take a few days! !! Just as everyone was silent, a leader of a hunting team stood up. This captain has been staying in the fortress of war, and has not witnessed the horrors of those wars in his own eyes. In his eyes, the fortress of war is simply solid. "Absolutely no problem. The armament strength of our war fortress is much stronger than Base II!" "The inventory of weapons and ammunition is sufficient, and the city walls made of steel are also stronger. Although the tide of millions of corpses looks scary, can those monsters without logical thinking still tear the thick steel city walls?" His defense of the fortress of war Li was very confident, and the words made several other hunting captains agree. "Yes, we don''t need to worry!" "This war fortress was built to defend against corpse tide. We had expected this result long ago." Those hunters who have been in the fortress of war have full confidence, won the approval of many other captains, and even began to say that the corpse tide There is no fear at all! !! "Hehe." Gu Feng sneered, and stood up to leave. Wu Jiangtian quickly stopped him: "Mr. Gu Feng, please don''t go, what you need most here is you." Gu Feng said coldly: "It''s time to do this, and you still have time to deceive yourself. I think the fortress of war is not far from being destroyed. It is better to leave with your own team now. After all, even a devil like me does not want to see Seeing hundreds of thousands of humans slaughtered ... " This remark made the characters in the conference room furious. But none of them dared to attack, because everyone knew how terrible this alien squad was, and he was the devil widely spread in the fortress of war. General Shi stood up, and he sighed slowly. "The situation is grim. Although the defense of the war fortress is strong, it cannot carry the aliens behind the tide of millions of corpses." That''s right. Zombies can''t shred the wall made of steel, but don''t forget that there are various powerful alien species. Especially the monster in the dark mist, it is even more daunting. General Shi continued: "Gu Feng, I implore you to stay and help us defend the base. No matter what the conditions are, I am willing to agree, even the position of this commander ..." Gu Feng stretched out a hand to stop him from continuing: "You seem to have forgotten one thing. I give you the position of commander. If I really want to get it back at any time, this is not a negotiation condition." General Shi froze. He sighed and continued: "Even if it is for the future of mankind, to keep these hundreds of thousands of people, I have never asked anyone as a general, and today I kneel down and ask you!" A cloud of tears flowed out of General Shi''s eyes. He knelt down on Gu Feng''s legs, but was dragged by an invisible hand. Shen Mengting held up General Shi''s knee with his own mental power. Gu Feng''s sharp eyes stared at General Shi for a few seconds, slowly retracting his gaze and saying, "I''m not interested in saving the base and humans, but I''m very interested in the monster hidden in the black mist. I will hunt. It''s, but it can only help you so much. " General Shi heard a joy, but Gu Feng has not finished. "I have several conditions." "First, Black Gun Instructor." "I want him to join the alien squad permanently and do things under my hands." "Second, the virus source." "I want all hunting forces to hand over the virus source on their hands." "Third, the hunting force." "That monster has already fought with me once, and it will inevitably become more cautious. I need a lot of evolutionaries to kill a blood path for me !!" Gu Feng''s words were clear. However, these words stopped all the hunting captains present. Gu Feng needs a black gun instructor. This is easy for General Shi. He is willing to give up even the position of a commander, let alone a trainer? Virus source fluid. This is not difficult at all. Now the fortress of war is at stake. Although the source of the virus is precious, it is not difficult for all the captains to take it out. As for the third condition ... All hunting units followed Gu Feng''s initiative to kill, kill a blood path for him, and open up a battlefield? This condition is a little too much. No one knows how many people will be killed by the hunting force when it rushes into the tide full of zombies. !! Even if General Shi can agree, can other team members agree? "Gu Feng, this guy is crazy." "It''s too late for our defense. We actually want to take the initiative to kill a blood path, this is completely to death!" The former captain said angrily, the killing intention in Gu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and a blood shadow needle had been shot out. With a clear sound, the captain had a blood hole on his forehead, and people hit a spirit, which only reflected that the demon Gu Feng would kill anyone at any time. "Noise." "I repeat it." "You all see the picture on the screen. I can assert here that the monster hidden in the black mist can sweep the entire base." "Because ... even I was almost killed by it!" what? Gu Feng, this demon, was almost killed! !! how can that be! !! Even Gu Feng thinks that the creature is dangerous. I am afraid this war fortress really can''t stop it. ... ... Chapter 257： 257. Black Gun Transformation (41st) "What are you going to do?" The alien team returned to their base, and several of Shen Mengting''s expressions of concern and doubt appeared. They all knew the terribleness of the monster. king Five-star super monster. Even Gu Feng is in danger of being killed by it at any time. Therefore, Gu Feng must be fully prepared, cautious and cautious, or he will be buried. "The last days ..." "It''s really getting more and more unsightly. The one hidden in the dark mist is not a creature, but an unknown thing like the mental power condensed after Dr Mo''s death." "Science can''t explain it, in fact I don''t have the confidence to deal with him now." Gu Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice was abnormally steady. It seems that he still remembers the experience of fighting with that monster until now. Gu Feng is not sure? Tian Mengmeng''s eyes were firm, she held Gu Feng''s hand: "We will help you, kill that monster together!" Niuniu also jumped into Gu Feng''s arms: "Big brother, rest assured, Niuniu will help you." Gu Feng shook his head: "The ridiculous unknown is very special. Its attack is indiscriminate damage. No matter how many people it is, it will be spiked by it and become my burden." Death ripple. That horrible power like sonic ripples, its mental infection can make all surrounding creatures harm indiscriminately, it is simply a weapon of mass destruction. Niuniu and Tian Mengmeng have already been taught before, Qiqiao bleeding almost died. Shen Mengting was more savvy. She said with a flash of her eyes: "So, you will put forward a proposal that requires a black gun instructor. He is a master of using a sniper rifle, and he can slay the enemy from a distance of kilometers!" That''s right! That''s why Gu Feng asked black gun instructors to join a heterogeneous squad. And ... Gu Feng''s request for virus source fluid is also for this. A large number of virus source fluids have created [Inherited Demon Worms] to transform the Black Gun Instructor, giving it powerful power and greatly increasing the possibility of hunting. Gu Feng raised his hand. There was an almost complete source of the virus. This is a monster that Niu Niu and Tian Mengmeng have killed together, a precious material left by a rare species. It can just be used on the "heritage monster"! Danger and opportunity coexist. This is a truth that Gu Feng believes in. The system allows Gu Feng to find the evolution direction by himself. Will hunting the same powerful [king] creatures make Gu Feng more powerful? ? It''s really exciting. Wait and see! !! Gu Feng flashed an excited smile at the corner of his mouth, and he really preferred to be in a state of danger. ... ... Here comes the black gun instructor. The frosty man had no expression at all, just like Gu Feng saw him for the first time. But at that time Gu Feng was a trainee and Black Gun was an instructor. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Black Gun Instructor." "You brought what I asked for?" Gu Feng smiled lightly. He still had a good opinion of the black gun instructor. This calm man was the best sniper. The black gun instructor took out several large bottles of virus source fluid from his backpack: "All here, close to 3,000 drops." With an evil smile, Gu Feng led the black gun instructor into the small black room, which made Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng look embarrassed, and it seemed that they were already fantasizing about the radical scene. Virus source fluid evolution point: 3259 Concentration of energy in the palm of the hand, a blood-red little bug gradually appeared on the palm of the hand, it is exactly the cost of thousands of evolutionary points to inherit the devil. Gu Feng took out a drop of the rare alien virus source solution to feed it. In this way, the success rate of evolution is greater, and Gu Feng has also acquired the ability to inherit the talents. [Reconstruction of the Devil] "Choose heritage talent --- Hawkeye." Gu Feng naturally chose this ability. The Black Gun Instructor was the strongest sniper, and his eyes also experienced a special alienation. At this time, the transformation will definitely strengthen. "Consumption of one thousand evolutionary points, in the bloodline inheritance ..." "Obtain special alienation ability --- Grim Sight." The black gun instructor trembled, black impurities were excreted, and the genetic sequence was optimized. Just like Niuniu and Tian Mengmeng, the blood of the scorpion has completely transformed his body. After two hours. The black gun instructor slowly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes are those? They have no whites at all, and only dark eyes. The pure black pupils are sharper than the eagle owl. The black gun instructor can see the most subtle things from a kilometer away. This is not the most exaggerated place. Under the sight of these eyes, those living objects have left a trail of thermal lines, spreading on these tracks, countless flaws are exposed in the sight, and then their movements are clearly visible, as long as you aim at a certain place to open The gun will definitely hit. Death sight. The black eyes of the Black Gun Instructor have the same effect as Shen Mengting''s "Eye of God", except that Shen Mengting is more able to discover the essence of each material, and the eyes of the Black Gun Instructor are born for sniping! Identification. Black gun Level: Level 2 ( ) Lineage: species (courier) Sex: Male Type: Powerful transformation of special organs, increase in mental strength Remarks: Although the powerful guards with the blood of this species have physical capabilities that are not as good as those of the ordinary [aristocratic] class, some abilities are comparable to the king! !! The body of the black gun is not very strong. However, the evaluation given by the system is very high. Some of his abilities exceed the king. I am afraid that is the pair of black eyes called "death sight". These eyes are much stronger than Gu Feng''s eagle eyes! "How do you feel?" Gu Feng asked with a smile. The black gun instructor twisted his body. This body is much stronger than before, and this pair of eyes should surprise the black gun instructor. He stood up and then knelt down towards Gu Feng. "My blood is flowing allegiance to you." "From now on, the black gun is your guard." Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, this key part was completed. When Gu Feng walked out of the room with the black gun instructor, the crowd cast weird eyes. The third. This is the third person transformed by Gu Feng. Every evolutionary who has undergone this kind of transformation will become a super-character at the level of [Nobility], even Niuniu, who was just an ordinary little girl. This made Ling Xue feel itchy. "So what, BOSS, discuss something." "When will I and Xiu also transform and make us stronger too!" Ling Xue said with a stunned glance, but was directly rejected by Gu Feng. "Ling Xue, you are not yet qualified." "As for repairs, I can think about it." not qualified? This is really annoying Ling Xue, how can she say that she is also a veteran character, the first batch of veterans of the heterogeneous team! !! Gu Feng smiled slightly, he glanced at the repair in the distance: "So, if the repair is willing to accept the transformation, then I agree to transform you too." Ling Xue was overjoyed when she heard it. She quickly ran to Xiu Xiu: "Hey Xiu Xiu, let''s form a team together!" Xiu glanced at her, he slowly shook his head: "I don''t want to accept any more transformation, I have thought of my future." He doesn''t accept it? And also found a way to evolve? Hearing this, Gu Feng couldn''t help but look at Xiu Xi a lot. Over time, there were more [aristocratic] class strong men around Gu Feng, and he gradually no longer needed repair. However, Xiu Xiu has been honing himself and wants to become stronger through hard work. He has chosen his own evolutionary approach. Gu Feng is very curious. Can Xiu Xiu evolve through his own training? Breaking through four stars is not so simple. ... ... Chapter 258： 258. They are here (more 42) Darkness is coming. What the endless vast earth hides in the night. The breeze blew through the corpses and the fortress of war entered the first level of alert. Here they come ... The endless wave of millions of corpses, like a flood, again made the earth heavier under the cover of the night, and only occasionally a few bright moonlight on the body of the zombies will make people How horrible to see that number. "Uh uh uh uh!" "Roar roar!" The huge tide of corpses is more exciting in the middle of the night, and they seem to be a little different. Gu Feng''s heterogeneous squad stood at the top of the fortress, and their eyes stared at the distance. The corpse king, who was called Dark, never showed up. He learned the last lesson and didn''t know where to hide. "Did you find out?" "Those zombie monsters have become different." Gu Feng looked at the arrangement of the corpse tide and frowned deeply, always felt that there was something wrong. Hei Gun and Shen Mengting looked more carefully. After a long time, the black gun came to a conclusion: "These corpses seem to be chaotic. In fact, they are divided into several alien species at intervals, and the types of those alien species are different ..." Shen Mengting nodded and agreed: "Yes, at intervals, there are defensive monsters covered with armor. I thought this was a coincidence, but now it looks completely different." what? Isn''t this forming a parade? Gu Feng squinted his eyes and thought, for a long time he exhaled a sulky breath and said, "That monster is progressing. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s learning!" Learn. That five-star monster is learning! !! It has learned a lot of human knowledge by devouring the consciousness of human beings. Not only has it become more powerful, it is even more frightening that it gradually has ... wisdom! !! Wisdom, thinking, logic. These seem to be synonymous with the human brain, but what if the corpse king learned these? ? Gu Feng''s eyes flashed: "Things have changed. Please remind Commander Wu Jiangtian to be extra careful. This time the corpse attack is not so simple." Su Miao and Ling Xue were sent out by Gu Feng, discussing fiercely with Wu Jiangtian. Wu Jiangtian''s face was gloomy. That higher monster has learned human thinking and possessed wisdom ... is this possible? Ling Xue said, "Gu Feng asked me to remind you in particular that you should not rely too much on the armament strength of the war fortress, and not too much on the city walls." The captains of some of the evolutionary hunters scoffed around. Don''t rely on these, what do you rely on? ? "Don''t say these weird things." "Despite horrors, our war fortress is not vegetarian." "Just let them come!" Those hunting captains stood on the iron city wall, the strongest wall under their feet was their self-confidence, and the zombies could not tear the claws if they broke their paws! Ling Xue''s face was cold: "The words we have brought, Gu Feng BOSS said, he is only responsible for dealing with that monster in the black mist, and you can take care of it yourself." Wu Jiangtian looked at Ling Xue seriously, his face tangled. In this base, the person he is most willing to believe is Gu Feng. Since he has sent people to warn himself, the situation must be very serious. Must stay behind. Otherwise, the outcome of the matter will be more terrible than Ling Xue warned. "Since it is Gu Feng''s reminder, I can only do it." "Instructor Liu Qing, the time has come for us to make a decision. All the command here is given to the deputy. They have managed the corpse tide of Base 2 and they can afford it." Commander Wu Jiangtian was in the eyes of everyone''s doubts. Made a neuropathic move. He left with the hot and enchanting instructor Liu Qing, and directly gave up his command responsibility, and shoved it onto the lieutenant. How can a qualified commander do such ridiculous things! !! what the hell? Is it because of Gu Feng''s words that scared him like this! !! "Humph!" "What''s so great about that Gu Feng, let us keep this base to show them." The hunters guarding here are very unconvinced, isn''t it just a bunch of zombie aliens, just kill them. Ling Xue left with a humming cry, and the suggestion had already been delivered. What happened was not something she could care about. ... ... coming! They are coming! The corpse started to move. Rolling torrents and turbulent waves, they rushed forward across the mountains, and countless zombies showed excited and distorted expressions, and threw fire towards the war base moth. Moths spit fire. Yes, these zombies are all cannon fodder, crushed into **** under the powerful fire of the fortress of war. "Fire!" "fire!" Boom boom boom boom! Da Da Da Da Da! The roar of gunfire was deafening, and the zombies near it were blown into powder. The fortress of war is a huge arsenal, with countless firearms covering the top of the city walls, and the trenches around the gates are covered with a layer of soldiers. The heavy machine gun bullets in their hands spilled out like money, forming a mania Storm shatters the enemy. In an instant, those trendy zombies were broken into pieces. "Hahaha!" "It''s too easy. It''s too easy to kill these garbage zombies." "Those monsters without brains can''t get close to our war base for half a step. Our ammunition can''t be beaten for days and nights!" "I don''t know what Wu Jiangtian is afraid of, cowards." Many people on the city wall sneered, evolutionary hunting had no chance at all, and the tide of corpses could be easily solved with the help of gunfire and fire. This is the power of technology. This is the deadly threat of human firearms. However ... Gu Feng''s face on the other side was more solemn. The black gun instructor''s pair of "death sight" super strong eyes, he can clearly see that most of the alien species in the corpse tide have not moved. "Those slightly stronger aliens, they are standing still." "Something has restrained these monsters, and the zombies rushed up are all sacrificed cannon fodder ..." Shen Mengting said with some shock. cannon fodder! Trash zombies, all cannon fodder! The spiraling bullet shredded the cannon fodder''s body easily, and the flesh and blood splashed on the ground. This battle looks like human beings have the absolute advantage, but in fact it does not hurt the real backbone of the tide. What are those aliens waiting for? To what extent is his wisdom called the Dark King monster, what does he want to do? Time passes by every minute. 1 hour. 2 hours. 3 hours. Millions of corpses have also been consumed over time. 100,000. 200,000. 300000. 500000. I don''t know how many zombies died on the battlefield, and the flesh and blood plasma accumulated more and more, and the blood flowed to the entire position of the fort. ... ... Chapter 259： 259. The real offense is here! (Part 43) "The barrel is overheating!" "Change the barrel, be fast!" The heavy machine guns in the soldiers'' hands burned red, but they all had spare barrels. The reloader moved quickly and quickly, unloaded the hot red barrel, and threw it into the "cold water tank" behind him. The blazing gun barrel immediately gave out a "Zizi" sound, the cold water tank emitted a large white mist of water vapor, and the original object like the burning rod returned to normal in a short time. Soon, it will be back on the battlefield! Boxes of ammunition were shipped from the military factory. The yellow bullet shells were already covered with trenches, and the boots and legs were buried. The consumable ammunition was only one-fifth of the war fortress. "This is the strength of the fortress of war." "Whether it is 500,000 or 1 million, as long as you dare to come over, the fortress of war will break them into pieces." "It''s us humans who win!" The ammunition reserve was completely sufficient, which made the commanders smile victoriously. Only send dead corpses, not to be afraid! !! Gradually. It was dawning, and the position in front of the fortress was simply a hell. That night, humans killed 700,000 corpses. The corpses piled up into mountains, and the whole world was stained with blood. The soldiers became numb in the extreme killing, and slowly became only mechanically pulling the trigger, losing their feelings about the disgusting blood and flesh ... exhausted. numbness. fear. The spirit is facing collapse at any moment. The soldiers almost reached their limit after a night of killing. However ... the billowing tide cannon fodder is still surging. Gu Feng was surprised to find that the number of corpse tides not only did not decrease, but increased. what! !! "The number of corpses has increased!" "That most terrible monster, it was not on the battlefield at night, but returned to the city to regroup a large wave of corpses, all rushed to the fortress of war! The second wave of corpses! !! The first wave of millions of corpses has already been consumed. The monster named "Dark" gathered another large group, forming a second wave of corpses. How is this possible? The city and the fortress are so far away that it is absolutely impossible to reach it overnight. Could it be said that it has already begun since it occupied Base 2? A chill came from the back of people. Can monsters in the last days really do this? ? ... ... 12 hours. The battle lasted for 12 hours. I''m afraid a whole million corpses have been beaten into pieces. From late at night to noon, the hot sun shone on people''s faces, and the hot air was steaming. The whole sky was stained with a light blood, and the rotten stinky blood was mixed with the hotness, and the disgusting smell could not be expressed. "Spit!" Finally, some soldiers couldn''t take it anymore. They were vomiting wildly, and their empty stomach bags could only spit out large pieces of acid water. The heavy machine gun still fired bullets. But the ice water in the "cooling tank" behind them dried up. I don''t know that the hot barrels have been replaced several times. "At the limit." "The fortress of war is really amazing, relying on the city walls and powerful armament forces to support this point." "But it has reached its limit." Gu Feng said to himself, fighting to this point is already a miracle for the fortress of war, but the real battle next ... has just begun! !! Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! A violent roar came from behind the tide. The aliens, who were originally ordered to be restrained and immovable, became violent like beasts awakened from hibernation. The real battle has begun. The commanders on the battlefield awakened from numbness, and they looked at the aliens who were running violently in shock. "Increase the frequency of attacks." "How come there are so many alien species all at once, don''t let them come close!" The commander''s eyes flickered, and he gave orders quickly. In the corpse blood ... One by one, burly and powerful flesh-enhanced xenograft appeared. The strong zombies were planted, and the whole body of **** defense carapace was covered with fine tadpoles. The impact of bullets was absorbed by special defense structures. Mars sputtered forward step by step, opening the way for monsters behind. Bone armor, a three-meter-high monster is wrapped in bone armor, it bent forward against the storm of bullets, blocking thousands of bullets in just a few seconds. The testy tank, the horror monster full of twisted muscles is even more powerful. It lifts a boulder or directly holds a car and holds them in front of it as a shield to withstand the attack of bullet storms. The emergence of these alien species is alarming. Their divisions are very even, as if they have been arranged long ago, each one resists a lot of damage for the monsters behind him. Tactic! Defending the enemy with a meat shield is the most basic tactic. Obviously, that corpse-level character can already use this tactic freely. "how is this possible?" "Why is this outrageous?" "Shatter the defenses of those monsters, they are getting closer and closer, why didn''t they launch such a fierce attack last night?" The commander was so flawed that millions of corpses failed to push a cent before the fortress of war. , But within a few minutes these monsters were about to rush to the fort. The battle was in flames. Tanks, artillery, anti-equipment sniper rifles. Whatever the power is, come up with it, the fortress of war is also a fight! Those tall and strong monsters fell down one by one. Although their defense was amazing, they could not withstand the long storm of bullet storms. Soon the carapace was covered with cracks, and they burst into pieces and fell to death. However ... their mission is almost complete. At the moment when these meat shields fell, behind them suddenly jumped out of many speedy several swift aliens. Those speed aliens usually carry sharp weapons. They are short in size and dodge quickly in the **** sea of ??corpses. The targets are soldiers who are not far away. It''s close ... Closer ... More than 90 percent of the aliens were broken by bullets on the road. But the remaining 10 percent is enough! !! The first speed-type aliens rushed into the trenches, and their sharp weapons slashed the soldiers who were about to collapse. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Huh! !! Humans screamed, the sound of torn flesh and waves rising and falling to each other. If you have the first one, you have the second, the third, and the fourth. More and more aliens stormed into the trenches and slaughtered humans. The heavy machine guns on their hands were not as good as a saber in a narrow range. Most of them are ordinary people, or some low-level evolutionaries. In the face of those speed-type aliens, they can only be cut open one by one and die in despair and fear. ... ... Chapter 260： 260. Zombie tactics, no one can stop (more 44) Breached? The aliens broke the first line of defense? ? Guarded the fortress of the war for 12 hours, but completely lost in these alien attacks in less than 10 minutes? ? On the wall ... The soldiers watched the death of their companions, their consciousness finally reached the limit of collapse, and they rushed away in a series of vomiting to leave the front. The commander''s face was iron-blue, and they pulled out their own spears and took the deserted soldiers on the wall with panic. "Destroyer, die!" "We must guard the fortress, we have the strongest city walls, we must not lose hope!" The commander cheered on the soldiers with a trumpet. It doesn''t matter if the first line of defense is destroyed. They also have the city walls, and the indestructible steel city walls, and those aliens will not be able to break through this strongest defense for a while. However, when the sentence just came out, a soldier suddenly screamed in horror: "The walls, walls ... are monsters !!" Monsters on the walls? ? Looking down, people found that there were hundreds of aliens on the steel city wall, and they were all low-level reptiles. Although the monsters such as reptiles are low-level, they can crawl and move freely on the walls. The copper walls and iron walls appear to be empty. "What exactly happened here." "Is everything in the calculation of the monsters, and the reasonable use of all the arms?" The commander was so ashamed that he could only force the hunting unit to stop the gap and stand temporarily outside the city wall to resist monsters that could climb at any time . The hunting force knows the point. Those who had laughed at Gu Feng had closed their mouths and walked to the edge of the city wall with their faces, showing their ability to smash the monsters that climbed up. Gu Feng remained silent. The king shook him more and more. The first is to send an endless corpse wave, killing people''s weapons and ammunition, and persecute the spiritual will of everyone, making everyone numb and losing the vitality and blood of fighting. When the time is right, let the meat shield resist first, and let the fastest alien hide behind the meat shield, breaking the first line of defense. As soon as the defense network collapsed, the reptiles all acted. The scales of victory have begun to tilt towards the alien. What''s next? ? Soon he knew the answer. A fierce tank coming from behind, it suddenly grabbed another monster''s foot and threw the windmill. That is Burst! The kind of obese to the limit, the whole body is greasy monster with strong corrosive venom! "Roar roar!" The irritable tank roared, threw the blaster high, and slammed it in the direction of the base''s steel wall. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The blaster expanded to the limit in the air, and many bullets smashed this balloon-like swollen monster, but at the last moment his body successfully exploded, and the disgusting greasy liquid spilled on the wall, burning "Zi Zi" Corroding sound. The walls made of steel were corroded with holes. The hole is still expanding, gradually eroding a larger hole, enough to allow a zombie to drill in. More "blast balloons" were thrown out. The bursting sounds of the blasters were undulating with each other, and the strong corrosive oily spilled over the city walls, and the acrid smell covered the smoke, the sight in front of them completely shocked everyone. Alien Those monsters that usually don''t seem to have a prominent role, but can have such an important role in the war! !! Once upon a time, the blasters had no power to fight back in front of the hunting force. They could be killed by a random sniper, and they could simply and freely earn the virus source. But now, such fat monsters that can only explode, they have become the culprits of destroying the city walls. "Report to the commander." "The city wall ... the city wall ... was broken !!" Desperate news continued to come. The corroded hole in the city wall was several meters wide, and those zombies bored through the city wall with great excitement. Man''s proud steel wall became a display. Silly! The so-called big guys on the walls are all silly. Why is this happening? How did it evolve into this look? ? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, are there any military experts in the corpse who are guiding them? ? Every hunter''s heart sank to the bottom. Will the fortress of war be destroyed today, and the remaining net land of this human being will also be erased! !! massacre! The tide of corpses and those aliens rushed into the base and launched a terrible massacre. People screamed hysterically, fleeing in despair, and couldn''t believe watching the monsters stepping in from outside the wall. "Run!" "Monsters come in!" "Run away!" People were crying and crawling on the ground, and innocent humans could not resist the monsters. The horrible aliens dragged several people''s bodies into their mouths, babbled and bitterly. The base was in chaos, and the disaster of the last days fell upon them again. "Gu Feng!" "Let''s go down and help, it wouldn''t be possible without our base." Tian Mengmeng grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and bit his lips. However, facing the massacre, Gu Feng said something more chilling. "We don''t shoot." "This massacre has nothing to do with us." How cold. How cruel. How chilling? Is he really a demon, really indifferent in the face of human catastrophe? Shen Mengting''s face was pale: "Why, Gu Feng, if we don''t do it, hundreds of thousands of humans are likely to all die ..." Gu Feng groaned for a moment without answering. His gaze was always looking in the farthest direction, waiting for something to appear. "We made it easy." "It''s also easy to kick these monsters out for a while." "But after that ??" "The monster named Dark has never appeared. It is very dreadful and cautious. We must go out to fight grass and snakes now when we go out. Don''t forget our mission. "If that monster is not removed, the fortress of war will always be destroyed!" Kill these zombie aliens in the War Fortress, and then? Waiting for the "Dark" of the Five Star Corpse King level to go back to stop a wave of corpses? ? Gu Feng''s eyes were deep. Others say that he is cold-blooded, or that he is a demon, but only Gu Feng really understands who his enemies are. Anyway, all he has to do now is patience. Bear the blood of your body. Endure the deepest murderous intention and anger in the bottom of my heart, just to attack the only enemy, and control all the darkness! !! The alien squad was silent. They can only choose to believe in Gu Feng, clenching their fists and biting their teeth one by one and continue to wait. ... ... Chapter 261： 261. Hesitant to shoot (45th) Kill. Slaughter. Human crying shook the soul. Some of the fleeing humans were the wives of evolvers and some were the daughters of hunters. The evolutionists and soldiers all had bloodshot eyes, and they all jumped off the wall to fight with the monsters. "Kill!" "Stop them, you must not let these monsters move forward." "Behind us are our wives and daughters. It''s men who kill them !!" The hunters are fighting with monsters, but there is too much difference in quantity. Everyone fights in blood to burst out all his abilities, but still cannot stop the corpse tide. Tears. Tears of fear. Tears of shame. On this day, humans finally remembered the despair in the last days, and finally realized what kind of world this is. There is no absolute safe place. Even after the copper wall and iron wall, people''s lives can be taken away by destruction and disaster at any time. at this time. Two powerful hunters appeared. "Look, who is that !!!" The crowd raised their fingers one after another, and the two burly postures descended from the sky, as if the gods had entered the tide of corpses. One person, dressed in pure black wolf hair, turned into a three-meter-high werewolf. The giant claws tore the monster around him with a wave. One person, his body was burning with blood, the hot heat was constantly coming out, and a pair of fists kept smashing at the monster, and each fist could smash a alien. Instructor Liu Qing. Commander Wu Jiangtian. Their current posture is like heaven and earth, and their strength has risen more than a little bit. Gu Feng looked at the two slightly surprised. After using the appraisal skills, he found that both of them had become ( ) class [Nobility] strongmen. what happened? ? The black gun instructor said next to Gu Feng: "Dr. Mo has left several [Benefits of God] evolution reagents, which can improve the quality of human beings, but the failure mortality rate is 70% ..." obviously! Instructor Liu Qing and Commander Wu Jiangtian used evolutionary agents with great side effects. And they were all very lucky to have evolved with that 30% success rate! That''s it. It turned out that Wu Jiangtian and instructor Liu Qing had said that the final decision was an evolution that had paid a life-threatening price! Their presence evoked cheers. The power of nobles joined the battlefield, leading a large number of evolutionary hunters to fight bravely. "Hot-blooded boys!" "Even if it is a battlefield, we have no regrets!" "Fight, if you die this time, the War Fortress will support your loved ones forever!" Wu Jiangtian has spoken ruthlessly, not only for himself, but also for his wife and children. After the war, the loved ones of the martyrs will be raised by the base for a lifetime. Fight! kill! The soldiers regained their vitality. A big decisive battle between humans and aliens began again. Nearly a thousand evolutionary hunters continued to exert their abilities, and for a moment they steadily resisted the corpse tide offensive. "blocked!!" "It''s great, Wu Jiangtian they did it!" Tian Mengmeng was so excited that the human race had hope. "time." "What the human being lacks most is time. Although temporarily resisting the offensive, the number of those monsters ..." Gu Feng poured a basin of cold water. Human physical strength is limited. Not to mention those evolutionary hunters, even the invincible power [Gu] of Gu Feng, it is impossible to endlessly fight. However, the biggest advantage of corpse tide is the number. Hundreds of thousands of corpse tide are coming. How long can you stop? ? 1 hour. 2 hours. At this time of life and death, countless evolutionary hunters battled their bloodstreams, and battled their bodies with scars. However, they were still physically weak, one by one, and one by one by the monster. The hair of the giant werewolf was so red that he could not tell whether it was the blood of the enemy or his own. Wu Jiangtian was breathing heavily, many blood vessels in his body had burst, and the hot plasma was flowing all over the place. This last line of defense is almost at its limit. "What about the alien squad?" "Where is the Valkyrie?" "Why haven''t they shot yet, why haven''t those demons shot yet!" All evolvers have asked such questions, and it is time for this kind of life and death. Why don''t Gu Feng, the peerless powerhouses, save them? ? no respond. Gu Feng still hasn''t stepped out of hiding. Wu Jiangtian looked deep into the corner of the city wall, his face was a little smile, maybe only he thought that Gu Feng was right ... ... ... death. One evolutionist fell down. The werewolf fell down. Wu Jiangtian also fell. Large swarms of hunters were slaughtered, the tide of corpses continued to advance, and people were desperate. This time, the fortress of war no longer had any chance. Look at Gu Feng again. His eyes were still cold, and there was no expression at watching the fellow human beings slaughtered, which was really chilling. Bloodstained War Fortress. Thousands of people die every moment. Human cries and monsters roared up and down each other, flooding the entire fortress, making this place more terrible than the **** on earth. Wu Jiangtian''s flesh was eaten by monsters. Liu Qing was pierced by a different species, and other monsters quickly followed, biting her flesh with a big mouth. [Nobleman] All are defeated, human beings are over. At this moment, there was a surge of spirits in the end of the tide, and the monsters surrounded by the evolutionary hunter group suddenly became rigid. These humans are all the most superior humans. Their brain consciousness is also the most delicious, but dark will not let go. It has been watching in the rear for so long that it is fearing the existence of several people in Gu Feng, but in the final stage of the battle Gu Gu still failed to appear, which gradually eased its vigilance. If it doesn''t happen again, human beings will all be eaten up by their little brother. This is absolutely not allowed. "coming!!" Gu Feng''s eyes flashed, letting the surrounding players lower their postures and converge their war intentions. finally come! After so much patience, the cunning five-star corpse king finally appeared. Black Mist is extremely fast. It flashed from the end of the tide in just a few tens of seconds to the interior of the War Fortress. It''s finally time to enjoy. A large patch of black mist spread over the dying evolutionary hunters, covering the past with special spiritual powers, plunging those soldiers into the most panic illusions, and enjoying the radio waves in their brains. "Humans are food." "Humans are delicious." "Humans are the most inferior subordinate creatures." The black mist exudes a variety of spiritual energy, and people around can realize its mockery through this consciousness. This [king] class species is mocking humans! !! It really has its own consciousness ... ... ... Chapter 262： War King (46th) Mocking humans. king Consumed hundreds of people''s consciousness and brain waves, it learned a lot and regarded humans as the most delicious food. Spirit of all things? The rule of the earth? Do not! !! In the eyes of this special monster, human beings are just food, delicious food! The black imaginary hand hung a human body in the air, wrapped in special energy, they screamed in horror, and looked straight ahead. As if they saw the most terrifying things, all kinds of incredible horrors appeared in their mind Screen. Anim likes the brain waves emitted by humans when they are in fear. That is the most delicious spiritual consciousness. "Not many opportunities." "Members of the heterogeneous squad, you clear the alien monsters around you, kill a blood path, and attack the monster directly." "I go hunting in the dark!" It''s finally time to shoot. Gu Feng''s eyes were cold to the limit, and finally he ordered the attack. Those members of the team lurking around were already hungry and thirsty. Huh! Huh! Two figures rushed out. Niuniu and Tian Mengmeng rushed down the wall for the first time. Demon worms erupt. Hundreds of monsters surrounded Niu Niu, and she turned herself into a sickle of death. A pair of ghost claws kept waving, tearing up monsters around her. Steel body. Tian Mengmeng blocked all the damage and used that unrivaled strength to set out a blood path for Gu Feng. The sudden enemy surprised the monster called Dark. Ling Xue even followed Tian Mengmeng, and her palms released a ray of light, the light of healing passed through the black mist, shining to the monsters in the black mist. It was hurt! Ling Xue''s healing light hurt the monster a little and made it scared. Buzz Buzz! The ball hidden in the dark mist was trembling, it was not a fool. Knowing Tian Mengmeng secretly, several illusive hands were stretched out, shooting Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu out, and the whole body fled to the outside of the fortress of war with the dark mist. It wants to escape! !! It is a cautious coward, who only likes to manipulate others to fight, and is not willing to be exposed to others. It was too fast, and in a blink of an eye had escaped the fortress of war, and was not ready to entangle with several people in Tian Mengmeng. He ran for thousands of kilometers in secret, confirming that Tian Mengmeng did not chase after him, and floated in the air and issued a fierce order. It lets the tide of corpses continue to attack, submerging this war fortress that makes it feel crisis! !! however Even if this monster gains wisdom in a short time, it is not as cunning as a real human. In fact, Gu Feng has already been accurate. This timid and prudent guy will run away, especially after absorbing the human consciousness, it will definitely be more timid. So Tian Mengmeng is just a gimmick trap. The real Gu Feng has already been around it. Demon King Demon! !! Gu Feng directly turned on the [King of Demon King] ability that has never been used. The blood was boiling. Magic air is erupting. The consciousness of infinite killing is constantly enlarged. Gu Feng''s entire body turned into a dark shadow, and Gaia''s black armor was completely integrated with it, with simple and evil moire covering his body, making him look more strange and horrible. Enchanted --- Extreme Strength! The ground at the foot of Gu Feng shattered, and he came to the back of the black mist in an instant. The power he used was --- the limit! !! Every muscle in the body. Every inch of bone in the body. The energy in those cells was erupting, the endless killing was shrouded in fists, and then burst. broken! !! With one punch, the fog around the dark was completely dispelled, and Gu Feng''s fist hit the ball that was not actually composed. The killing impaled it like a steel knife. This huge black ball trembled violently, and the roar in his brain seemed to represent its pain. Death Ripple! !! Huh! !! It is indeed a five-star corpse king creature. At the most critical moment, it also launched the strongest offense. A more intense mental wave rushed to Gu Feng''s brain. The painful and weird pictures almost all broke the brain. As if a thousand needles were stuck in the brain. "Ahhhhhh!" Gu Feng screamed in pain, his body could not move at all under the ripples of death, he could only yell at the direction of the distant wall: "Now, it is the most vulnerable when it releases its trick! ! " It''s now! Gu Feng''s hidden real killer is now! Above the city walls. The black gun instructor was holding a long sniper rifle, and he had accumulated his energy to wait for this moment for a long time. Those pure black eyes are like the abyss, the shaking of the black sphere is clearly visible, and the trajectory of each shaking is clear in his eyes, and his goal is the center of the sphere! !! The black gun instructor was around. Shen Mengting also covered the barrel of his hand with both palms. Under the observation of its god''s eye, a trace of spiritual energy was constantly entangled in that bullet, and a pattern was drawn on the bullet of the thickness of the little mother''s finger, and all spiritual power was hidden in the pattern. That''s it! !! Huh! !! Black guns kilometers away pulled the trigger. That bullet silently and sharply exceeded the speed of sound, and the kilometer distance reached instantly, focusing on the source of the moment when the black ball trembled. Click ... Click ... Gu Feng seemed to hear a broken voice. There were cracks in the black ball, with strong bullets, and the death sight of the black gun instructor hit the center of the circle accurately. Broken! !! The ball broke in the air. The majestic mental force slammed down, like a heavy rain in the ocean spilled on the ground, forming a steel-like steel thorn that broke the soil. Gu Feng''s demon body was covered with wounds. But he is still in the state of [Demon King of Demonization]. The power of the limit was still inflating, and his fist slammed into the broken black ball fiercely. That is a gem. The final point of the ball, which controls everything, is a pure black gem. It is like the source of the virus of the corpse king, but because there is no entity, it can only control its mental power to wrap itself. Gu Feng smiled cruelly. "It surprised me that" "A corpse king-level virus source solution can even break through the limits of a creature and evolve itself into another creature !!" "You like to eat humans, right, you like human brain waves, right? You like to torture humans, right?" "Today I ate you !!!" Gu Feng did not grab it with his hands, but opened his mouth wide and ate the black diamond-like virus source. That virus source defies fiercely. But after being swallowed, the hot blood of the king of kings began to burn, desperately melting it down. ... ... Chapter 263： 263. Devour! (Seventh) Virus source fluid. Freed from the alien body, embarked on the most special evolutionary path and became an independent existence. dark. This drop of virus source fluid is not ordinary. After it was eaten by Gu Feng, it immediately turned into a spiritual force that swept the whole body, and finally rushed to Gu Feng''s brain! !! "Ahhhh!" Beyond the damage of Death Ripple, the whirlwind sharp blade held his brain, and Gu Feng''s painful seven holes bleed. The momentum of the two [Kings] blended with each other, and the monsters and zombies around them were frightened. They fled and fled away from the 1000-meter range around Gu Feng. "Humanity!" "You''re just food!" "I''m going to occupy your brain and eat up those humans later!" The dark voice echoed in Gu Feng''s mind, and it turned into the most intense consciousness deep into Gu Feng''s mind. Every scene of tragic scenes appeared in Gu Feng''s mind. The family was ruined, the scenes of the death of their parents, and the scene of being bullied in an orphanage. His wife was ionized, Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting were both taken away and insulted by others, this picture even more stimulated Gu Feng''s nerves. The secret is to make fantasy, paralyze Gu Feng''s consciousness and stimulate his spirit. Gu Feng was grinning. It was like the evil spirit of hell, with a demon-like smile. "monster." "You are really strong, but I tell you, this is my place." "Enjoy the heavens and the earth system, open !!!" Gu Feng laughed, directly opening the special space to encroach on the heavens and earth. Those scenes were all fragmented and exploded. Gu Feng''s dark consciousness also appeared in the special training space of Devouring Heaven and Earth, where Gu Feng is the master of everything, and no one can escape the constraints of the system here. "Where is this?" "Human, can your mental power create illusions, it is indeed my enemy." "But I devoured the spirits of countless creatures, far from what you can compare. After all, the body is only a shell, and the spirit is strong and the truth is the truth!" Became a towering mountain, and thrive in Gu Feng''s consciousness. The human spirit is amazing. The power of fantasy becomes an attack, which is the dark present posture. "Suppression !!" "I want to suppress you !!" Gu Feng said fiercely. The earth broke open and rushed out a devil''s claw, crushing the towering mountains and blowing away the storm ... Here is Gu Feng''s astronomical space formed in the depths of his mind. He fantasizes about what will appear, essentially crushing the darkness. Gu Feng turned into a ghost, a demon king, and an unstoppable shock of destruction. Secretly crumbling under the power of shares. The demonized terrorist power of the King of Kings, the entire space is full of Gu Feng''s rich and intent to kill! !! "dead!!" The claw held the black ball, crushed it into pieces, and then crushed those pieces into powder. Dark forces are getting weaker and weaker. In this special space, it cannot defeat Gu Feng through spiritual force, but can only be swallowed by the opponent. "Am I going to be swallowed." "Again, again and again, am I going to be swallowed again?" The black sphere exudes a faint consciousness before dying. Many pictures appeared in Gu Feng''s mind. Those memories that seem to be five-star [Dark]. It doesn''t know what it is. It''s just a drop of virus source. It was eaten by a stranger, and it strengthened others. Within a few days, the alien was killed by other monsters, and it turned into a virus source, and was eaten. Time and time again, it doesn''t know how many monsters'' bodies it has entered, it only knows that the stronger it becomes. Until one day, when it was strong enough, it broke through the monster''s body and became an independent existence, constantly devouring others'' brains, step by step to the present. This is the birth of darkness! !! Gu Feng was silent. The original virus source, which was unconscious, could even evolve into a [king] class creature. The eschatology is truly amazing. "This time ..." "I was devoured so thoroughly that I couldn''t even keep my conscious logic and became a nutrient." "It''s really unwilling." "It was eaten by a weak, inferior human like you." An unwilling thought secretly came out, this is its last energy. Gu Feng sneered: "This is a world of weak meat and strong food. Monsters can eat humans. Why can''t humans eat monsters?" Yes! Winner takes all, loser for Kou. Weak and strong, the law of the jungle. Who stipulates that zombies can eat people, but humans cannot eat them? Silently. It was weak to the limit, and was about to die, but it remembered how it reborn with each death. "Newborn fledglings, afraid of the eagle when they open their eyes." "Spiders don''t have a teacher, but they weave webs to hunt." "Every creature has its own choice. Every creature has its own natural enemies and its own instincts." "What are your natural enemies ...?" The dark voice became deeper and lower, and finally disappeared completely in Gu Feng''s mind, completely eliminated. However, his words shocked Gu Feng so much that he couldn''t add more. A few words, like a sage full of philosophical wisdom, is not a monster. What are human natural enemies? Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of humans first learned to use weapons, and since the hunting of prey began, natural enemies became fewer and fewer. All things have natural enemies. What are human natural enemies? There are no answers to these philosophical questions, but it deeply shocked Gu Feng''s heart. He felt that he had to re-examine those monster aliens. ... ... Ding. Host devours () grade virus source fluid. Energy has been integrated into the body, and the evolutionary path has opened again. [King] Purification of Grade Bloodline! [King King Demonization] The Devour ability is activated and begins to engulf the [King] -level ability. Blood Vessel Fusion Transformation --- Start! !! The prompts of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s mind. Suddenly he felt like he was thrown into a melting furnace, and the road of evolution opened up again. Five stars or more ... what is it? ? In fact, when reaching the level of five-star [Wang], Gu Feng''s degree of genetic evolution did not reach 100%. However, the system has erased the setting of genetic evolution. It seems that reaching this state can no longer be described by pure evolution. Blood veins swallow and fuse with each other. The survival of the fittest is genetic material, not the strongest but the stronger. And there are thousands of evolutionary paths. Like Dr. Mo, he gave up his body directly, and even the genes are gone. What about the degree of genetic evolution? "The source of virus swallowed by the host is very special!" "The source of the virus is the [king] -class creature itself. After fusing its ability, the host can choose two evolutionary paths." "One: Give up the body and evolve in the way of living of the king-level creature [Dark]." "Two: Strengthen the flesh again, strengthen one''s own spirit, and start the evolutionary path." (System prompt: It is recommended to choose the second evolutionary path.) ... ... Chapter 264： 264. Starting the evolutionary path, new skills (48th) Evolution road! !! The system asked Gu Feng to choose the evolutionary path again, and gave the choice of special creatures whose evolution is [dark]. If you choose this path, Gu Feng will abandon his physical body and become a black ball-like existence, which is certainly not within the consideration of Gu Feng. "I choose the second way to strengthen myself !!" Gu Feng said without hesitation. "The evolution path is open!" "Engulf the power of Fusion [Dark]." "Strengthen the host''s mental strength and integrate the host''s own bloodline skills." Gu Feng''s brain consciousness gradually became clearer. Although it was impossible to completely inherit that spiritual power after devouring the dark virus source fluid, it would also double Gu Feng''s will and mental power! !! Ding! Congratulations to the host, gaining [king] -level ability: Shadow Devil. Congratulations to the host, gaining [King] -level abilities: Shadow Barrier. Shadow Demon Hand: Fusion of his own magical killing intentions, smelting into a shadow demon hand, which can be triggered by a strong spiritual willpower, the power is very amazing. Shadow Barriers: Fusion their own magical killing intentions, smelt into a shield of spiritual power, establish barriers, and protect the spiritual consciousness of themselves or other creatures. Host You have fused two [king] -level creatures, each other''s ability to penetrate each other, has become more powerful. The progress of the special evolution road opened for you is: 2/5 The sound of the system kept coming into Gu Feng''s mind. He evolved again. Combining his own abilities, Gu Feng learned the two abilities [Shadow Demon Hand] and [Shadow Barrier], both of which are related to mental power, which makes up for Gu Feng''s current vacancy. Dr. Mo has become the enemy of Gu Feng. Gu Feng is very lacking in the ability to fight against spiritual will, and now these two talent skills have solved the urgent need. At the same time, Gu Feng opened a special evolutionary path. And the progress has been completed 2/5. If you think about it, Gu Feng swallowed up two corpse kings ... Could it be that this system wants Gu Feng to devour 5 corpse kings? ? Is there anything wrong with this particular evolutionary path? Consume 5 corpse kings. The five-star corpse king is such a dangerous existence. To deal with this [darkness], it was only nine lives and one death that defeated the other. And now Gu Feng has let him hunt 5 heads, it is really difficult to imagine the realm of this evolutionary path. "Can''t be discouraged." "Anyway, it can be considered as killing two corpses." "Although it is full of dangers, this can be considered as a full challenge. What about hunting 3 corpse kings? Let me see what it will evolve into in the end!" Gu Feng said to himself, which is also considered as A challenge to him. Gu Feng enjoyed the feeling of being in crisis. And now only the corpse king can bring Gu Feng a sense of crisis! "System, check my status!" I have nt checked my status for a long time, and a set of detailed data appears immediately. Host level: second order () Host lineage: species [King] Skills: Identification, Ghostclaw, Demon Worm, Demonization, Blood Shadow Needle ... Bloodline talents have been fused: Hawkeye, Magic Aura, Monster Worm Transformation, Demon King Demon ... Special [King] Abilities that have been swallowed up: Gaia Black Armor, Shadow Demon Hand, Shadow Barrier. Special evolution completion progress: 2/5 Virus source fluid evolution points: 455 Host strength with one hand: 8000 kg ... ... 8000 kg! Gu Feng''s physical fitness has also been greatly improved. The strength of his single arm has reached 8 tons. What a terrifying concept? ? Completed evolution. Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes. The evolution of this time is not long, only about two hours. At this time, the war fortress was still under attack, and a large number of corpses were still attacking according to dark instructions. The sharp eagle eyes swept around. Tian Mengmeng had joined the battle. At this time, they were fighting all over the body, leading a group of remnants to defeat the monsters. And while they were fighting, they were still observing the special situation here in Gu Feng, for fear that there was any problem with Gu Feng. to be frank Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu are really more reliable than several hunting teams combined. "Slightly move your bones." "Try my special abilities." Gu Feng''s whole body crackled. He thought, and the special skill [Shadow Devil] was released. It was a black palm. It seems to stretch indefinitely, like the shadow on the ground twisting and dancing in the air, and it has the same idea as Gu Feng. It''s easier than controlling your limbs. When the idea moves, the magic hand rushes somewhere ... Hey, hey, hey! Gu Feng imitated the "dark" attack method. Several shadow magic hands grew on his spine, and he waved away at will. Everything that was touched by the magic hands was immediately torn. Powerful! It combines Gu Feng''s magic and killing intentions. Monsters are not only physically attacked, but even their brain consciousness is unbearable. This is a mixed horror skill that melts mental power and materiality! Huh! !! Several shadow demon hands extended a distance of more than ten meters. They waved to kill a circle. Monsters that came into contact with the shadows were smashed into twists or cut into countless pieces of meat. But this trick is strong ... Is a bit exhausting mental energy, enchantment contains the speed of consumption. Gu Feng was moved. Gaia''s black armor was summoned by him. The system said that the two [king] -level abilities had penetrated each other. Gaia''s black armor should be helpful for the shadow ability. Gaia black armor is a little different from the past. Although it is still an abyss-like pure black color, it now not only defends against physical attacks, but also has the effect of defending against spiritual damage, and has become a true giant armor! not only. The rhythm energy from the heartbeat of the earth''s pulse is also recovering the energy consumed by Gu Feng. The magical energy and a little mental power consumed by the shadow devil can even be recovered through the earth''s absorption. It also greatly extended the combat time of Gu Feng. Ability to penetrate each other! It''s terrible! These are just two capabilities. If Gu Feng devours several king-level creatures and penetrates each other''s special abilities, what a terrifying picture? ? Special evolutionary path. Gu Feng''s evolutionary path is destined to be different from others. This is a harder way to go beyond the sky, but it is an invincible path that others dare not look up to! !! With the addition of Gu Feng, a large block of monsters was quickly slaughtered, and Gu Feng also released many monsters at this time. [Giant beetle] Consumption of several hundred points of energy, several three-star car-like monsters slowly produced, they rammed the zombie monsters tearing around, forcibly opening up a blood path. "Tian Mengmeng!" "Niuniu!" "Kill the loophole of the city wall, we will block this wall !!" Gu Feng shouted loudly, Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu immediately swiftly killed! !! ... ... Chapter 265： 265. Human victory, everything is over (49th) Shadows are extending. Gu Feng unearthed many [Shadow Devil] attack methods. It also stretches and twists on the ground like a shadow, pulling monsters on the ground into the black shadow and strangling and crushing. It may fly like a rattan whip in the air, slamming those enemies fiercely, breaking them into flesh and blood. Shadow Shadows ... A vacuum zone was formed within a range of tens of meters with Gu Feng as the center. He gradually leaned towards the gap in the city wall to kill the alien zombies and lose their helmets. It''s too casual. The slaughter of these ordinary zombies is as simple as stepping on an ant to Gu Feng who has evolved again! !! Gu Feng waved at will, using the virus source to summon some alien monsters. [Giant beetle] They are the size of a car, with sharp, narrow mouthpieces exuding a gloomy cold light, crashing wildly to open up all blood paths, and eventually Yu Tian Mengmeng and Niu Niu''s army converge, forming a dead zone where zombies are difficult to advance. "What are those?" "So terrible, is this a new kind of alien, such a huge bug !!" Many hunters, who are exhausted physically and mentally, exclaimed, an army of several giant beetle insects is more powerful than their hunting team. Tian Mengmeng shouted, "These monsters are our allies, they are all biological weapons developed in the institute !!" Little lied. Tian Mengmeng could only shirk responsibility on biological weapons, and everyone suddenly realized that they were unhappy. Why not use this powerful weapon earlier? ? Barely launched a safe zone. The evolvers of the base saw a shocking scene beyond the city walls. A person? Or a monster. Gu Feng is like a **** demon king. The shadow devil on his spine tears everything, and the powerful killing intention that he emits makes the surrounding monsters dare not approach, and is extremely afraid of this creature far beyond them. Even scared zombies? ? It is a heterogeneous. It is a demon. It is even more frightening than a monster alien. Not only were those monsters trembling, but even all evolutionary hunters were terrified. It was the trembling heart from the depths of the soul. "he" "Is it still human?" Some people could not help asking questions, Gu Feng''s invincible posture has long been out of the scope of human beings. Gu Feng walked calmly back to the city wall, looked back at the rolling tide, said faintly: "The corpse king has disappeared, this corpse tide has no conductor but only a piece of sand, and there is no such thing as alien In cooperation, the use of human weapons can completely resist. " Corpse-level monster "Dark" is dead. Those monsters with special abilities can no longer be trained offensive like the army, but become chaotic into a pile of loose sand. Don''t be afraid! Although the number of corpses is still huge, it is no longer a fear. The defeated soldiers regained control of the city wall, a heavy machine gun fired a torrent of bullets again, and the heavy steel city wall was blocked by Tian Mengmeng. Hold on! With various forces, human beings temporarily held the base. Wu Jiangtian dragged his bruised body to the top of the city wall. "I can win!" "We humans can win!" "Without the monster combination attack, the steel wall of the fortress can completely resist the remaining corpse wave!" The eyes of all soldiers revealed the dawn of hope. In the endless despair, this light of dawn is so precious, they have to hold on to their lives. ... ... For a long time. A tide of scattered sand corpses dispersed, disintegrating toward all sides, no longer willing to approach the **** killing ground of the steel battlefield. Deafening cheers came from the fortress of war. Won! People won! Leave the bodies of unknown soldiers. Lost do not know how many evolutionary hunters. Even the survivors inside the fortress were massacred to nearly 100,000 people. This time, the fortress was almost about to be razed to the ground, and it was a miracle that human beings could win the final victory. People hugged with tears in their eyes, and the exhausted soldiers were lying on the ground with a finger unable to move, and murky tears were left from the corner of their eyes ... Defeat the corpse tide ... they did it! !! And the name of the hero who led them to defeat the tide of corpses resounded through the base. "Wu Jiangtian, Wu Jiangtian, Wu Jiangtian!" "Valkyrie, Valkyrie, Valkyrie !!" People knelt on the ground and wept with excitement, their tears calling for the names of the heroes. Wu Jiangtian, who was severely injured throughout the body, was held high by people, it seems that his hard work and sacrifice saved the entire fortress. Tian Mengmeng was also a little overwhelmed. She was exhausted and exhausted. She was endorsed by the evolutionaries and soldiers. Many people even regarded Tian Mengmeng with a steel body as a "valkyrie" I bow down to her. however Only these two legends know for themselves that the person who really saved the fortress of war is Gu Feng! !! He fulfilled his promise and defeated the leader of the tide. Gu Feng is actually the one who really stopped this disaster, but people do nt know the truth of the matter, only seeing Wu Jiangtian and Tian Mengmeng who led them to charge and sacrifice. The breeze full of blood was blowing. Somewhere in the city wall, Gu Feng and Shen Mengting stood side by side and looked out at the edge of the city wall, but there was nothing else except a scarlet blood. Look back at the carnival fortress again. Those ordinary mortals, as well as evolutionary hunters, seem to have become ignorant ants, and they are all foolish people who know nothing about real power. "Humanity" "In this last age, there has been a natural enemy nemesis, that is, a zombie alien born to eat people." "Just like it was said when dying." "This eschatological disaster is really as if it was directed against human beings. Is this the anger of nature or the punishment of the gods?" Gu Feng couldn''t help talking to himself, and the enemy of the corpse king level stayed last. The next words impressed him extremely deeply. Shen Mengting sighed slowly. "big flood." "Last-day, corpse tide, monster, alien ..." "I also increasingly feel that this eschatology is unusual, but we humans ca nt get a real answer after all." Shen Mengting talked about the documentary record again. This rolling tide is not just another big flood, cleaning up everything. biological? Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly: "It is no longer meaningful to stay in the fortress of war. It is time to leave the environment where humans live. There are too many unknowns in this world, waiting for us to dig ..." go away? ? Gu Feng has already decided to leave this fortress? ? ... ... Chapter 266： 266. Leaving, a new journey (50th more !!!) Three days later. Before the war fortress position, burning fire was burning. The wreckage left by the death of a zombie monster is always to be disposed of, otherwise the rotting flesh and blood will be left here, and sooner or later there will be a major plague. Tins of petrol are poured on it. The evolutionary hunters of the flame system also exerted their abilities to ignite the plasma of the corpses. The fire burned for three days and nights. The temperature of the flame almost burned a layer of skin from the steel city wall, but the wreckage left by the tide of millions of corpses has not been burned clean, making one wonder how terrible the number of corpses left here has reached. During these days. The city wall was also repaired with a little bit of repair. Finally, with the help of the metal hunter, the fortress restored the copper wall and iron wall. Right now. Every human being in the fortress of war has a sense of fortunate danger. Blind hunting teams, they no longer dare to spit words, the horror of the corpse tide is printed on everyone''s heart, and it has become a nightmare for everyone. I don''t know how many people awakened in the middle of the night and dreamed of the desperate scene of a rolling tide. ... Command room. Wu Jiangtian''s body is no longer in trouble. He has now become a veritable fortress commander, and no one dares to have half a word of opposition. "We need to pay more attention in the future." "We used to underestimate ordinary-level alien species. When they are combined, they will become a desperate existence. From now on, our hunting forces will not only hunt monsters, but also the advantages and disadvantages of each species. Make a note of it, and let''s find a solution to them. " the study. Research on monster weaknesses has finally begun, and data has been printed. Those data are similar to Gu Feng''s "identification" results, but not as detailed and accurate as Gu Feng''s division. These gradually accumulated information, although it does not seem to be of great significance for a while. But in the long war between humans and zombies in the future, it will become crucial, but these are just some last words ... "How are they doing, Gu Feng?" Wu Jiangtian asked his deputy with great concern. At this point, Wu Jiangtian''s assistant officer''s face became a bit difficult to look, hesitantly said, "Gu Feng''s alien team is delicious and delicious these days. He and his two wives are very loving, and they are always active all day appear" Wu Jiangtian said: "Talk about the key points, and don''t talk about personal privacy." These intelligence personnel are not paparazzi. They care about how others show affection? ? The deputy continued: "These days, the tide of the corpse has passed, but there have been many rumors. Some people say that Gu Feng is basically a demon in human skin, and some people have seen him transformed into a alien outside the base It looks like there are several black arms more than ten meters long ... " There are various rumors about Gu Feng. But most of them are describing the cruel, brutal, bloody, and ruthless cruelty of Gu Feng! Demon in human skin. There are dozens of meters of black arms on the body. What is this not a heterogeneous monster? ? Those ordinary people naturally cannot understand how powerful the special skills of Gu Feng [Wang] can only be attributed to monsters. Wu Jiangtian slaps the palm of his hand on the table fiercely: "Naughty, if those people really anger Gu Feng, don''t say that they are fragile, even the entire base that may be harmed is destroyed once, and give me these rumors and rumors. All cracked down, who dares to say bad things about Gu Feng, catch them all ... " The lieutenant shuddered completely. Is it so heavy or can Gu Feng be more terrifying than the whole corpse tide? ? But when he looked at Wu Jiangtian''s prudent eyes, he realized that this was not a joke. Just then, the door of the command room was suddenly opened. Gu Feng appeared in front of Wu Jiangtian with a team of members of a heterogeneous squad. "No need to bother you to suppress it." "Even if I am a demon, what''s the matter, let me be the nightmare fear in their hearts." Gu Feng smiled lightly, and he didn''t care about the rumors of his own. When he reached this state, he didn''t care about mortal trash. How do you evaluate yourself, the strength of the strong need not be recognized by the weak. "Gu Feng ..." "Why are you here, what happened? All the members of the heterogeneous squad are here!" Wu Jiangtian swallowed, and Gu Feng''s heterogeneous squad added up to 10 people, but each of them was a top A super master. Gu Feng. Tian Mengmeng, Niuniu, Shen Mengting, black gun. Ling Xue, Xiu Xi, and Su Miao controlled by Gu Feng Voodoo. A total of eight people constituted the largest force in the base, enough to exterminate the strongest force that destroyed everything. "We are leaving." "It''s been long enough to stay in this fortress, and it''s time for us to leave." Gu Feng said flatly, which made everyone in Wu Jiangtian hold back. go? go away? This is the base camp of human beings. Where are they going, Gu Feng? ? Gu Feng looked at his doubtful eyes, walked to the wide military map in the center of the command room, and pointed to the gray unknown area outside the black restricted area! Black restricted area --- that is the most dense metropolis of alien monsters! Gray area --- it is an unknown area that human beings have never set foot in, it is full of more mysterious dangers, and no one knows what bizarre stories happened in those places. "You have to leave the fortress and go to that vast unknown area?" Wu Jiangtian swallowed a spit, this idea is crazy, if anyone else proposed it, it would definitely be regarded as a lunatic, but Gu Feng has explored the unknown The power of the region. Gu Feng nodded: "Yes, there are too many secrets in this world. We are going to dig and explore. What happened to this human war fortress, it does not matter how we evaluate our heterogeneous squad." really! The strong are thinking differently. Constantly surpass, constantly explore, and constantly seek the truth. Wu Jiangtian was silent for a moment, and slowly sat in his chair and said, "I see, Gu Feng, you are a super strong man, a war fortress human base can no longer be installed, you belong to the wider world outside, your journey It is farther away ... " ... ... one day later. Beyond the gates of the War Fortress base. Wu Jiangtian and Instructor Liu Qing secretly saw off Gu Feng''s crowd. They looked complex to this team, especially the black gun instructor. He had left the base and joined the Gu Feng team completely. "Gu Feng, take care." "In addition, take good care of our black gun instructor, after all, he is still a good teammate I have fought side by side for many years." Instructor Liu Qing joked, but her eyes flashed with crystal tears. The black gun instructor turned back, and a smile appeared on his silent and cold face: "Liu Qing, Wu Jiangtian, you are precious." After a short farewell. No nostalgia. Gu Feng left with the team. The rumors and rumors of the alien team in the fortress of war also disappeared with the passage of time, and finally became an indelible legend! ... ... Chapter 50 is more complete. Are the brothers looking straightforward? ? The following content will be more exciting. What is the absurd and strange experience of the vast and unknown gray field? ? Look forward to it ... In addition, the hard work of Chapter 50 made the author vomit blood. I hope that my brothers and sisters did not hesitate to recommend tickets. If there is a reward, it is even better! !! Black Gun: "Hello everyone, I am a new member of a heterogeneous squad, please recommend, give a reward, oh!" Chapter 267： 267. Enter the grey unknown area! Corpse King. Only the most advanced creatures can arouse Gu Feng''s interest. He has started a special evolutionary path, and staying here is just a waste of time, and Gu Feng''s task now is to find the dead king! Eater King! Complete the next unimaginable super evolution. "Repair, we are crazy." "The bottom of the strength is not following the Gu Feng BOSS. The people of the heterogeneous squad are all crazy." Ling Xue put his arm on Xiu Xiu''s shoulder. Although he did not want to admit it, their strength has become the bottom of the squad. Without saying a word, Xiu opened the door of a modified off-road vehicle and sat in the driver''s seat with an incomprehensible smile. What he was pursuing has not been understood until now. Buzz. The modified off-road vehicle roared. Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng stood around Gu Feng, and they took a deep look at the human fortress base. Human beings are social creatures after all, and people who are far away from the group always feel inexplicable sense of loss and threat. The delicious food and luxurious living environment are even more lingering. You must know that once you leave the fortress, there are no such good conditions, and a hot bath will become an impossible luxury. "Get ready to go." "I hate the feeling of no danger of oppression in a fortress of war, compared to a comfortable environment. The strong are in crisis at all times." "Let''s find and dig a wider world!" Gu Feng yelled with open arms and embraced the willow waist of the two beauties. A more exciting future will be revealed. From here they will move away from the range of human activity and into endless unknown areas. There are countless dangers there. There are also unexpected opportunities there. It''s really exciting and exciting! ... ... The alien squad left. The rumor about Gu Feng, a cold-blooded demon, gradually faded with the passage of time, and after many years it became a laughing story after tea. Every new evolutionary hunter will be educated by the older generation. "There was once an incredibly strong squad." "Evolutionaries in that squad are invincible. Each of them will be a powerful superevolutionary." "Their captain is a horrible demon king. Not only can they fight the tide of corpses with one person''s strength, but they will not deal with fellow human beings with tenderness and tenderness. "The child will be scared to cry when he hears his name." "Xenomorphs tremble when they see him." "Gu Feng ... a nightmare that the fortress of war can never be annihilated." An old man who seemed a bit skinny scared the newcomers like telling a myth, and those new fighters all showed doubtful expressions. "Uncle Li, these stories are scary for children, who would believe?" "Yeah, yeah, Uncle Li, your story is too unreliable, what a horror corpse!" "A person can fight so many monster aliens, what else do we need this fortress wall?" "Old man Li, have you blown so hard. Have you ever seen an alien team?" Many warriors who have just become evolutionaries scoff and fight against the tide of corpses. How could such an incredible thing happen? ? Li Laohan laughed, "Little cubs, dare to laugh at me. All I said are facts. Those legends have actually happened, and members of heterogeneous squads have done things under my hands." The legendary invincible power of the alien squad ... once they would do things under Li Laohan? This old man is really more unreliable! "Walk around!" "Let''s hurry to train, don''t listen to this old ghost old man, and always bully our newcomers ..." Those recruits who listened to Li Laohan''s nonsense, got up, and no one believed the words of the thin old man. Li Laohan showed a meaningful smile. He didn''t explain. He stood up and walked back to the training ground, but the figure seemed extremely lonely, which made people sigh. "You say ..." "Is Uncle Li''s statement true?" A recruit sighed at Uncle Li''s figure, but immediately shook his head and shook out the ridiculous idea. How could it be true? ... ... Ten days later. Gu Feng crowded through the black restricted area. They gradually penetrated into the gray area, and the modified off-road vehicle gradually became difficult to move. The last days have passed for more than two months. With the end of time, the world has completely changed, not just as simple as zombies and aliens. "The world has changed." The Gu Feng crowd went down from the off-road vehicle and sighed deeply. If you look closely, the originally straight highway in the gray area is covered with rugged rattan. Some plants that Gu Feng has never seen are drilled out of the soil. The thick vine branches break all the asphalt roads and form a green. Wild land. "The grass on the ground is a bit special!" Shen Mengting''s eyes were hot, and there were blood stains on the green lawn. The remains of many monster zombies were left on the seemingly safe grass. Gu Feng was slightly curious, and he took a few steps. Huh! Those seemingly bland weeds felt that someone stepped on them, and all of them suddenly became sharp steel needles. trap! They are like omnipresent traps. As long as prey stepping into this lawn, they will be pierced by flesh and steel needles under their feet, but they naturally cannot destroy Gu Feng''s body. Identification. Curious, Gu Feng used identification skills. Needle grass Level: Level 0 Prototype: weed Direction of variation: hardness enhancement Note: Normal weeds have mutated. When they sense other creatures stepping on themselves, they will quickly become sharp spikes like steel needles, pierce the flesh and blood of the creatures, and absorb the blood of the prey as nutrition. Level 0 creature. After the weeds are mutated, the level is only the same as ordinary people, and it is not threatening. But don''t underestimate them. "Look!" Shen Mengting pointed forward. Gu Feng found that several zombie monsters were trapped in the lawn, and they wandered out to find food. As a result, they stepped on the needle grass and immediately attracted attacks. Needle grass pierced their rotten feet. The zombies immediately fell to the ground, and more needle grass pierced their bodies. The more they struggled, the more steel needles penetrated them. Soon a few zombies died on the green lawn. And their corpse remains will be absorbed by the soil, and become nutrients for the growth and variation of needle grass. No wonder Gu Feng will sigh differently in the world. Little weeds have become sharp traps, not to mention all living things on earth. plant. animal. insect. Those images that were fixed in our minds will probably change dramatically. ... ... Chapter 268： 268. Tropical rain forest? The world has changed. Not just the tangled vines on the highway ... Plants that were originally cultivated for "greening" were now turned into giant trees, growing wildly to tens of meters in height. The newly born trunks are covered with seemingly ancient marks. The tender leaves and green buds are more like sharp teeth and claws. They make every effort to open up branches and leaves, and finally the sun in the sky blocks all the sunlight in the sky. Rainforest. The pictures that Gu Feng saw were like the wild and original tropical rain forest. "The oxygen content has increased significantly." "Air humidity has risen more than one level." "I have participated in several battles in the original tropical rain forest, but it is even more weird compared to this." Heifeng said indifferently. As a sniper, he felt extremely sensitive to the changes in the surrounding environment. Many words surprised everyone. But he was right. The changes in plants have drastically changed the surrounding temperature and humidity. The turbid carbon dioxide in the air has disappeared. The slightly humid air between the breaths makes the lungs cool and cool. This is a high concentration of oxygen content. The effect. Everyone left the off-road vehicle and went on foot with equipment. It''s amazing enough to find a tropical rain forest on the told highway around the city ... "This last time is not just bad." "Humans have destroyed countless forests, and how much land has been polluted by cities, and now these mutated plants have restored the environment a lot within just a few days." Ling Xue said with some sighs that humans have destroyed the nature too much . Automobile exhaust. Chemical fuel pollution. Large areas of forest have been cleared. The global temperature has increased again and again. All this is like the conditions that push the world to the end of the world, but the environment has improved after the end of the world, which is really a great irony. "Environmental regulation." "The planet we live on has a self-regulating function. Whenever the ecosystem is destroyed, it will self-regulate." "Scourge." "Floods, earthquakes, lightning storms ..." "Even the Ice Age, which destroyed the balance of the ecological circle, is to build a new ecological balance. I feel more and more that this end-time is not simple. Maybe it is another kind of balance." Shen Mengting is a bit erudite. She wants to be a bit farther than others, just like the Ice Age that extinct the dinosaur era. Can this end time eradicate the era of humanity? ? Gu Feng thought a little: "What you think makes sense, at least it is more reliable than Dr. Mo''s statement that the gods dropped the flood." Shen Mengting shook her head: "At this point, the meaning of the gods is blurred, and the unconscious regulation of the earth ... don''t you feel like you have stretched out your palm in the form of the Almighty God? ? " This assumption really makes some scalp tingling and chilling back. The earth is running all the time, and every detail is controlled in an unconscious state. Isn''t this the existence of omnipotence in myth? ? As the definitions of science and myth gradually blur, the direction of people''s progress is getting more and more confused. "Shen Mengting, you don''t need to say these philosophical words, I feel cold in my heart." Ling Xue shuddered, but at this moment people''s conversation suddenly came to an abrupt end, because they saw a scene more Incredible picture. spider! A huge black spider, whose size is comparable to a pickup truck, with eight compound eyes grunting and turning, the fancy lines on the body indicate that it has a highly toxic, slender spider legs sharp like nails, The stab crawled quickly on the ground. Obviously, it found the crowd and took Gu Feng as their prey. Identification. Venom Variety: Arthropod Alienation Prototype: Spider Level: Second-order ( ) Direction of variation: physical evolution Note: Alienated poison spiders become extraordinarily large in size, and their toxin content is abnormally high. insect! This is a huge insect that has been mutated, but the original bean-sized poisonous spider has turned into such a behemoth, which is really eye-opening. "The higher the oxygen content, the more the creature will become huge, just like the creatures of the dinosaur era were many times larger than now ..." Shen Mengting exclaimed, but the volume of the alienated poison spider was also a little too much Come on, how much more than a hundred times? ? Hissing ... The poisonous spider crawled very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was near the crowd. Its plump, plump belly was twisted at a surprising angle, and large swaths of spider silk formed a celestial web. Each spider silk was mixed with many other colors , Obviously accompanied by highly toxic. Huh! !! The fat girl was like an agile little monkey. She jumped up and waved the ghost claws to cut the spider webs into pieces, and took the initiative to protect her brother and sister. This is a subconscious movement of blood. Because she believes that she should make every effort to serve the "King King", including solving the enemy of Gu Feng and the woman who protects him. Huh! !! The black gun took out a modified special large-caliber pistol, and a bullet thicker than the finger was fired to cause long anger. It became life-threatening under the increase of the black gun''s mental power and that pair of "death sight" The bullet of death is irresistibly shot into the huge head of the spider. Shattered and broken! Dam''s bullets shattered in the cranial cavity, and the spider''s head exploded, killing it with a single shot. This shot is amazing! Gu Feng had to applaud the black gun instructor. His use of firearms really reached the level of his skill, and after becoming a nobleman, he used this skill to the fullest. The giant spider is dead. However, its corpse changed again. After the death, the fat stomach exploded, and the little spider crawled out of it. Wow! There are thousands of these little spiders. They crawl quickly and densely on the ground, seemingly want to get into people''s trouser legs and bite poison. Isn''t this almost the same as the [Monster], which is difficult to clean up? "Niuniu, get rid of these bugs." Gu Feng said lightly. Outbreak of monsters! Hundreds of demon insects were formed by Niuniu. They formed a line of defense and pushed forward, strangling all the little poisonous spiders and treating them with their own ways. "It''s really troublesome." "This poisonous spider is not high-level, but it is much more difficult to handle than the other species. Not only is the toxin scary, but there are so many cubs in the stomach after death." Gu Feng frowned. It seems that this tropical rain forest is more troublesome than he thought ... Chapter 269： 269. Human? Ape? Exaggerated evolution! !! The little episodes soon passed. Three-star creatures are not yet a threat to alien squads. But as you go deeper, a dazzling psychedelic feeling floods everyone, like a chronic poison anesthetizing your nerves, making you drowsy. Ok? Especially Ling Xue, Xiu Xi, Su Miao, and Shen Mengting. They have not yet entered the realm of [Nobility], their constitution is weaker than several others, and soon those toxicities make their bodies react. Gu Feng touched Shen Mengting''s head, feeling a bit hot and hot, but the evolutionist would not have a minor illness like a cold and fever. poisoned! "How can it be poisoned!" "Is it the little spiders just now?" Gu Feng said with a frown, those little spiders were all strangled to death by Niu Niu''s demons, and there was no chance to approach the crowd. Shen Mengting shook her stunned head and said, "It''s not the poisonous spiders, but the surrounding fungi. They are spraying some poisonous mist spores between their breaths, and they feel like a neuronarcotic toxin." fungus? Look closely at the surroundings. There are always colorful mushrooms growing at the bottom of the giant giant trees. They emit a sweet smell and spray a lot of toxin particles in a humid environment. Invisibly, all the creatures who come to this area will be intoxicated by toxins. Ling Xue released the light of healing. The mental state of the people suddenly improved a lot, but the light of healing can only suppress the toxins and cannot be completely resolved. The black gun instructor walked a few steps closer to the mushrooms and observed: "Generally, within ten steps of poisonous weeds there will be a countermeasure of antivirals. Looking at the texture of these mushrooms, although they are attached to these giant trees, they are actually Restraint. " The most experienced black gun instructor took out a short knife, he came to the giant wood and stabbed it sharply, plunging into the veins of the giant tree texture. The emerald juice immediately flowed from the trunk. The black gun instructor held these juices and drank them. The taste was bitter and unacceptable, but they turned into a clear stream to relieve the effects of toxins in the body. Several people followed suit, and soon the drowsiness disappeared. Ling Xue nodded and praised: "It is indeed the most elite warrior with rich survival experience. The invisible threats in this forest are the deadliest and more terrible than those with flesh and blood." This is true. Some flesh monsters are alien, which is nothing at all for this powerful and perverted squad. But it is these weird traps that are everywhere, but many powerful people have a small snack. Fortunately, there are any talents in the team, which can save them every time. "Be careful, another enemy is approaching." Trouble continued, everyone just detoxified, but new enemies appeared. On those bushes and secret treetops, a faint figure moved quickly. Their movements were agile and anomalous, as they were in the forest, like the "Titan of the Apes" they saw when they were young. Huh! The sound of breaking air, which is hardly detectable by the human ear, came from the distance. Several sharp root thorns stained with toxins shot from a distance. It was similar to the primitive tribe''s "blowing needles". This kind of small means can''t help Gu Feng. Tian Mengmeng was standing in front, his body was a little hardened in steel, sharp poisonous needles shot on the body to clarify the sound, all were intercepted by the steel body. Those figures were startled. They quickly moved backwards without a hit, trying to escape. "These people really thought that we could run again?" Gu Feng sneered and gave the other team members a wink. The black gun and Shen Mengting''s eyes could perceive their trajectory. It was impossible to run away. The girl Niu Niu speeded up the phantom and rushed out. The voice of the fighting never came from far away, but it quickly became a harsh sound of tearing flesh. puff! !! Niuniu''s ghost claws stabbed into one''s chest and successfully killed one of them. The crowd walked forward without rushing, and when they saw the corpse, they froze. Where is the creature torn by Niuniu''s chest now? ? Its body is full of long hair, its arms are a little longer than its thighs, and the appearance of the sharp-billed monkey gill is fundamentally different from that of humans. This is ... a monkey! !! That''s right! !! It is not a human, but a mutated primate. At the end of these two months, I do nt know what it has experienced, and it is getting more and more detached from the original ape. Instead, it is rapidly evolving towards humans. So, Just now, many people will confess it and think it is human. Ling Xue swallowed her mouth and said, "It looks like a human, and other creatures have become distorted and terrible, but why is this monkey more like a human?" Shen Mengting was also a little shocked: "Hundreds of thousands of years of evolution time is almost completed in just two months in the last days. It is estimated that after a period of time they will become completely human-like. Look at this ..." She picked up a weapon next to the ape''s body. It seemed to be made of bamboo or the like, forming a simple blowing needle, with the venom root thorn hidden in it, and it would be launched as soon as it was blown into the target body. "Humans don''t know how long it has evolved before using weapons ..." "And these apes have already begun to invent. The seemingly simple weapons are actually of great significance, which represents that we humans may lose their IQ consciousness in the future." It''s terrible. Although these apes are not very powerful, they are at best the level of evolutionary hunters. But their increasingly strong brains make people tremble, because the essential difference between humans and monsters is wisdom. If this advantage is gone, what does humans rely on to survive? ? "go!" "The black gun can see the heat of the footprints left by these creatures." "Shen Mengting can also distinguish the traces left by them based on countless colors. We follow these creatures to see and see how far they have grown." Gu Feng is also interested. These creatures seem to live in groups, which means that more mutant apes live in this area. Follow the remaining temperature of the footprints on the ground. Continue those traces of traces. The Gu Feng people gradually got deeper and closer to the place where the apes lived. "Not far away." "There are a lot of imprints left by these creatures nearby, and they even set traps. Look over there." With one finger, Shen Mengting was covered with leaves on a bumpy ground not far away. If you do nt pay attention, it s hard to detect something wrong, but if you step on it, you will fall into a pit. Inside, there were many sharp wooden thorns that could penetrate the intruder. "It''s a simple and rough trap." "But for the apes, this can be called a miracle!" ... ... Chapter 270： 270. Wisdom and Power Hide traces. Several people from the Gufeng heterogeneous team sneaked in. They are feeling more and more incredible, because the apes that look like humans are more intelligent than everyone imagined. Wooden stakes. Two or three meters high wooden stakes form a circle, similar to a human fence low wall, with strange symbols still stained with the colored sap of many plants, giving the atmosphere of a primitive tribe. Wooden post fence interior. The apes have also built many simple wooden houses. Although not as complicated and delicate as those made by humans, they are at least able to shelter from the wind ... From a distance, it looks like a small village indisputable. "Wonderful!" "It''s terrible. Not only do they have a high IQ, they have learned how to make weapons." "Now they have even started to forge homes. This is the revelation phase of building civilization. If there is enough development time, they will evolve another civilization different from humans." "Look at the symbols on the fence stakes, this is a faith trust ..." Shen Mengting''s tone was full of shock, and ethnic groups outside of humanity constructed civilization, which is almost as magical as the discovery of alien life. Even more amazing is still behind. In this tribe-like group, those ape-like creatures look very different. Some are like Vajra beasts. Their bodies are strong and strong, and their huge fists are hitting their chests from time to time, indicating that their bodies are abnormally strong, their strength is invincible and fierce! Some have evolved in the other direction. They walk on the ground with their two feet, and their hair has faded a lot. They look more like humans ... But it can be seen through some small things. The apes, which look more like humans, have a very high status in the ethnic group, and where there are no hair, many symbols are drawn, and those symbols are very similar to those on fence posts. "Look over there!" "What are they worshiping, is that some kind of ritual?" Look deeper into the primitive tribe. There was a creature with completely deciduous hair all over it, and it looked completely human. It led many apes to some huge round stone that was extremely sacred to them, and then bowed down in the direction of the mountains. worship! !! Those apes are worshipping something? ? faith? In other words, what kind of ceremony is the monster that has completely shed hair and turned into a human being? That human-like ape, it stood up for a while, worshipped, and looked back suddenly towards the Gu Feng crowd. Several people of Gu Feng were found! !! noble! !! The prophet in this group is truly a [Noble] class strongman who has evolved to four stars. Test your ability? ? The prophet has super-perceived ability. Its consciousness spreads out like tide waves. Although it does not have any powerful offensiveness, it can detect the enemy''s location like a radar. The use of various mental powers is really amazing! !! The prophet seemed a little angry. Its ritual is sacred and inviolable, and must never forgive the invaders such as Gu Feng. The prophet pointed his finger a little towards Gu Feng. There was a weird syllable in his mouth, the tribe ground trembled slightly, and a giant four-meter-tall King Kong appeared. Its muscles are sturdy, black hairs are thickly made up, and its body has a thick layer of **** skin, especially its breast, which is a little thicker than the tank car''s armor. Four-star nobleman! This four-meter-high giant ape orangutan is also a noble with a four-star rank. Prophet and King Kong. They represent the "wisdom" and "power" of this tribe, respectively. It is these two four-star monsters that can calm the entire tribe and resist the attack of other creatures, so that the tribe can live in the dangerous forest. Roar Roar Roar! !! , , , ! The huge King Kong fist slaps on his chest, rushing towards Gu Feng. Several people trembled on the ground all the way, and the sound was terrifying. "Leave it to me." "I love this head-to-head confrontation!" Tian Mengmeng''s face showed a smile of excitement. Don''t look at her thin skin and tender meat. In fact, it is essentially a manic female tyrannosaurus. The transcendence of transforming monsters and the body of steel makes her very confident in her physical combat effectiveness . Steel body! Tian Mengmeng''s body turned into stainless steel, and she rushed back against the four-meter-high giant King Kong. The giant King Kong raised his arm thicker than the bucket, and it had a finger thicker than Tian Mengmeng''s arm. The fighting strength of the two creatures was completely out of proportion, but Gu Feng was not worried at all. , Because he is very confident in Tian Mengmeng''s strength ... Huh! !! Rumble! !! Tian Mengmeng''s fist collided with King Kong. The ground between them burst and exploded, and the ground with a radius of 100 meters was violent for a while. The power brought by the fist impact wiped the soft soil three layers. Comparable! !! Tian Mengmeng is comparable to the strength of that huge King Kong. "This King Kong, its power is really terrifying." "This monster is a little stronger than the transformed freak A Fei, but Tian Mengmeng is enough to have a battle!" Gu Feng commented and commented, but the battle on the other side entered a feverish stage. Hey, hey, hey! !! As the ground shook, Tian Mengmeng and Giant King Kong kept on fighting for strength, hitting the enemy''s body with their fists in a loud roar. Tian Mengmeng is a steel body with almost invincible defense and manic strength like a female tyrannosaurus. Giant King Kong is even thicker and thicker, and its defense is extremely horrible. Its ability to resist attack is extremely abnormal. "Wow wow wow!" "It''s terrible. Tian Mengmeng **** fights King Kong. This is a battle of tyrannosaurus. I really don''t know how you boss surrendered me to this tyrannosaurus bitch." Several people in Ling Xue watched and yelled. More fun than any science fiction movie. No one was worried about Gu Feng. But the prophet was in a hurry, he had realized the power of the enemy. Buzz Buzz! The mental ability is activated, and the spiritual force that spreads like a tide condenses into a line. It seems that a certain symbol painted on the head is about to crack, and a fine light is shot fiercely. This prophet apparently also possessed a powerful mental attack, and wanted to help the mighty King Kong defeat the enemy. but Does Gu Feng allow his lover to be attacked? Shadow Barriers --- Activate! !! A lacquered dark wall blocked Tian Mengmeng. This was a [king] -level talent, full of horrific killing and magic, and intercepting the light of that spiritual power easily. This one frightened the prophet. Chapter 271： 271. Qibla Shadow barriers. It was a black barrier exuding a faint glimmer of light, a strong killing intention attached to the magical qi, and the fusion of shadow consciousness formed a strong barrier between physical and spiritual. The prophet''s attack did not work. The shadow barrier blocked and blocked that light, which scared the prophet ... He felt the breath of Gu Feng. He felt how high the level of power contained in the shadow barrier. "I''m here, I''m here ..." The prophet spoke a language that wasn''t human, and knelt down on both knees after reading a discourse to Gu Feng, and worshiped with five bodies. Knelt down? The Prophet knelt down, and other creatures like apes bowed down in worship. They trembled and murmured in their mouths, saying words similar to the prophet, as if they were in awe or as if they were in fear. Dang! !! The huge King Kong beside Tian Mengmeng also knelt down, he directly gave up the battle and shrank into a ball, looking like a dark hill. "Ok?" "The big man isn''t fighting?" Tian Mengmeng was at the heart of a hearty battle. Suddenly losing her opponent made her extremely uncomfortable. Looking at the huge King Kong who was completely unprepared to resist, she lost her desire to fight. Back to Gu Feng. "What are they doing?" Several alien players were stunned, some did not understand what this group was doing. "Probably ... treat Gu Feng as a sublime existence." Shen Mengting observed their movement habits and determined that this was not a trap but a sincere worship. That''s weird. Gu Feng frowned slightly: "Let''s go and see what''s going on." The people went forward step by step, and the tribal apes around them continued to worship, lest the calamity would fall on their heads. Seeing the crowd coming, the prophet raised his head slightly, and a crack in his forehead conveyed a wave of mental power. "Great ... power ... exist ..." "forgive" "God ..." Although the language is incomprehensible, it can express its thoughts through consciousness. However, this prophet is not as powerful as the corpse king [Dark], and the meaning it expresses is very vague. Shen Mengting groaned for a moment and said to the crowd: "It probably means to sing praises to you first, and then ask you for forgiveness and treat you as a god?" God? ? ? No matter what kind of creature, facing the unknown being far more powerful than their own, they always like to summarize it with faith and sacredness. Human beings use the power of ghosts and gods to describe the disasters of nature. But now this prophet also regards Gu Feng as a god, because the alien team is an existence he cannot understand. "interesting." "It felt the quality of my strength, it felt that I was a [king] class being." "What does this mean?" Gu Feng took a few steps ahead, came to the wooden post with numerous runes and pointed at those marks thoughtfully. Before Gu Feng came here, the prophet had begun to worship the gods. What does this mean? Explanation ... Within this forest range, there should be another end of the same level as Gu Feng. king! In this forest, there is another king! !! Gu Feng looked at those rune pictures and narrowed his eyes slowly. I''m really lucky. Having just gone through that tide of corpses and killed the dark of the corpse king level, now as soon as I enter the mysterious gray area, I immediately encounter another super existence. "call" "The mysterious gray area really makes me very excited." Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became fanatical. He licked his lips, then turned his head to look at the Prophet and the giant King Kneeling trembling on the ground: "This tribe, I can only say sorry to you, I need to use your leader''s life." Gu Feng is not a good person. He is even more evil than the bad guys. He is the devil in people''s hearts. He doesn''t care about the life and death of others, or even the survival of the entire ape tribe. So ... the monster! !! Gu Feng released his ability and spent 200 evolutionary points to create two monsters, one of which is a giant beetle that is comparable to a car. In the horrified gaze of the prophet, another demon worm crawled quickly and penetrated directly into its skin. Demon Transform-Launch! !! "The target is a four-star alien, and it needs to consume 1000 evolution points of the host." "Transformation begins!" The system deducted the Gufeng 1000 evolution point, the demonic transformation skills were forcibly displayed, the prophet''s face changed, and he felt a disaster coming. Pain comes with it. This is the most cruel demonic transformation, not using the expensive inherited demons, Gu Feng. This is to transform the prophet into a cannon fodder, a temporary tool. The prophet hissed in pain. Obviously, it doesn''t feel good to be forcibly transformed. It desperately resisted, and all the spiritual power was released from the crack in his eyebrow, doing the last meaningless revolt. However, this is indeed futile. The dark barriers reappeared, enveloping the prophet''s surroundings, and all its spiritual attacks could not cross the barrier. Roar Roar Roar! The giant King Kong realized the danger of the prophet. He no longer knelt down on the ground, but rushed forward like a tank truck, trying to rescue the prophet. Alas. Shadow Devil ... Several black palms protruded from Gu Feng''s back. They pressed against the giant King Kong at once, and threw the behemoth to the ground. The giant beetle crawled over. "The target is a four-star alien, and it needs to consume 1000 evolution points of the host." "The makeover begins!" This giant King Kong was also forcibly transformed by Gu Feng. It roared painfully on the ground, and its thick arms hit the ground, causing a large shock, but all these resistances were futile. The two leaders of the tribe are undergoing inhuman torture. Those monsters that are quite similar in appearance to humans have launched their final offensives, using fragile bodies to resist alien squads. But after all, they are too fragile. No girl with any view of good and evil rushed out. She turned into a whirlwind to baptize many monsters, chopped their heads into the blue sky, and then fell heavily on the ground to die there. Too cruel. "The devil ..." Su Miao, the traitor who was trapped in a poisonous body by Gu Feng, said fiercely that Gu Feng''s practices were a little too much. The aliens in this village have evolved civilization. Not afraid to struggle. But Gu Feng gave them to the extermination! This is simply the devil''s behavior. Whoever sees these human-like monsters kneeling under their feet will be born with mercy, right? But how can Gu Feng get to work? ? ... ... Chapter 272： 272. plundering ancient trees "demon?" Gu Feng heard these two words, with a more ironic smile on his mouth. do not forget. The alien team came to this forest, and the monsters in those tribes first attacked them, using the weapons they invented and researched to assassinate everyone. Come to this tribe ... That giant King Kong wants to tear people up! The prophet wanted to attack everyone''s brains through mental attack! If Gu Feng didn''t have such a powerful force, what would be the result, is it obvious? At that time, it will no longer be this magical tribe kneeling on the ground, and all the members of the alien squad will be slaughtered by this tribe! "Weakness is sin." "Weakness doesn''t soften my heart, nor can it constitute a condition to let them go." Gu Feng said coldly. He didn''t care if others said he was inhuman, that he was a cold-blooded and ruthless demon. This eschatology is so cruel. Weak and strong, the law of the jungle. That''s it. Both Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting couldn''t bear it, but they both knew that Gu Feng was right. How many innocent and cruel creatures have been killed and how many races have been destroyed in the years of human **** of the world? ? Destruction has always been the best thing for humans. "The transformation is complete." "The transformation is complete." After consuming 2000 evolutionary points, Gu Feng has two [Noble] level men. This cannon fodder Gu Feng was not willing to use the inherited demon worm, and was directly transformed by him into a demon warrior who only knew to obey orders. The huge black King Kong''s hair stood tall, and the giant beetle''s helmet shell turned those hairs into a steel needle-like defense, and it was very aggressive. The prophet''s eyebrows were raised high, and it looked as if there was an extra vertical eye, and there was a faint faint mental energy overflowing from it. Very good, it seems to be useful. Evolution point: 3671 A glance at the remaining evolution points is still sufficient. This is all the resources cleared from the war fortress after the tide of corpses. At this time, all of them came to Gu Feng, which is a very large number. "All of you in the alien squad!" "In fact, I really like hunting, and now I need to hunt powerful creatures." "Let''s move on, the more powerful King is waiting for us in front." Gu Feng said with open hands, rather excited. In this world, apart from evolution and killing, nothing seems to interest Gu Feng anymore. Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting stared at each other. They are all Gu Feng''s women, and they are also the people who are most worried about Gu Feng. They can see each other''s concerns from each other''s eyes. After that tide of corpses, Gu Feng seemed to become even more cold-blooded and cruel. I don''t know if this is a good thing. ... ... at the same time. In the deepest part of the jungle, an ancient tree stands here. It is 100 meters high, and the lines on the body look simple and vicissitudes, exuding a long-lasting breath, as if it has experienced thousands of years of wind and rain. It''s hard to imagine that this is the mutation that spawned in the last few months. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The ground trembled, and this huge sky and giant tree moved slowly, countless roots had to be lifted up, and the ground was ditched. It''s changing! !! Those roots and whiskers are like the feet of a giant tree in the sky, making it move a little bit in the other direction of the forest. The ground was broken into large cracks. The giant sky tree moved thousands of kilometers away, it slowly settled down, and numerous roots had to be re-inserted into the earth and extended indefinitely. 100 meters below. The roots must be inserted into the groundwater source below 100 meters, and the large mouth **** in the nutrients. Above the ground. Those who penetrate through the soil and pierce into the surrounding giant trees, **** the nutrients and life inside those trees into their bodies. Within a thousand kilometers ... Countless giant trees have actually been controlled by this behemoth. Crazy plunder has allowed their vitality to become a predator in a plant. Plunder ancient trees. Five star heterogeneous. It is a very scary and horrible existence in plant species, which can absorb the life of other species by plundering and strengthen its own power. Look closely. In this vast and vast forest, there have been several deserted desert areas. desert? ? That''s right! The nutrients in the soil have been absorbed, and the fertile ground has become dull gravel. Look at the plants on the sand and gravel, the lush giant trees that originally had green buds, now they have become dead wood ... The green leaves were withered and withered, the juice in the tree was sucked out, and only a layer of dry outer skin was slowly decaying. These dead trees were essentially dead, and it only took time to slowly turn them into powder. Plunder ancient trees. The incarnation of disaster is desert everywhere. It has grown strong enough, but plunder cannot be stopped until it completely absorbs the entire forest, until it turns the entire forest into a desert. At that time, it will become a complete body of terror! !! Five-star xenogeneous complete body ... ... ... the other side. Gu Feng was moving forward. The Prophet and Black King Kong opened the road in the front, and the general alien monsters can easily be leveled. After all, they are [noble] -level strong men, and it is still very casual to deal with several three-legged cats. Gradually, everyone found something wrong. "desert." "So big a desert." "You see, these few kilometers have all turned into desert areas." Gu Feng did not rush into this desert. Who knows what is hidden in the sand, maybe there is a giant sand bug suddenly A bite out of the sand and swallow everyone? Therefore, Gu Feng first sent the Prophet and Black King Kong as cannon fodder to visit this desert area. At the same time, Shen Mengting and Hei Gun also watched carefully with their own eyes. Countless colors entangled repeatedly. Traces of imprints with ambiguous values ??are sketched on the ground. a long time. Shen Mengting exclaimed: "All are dead. There is no vitality in this area. All the vegetation that originally lived here withered and sand, and even the nutrients in the deep underground have disappeared. This is abnormal." The black gun instructor nodded. He stepped into the desert and walked to a withered giant tree, which was more than ten meters high, but now withered. Huh! Swipe away! The black gun instructor even broke the giant tree that these people held together into a big hole. Although he is a noble, his physical strength is much weaker than others. "This tree has withered to its limit and will break when touched." "The heart of the tree is empty, and the nutrition of the juice is completely missing. From the traces here, something has been inserted from the ground." The black gun instructor''s eyes can clearly see the weak points of all things. He pointed at the dry The crack on the tree was shown to everyone, and it was clear at a glance. Gu Feng was slightly contemplative. Look around, how many sky giant trees in the desert have been drained of life? ? However, what is more interesting to Gu Feng is ... With so much life energy, how powerful is that particular creature? ? Chapter 273： 273. Optimus Giant "It should be huge." "You see this pothole, it should be the place where the creature originally lived." Traces of ditches on the ground continued, and a large hole with a diameter of dozens of meters appeared in front of people. The mouth of the cave was dark and deep, as if it had been hollowed out by something. It had been dug deep to hundreds of meters and dried up the nearby groundwater sources ... Through this hole, you can imagine the hugeness of that unknown creature. Shen Mengting said in amazement: "The hole is still drilling in all directions. If I guess correctly, there should be a huge tree here, but only after the nearby fertile soil is completely absorbed, and then leave ..." An ancient sky. Absorbed a few kilometers of nutrients, turned an area into a desert, then stood up to change places and moved a pit. Such stories can only appear in fairy tales. "This eschatology is becoming more and more absurd and bizarre." Ling Xue sighed, the corpse-like corpse before was already amazing enough, and now a giant tree with long legs appeared? Gu Feng understood the type of the enemy and said lightly, "Can you find the giant tree through these traces?" Shen Mengting nodded: "Of course you can, every move of it will produce traces that are difficult to remove. It is easy to find it." That being the case, the next thing is simple. Ready to kill! !! Everyone adjusted their fillings, and their physical and mental energy recovered to the best. The black gun instructor took his Barrett anti-equipment sniper rifle. Some specially processed armor-piercing bullets were inserted into the magazine. The bullets that were thicker than the fingers were covered with patterns. This was engraved by the black gun instructor. Several people in Ling Xue also took out some explosives from their backpacks. Since it is a human being, we should use our advantages reasonably. These weapons and equipment brought from the base finally have a place to use. The powerful explosives are very suitable for dealing with large monsters. After preparation. Armed in all directions, they began to search carefully in the direction of the unknown giant tree. You need to know that the opponent is likely to be a () super monster, then even Gu Feng will face life danger when facing it. Monsters of this level cannot miss a step. ... ... There was a hint of rot in the fresh air. As the people continued to deepen, the creatures in the forest gradually became scarce, the alien monsters disappeared together, and the surrounding environment was quiet and terrible. "We are almost there." "Too quiet, this area is already the enemy''s territory." It didn''t take long for the sound of insects to fly away, and the surrounding area was like a dead place, and even the giant trees that were embraced by several people became weird. Rustling ... Some fine sounds get into people''s ears. Everyone has long been on guard. Looking carefully around, I saw a verdant green vine rushing towards everyone like a dancing python. Each vine was full of the thickness of a baby''s arm, and they were repeatedly intertwined to form a huge network. The rotten scent of soil was covered with vines. The sky was also covered by those tangled branches, and every angle was covered with verdant green, trying to sweep everyone out of the net. "Breakthrough!" "Fast forward in the direction of that monster." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, and he rushed forward with everyone. Those vines were stronger than hemp ropes that had been stained with tung oil before the last days. If they were ordinary animals, they would be tangled and strong. Some are not enough. Huh! !! The severe cold light continued to flash, the emerald green branches of the Tianluodi net were chopped into pieces, and a large sap of juice was sprayed from the branches, and they also carried a slight sweetness. Sweet? People say that good medicine is bitter, and in the crisis-prone forests, the sweet taste often represents highly toxic. These vines are not just as simple as Tian Luo Di Wang, they are also very poisonous. "Fortunately, we brought a gas mask in advance." "But everyone is careful not to let those juices stick to the body." Ling Xue and others had already put on the gas masks in advance, and they keenly followed behind Gu Feng and continued to break through and follow up. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The ground trembled, and something huge in front of the crowd blocked the way. Giant tree! The giant trees that were held by several people seemed to come alive, and they became the most powerful giants! !! Ancient tree giant? ? These trees have become living creatures in people''s eyes! !! The intricate roots have risen to become the soles of the feet, and the trunk of the body is like the body, which causes the ground to tremble violently while moving, and it is awesome. Hey, hey, hey! !! The ten-meter-tall ancient tree giant kept pounding the ground with the trunk of a tree branch, and more and more of these creatures gathered together. They were like the most faithful guards, protecting their king. "Compete for power, leave it to me !!" "Roar roar!" Tian Mengmeng and Heimingang rushed out. Black King Kong''s two palms kept beating his chest. While furious, it smashed the trunk of the giant tree with his arm thicker than the bucket, and the wooden blocks exploded and shattered, and the sawdust was flying all over the sky. Tian Mengmeng is also a violent female tyrannosaurus. Her steel body completely ignored the attack of the enemy, and the whole person smashed into the giant trees like shells, smashing a large hole in the shape of a person. Their bodies are even harder than alloys. They are more representative of strength-type powerhouses. Having them open the way in front makes the pressure of the alien squad sharply reduced, which is really terrifying physical strength. Hundreds of giant logs were broken. Cut off the rattan branches of the Tianluodi net. The people crossed the forest in this area, and suddenly the front suddenly became bright, and a nearly desert area appeared again. However, this time the desertification is obviously not so complete, and there are still many green shades on the ground. Obviously, a behemoth has not "eaten" yet. Look up. An extremely shocking picture appeared in front of people. Magnificent and magnificent! A huge ancient tree hidden in the sky appeared in front of people. The ancient tree giants just encountered in the forest were just some children who had not grown up. The trunk of this ancient tree just outstretched was worthless. Than those heavenly giant trees ... The luxuriant shoots and buds seemed to be shining green. It stands like an Optimus Prime, and everyone can''t see the whole picture at a glance, but they dare to say that they have never seen such an ancient tree before the last days. Is that what makes this area a desert? ? ... ... Chapter 274： 274. King species --- plundering ancient trees Identification. Plunder the ancient trees Variety: King species Prototype: flora Level: Growth body () Variation direction: unknown Note: Wherever plundering of ancient trees, all forest oasis will be turned into desert ... King kind! This predatory ancient tree is indeed a powerful king who reaches five stars. It feeds on the entire forest naturally and absorbs the life energy of other plants for its own use. If it waits until it absorbs the life energy of the entire forest, what will it become? No one knows what it looks like. Plunder ancient trees. Although it is a giant tree and an ancient tree, this plant has developed self-awareness, and it can sense the arrival and threat of everyone. In its eyes, Gu Feng''s crowd is the invader of Chiguoguo. "So spectacular giant wood!" "Is it, let the tribe worship before?" Everyone in the heterogeneous squad felt a shock in their hearts, and the demons "Prophet" and "Black King Kong" controlled by Gu Feng seemed to tremble slightly. They were deeply impressed in their minds and were even regarded as gods. "Humanity" "Destroy the culprit of nature, withdraw from this forest, otherwise I will kill you." The emerald green buds of the plundering ancient trees trembled slightly, blooming a slight halo, and an ancient sound consciousness appeared in people''s mind Here, this ancient tree communicates with people through spiritual power. magical! It''s amazing. When a species is strong to a certain level, the spiritual consciousness will become particularly clear, especially the [Wang] -level terrible strong, they will all give birth to their own consciousness. There is no language communication between species. But through the dissemination of ideas, they can surpass the language and let the other party directly understand what they think. "It ... it ... it ..." "It''s communicating with us. Is this really a tree !!" Tian Mengmeng was a little surprised, and everyone else in the alien team was also a bit shocked. Gu Feng said faintly: "Don''t be so shocked. Last time, the monster named Dark also transmitted his consciousness. They are all powerful creatures of this level. They gave birth to their own thinking, and everyone must be careful." The plundering of the ancient trees calmed for a moment, and then exuded a sense of vitality: "Invaders, immediately withdraw from my territory, otherwise you will all die here." This is the second warning. This predatory ancient tree is not like a zombie, and has an extremely strong desire for flesh and blood. It more needs the nutrition and life of the surrounding plants, so it is basically persuaded for ordinary creatures, and only the creatures that are unwilling to leave will be attacked by it. "So it is." "This predatory ancient tree does not need to eat people, so it has let go of the tribe of the Prophet and Black King Kong, and worships it as a god." Gu Feng suddenly realized that this ancient tree also has its own wisdom, and it will not erect redundant The enemy only cares about his silent growth. "It is a pity" "Although you don''t want to make enemies against us, I have to kill you." "Because I need your life and energy." Gu Feng said to himself, he is not a hypocrite, and of course he will not let the "fat" in front of him. Moreover, this predatory ancient tree is not a good commodity. Although it seems to love peace and does not kill other creatures, it can be seen that the cruelty can be seen everywhere it is in a desert. war! !! Prophet, Black King Kong, Chong! "Kill it!" Gu Feng smiled bloodily and cruelly, the whole body rushed out directly, and everyone looked at each other and spread out in situ, showing the state of fighting for the first time. Since it was decided to kill, then there is no nonsense, and fully cooperate with Gu Feng. Roar Roar Roar! !! Under the control of Gu Feng, the black diamond rushed to the front. It was the best cannon fodder to test the strength of the opponent. The four-meter-tall Black King Kong exudes a metallic luster. It looks like a full-fledged locomotive, with the soles of its feet on the ground leaving huge footprints. The four-star purely physical monster is not a joke. Boom boom! The ground trembled, and a horizontal ditch formed in the ground, as if there were countless huge earthworms moving. root! All are dark brown and solid tree roots. In the desert within a kilometer, countless wood spines have been drilled, twisted and twisted together to form a large hand, and slammed against the black diamond that sprinted with full force. Huh! !! The dust, the dark brown hands made up of the roots of the tree covered the entire body of Black King Kong, the earth shivered in the roar, and the black King''s roar was faintly audible. blood A trace of plasma exuded through the crevices of the brown tree roots. The dark brown giant made up of the root of the tree saw that the four-meter-high black King Kong had been bruised all over, the overly twisted and strong muscles had broken and broken, and several bones on his body had been fractured by fractures. The power of the brown tree roots is so shocking? ? Black King Kong growled unwillingly, but at this moment the huge palm of the tree roots suddenly spread out and turned into a broken whip wrapped around it with scaly wounds. Some small root spines were sharp and firm, and they were smooth. Penetrating the wound fiercely, plunging into the flesh and blood. Goo Goo Goo Goo ... The root whiskers sucked in like a straw, and the hot and hot plasma in the body of Black King Kong was removed, which greatly reduced the strength of his body and his resistance to struggle gradually stopped. A face-to-face, noble-level Black King Kong has almost been killed. It is now a coconut with an open shell, and all life energy is absorbed. On the other side, Tian Mengmeng received similar treatment. It s just that Tian Mengmeng s body is petite and agile. The giant hand with brown roots and whiskers ca nt photograph her. She can only hit the ground and leave a crack like spider webs. It looks like a giant from afar. A beating on the ground. Huh! This method didn''t work. The plundering of the ancient trees immediately changed to an attack method. A narrow and sharp wooden thorn was drilled on the ground, making Tian Mengmeng''s surrounding ground a "blade mountain." A clanging sound of metal impact came, and Tian Mengmeng''s flesh burst out a large piece of Mars on the wooden thorn. Fortunately, her flesh body was alienated into stainless steel, otherwise she would end up with that black diamond now. "Be careful!" "This ancient tree is weird, Niu Niu, hurry up." Gu Feng shouted loudly. I saw a more petite figure bringing up a series of afterimages. The petite girl was speeding to the limit, it was hiding in the most shadowless, and using its own hidden ability of shadows to move quickly. It carries a small schoolbag style thing. That is Dynamite! !! In the face of huge alien monsters, using explosives is the most labor-saving thing. ... ... Chapter 275： 275.Looting Life Keen, fast and fast. Niuniu is small and exquisite. Her two feet dance like a fire wheel and bring up a series of blurry afterimages, moving quickly on the twisted tree roots. It quickly approached the ancient tree, and used its hands and feet to climb quickly on the giant trees in the sky. In less than a minute, it climbed to the tens of meters high torso. puff! !! The ghost claws started, and Niuniu tore the bark and cut a bump, and quickly dropped the explosive pack behind her. Leap forward. Niuniu jumped back and forth on the trunk from the top down, while making a triumphant V-shaped gesture to the black gun instructor in the distance. It''s time for the Black Gun Instructor to fire! !! His eyes were indifferent and calm. The end of the sight was already pointing in the direction of the explosive package, his finger slightly pulled the trigger, and a spiral-turning bullet was ejected from the gun hall. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! Never underestimate the power of human technology, especially with regard to the ability to destroy objects. Explosives exploded with horrific power. But it was more than a dozen kilograms of high explosives. Fire waves and shock waves suddenly shattered a large wooden trunk. The emerald green juice was sprayed out like blood, and the entire giant sky shivered violently. However, I don''t know if it was the destruction caused by the impact of the dynamite pack or the painful tremor. "Humanity!!" "Abominable humans!" "You should be extinct. Nature will not allow you to exist!" The painful thoughts of plundering the ancient trees have spread, and through this consciousness, you can feel the brutality and cruelty it wants to crush everyone. It is nothing like Peace-loving compassion. Gu Feng smiled cruelly, and he also saluted the idea of ??plundering the ancient trees: "Nature does not allow humans to exist. Do you allow such monsters to exist? You are not protected by nature, but bring death and desert. Monster !!! " That''s right. Although plundering ancient trees is the largest and most powerful tree in the forest. But the purpose of its existence is not to purify the natural environment, but to plunder the energy of other life and make itself a stronger existence. It is very cruel and cruel in itself. "plunder!" "plunder!" "plunder!" "Stupid creature, you don''t know what you are facing yet!" A large hole was blown up on the trunk of the plundered ancient tree, but at this moment the juice of life sprayed from those large holes began to evaporate, and they turned into green and bright light scattered around the place, scattered among the sand grains in the desert. Wandering around everyone''s body. then These green and radiant light began to change color, they gradually changed from the original green to blood. blood! !! The whole space has become a spooky and **** space, and a strange and strange and strange and strange atmosphere permeates. Looking carefully at the looting ancient tree, the crack that had been exploded turned into a giant mouth, and the blood-red juice continued to flow out, looking like an abyss giant. When the juice fluorescence turns blood red. The original meaning of life that was cool and comfortable disappeared, replaced by a special ability that robs life. Predatory life. This is the most powerful ability to plunder ancient trees. The blood-red slurry around it is part of its assimilation, covering the surface of people''s bodies like blood-sucking mosquitoes, sucking wildly into your life force. When the **** energy is full, they will turn into a green light and begin to float slowly in the direction of plundering the ancient trees. Gu Feng''s face changed. This ability to plunder the ancient trees is also a large-scale indiscriminate attack. Not only are the people of the heterogeneous squads going to suffer, even the surrounding flowers and trees have withered. The blood-colored dust particles fell on the young grass buds, and within a few seconds the grasses withered into powder, and life energy was swallowed up. The same is true of those giant trees that are more than ten meters high. They are covered with blood-colored energy particles, and they die completely in just ten seconds. This is the maximum power predation. Look at the members of the alien team. Several people in Shen Mengting''s face were pale, and their blood-colored energy was absorbing the vital energy of their bodies. The feeling was like forcing the blood out of the body with a needle tube, and extracting the body''s energy from the cells. "Everyone, get out of this forest!" "This [Wang] class indiscriminate ability is too weird and powerful, you can''t fight it now, leave!" Gu Feng felt the seriousness of the problem, forcibly used his consciousness from a long distance, and released a shadow barrier to stop Ling Xue Several people around, giving them a chance to escape. Not to mention the hunters Shen Mengting and Ling Xue who have not reached the level of [Nobility]. Even Tian Mengmeng, who has a steel defense, has suffered great damage. Although she has an almost invincible steel body, the layer of strange blood particles covering the surface of her body is directly extracting energy. Even the energy in those steel cells. Soon, the metal luster on Tian Mengmeng''s skin slowly faded, and she couldn''t continue to maintain her power status? Is life so fast? ? Only a few tens of seconds passed between the eyes, and successively many blood-colored energies have turned into emerald green, and they are gathered towards the wound that plundered the ancient tree. Heal! Extremely fast healing! The entrance of a dozen meter-sized hole has healed in a blink of an eye, and the emerald green energy has become the juice of life, and it can be restored in just a few seconds. This kind of resilience is too abnormal? To plunder the lives of others and restore their bodies, this plundering ancient tree is exactly the representative of the devil. "Sure enough, no king-level creature is so simple." "All members of the alien squad can retreat, and the next battle is between the kings!" Gu Feng''s body exploded with even more horror. He was already lurking near this giant tree, and suddenly the speed of the explosion seemed to Only a gecko crawled, and in the eyes of everyone, climbed to the wound that plundered the ancient tree. What is he going to do? Is Gu Feng going to jump into the crack burst by explosives? ? Is he crazy, getting into the enemy''s body! !! The members of the heterogeneous squad were stunned, and everyone felt that their BOSS Gu Feng was getting crazy. "Hahahaha!" "Come on, come on, come on!" "Look, are you plundering my life, or am I devouring you?" Gu Feng laughed wildly, he jumped into the wound of plundering the ancient tree, and released his ability in the slightly angry consciousness of the other party . Ghost claw. Devil. Shadow magic hand. The sharp and indestructible ghost claws are scratching at will, while several [Golden Armored Worms] that can easily shred hard objects are copied and created by Gu Feng, shredding everything that can be seen by the naked eye. The shadow magic hand is even more powerful, sticking out four residual images directly from the spine, constantly patting the emerald green fluorescence around it, smashing those energy-filled substances. ... ... Chapter 276： 276. Life Resonance Shred! !! Gu Feng plundered the ancient tree and exerted his power to the fullest. The "ghost claws" and "shadow demon hands" exerted their attack power to the maximum, and the solid torso around them were shattered and broken into powder, and a roar and roar in the consciousness kept flowing into Gu Feng''s ears. Wow! The green juice spreads and sprays like river water. When these energy representing life came to Gu Feng, it immediately became a torrent of blood. plunder. absorb. Devour. Gu Feng''s body withered immediately, and he was surrounded by torrents of blood-colored energy. These scarlet particles could directly absorb the life energy in Gu Feng''s body. The skin becomes dry. The internal organs gradually depleted. Every drop of nutrients in the body is forcibly removed in a very short time, and it feels like a needle is inserted into a blood vessel and is continuously sucked ... Gaia Black Armor! Shadow Barrier! The dark Gaia black armor appeared on the ancient front, coupled with the cooperation of the shadow barrier, this pure black earth armor became thicker, and the strange dark spiritual energy covering it also made it stronger and the most limited blocking. The mad plunder of the surrounding blood-colored particles. "It''s my turn!" "Plundering the ancient tree, more than one can devour it!" Gu Feng sighed, the boiling blood was burning, he controlled the demon worm to tear the surrounding torso, and he himself opened the blood basin like a zombie Jukou, biting open at those green energies emitting fluorescence. not only that. The blood-stained needle at the tip of Gu Feng''s finger is still shooting out, and the special voodoo explodes through a small steel needle, which is highly toxic, and spreads like a black death infectious disease. The damage of this toxin to the plundering of ancient trees is very great. Its internal body quickly rots and deteriorates, and it spreads within a dozen meters within a minute. "Abominable stupid human." "You''re asking for yourself, you shouldn''t provoke the great me ..." "Your life will stop here." The looting of the ancient tree reached its limit. As a five-star alien, it certainly has the most special ability, and this ability is also related to life. energy. Incomparable energy. It is no longer known how much energy was swallowed up in the forest. They are surging wildly at this moment, and every trace of life energy is trembling. resonance. The entire ancient sky tree suddenly stopped suddenly, and every trace of life energy stopped at this moment. Time seems to stop. Gu Feng''s stiff body couldn''t move, and his life was also shaken by this kind of resonance. Somehow the body''s pace was forced to coincide with the plunder of the ancient tree. then Annihilation, death, death ... Rolling like countless life energy, they died and metabolized beside Gu Feng, in other words, plundering ancient trees and committing suicide. And it is not only committing suicide, but also forcing the enemy to commit suicide under the name of a strong life skill. "Life resonates." "Your body, die with me." "Your humble and fragile life, that little energy of life, will die with me." The sound of plundering the ancient tree is transmitted to the ancient consciousness. This is a move that hurts the enemy 800 and damages 1000. The ancient tree''s dead energy is even several times higher than the ancient front. But don''t forget, the law of life that plundered the ancient tree can only be described in large quantities, it is impossible for the ancient front to afford it ... withered. Gu Feng''s body was withering. The gray corpses seemed to be covered with skin, and that layer of Gaia black armor was difficult to sustain. Look at the looting of ancient trees. That endless stream of life energy is erupting and erupting every moment, ending up with Gu Feng in the resonance of life. death. Gu Feng was a bit weak at this time. This most unique ability made him unable to resist at all, but watched himself consumed, and pushed a little to the end of death. However ... Gu Feng smiled. "I walked on the verge of death countless times." "I''ve been stroked by the goddess of death countless times." "Plundering ancient trees, you once again made me feel this terrible sense of crisis, but you seem to have misunderstood one thing, the more dangerous I feel the more excited !!" Gu Feng''s slightly shocked face slowly twisted. He laughed wildly, and a wave of murderous spirits burst from the body. The closer to death, the hotter his blood was. The closer to danger, the more excited Gu Feng felt. The life resonance that plundered the ancient tree seemed to be unable to control the ancient front. He moved down a little bit, and the power of the demonized arm was deduced to the maximum. Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The entire looting of the ancient tree shuddered, and Gu Feng blasted into the heart of the tree with a punch of more than ten meters in the center. The predatory old tree panicked. The human being is a little scary right now, and even if life is about to reach the end of death, he can defeat defeat. "hateful." "With just a little bit, I can evolve perfectly!" "It''s abominable, abominable !!!" The robbery of the ancient trees roared unwillingly, and then a more turbulent life energy gathered to the limit, and the life of countless giant trees in the entire forest seemed to converge there. Heiner rivers. Can turn forests into deserts. Able to devour ancient trees full of life into powder. The indescribable energy of life converged to one point, which made Gu Feng feel powerful pressure. Are you finally going to use your last resort? With such a mighty life and energy, Gu Feng wasn''t sure that he could fight. He squinted his eyes and waited, ready to start the ultimate trick at any time --- Demon King! !! However, after the most terrifying energy gathered, it did something that made Gu Feng even more surprised. Ran! That''s right! It ran away! The plundering of the ancient tree seems to compress all the laws of life into a pure seed, which is all its savings for so long. This seed penetrated the ground along the roots and moved quickly in a certain direction, sinking deeper and deeper in the soil, and finally disappeared completely. Disappeared? ? ran away? ? Gu Feng was stunned. He was ready to fight with all his strength, but he did not expect that the plundering of the ancient tree did not want to fight with him at all, but compressed the life energy transfer position ... This feeling is like you are struggling hard, but the last punch is hit on cotton as uncomfortable. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Rumble Rumble! !! Over a hundred meters of Optimum giant tree then collapsed, as if the high-rise buildings smashed in the earthquake. The ground shuddered from the ground, and the soil smashed to a height of dozens or hundreds of meters, and the deep grooves covered the ground, and the sound was horrifying! It emits a radiant green light. Although that seed has left, the plundered ancient tree still has unimaginable energy inside. only This is already a corpse. Chapter 277： Ancient tree wreck hateful! Let it run away! With a loud noise, Gu Feng rose from the looting of the ancient tree and broke a hole of more than ten meters with a punch and jumped out. He closed his eyes and ears against the ground. The majestic power of the shadows covered Gaia''s black armor. The rhythm of the pulse on the ground is clearly heard in Gu Feng''s ears, like the sound of the human heart beating slowly. In the depths of the ground, the seed full of life energy has gone, and I want to trace it to the ground. Three feet to the ground is obviously impossible. what a shame. It was difficult to find a [king] prey, but let it run away, which made Gu Feng feel a little annoyed. "Forget it." "This kind of thing can''t be forced, and I don''t have the ability to walk in the soil. It is difficult to swallow it." "Fortunately, although the core is gone, the remains of the dead body are also very satisfactory." Gu Feng sighed. Although the core of the plundering of the ancient tree has escaped, the remaining giant trees can not be underestimated. When a giant tree more than 100 meters smashed to the ground, how much energy can the curved and spread trunks add up? ? Devour! !! The corpses started to work frantically, plundering the energy of the giant tree and turning it into the ancient Feng body. This is the body of the [king] class creature. The genetic material contained in it also has its own characteristics and functions. The battle is over. Members of the alien team came to Gu Feng. They looked a little embarrassed, and the law of life could be forcibly deprived of by the plundering ancient trees. Without a dozen days, it would inevitably be impossible to repair. "Now." "The body that plundered the ancient trees is too large, and I can''t finish it alone." "Leave some life juice at the heart of the tree intentionally, you can drink it." Gu Feng took out a small bucket made of wooden branches, which was filled with the green liquid of life, and everyone looked at the small bucket with a glance. He swallowed some of it and his original pale complexion became rosy in just a few seconds. This vitality fluid is the strongest healing remedy. It is full of life force plundered from the forest. As long as you taste a little bit, you can let the cells in the body emit vitality. The vitality that was plundered has been restored immediately. There is one exception. Other people can recover with a small sip, but she picked up the whole barrel of "Guru Gulu" and poured it down. A trace of white healing light was emitted through the body. They and the emerald green energy complement each other and gradually merged to form a new one. ability. Ling Xue? ? Ling Xue drank the remaining small bucket of liquid in one breath, but this was the vitality fluid in the heart of the [Wang] class tree, coupled with the energy in her body, so she immediately produced a more violent chemical action. She Seems to break from the three-star! !! noble! !! After tasting Wang''s wreckage, Ling Xue is about to evolve into a nobleman! Gu Feng squinted his eyes. Ling Xue could have evolved in another way without his transformation. This was her chance to gain the ability she needed most. life! !! A blood vessel under the skin is slightly raised, and the emerald green light and blood are fused together, and her vitality is becoming more and more pure and pure. The special power of the healing light has also been greatly strengthened. , Into the "light of life." "There are thousands of roads to evolution." "For an evolutionary like Ling Xue, it is the best upgrade path to find the resources and materials that are suitable for him and strengthen his special and special capabilities." Gu Feng looked at Ling Xue and realized that not everyone can. Consume all things like him to become king. Being a noble was already very lucky. Today is Ling Xue''s lucky day. The corpse wreckage of the predatory ancient tree [king] was too large, which gave her the opportunity to share a cup of tea, and she actually obtained an essential evolution through this coincidence. "You look at her." "I''ll go and devour the remaining resources of this plundered ancient tree!" Gu Feng ordered several people to look at Ling Xue. He himself returned to the looting of the ancient tree, and once again exerted his own devouring ability, not only those busy demons, but even he himself grabbed a large torso and swallowed it, so that the people of the alien team could not help but have An illusion of "captain changing to quality." The plunder of the ancient tree is too big. Even if the law of life at the heart of the tree can be partly divided, its full energy can only be described by the vastness of the sea. One hour. Two hours. Five hours. ... It is a tremendous effort to complete the plundering of ancient trees. "Ding!" "The host''s physical fitness has improved significantly." "The host''s ability to recover from healing has reached the physical limit." When swallowing up most of the body, the system suddenly sent a prompt, indicating that Gu Feng''s ability has been forged and tempered, and that the energy storage of the cells in his gene has been maximized, and the genome about healing and recovery has also been abnormal. Promotion and strengthening. Gu Feng stretched out his ghost''s claw and cut a bloodstain on his arm. No blood was flowing. In just a few seconds, the wounds were sticking together, and the super healing ability played a role, and soon the physical body was restored to its original state. It''s abnormal! The healing ability brought about by this corpse king-level plundering ancient tree is really abnormal! !! Gu Feng continued to eat this exaggerated wreckage, especially the brown solid roots of the roots. They are the most powerful weapons to plunder the ancient trees. They are not only powerful but they can also devour and absorb all life energy. Soon, the intricately intertwined roots of the old tree were also swallowed by Gu Feng. "Ding." "Host gains [king] -level ability --- plunder!" "Capacity penetrates each other, and the plunder talent has been integrated with the shadow magic hand, congratulations to the host for new features." The system''s prompts came again, instead of gaining all the abilities as a complete devouring corpse king, but a part of the function of plundering life, that is the plunder talent! This talent has been integrated with the Shadow Devil''s hand. When Gu Feng moved his mind, several magic hands protruded from the spine of his back. They are now more like physical entities, like real arms. The magic hand touched the wreckage of the ancient tree under the control of Gu Feng. A special feeling came. Gu Feng can feel the dying life energy in the ancient tree through the shadow magic hand, and he can deprive it at any time as long as he is willing. plunder! !! As soon as the talent ability was launched, the endless life energy from the Shadow Devil rolled in, all of which passed into the deepest part of Gu Feng''s body. Ahhhh! !! This vitality of energy makes Gu Feng comfortable moaning soon. ... ... Chapter 278： 278. Short break wreckage. Just plundering the wreckage of the ancient tree made Gu Feng''s body complete a metamorphosis. The genome in the cell has been strengthened again, breaking through the limit under the tumbling life energy, both physical strength and mental strength have been improved. The original boxing force of 8,000 kg finally broke through to 10,000. Ten thousand punches. What is that concept? ? Ten tons, Gu Feng, even the most common punch, still has ten tons of gravity. Exhaling a stale breath, pores excreted a large amount of waste residue, and Gu Feng''s eyes exuding a fine light became deeper. A glance at his evolution. Special degree of evolution: 2/5 After consuming the remains of this corpse king, Gu Feng has not evolved, but his improvement in power is comparable to consuming the entire corpse king. It can only be said that the energy contained in plundering ancient trees is too huge. Gu Feng even thought that if he swallowed that seed together this time, maybe the energy would overflow and explode! Come back. The alien squad looked at Gu Feng with a look of amazement. Ling Xue has completed metamorphosis at this time, and she has become a [noble] class powerhouse, but her physical strength is not strengthened to a high degree, but her qualitative change is especially powerful. "Wow!" "Boss BOSS, I thought my change was outrageous." "I didn''t expect you to be more exaggerated and eat up the entire ancient tree. What exactly is your stomach made of, is it the abyss?" Ling Xue''s face was exaggerated. In fact, everyone had doubts in this question. How did humans swallow the entire giant sky? ? His stomach is magnified a thousand times, and it is impossible to eat it, right? ? Gu Feng didn''t explain. He glanced at the night sky, and it took him a whole day to devour this giant tree. "Well, today''s harvest is not small." "Set up camp here, take a rest one night and get on the road tomorrow." Gu Feng smiled at everyone, they only felt that this unpredictable captain became even more scary. Over time, Gu Feng''s strength is less and less like a human, he has left everyone behind. ... ... Moon and stars are thin. The bright moonlight sprinkled at the junction of the forest and the desert. The bonfire that is removing moisture is burning, and repairs keep adding some wood fires to make the flames more hot. A huge boar was hunted by everyone in the forest. After being cut by many people, it was strung into large chunks of meat, rolling and grilling on the campfire, giving off an appetizing flavour. Under the leadership of the "prophet", everyone found some very toxic vegetables and fruits and joined the camp. Rarely, a bonfire party for a strange squad began. You know ... Captain Gu Feng doesn''t have much time to allow everyone to rest, and not much can organize a similar campfire. "Wow!!" "It''s been two months, we''ve survived for two months!" "In this end, under the leadership of our heterogeneous team BOSS Gu Feng, we will definitely live better and better!" Ling Xueguai yelled, she took out the luxury treasures in her backpack, and poured some wine for everyone. With a cup, cheers loudly while having it. "Come, sister-in-law, let''s dance!" Ling Xue pulled the hottest Tian Mengmeng, and the two were dancing and singing around the campfire with laughter and laughter, and others joined in one after another. Ling Xue kept winking at Xiu Xiu: "Xiu Xiu, I am stronger than you now, and now everyone has evolved into a nobleman, you have to work harder." Xiu Xi didn''t want to ignore her. However, Ling Xue took Xiu Xiu''s arm together and forced him to jump up together. Xiu Xiu did not refuse, but the dancing posture of the two was a little ridiculous. "You two players, they seem to be in love." Shen Mengting nestled beside Gu Feng, said warmly. indeed. Gu Feng felt it too. Seemingly grinning, Ling Xue is actually quite deliberate. She and the indifference do not know the purpose of the repair. The two slowly build a relationship that exceeds friendship. A touch of affection involves the two, although not Obvious but real. Gu Feng did not stop, he could not control the feelings of his teammates. Tian Mengmeng jumped for a while, Xianghan leapt to Gu Feng, took the palms of Gu Feng and Shen Mengting: "Gu Feng, sister Ting, don''t you come to dance ~~" The jealous energy has long passed. Under the mighty strength of Gu Feng as an emperor, Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting even became good sisters. Tian Mengmeng, who was relatively young, also referred to Shen Mengting as "Sister Ting." Their relationship slowly became sisters, something Gu Feng hadn''t expected. Gu Feng pulled her to sit down and not let her move. Holding Shen Mengting in his left hand and Tian Mengmeng in his right hand, Gu Feng''s body fell backwards, and the three of them faced the intricate moonlight and the little stars in the sky at the same time. "More than two months." "It''s been more than two months since the end of the world." "The world has changed, and I have changed." "What will happen tomorrow?" "Will we live, will we die tragically, will we meet stronger monsters?" "It''s fascinating ..." Gu Feng murmured softly, and he gradually recalled his life. Once upon a time, Gu Feng was just a reel without any special skills, but now he has become a heterogeneous squad. Everyone has their own skills. Perhaps Gu Feng is good at killing, and gradually go further and further down this road, never knowing the end. "I will stay with you." "me too." Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting said, I don''t know why they felt a desolation on Gu Feng. I did not expect that this **** of killing would sometimes have so many sighs. Long-lost relaxation. Deep in the most dangerous forest, such a bonfire dance will be scared to death by others. But this is the exclusive team. This is the power of heterogeneous squads. The light of dawn broke through the night, and the bonfire party had ended, and Gu Feng returned to the cold and indifferent look. Others have done the same. They have passed the rest period, and in the last days, the heterogeneous squad should always maintain the most perfect fighting state. "Let''s go." "Although the core of the plundering ancient tree [King] escaped, I was not prepared to let it go." "Exotic squad, go ahead !!!" Gu Feng has bright eyes. He led a heterogeneous squad to leave the forest range of plundering the ancient trees, and according to the direction of the previous plundering of the ancient trees, the crowd set off again. ... ... PS: After several consecutive battles, readers are tired, right? This chapter is a bit gentler, everyone rests. The next chapter is even more exciting, so stay tuned! ... ... Chapter 279： 279.Sin Land Three days later. The alien team finally crossed the forest, and the familiar roads that humans built in the past gradually appeared in front of people, and finally left this humid area similar to tropical rain forests. They all became deep mountain savages. These days, everyone is climbing in the forest, digging for food in the soil, and using various magic drugs to prevent poisonous insects from spoiling the flowers, making them gray and grey when they finally see the sun again. "Hoo ~~" "Finally see the sun again. Although the air in the deep forest is good, but the humidity is too heavy, I haven''t been able to bask in the sun for a long time." It has been purified again, giving a clean and refreshing feeling. Look closely. Not only did the packages on Gu Feng''s body become dry due to consumption, but everyone was packed in small packages. Tropical virgin forests are a treasure trove that cannot be ignored. poison. The violent poison that can cause paralysis or death by poisonous poison has been collected by the black gun instructor and Ling Xue and smeared them on their weapons and ammunition, which can greatly increase the combat effectiveness. Animal skin worm shell. Alienated beasts and mutant insect creatures are also treasures. Not only is the virus source solution as simple as that, the sturdy carapace of those insects is the best shield, the fur of those beasts is also extremely tough, and can make simple clothing. Although the appearance is not so good, at least it is more useful than the body armor before the human world. Shen Mengting also smiled bitterly: "We have all become savages in the mountains." Gu Feng stepped out of the shade of the tree. He glanced back at the vast forest and said lightly, "Anyway, this harvest is not small, especially for Ling Xue." Ling Xue has become a [noble] class powerhouse. So far, the aristocratic ranks of heterogeneous squads include: Niuniu, Tian Mengmeng, Black Gun Instructor, Ling Xue. These four people alone can constitute a force that cannot be underestimated, let alone an increasingly powerful and far more powerful Gu Feng. "Wow!!" "Look over there, is that a school bus?" Far away from the edge of the forest, a dusty school bus appeared in front of people''s eyes, and many cute cartoon patterns were printed on it, but unfortunately those patterns were stained with dark brown stains ... The crowd slowly approached the school bus. "Uh uh uh" On the school bus, many little zombies in cartoon clothes murmured. They were much weaker than other zombies, just like chicks waiting for others to feed. It''s really tragic. I can imagine the pictures at the time, how desperate the children in these school buses were when the end of the world came, there was no room for resistance, all of them could only become those unconscious dirty monsters. These pictures seem to stimulate Niuniu. Small cartoon schoolbags, colorful school uniforms, and stationery scattered on the ground all seem to be telling all kinds of happiness before the end of the world. Niu Niu was also in such happiness, but it was a pity ... A residual image was skipped, Niuniu rushed onto the school bus first, and those little zombie monsters who were only a few years old on the school bus immediately became excited and rushed to rush to want to niuniu. The school is gone. Those happy little friends are gone. Only the most cruel eschatology remained. Niu Niu''s eyes seemed to sparkle with tears, but she still held out her ghost claw firmly. Huh! !! Sharp blasting noises kept coming, and soon the ordinary zombies on the school bus were slaughtered. Gu Feng sighed, and everyone with the alien team followed. Gently rubbing the little head, Shen Mengting originally wanted to pick up Niuniu, but the little girl shook her fat body. "Niuniu is fine." "Niuniu also knows that the world has changed ..." The words of Niuniu made everyone''s heart sink, and even this little girl understood the cruelty of the world. She could never go back. She couldn''t go back from the moment her mother died. Buzz buzz ... Xiu Xi sat in the driver''s seat and launched the school bus unexpectedly. On that bumpy ground, the school bus with cartoon patterns bumped back and forth, continuing in the direction Gu Feng said, gradually getting deeper and deeper. This is a crazy end time. This is a cruel end time. Each of us will change for it. Each of us will change this eschatology, making it more and more distorted. ... ... Sin land. This is a region with no laws, no rules, and no bottom line. Kill, kill, plunder. Every day happens here, here is a cruel world where the strong is king. An armored heavy truck was running wild on the highway. The modified high-powered engine made a huge roar. In addition to the long black smoke, it continued to emit crazy flames and completely burned the exhaust smoke. "Wow wow wow !!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" On the wild heavy truck, several pale-skinned humans yelled. Their body surface was like a layer of lime, without any blood. Look closely. There was actually a circle of the lowest-level zombie monsters around the heavy truck. They were fixed to the truck with some steel wire nails. The zombies struggled in Mercedes and resisted ... The wire sinks deeply into the flesh, sketching the flesh to reveal the bones. Steel nails pierced the body, shed only a little dark brown blood, and dyed the truck into a more crazy color. They''re like advertised their loot, and they are like these nasty toys that twist humanity. Soon, there were more and more monsters around heavy trucks, and more and more zombies were following them. But the crazy people on the chariot were getting more excited. The heavy loading card slammed into the corpse, and in the screams and screams of the zombies, those pale humans also screamed excitedly and jumped off the roof, and a crazy assassination began. Long time, long time ... All humans died in the mad killing of zombies. They were hollowed out by the monsters, their limbs were cut off, and their mouths were stuffed into their mouths and chewed into blood. suicide! It was a suicide attack. No one knows what it means to do this. No one knows for whom these twisted humans are crazy. But these things often happen in the land of sin, everyone living here is crazy ... ... ... PS: A new chapter has finally begun. Today, the author "Jiyi Di" adjusted the last day, so I only update this chapter and take a day off. Starting tomorrow, Gaga officially opened! !! Get rid of 3 more, start 4 more every day, 5 in good condition. Chapter 280： 280. Robbery? ? I advise you not to shoot Empty wilderness. Leaving a lush forest like a rainforest, the wild squads are boundless in a day. The sand blows across the vast earth, and everyone can see fewer and fewer plants, and several people in Gu Feng feel that an uncomfortable energy is wandering in the space. "It''s really uncomfortable." "What''s wrong with this area? The skin has a burning sensation?" Ling Xue was very sensitive to the changes in life after her evolution. She noticed the burning tingling on the surface of the skin. It''s really eroding people''s bodies. "There is something over there," the black gun instructor reminded. Yellow sand drifts in the distance. Soon a few black spots appeared in the sight of everyone. An armored car was driving at full speed with dust, and the engines of several motorcycles caused a huge roar. Ok? Humanity? Humans appear in this place? Looking closely, the skin of those human bodies was a little pale, and they roared loudly and excitedly, and a black skull head was printed on the armored car. Those motorcycles first approached the alien squad. They both had crossbow-like weapons in their hands, pulled the trigger on the school bus''s tires, and a few sharp arrows shot out. Huh! !! Puff puff! !! The tire burst, and there was a bump on the school bus. The repair barely controlled the balance to prevent the vehicle from overturning, and stopped after leaving a long scratch on the yellow sand. interesting. Take the initiative to provoke attacks on alien squads? This is really an old life star hanging-looking for death! !! Gu Feng''s eyes flickered with a cruel light: "The visitor is not good, let''s go down and find out what exactly these people are." Nearly 10 people from the alien squad got out of the car. Those weird humans who are driving motorcycles have picked up their weapons and aimed at everyone. Gu Feng can see that their power levels are all at the level of "evolver", which is a kind of goods that can be spiked with just a finger. Soon the armored vehicle approached slowly. Several men walked down from the car. These men had a much higher level of strength, and they were all "hunters" in the second stage. It was just one of the men wrapped in a black cloak that caught Gu Feng''s attention. Through the black cloak, Gu Feng can see that his skin is very different from other humans. It looks like the **** skin of a lizard. Taking it off may be more like a alien. Alien! That is a foreigner with a high degree of alienation! "Foreigners, welcome to the land of sin." "Not much nonsense, take out your food and weapons and equipment, as well as those materials in the car, otherwise you will not lose your life." A hunter beside the black cloak took it for granted that his eyes still looked at Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng from time to time, treating them as lambs to be slaughtered. Robbery? ? I didn''t expect that the heterogeneous squad could serve as a fat sheep once. Gu Feng said with a smile: "Little life is not guaranteed, a bit interesting, just don''t know where your courage provoke me?" The man in the black cloak beckoned, and those around him suddenly surrounded the Gu Feng groups, not only the weird humans riding motorcycles holding sharp weapons, but the hunters around him took out one This kind of fire-like thing looks like a large caliber pistol that has been magnified several times. The black gun instructor glanced at the styles of those guns: "In pursuit of powerful attack power, precision and durability have been abandoned. The recoil power has increased several times. If you can''t hit 10 rounds, you will fall apart." The black gun instructor''s evaluation made the other side heard. "I didn''t expect to have a connoisseur." The hunter who spoke on behalf of the man in black smiled, and then said, "This kind of gun is specifically used to deal with aliens and hunters. A shot is not as simple as opening a hole, it will directly break the human upper body. " As he spoke, he raised the fire and aimed at the school bus. Huh! !! Pulling the trigger, the fire blasted out a long flame, and the shotgun burst out like a maiden''s scattered flower. The entire head of the school bus was suddenly hit by countless small holes. The power was tremendous. Before the end of the world, no one would be able to withstand this abnormal recoil. However, when people become evolutionary hunters, sacrificing precision and a series of elements of recoil, the power of firearms can naturally be greatly improved again. "How''s it going?" "Do any of you want to give it a try, the feeling of being beaten into a horse-honeycomb?" The hunter smiled even more stupidly, and was so frightened based on past experience. Those outsiders who were robbed would definitely spit out, honestly. Took out all his supplies. But ... heterogeneous squads are not ordinary people. Gu Feng still kept the original smile on his face: "I''ll give you an advice, it''s better not to shoot, it''s not good for you." Threat. In the state of being surrounded, the alien squad still maintained a kind of calmness and calmness, and it seemed that they did not look at the enemy in front of them at all. Arrogance, arrogance, and death! The man whose body was shrouded in a black cape slowly showed his head. He tore open his cloak, a thin layer of **** scale armor was exposed to the air, and his human skull also turned into a beast-like appearance. A pair of mung bean eyes exuded a venomous light, cruel and bloodthirsty. "Since they are looking for death, let them die." "After all is dead, we will take those supplies again." The alienator said coldly, it seems that it has done a lot of killing and grabbing goods. Since the target is not ready to cooperate, it will be killed directly, simply and rudely. "kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The humans around the alienated cried out, and the bloodthirsty twisted people had long been unable to pull the trigger. Hey, hey, hey! !! The gunshot rang, the smell of gunpowder smoke filled the air, several figures fell to the ground, and blood and brain flew in the air, apparently being shot heads ... Heterosexual squads will of course not suffer any damage. I do not know when the black gun instructor had two more weapons in his hand, both of which were large-caliber pistols that he had personally modified, and was now smoking white smoke. Shocked. The monster-like alienator''s pupil shrank into a pinpoint, and he didn''t even see how the black-gun instructor shot, and his marksmanship was a bit too scary, right? ? Look closely. Those evolutionaries who fell to the ground and were killed by a single shot, their fingers touched the trigger, whoever dared to pull the trigger would be shot with a headshot. This observation ... This decisive decision ... In addition, this magical marksmanship has almost prevented the enemy from firing, and has been suppressed. Gu Feng continued to laugh: "I advised you not to shoot. No one can show off something like a gun in front of a black gun instructor." ... ... Chapter 281： 281. Alien --- nuclear pollution! gun? In front of the Black Gun Instructor, even if your finger is on the trigger, he can immediately pull out the weapon and completely suppress you, even without the opportunity to shoot. This is a belief. Abandoned the strength of the physical body, all ability to serve only the gun in hand. The black gun instructor''s face was cold, and several evolutionary hunters felt inexplicable pressure. His firepower suppressed everyone, and each bullet was the deadliest headshot. This method is unheard of. obviously This group of people kicked on the iron plate, and the heterogeneous squad must not be easily provoked. That alienator was shocked. As Gu Feng advised, it is best not to use the gun, because if they lose the gun, it is definitely them. "It''s a master of guns." "My name is Jingqi. You are outsiders in the land of sin. There must be a lot of inconvenience when you arrive here. We can be your tour guide ..." Jingqi, like a lizard, was a little irritated, just a black gun instructor alone. Suppressed them from the firepower, what would happen if Gu Feng shot all of them? The ending is obviously very obvious. But would Gu Feng easily let go of his provocative people? ? The ending is also obvious, Gu Feng will not easily let go of his enemies. "Su Miao, Niuniu." Gu Feng shouted two names lightly. The light behind those weirds was suddenly distorted. Su Miao, controlled by Gu Feng, had already moved invisibly behind them, and a short knife pierced continuously, piercing the enemy''s neck fiercely. Niuniu turned into an afterimage, the ghost claw was fast and sharp, and a large head had already flew into the blue sky while the afterimage was blurred. "You!" Jing Qi exclaimed. He didn''t expect his opponents to be so vicious and fierce that they would be more decisive than the weirdoes in their wicked land, and directly killed them. "Boss, save me !!!" "Ahhhhhhhhh!" The evolutionary hunters around Jing Qi were all slaughtered in screams and wailing, and the alien boss was very smart and motionless, because he knew that resistance was futile. too strong. The girl with the unique ability to hide is okay to say that her strength is enough to fight. But ... the power of the 4 or 5 year old girl was horrifying. It was just like a killing machine. It was much faster than Alienator. How could this be? Is this really a little girl, not a biological weapon? The last robber who robbed and plundered the alien squad was the only one who died. Gu Feng approached slightly and glanced at this alienator a few times: "The degree of alienation in the whole body is quite high. Even so, there are still so many people willing to be yours. There does not seem to be any discrimination against alienators here?" Alienator. All limbs and organs are mutated, alienated into monster-like humans, and some are even more fierce than aliens. Under normal circumstances, alienators will be regarded as monsters, and will not be recognized by other humans at all, and they will not be ghosts or ghosts. Before the end of the world, all kinds of discrimination incidents could occur just because of a small problem of the color of the human race, not to mention the appearance of human beings as monsters after the end of the world, but the bandits that Gu Feng encountered today are different. A bunch of humans call the aliens the bosses, and they can live in harmony? ? This is really interesting. Jing Qi''s beastly eyes flashed, and Lengheng said, "The land of sin is beyond your imagination. This place is different from the place you have been before." Sin Land ... This is the third time I have heard this place name. Just by the name, you know that this place is definitely not kind. Gu Feng kicked the corpse under his body. It was a certain evolutionary man with a pale complexion, even if he had such a complexion, it was a little weird that the surrounding evolutionaries were all in the same state. "Say it." "What''s going on in this sinful land, and how did these people''s skin color become like this?" Gu Feng approached Jing Qi, and a powerful aura of pressure erupted, which belonged to the king. Breath and strength suppress each other in an instant. Jing Qi was shocked. If the little girl Niu Niu just shocked him, then Gu Feng brought fear. This breath was so trembling that it couldn''t help but kneel down to kneel down, almost every cell was trembling, and only by clenching its teeth would it not go back. This is the threat of death! !! "I said ..." Jing Qi said hard, at this time Gu Feng recovered his breath, but this shock of fear may have been printed on his heart. Jing Qi looks like a defeated cock. He lowers his head and slowly spit out two words: "Nuclear explosion." Nuclear explosion? ? The simple two words made Gu Feng everyone like a lightning strike. Nuclear bombs are the most offensive weapons of mankind, and they are weapons of mass destruction of a destructive nature. The moment it exploded, the heat and temperature and shock generated were enough to destroy a city, but this was not the most terrifying place. radiation The radiation dust produced after the nuclear explosion and the pollution rays released are all sources of pollution that are difficult to weaken for a century. It is said that the radiation generated by the nuclear explosion will also change the genes of organisms, distort the DNA gene sequence in mutant organisms, and there are various rumors. Are the alienators and humans with pale skin just polluted and changed by nuclear radiation? ? "The end of the world is coming." "In our city, the number of monster alien species can no longer be stopped. In order to prevent the spread of the epidemic disaster, we can only use nuclear explosions to destroy everything." "The entire city was destroyed, and the alien monsters were annihilated." "But pollution has survived, and we, the refugees and evolutionists around the city, are more or less changed by pollution, plus this doomsday virus ..." There was some sadness in Jing Qi''s words. They managed more terrible things, the nuclear explosion destroyed the city, and the survivors around them all experienced the dual pollution of "virus" and "radiation". Alienators are not uncommon. Even many ordinary humans have become weird, paranoid and crazy. There are no more ordinary people here. Those weird people who danced excitedly and twisted just now. Those who have pale skin and seem to have a layer of white dust, they are ordinary people in the land of sin. Shen Mengting raised her head and looked at the countless strange colors in the air. "I know!" "I know what happened to that hot pain from the skin." "radiation!" "Those are pollution rays from radiation dust." ... ... Chapter 282： 282.Sin Land Nuclear Pollution. Although it is far from the nuclear explosion here, the radiation particles have already drifted here. Everyone felt the slight hot tingling, which was the corrosion from the pollution rays after the nuclear explosion. Hearing this, Gu Feng frowned slightly. Should they take a detour? If everyone continues to be exposed to heavy nuclear radiation pollution, will they also have some adverse effects? ? "You are so powerful ..." "Should it be for the awakened?" The alienated King Qi continued to reveal some secrets he knew, for fear that if he said less, he would be directly destroyed by a few people from Gu Feng. The awakened? Gu Feng continued expressionlessly and said, "Tell me what you know about the Awakener." Jing Qi''s body trembled slightly: "I''m not very clear about the awakening, but it is said that the power of each awakening is terrifying and abnormal, far exceeding the hunters of the second class, reaching another level !!" "There have been more and more rumors about the awakening recently. Many outsiders come to awaken, so there are many people in the evil city nearby to stop and rob. Before that, we also robbed several fat sheep ..." Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly closed. While Jing Qi was speaking, the "prophet" who was transformed into a magic soldier was also exploring the authenticity of his words with his mental power. If you dare to lie a word, this alienated monster''s head will be broken by Gu Feng. But Jingqi was very clever and didn''t lie, but he didn''t know much. Much better than the hunters of the second class. Are all the so-called "awakeners" noble? Ling Xue took back her big joke, she carefully analyzed the situation in front of her, and slowly said: "Gu Feng BOSS, I think that the so-called awakener is not so simple, it is most likely that it has evolved to the third stage ... ! " Speaking of which, Gu Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance. He has a similar idea in his heart. The awakener may be the evolutionary who has reached the third stage. In this sinful place that has experienced nuclear radiation pollution, it is understandable and acceptable to unravel the genetic chain of human evolution again. Recently, a large number of evolutionaries rushed here, probably due to many rumors about the awakened people. The survival force of human beings is not only one war fortress, but it is difficult for anyone to determine whether there is only one super genius like Dr. Mo. Speaking of this ... Gu Feng, a heterogeneous squad, may have just happened to have caught up with the special period of this evil land. interesting. Interesting. It is very likely that the awakener who has evolved to the third stage, as well as the five-star predatory ancient tree, also absconded in this direction. These unknowns have stirred up Gu Feng''s desire for knowledge. "Then, Mr. Alien named Jing Qi, would you please take us to see the land of sin?" "I think you must have a way to explore more about the Awakener ..." Gu Feng showed a demon-like smile, and Jing Qi shivered, knowing that he must have escaped this disaster. As a matter of course, the armored vehicle he originally drove was requisitioned by Gu Feng at this moment. Under his leadership, the alien squad slowly moved towards the place where the humans gathered. It was a more crazy place. ... ... Sin land. No ordinary person exists here. The radiation particles and the slow erosion of the black rain in the last days have caused ordinary people to have abnormal changes, just like those weird people with pale skin seen before Gu Feng. The blood in their body mutates, the number of platelets is greatly reduced, and the white blood cells increase sharply, so the skin becomes that color. Not only that, these people''s consciousness gradually blurred, and they became like zombies, screaming in the sun, and can supplement energy through various lights even without eating. Along the way, Gu Feng met many such strange people. There are many scars from masochism on those weirdoes. They use steel nails on their lips and earrings to decorate them. Sometimes they pierce their skin to form rows of needles. This pain can relieve mental stress, but it also makes them more crazy. Paranoid. "These ordinary people are miserable." "Although they are human, they are gradually moving towards the direction of zombies. The polluted bodies make the spirit miserable, so they often abuse themselves, and sometimes even commit suicide collectively." Jing Qi explained to everyone. Gu Feng saw two weirds standing together fighting each other. They pulled each other''s steel nails on each other''s body, severely tearing and tearing a large piece of skin, but the physical pain gave the two monsters a strong pleasure. They stopped fighting and licked each other''s almost white plasma. It looks very evil and weird. It''s crazy. It''s sinful. Ordinary people have become like this, Jing Qi, a monster with a full-body alienation, looks like a normal person. It''s not just those weirds that catch the eye. Alienators are extremely common in the Sin Land, and many large-area alienated hunters appear in people''s sight. Some of their bodies are swollen and twisted, some spines are covered with sharp knives, and some grow long and sharp tailbone. Under the influence of radiation and black rain, people are somewhat different. On the contrary, those ordinary humans look a little different on the street. "Evil aesthetics." "It''s really a **** full of monsters, and it''s worthy to be called a place of evil." Shen Mengting exclaimed, this is a place of disaster without legal rules. It is completely out of touch with "hope" and "future". It was only killing and blood. "The scope of the land of sin is ahead." "Although it is only the outermost area, there are many powerful people. Many of them come from the high-radiation restricted area." Jing Qi s armored vehicle stopped slowly, and no further driving was allowed, and the more forward the The more dangerous, this wicked place is full of unreasonable cruel people. High-radiation exclusion zone? Listening to what he said, some strong men not only did not avoid radiation, but instead went to areas with relatively strong radiation. With a little doubt, everyone in the alien team got out of the car. Nearly 10 human teams can be said to be very conspicuous in the wicked place. Those strange aliens have cast their curiosity, and even some militants are eager to try. Jing Qi lowered his voice and said, "It''s still low-key here. I suggest you buy some black capes that I wore before, so they won''t be too eye-catching." But this reminder is obviously too late. Because Gu Feng has seen several aliens approaching here. ... ... Chapter 283： 283. Men can leave Alienator. Humans cannot easily accept aliens like monsters, and these monsters naturally have deep grievances towards humans. The dissidents who came to Gu Feng apparently knew Jing Qi, and with unpleasant smiles on their faces, they looked at Gu Feng and others wantonly. "Hey, King Seven." "It''s a good life, have you brought here all the fat sheep you like?" "You are so cruel, these humans look delicious, these women ..." A few aliens joked, one of them covered with lion-like hair, when he saw After Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng had a few girls, their eyes seemed to be a little flushed. Sin land. Most of the humans here are mutated, and naturally there are few beautiful beauties. After becoming alienators, it does not mean that their desire for beauty will be reduced. Like a monster with a lion gene flowing in his body, his desire will continue to rise. It is said that among the lions, a male lion has to mate at least dozens of times a day ... "Jing Qi, tell these humans who I am." "Leave the woman, other men can go." The man with lion and long hair said fiercely, his strong muscles gradually expanded, and a strong sense of heterogeneous power filled it. It is as if he is the king of all disobedience in nature. Ok? noble? These were regarded by Gu Feng as the alienated aliens. Among them, the male alienated alien was a nobleman. Gu Feng was really surprised. Is the aristocracy so worthless now? ? "Are you speechless in surprise?" "I''m not a joke to you. If you don''t want to be made into meat buns, you hurry up and hurry up." The man who claims to be the lion king stepped in front of Gu Feng and stared condescended Looking at this cold and indifferent man. To be honest, he doesn''t seem to be frightened ... "Ah." With a sigh, Gu Feng sighed, and with Jingqi''s surprised eyes, he walked to the side with a few men repairing black guns. Encouraged? ? Gu Feng''s move left the Lion King with him. He never expected that the man really said to leave, leaving his woman to leave coldly. The Lion King said very disdainfully, "Well, I thought I could move my bones. I didn''t expect it to be a soft egg." Many onlookers around laughed out, ridiculing Gu Feng is not a man, and treating him as a tortoise of the turtle king eight trash. But what happened next closed everyone''s mouths. Come back. The girl who looked a little dark, but very hot and **** looked at the Lion King with a smile, Tian Mengmeng slightly twisted her body and made a sound of "cracking" beans. "Little beauty, your man has abandoned you, are you ready to try with me?" "Don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future. I will not kill you until I have tasted your last sweetness." The lion king smiled evilly, it licked his own claws, and other men around him They all showed an understandable expression. Many humans died under this Lion King, and many more women were tortured to death ... Huh! !! !! Tian Mengmeng didn''t give much explanation. The ground under her feet suddenly burst, and the entire person turned into a shell and rushed out. The sun was shining on the steel body, and the body stronger than the man-made alloy was shocking. Under the exclamation of countless onlookers, Tian Mengmeng knocked the lion king to the ground with a punch. power! !! The power of the Lion can not be underestimated, but she is still a little weak in front of Tian Mengmeng, but she is the closest super character to the [Wang] class. Hey, hey, hey! The ground continued to tremble, Tian Mengmeng punched the huge lion''s head with one punch, blurring the other''s swollen skin and flesh. "Roar roar!" "I''m going to kill you, stupid human, I''m going to kill you !!!" The lion king was rubbed on the ground, and even if he tried his best, he couldn''t break the score, but instead ushered in a more fierce and fierce attack . Tian Mengmeng is like a female tyrannosaurus, grabbing his mane and slamming his head into the ground severely: "Shut up, you are ashamed of the aristocracy. You like to torture human girls, right, today I will put your head Smash it as a ball. " After the female tyrannosaurus had spoken, her palms severely strangled the lion king''s neck and cervical spine, and it was clear that the arm made of steel and iron was increasing strength. The scientific transformation of the fusion of dozens of heterogeneous genes, coupled with the transformation of the ancient Feng Mou inheritance, all made Tian Mengmeng''s power reach an incredible state. "What are you doing ..." "Let me go, let me go, do you know the consequences of doing this!" The Lion King was obviously a bit flustered. He felt his squeaking noise from the cervical spine, and his bones seemed to be pinched by Tian Mengmeng. A crush, death was so close to him, how could it not panic? ? Click! !! ! !! Begging for mercy is of no use. Tian Mengmeng has inherited Gu Feng''s bloodthirsty cruelty, and she will not be kind to the enemy. Blood spurted. Torn flesh. Tian Mengmeng used his brute force to tear the Lion King''s head from its head, and the plasma from the huge skull was several meters high, just like the beautiful flame of fireworks during the New Year. And this beautiful beauty, she was thrown away with a rolling head in one hand, and kicked after rolling a few times on the ground. Like Tian Mengmeng said, he smashed his head and kicked the ball. Amazed! !! Tian Mengmeng''s actions stunned several of the Lion King''s men and looked at the body of their boss. They didn''t know what to do next. The hot and **** girl wiped the blood on her face, and she took Niu girl''s hand and said softly, "These monsters are baddies. Niu girl helped the older sister kill them? Niuniu nodded blankly: "Niuniu likes to kill big baddies!" When the fat little girl came out, people''s eyes became even more surprised. What is this 4-5 year old girl doing? ? Then, in those more incredible shocks, Niuniu rushed out as a residual image. Before the men of those lion kings were surprised, they felt their necks were cold. what happened? An alienator felt uncomfortable on the neck, and he turned his head gently, but this rotation didn''t matter. The whole monster''s head fell off like a ball. The last few seconds of survival. The alienated saw his body, his thighs, and his toes. It was not until this moment that his brain reacted and his head was cut off? ? It turns out he has ... died! !! ... ... Chapter 284： 284. Poison Scorpion loody. cruel. Several alienates in Sin Land were killed in this way, but Tian Mengmeng was slightly surprised by what happened next. She thought that her fight would scare away those aliens and strange people outside, at least she would tremble in hiding. But the fact is not the case. Those who saw the alienation and the weirds all showed excited expressions. They did not care about the death of the Lion King. Blood and fighting stimulated their nerves and cheered the guys. "Blood, blood, blood!" "Kill, kill, kill!" While cheering, the grotesque rushed to the body of the Lion King and others, holding up their broken heads, licking the blood on the ground, as if holding a ceremony, wiping the blood that was originally white and pale. These people are crazy. They don''t care about law, they don''t care about rules, and even feel excited when they die together. "Sin land, it''s a little bit crazy than we thought." "Niu Niu, let''s go and find your old brother Gu Feng." Tian Mengmeng left Niu Niu''s hand and no one ruled her crime, because killing is just a routine thing here. She walked for a moment and glanced back. The gunfire in the distance continued, and those weirds started fighting again under the stimulation of blood. There was no purpose to vent the suffocation of the chest. Tian Mengmeng was the initiator of all this Just because she opened the desire to kill everyone. All these weirdos are crazy. Killing for killing has no purpose, only desire ... ... ... the other side. Jing Qi took a few people from Gu Feng and gradually went deeper into the land of sin. "The radiation concentration is increasing." "I feel that those in the depths of the evil land have stronger physical strength than the periphery." Shen Mengting''s eyes were constantly watching the surroundings, and the nuclear radiation pollution rays became more and more intense. By now, the surface of her skin had a This kind of very tingling sensation. Pollution energy erodes the skin, penetrates the flesh and bones, penetrates the visceral and bone marrow, and changes the body a little bit. This change will not show effect at 1:30, but if you live here for ten and a half months, or even longer, it will start to change significantly. Gu Feng nodded: "I can obviously feel it, but these pollution energy can not only make people mutate, but also make the cells in the body absorb energy more powerfully!" Nuclear pollution produces radioactive light, which not only mutates the human body, but also the energy contained in it cannot be underestimated. The number of alienators has increased significantly. And these aliens are at least hunter-level characters, and their bodies are alienated and they get the power they deserve. This is the benefit of nuclear radiation. Could it be said that the so-called awakening was strengthened by this kind of nuclear pollution radiation? ? Jing Qi took everyone to a deeper place. Xiu Huan and Shen Mengting have felt a little bit uncomfortable. They are only Samsung -level hunters. They cannot resist pollution radiation as easily as other people, and they ca nt be as uncomfortable as Gu Feng. "The radiation has affected you." "Jing Qi, how far are you talking about?" Gu Feng was a little impatient. He didn''t want Shen Mengting to be exposed to nuclear radiation for a long time. It would be bad if she made any changes. . Jing Qi pointed to a certain building in the distance: "It''s right there, where the outer and inner borders of the Sinful Land are, and where various hunting aliens exchange information." "Poison is like a viper." It''s a bar. A bar called Poisonous Viper, with its own independent generator and neon colored signboards, looks particularly conspicuous. It''s like a sanctuary somewhere in this sinful place. Many wicked people will go there to inquire and exchange information, and many offenders will go there to seek asylum. No one dares to cause trouble easily there, because this bar has its own rules, and killing and killing people has to pay a serious price. And what supports this simple rule is naturally a powerful force ... According to Jing Qi, the owner of a poisonous bar like a femme fatale is a hard-working woman! Enchanting and charming, mature and sexy, she is the lover of dreams recognized in Sin Land. However, no one dares to provoke this big beauty boss easily, because she is like the name of a bar, poisonous as a snake ... noble. Master with poison. Killing invisible, every man who has a bad mind about her, either died of body rot, sores, or died of silent poisoning, and eventually made those bold men remember a terrible woman''s name- -Poison Scorpion! !! interesting. In this place where there are no rules or laws, the beauty boss of a bar has created rules in his house, and someone must be followed. It''s really fun. Shen Mengting glanced at the smile on Gu Feng''s face, stretched out his hand and twisted it fiercely in his waist, but blew in his ear: "Do nt laugh so rippling, you are my emperor, but we do nt allow you to easily accept Other women! " Women''s perception is really terrible. Gu Feng just found it interesting, and Shen Mengting was dispelled. The woman''s jealousy really shows you every smile. Poisonous like a viper bar. The neon colored lights on the sign are a bit dim, the wooden door is a little bloody, and there are a few gun holes and scratches on it, telling that it is not peaceful here. Jingle Bell! !! Pushing the door open, the wind chimes made a crisp sound, and several people from Gu Feng walked into this bar. More than a dozen eyes stared at the same time. Some of them lurk in the dark, while others stare blatantly, and the voices of the various places in the bar are a little weaker, so new people do not often appear here. Look closely. Those who can sit here are some fierce gods. There are very few normal humans, and most of them are weirdoes with serious alienation. However, they do not conceal the vast alienation of their bodies. The sharp blades on their arms and the carapace on their chests are the weapon of battle. As a glory, they are exposed to tell the fact that they are "not easy to mess with." Look at the bar. A woman with a hot and charming figure was standing there. She wiped the wine glass with a smile and wore only a tube top that was about to burst apart, and exposed a lot of snowy white frantic shorts. This is a stunner on earth, a stunner on earth that any man looks interested in. But she is also different from ordinary people. This stunner has a long tail. The tail is composed of countless metal joints. There is also a curved sharp barb at the bottom, which looks like a poisonous scorpion''s tail. Madam. This is probably the origin of her nickname --- Poison Scorpion! ... ... Chapter 285： 285. A glass of blood wine Poisonous like a viper. The boss is really as it is called, it really looks like a poisonous scorpion. Her charming and enchanting people can''t help but want to approach, but people feel extremely dangerous and poisonous to prevent people from moving forward. Before you want to enter this gentle town, you must consider carefully whether you can bear the deathly poisonous risk "There is much less radiation here." "It''s much more comfortable, and the burning pain has disappeared." Shen Mengting breathed a sigh of relief. This bar was specially treated. Those radiation-polluted rays were absorbed by something and would not be passed on to everyone, becoming A good refuge. But these two words made the alienators around them feel disdainful. Fear of radiation from nuclear pollution? It''s really squeamish like a baby. These fierce alienates come here not to take refuge, but to drink to pass the time, or to exchange precious information. For the alienator, the pollution source is a good thing that can strengthen one''s own strength, absorb the radioactive energy, and make himself stronger! Under the scorn of many dissidents, Gu Feng sat before the bar. The boss lady named Viper came over with a smile and licked her scarlet lips and laughed: "Some are very familiar, are you here for the first time, what do you want to drink?" Gu Feng''s face was cold and frostless, and this kind of prickly woman was the most untouchable. She glanced down at her and said, "Just a few glasses of wine will do." The boss lady Poison Scorpion raised her eyebrows. Few people were indifferent to her charming and seductive, just do not know if the little brother in front of him is pretending, or is it sincere? ? "want to drink?" "My wine is not free. What do you want to exchange?" "Weapons, supplies, intelligence, and even yourself ... all right." The poisonous scorpion blew gently, and a sweet wind lingered from it, which may be a secretion similar to the toxin that can make people''s spirits change Being hyperactive also makes people''s desire deeper. Gu Feng was still expressionless: "We didn''t exchange anything, but there is still one piece of information that is very precious, that is, the alien team is here ..." Here comes the alien squad? The charming boss lady Poison Scorpion frowned slightly: "very interesting information, what is this alien team?" Gu Feng looked up, but his icy face evoked a sneer: "The alien team refers to us." The poison scorpion stunned. This is the first time she has heard of this kind of information. The cold man in front of her is really interesting. Is it important information to come here by yourself? ? An alienator sitting next to Gu Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. "Do you count as intelligence, do you think this bar is a place for fun?" "What are the consequences of playing the poisonous scorpion boss, do you know?" "Give me a cup of **** Mary!" Speaking is an alienator very similar to Jing Qi. He has a layer of **** shell all over his body, except that the **** skin looks like crocodile skin, with sharp edges. Shows strong defense. He admired the poisonous lady boss. Seeing Gu Feng''s words teasing, Xiang Li immediately set off, and this cup of "Bloody Mary" was clearly his means. This bar does not allow for personal killings. However, this glass of "Bloody Mary" is very informative. It is different from the **** wine that people are familiar with before the last days. It is not just spirits and **** taste. This glass of wine is made with real human blood after the last days. . end Life is worse than a dog, killing is like a mustard. In front of these aliens, human life is even cheaper and can be slaughtered at will without being punished. The cup of **** Mary was made with the person killed by this alien. Soon, the owner of the poisonous scorpion took out the wine glass and made double-colored wine. The thick **** smell was mixed with spirits, swallowed by the alienator, and a stream of blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, which looked extremely scary. "It''s been a long time, the wine made by the lady is just enough." "Let''s make a cup for this foolish little brother. I want to see what he looks like when he drinks the same kind of blood." The alienated man covered with crocodile skin said cruelly, he just wanted to do Gu Feng ugly. Jiu Gufeng will lose face if he doesn''t drink. Don''t drink? Then you are tempting eggs, garbage, even a glass of blood wine? drink? Then you are worshiping in the lower Mawei, being forced to drink blood wine by this alienator, and you have no face. The poisonous scorpion lady looked like a drama and made a glass of strong blood wine in front of Gu Feng according to what he said. Everyone in the bar gathered their eyes here. They all wanted to see how Gu Feng would deal with it, and how to be ashamed. Gu Feng smiled indifferently. These tricks are really interesting, but in his eyes it is not much, because Gu Feng has not been prepared to follow the rules of this bar from the beginning. "Sorry, I won''t drink this glass." "To drink, I''ll drink the filthy blood in your monster blood vessel." Gu Feng''s first sentence made the alienator laugh in disdain, but the second sentence made his smile stand still. Gu Feng wanted to drink his blood? ? He turned his head in anger and doubt, but there was only a cold light in front of his eyes, and then he could no longer control his body. because The alien''s head had been cut off easily by Gu Feng. To drink, drink the blood of your monster! kill! Gu Feng broke the rules here, killing people right in this bar, and still killing people in front of the boss lady poisonous scorpion. He was expressionless, still cold and indifferent, not ready to shoot again, but waiting quietly in front of the bar, it seemed that he was really looking forward to the next glass of blood wine. The poisonous scorpion''s charming face is not good-looking: "This new little brother, it seems that you are not very clear about the rules here, killing people in my bar has to pay a heavy price!" This threat had no effect, Gu Feng said coldly, "Of course I know your rules, but now I only care about whether you can make this glass of wine?" Anyway, Gu Feng threw that head into the bar, which made the boss lady poisonous scorpion look even more ugly. But ... Looking back, the poisonous scorpion recovered the charming and charming expression. "Do it, of course." Pour a glass of wine, and apply a few drops of the blood of the alienator. The tail behind the poisonous scorpion extends in front of Gu Feng, and a drop of turbid brown liquid drops on the barb, which is a highly toxic substance secreted by the boss lady. It''s this kind of poisonous that can make people discolored, even if it is a smell, it is enough to make people die. The alienators in the bar were suddenly afraid. If this glass of wine is overturned, or Gu Feng''s body toxins overflow, the whole bar does not know how many people will be infected. Jingle Bell. Jingle Bell. Many guests left in a hurry, the poisonous scorpion boss was not so fun. ... ... Chapter 286： 286. A glass of poisonous wine A drop of cloudy venom. This charming boss scorpion''s poison is definitely not a joke, even a powerful noble is extremely reluctant to offend the poison scorpion boss. Because as long as you fight with her to scrape a little flesh, the venomous poison will make you want to die, leaving you to die in a pool of pus and blood. And now, this drop of poison is dripped into Gu Feng''s glass. The wine glass mixed with the blood of the alienated, lightly shaken to become more bright, more red than the color of blood three points. "Guest, your wine." The poisonous scorpion boss said with a grin, her eyes flashed with venomous light, and her body was vaguely ready for battle. As long as there was any change in Gu Feng, she would thunder. What happened next shocked everyone. Gu Feng did not refuse. He slowly lifted this generation of poisonous wine, grabbed a drink and drank it under the incredible eyes of everyone! !! what? Knowing that this glass of wine is highly toxic, but still sip it? ? Not only those aliens around, but even the poisonous scorpion boss is holding back. This is the first time someone has dared to drink the poisonous wine she made, and drink so brightly. Hero? The poisonous scorpion boss saw Gu Feng as a dead person, and she did not believe anyone could crack the toxin. Five seconds passed. Gu Feng''s face became a little ugly, and the toxin spread quickly, flowing through the blood vessels. The blood vessels in his neck were bumpy, and there seemed to be black blood flowing through the blood vessels under the skin, and the toxins were probably spread all over the body. "I admire your boldness. I haven''t seen a man like you for a long time." "But your behavior is very stupid. My poison is not anyone who can bear it. You look down on me ..." said the poisonous scorpion boss slowly, her slender fingers sliding gently on Gu Feng''s face. Sharp nails touched Gu Feng''s cheek, and there was a pity in his charming eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Feng would die like this. Gu Feng remained expressionless. Voodoo, launch! The voodoo abilities in the bloodline started to work, they began to devour the poison that eroded the boss, and broke them into their own toxins. At the same time, the ability to plunder the ancient trees was launched. Plunder, absorb, devour. Moreover, the majesty''s life-recovering and healing ability also played a large role. The body tissues damaged by the toxins were quickly repaired, giving the voodoo enough time to plunder each other. 10 seconds. 20 seconds. 1 minute The charming and charming poisonous scorpion boss''s face gradually changed. Every second she thought that Gu Feng fell down at this moment, but persisted for so long that Gu Feng had no sign of death, and the scope of those highly toxic infections was decreasing. . He is in control! Gu Feng, a mysterious man, controlled his poison. how is this possible? How could this be? The poisonous scorpion boss was stunned, the veins under Gu Feng''s neck blood vessels quickly recovered, and the black blood slowly healed to the original color. In a very short time, Gu Feng completely cleaned up and absorbed the toxin, and his voodoo ability was greatly Promotion. Gu Feng put down his glass, his face still calm. "Everyone said that the most beautiful flowers are poisonous. I have to say that the poison of the boss is really powerful. If it is said that it is in the battle, I don''t have time to resolve it." Gu Feng praised slightly, if it was against a powerful enemy Fierce fighting, then this poison will inevitably cause great damage without time to resolve. But now it is different, he has time to resolve the absorption and plunder of this toxin. Gu Feng''s palm stretched forward slightly, grabbing the delicate little hand with sharp nails of the lady boss: "Now your fangs are useless to me, and how many glasses of this wine are the same, in other words Say you broke the rules for this bar. " The rules are broken ... Laws, rules, constraints. These are built on the backing of powerful forces. The reason why the alienators obey the rules is because they fear the poison of the boss lady. However, Gu Feng broke the rules, because he was no longer afraid of this charming woman''s toxin, and he became the person who broke out of the rules and really made the boss lady feel scared. The old lady''s sharp nails scratched twice in Gu Feng''s palms, and itchy. She resumed that enchanting and charming posture, exhaling a slightly sweet breath from her lips: "Since then, I am already a plaything in your palm, I can do whatever you want ..." The conversation between the two was very ambiguous. Their movements also made Shen Mengting very upset. The learned woman coughed softly, her face full of jealousy. Gu Feng smiled slightly, and let go of his wife''s delicate little hand. "Madam, let''s clear the market." Gu Feng said faintly, this was blatantly trying to drive everyone out of the bar. The alienates who watched around were ugly. Too arrogant! Even if this man has the ability to resolve the poison of the boss, is this too arrogant? Drinking here are all fierce people, a word is going to be cleared out by Gu Feng, how can they be mixed in the evil land in the future? "Boy, don''t be too arrogant." "You can deal with the poison of the boss, not necessarily against Laozi''s fist." "Yes, this is the land of sin. Don''t go too far." Dissidents scattered all over the place clamored, and even a few people rubbed their hands and seemed to want to teach Gu Feng something. Just then, a woman appeared with a child at the bar door. The woman''s body was also hot and sexy, and the fat little girl around her was covered with blood, and the cute look looked a little weird. They are Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu. When the pair entered the bar''s door, some small news came along, and there were many eyes and ears in the dark of the bar to explore the evil place at any time. "It''s them who just killed the [noble] lion king." "The battle is very easy. The little girl cannot be underestimated. If you treat her as a simple child, wait for death." I didn''t expect this bar to get the information so fast, everyone''s eyes turned to Tian Mengmeng''s eyes became very dreadful, it is obviously not easy to provoke the nobleman who can easily kill the nobility. Tian Mengmeng wiped the blood on his face, walked to the **** cat stepping on the **** cat steps, and offered a kiss on his lips. "Husband, how about picking up a girl here?" "Is this prickly poison rose the latest type you like?" Tian Mengmeng said slightly jealously, staring at the poisonous scorpion boss. These two words made the bar fry. Husband? This powerful woman who easily killed the Lion King turned out to be Gu Feng''s woman? ? ... ... Chapter 287： 287. News of the Awakened Strong! Feel free to kill the [Aristocratic] strong. Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu are monsters that should not be underestimated, and they are all closely related to Gu Feng ... Look at Gu Feng again. This man is even more unfathomable. Even the strength of the people around him is horrible. His strength is simply a bottomless pit. "Don''t talk poorly." "Many people in this bar are dissatisfied, help me to convince them." Gu Feng faintly commanded, from the tone he can tell that he is definitely not the kind of "wife is strict" afraid of his wife, men and women in the last days The relationship is generally the word conquest. In a few simple sentences, you can see that Gu Feng''s strength is definitely stronger than Tian Mengmeng! Tian Mengmeng was not angry, just pouting and muttering, "Hum, I don''t know how to be gentle with others, and hit your big bad guy!" After selling it for a little bit, she restored her identity as a female tyrannosaurus, standing in the center of the bar and despising the heroes: "You don''t want to be smashed by my head, get out!" This is not for fun. Just look at Tian Mengmeng''s **** body and you will know the end, not to mention she still has a girl with a "innocent" smile on her hand. Those fierce and arrogant arrogances were suppressed one by one. Like the defeated attack, they left one by one from their seats, and then rushed out from the bar gate. The poisonous scorpion boss gave a disappointed look: "It''s really a group of bullying eggs, it''s so disappointing ..." "Brother, what do you want to know? Say." The poisonous scorpion picked up a few wine glasses, while making normal alcohol, asked with interest, and she was still very related to the information on all aspects . Gu Feng didn''t fool mystery, and said three words neatly: "The Awakener." Hearing these three words, the poisonous scorpion''s body was a little stiff, but it returned to normal in an instant, and she apparently knew some secrets that were unknown. "Come and ask, you are asking the right person." "It seems that I have no other choice but to tell you some secrets." The boss of the poison scorpion is a smart person. She knows who can and who can''t. Gu Feng is the kind of person who can''t be bothered. Instead of telling the whole story, it is better to tell all the secrets now. "About half a month ago, the Awakened appeared in the land of sin." "The first Awakener was a [nobleman] -level powerhouse. He gained even more incredible power and was able to easily kill those hunters and even noblemen." "In our opinion, it has gone beyond the hunter stage and reached a higher level, that is the third life form ... the awakener !!" The voice of the poisonous scorpion boss gradually became cautious, she seemed to have seen the power of the awakening person, making her fresh. These things, in fact, many people in the wicked land know. But it was different from the boss''s mouth, proving that these were all facts. Gu Feng groaned for a moment and digested these contents. The Awakener ... Is this level of character really the third life form? How did they do it? Gu Feng continued to ask, "Say more about the awakened people. How powerful are they?" The poisonous scorpion lady drank a glass of wine. She seems to be organizing language, and she seems to be thinking about some pictures. Gu Feng was not in a hurry, sitting indifferently at the bar, waiting for the boss to tell those shocks ... "terrible." "The power of the Awakeners can only be described in terms of terror. They have tapped every strength of their own, exploded all their capabilities, and strengthened by some mutation to become more fierce." "I have seen a person who cuts his pulse and has 100% complete control of the blood. He uses the blood on his body as a weapon, and in a single blow, he cuts all the enemies within a 100-meter radius into pieces. The poisonous scorpion boss''s words are a bit exaggerated, killing all enemies within 100 meters in one shot, this kind of thing is too far-fetched. Is the Awakening really strong? Excavated every strength and awakened the real potential in his body? The third life form is really interesting! Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to yearn a little. If those people were really strong, they would be enough to become his rivals. Fight, kill, slaughter. Only in an equal decisive battle can another Gu Feng''s blood burn and find out where his limits are. "How did the Awakener get that great power?" Gu Feng continued to ask with relentless glances, but he already had the answer in his heart. The poisonous scorpion boss smiled with a smile: "Most of the strong come to me, they want to know how to get the power of the Awakener. I do know more about this than others. Becoming an awakener must be aided by ... nuclear pollution energy !!! " Sure enough! Becoming an awakener is not accidental! Being able to cross the second life form and dig more power deeper into the body is indeed related to this place contaminated by nuclear pollution. To become an awakener and to gain greater power, you must accept the energy of nuclear pollution. The poison scorpion boss took a few steps back. She stood at the counter and pressed a hub, showing a slightly mysterious smile: "Little brother, I think you are more pleasing to the eye, so let me disclose my little secret." Buzz buzz ... A dark door rose behind the bar counter, and the strong radiant energy immediately poured out of the dark door, making several people in Shen Mengting feel vomiting. Nuclear energy contaminates radiation! "This bar is effectively shielded from some radiation because the surface of it is coated with a special toxin, which can collect radiation pollution into a small room in a dark door." "I''m also absorbing this radiant energy." "They can make my body stronger and my toxins more violent. This is the real purpose of my stay in this bar. Some people often send high-radiation materials to exchange for supplies." The poisonous scorpion boss walked into the dark door, and she was bathed in the nuclear radiation pollution. The energy changed every cell through her body, especially the long scorpion tail alienated from her back, which absorbed these nuclei. Sharp weapon of radiation pollution. The body becomes stronger. The toxins became more intense. This is also a strong evolutionary method, and nuclear radiation pollution has also been used by these evolutionists. That being said, those so-called "awakeners" should also be using this method. The poisonous scorpion boss absorbed it for a moment, and she came out of the dark door: "All I know now is said, we should be able to maintain a good friendship, to be honest, those egg-sucking men make me feel boring, I Don''t mind what happened to you ... " While talking, the charming poisonous scorpion threw an electric eye to make the man''s body numb. But immediately there were two jealous hostile lines of sight, naturally Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting ... ... ... Chapter 288： 288. Severely polluted areas, cities destroyed by doomsday "Brother, your girlfriend is jealous." "But don''t worry, I''m not the type of stubborn. I prefer dew. I won''t drag the water after a night of love." The poisonous scorpion''s eyes are bright, so not every man can suffer. Got it. Gu Feng is obviously not an ordinary person. Although this woman is charming and sexy, it is better not to touch the stinging poison rose. "Shen Mengting, Xiu Xi, Tian Mengmeng, Niuniu ..." "Just stay in the bar, I''ll take a black gun and go shopping." Take a look? Gu Feng apparently wanted to take the black gun instructor to the trouble of the "awakener". If you continue to go deeper, the degree of radiation will definitely be higher, Shen Mengting and Xiu Xi will certainly not be able to bear it, and Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu are also Gu Feng''s more important people. I do not want them to have any accidents under high concentration radiation. Black Gun Instructors have a "death sight" to help themselves. As for Su Miao and the transformed prophet, they were all Gu Feng''s cannon fodder. Tian Mengmeng pursed his lips: "Human, why don''t you take us to play, and it will suffocate us if we stay here." Gu Feng said faintly: "Honestly, your two women can just communicate with the poisonous scorpion boss, maybe she can develop her into my third woman ..." This joke suddenly made Shen Mengting and Tian Mengmeng mad, what was the third woman to say, but also so casual? ? The poisonous scorpion boss shrugged, but reminded before Gu Feng left: "Do you know where those awakened people are?" Gu Feng turned his head coldly and said, "This information doesn''t need you to remind. If I guess correctly, they should be in the place where the nuclear pollution is the most serious." This is the most obvious thing. The more severe the nuclear contaminated area, the stronger the connotative energy. If Gu Feng is right, those so-called awakeners will go to the area with the most severe nuclear radiation and draw energy from it. ... ... Sin land. Areas heavily polluted by nuclear radiation. Gu Feng, Black Gun, Su Miao, Prophet. The four men slowly moved forward in a piece of yellow sand wasteland. The more they went to the deeper contaminated areas inside, the fewer aliens they could see. "The level of radiation is getting higher and higher." "I also feel a little uncomfortable," said the black gun instructor, looking at him with a pair of pure black pupils, clearly seeing an alienator crawling in the sand, grabbing a mutant creature and chewing. With the gradual deepening, even the noble-level powers felt uncomfortable, and the sting on the surface of the body was clearly visible. As for Su Miao, who betrayed Gu Feng once, she is even more uncomfortable. Not just the skin surface. Radiation pollution continued to penetrate, causing her flesh, bones, and internal organs to be painful, and there was a little burning sensation, as if the internal organs of the body had to be dissolved into pus. "I''ll die if I keep going." Su Miao said with gritted teeth. Gu Feng gave her a faint glance: "I just want to know how you will die. If you support it, you still have hope of living. Maybe you can become that awakening person. I can study it more carefully. Little mouse. In the eyes of Gu Feng, Su Miao with stealth ability is just a little white mouse that has been studied. "You demon !!" Su Miao said viciously. Gu Feng showed a cruel smile: "Don''t you already know that I am a demon, you should know the end from the moment you betray me." People are becoming scarce. Not even monster aliens. The pollution left by the nuclear explosion radiation is unimaginable, and this is no longer the era when the Little Boy was launched by the rice country decades ago. The nuclear bomb bombing of Hiroshima was not large at first, and after numerous improvements and enhancements, the two nuclear bombs that caused the destruction can only be regarded as "small firecrackers" at best. The sky became dark. The smell of coke followed, and the smell of burning two months ago still remains. Several people in Gu Feng have come near the outermost periphery of the nuclear explosion. From a distance, the place where their eyes touched was a ruin. ruins. hell. Remains broken. Once the bustling city was destroyed in the past, the impact of the nuclear explosion razed the city to the ground, the glass **** and the burning wood dust scattered around, and the cracked stones and rubble were everywhere. High-rise buildings collapsed everywhere. Ground dirt covered with spider web cracks. Everything is telling about the tragic past. Here is the real end of the world. No one can escape, and no alien can survive. "Zombies over there ..." The black gun instructor pointed towards the distance, and saw a lot of zombies lying motionless on the ground. Their skin was dry and withered, there was no flesh on the face, the skin was completely sunken, and their eyes were burned with coke. The death was terrible. These zombies died from nuclear radiation. They could not withstand the energy of this cauterizing corrosion. The cells of the whole body had completely necrotic, and they finally became like this dry corpse. Su Miao''s face became pale. This may be her fate. If she stays here for a while, Su Miao will alienate and become a monster even if she does not die due to high concentration radiation. "No signs of life." "Everything is destroyed here, the radiation levels are too high and no other species are allowed to survive." "This is an extinction." Gu Feng said to himself, from the beginning of stepping into the large-scale ruins of the city, there was no trace of biological signs. There is only death and destruction, and those ubiquitous high-energy radiation. however It is this radiation, but it is the evolutionary energy required by the alienators. "There''s something over there." The black gun instructor was keenly aware of what was thousands of meters away. Near the broken stones, there are many one-man eggs, which are the first "alive" things that Gu Feng saw in the ruins. Those eggs are disgusting. Their surface seemed to be covered by a thick layer of sores. At this time, pus was still being kept, emitting a foul odor that made people vomit. These thick sores are absorbing the surrounding radiant energy all the time, they are slowly moving like a heart, and they are covered with clearly visible cardiovascular disease, but the veins are not plasma, but thick sores ... ... what are these? Are they distorted organisms formed in highly contaminated areas with high radiation? Just as Gu Feng was puzzled, those disgusting eggs began to react. They ... split! !! ... ... Chapter 289： Disgusting creature Kaka Kaka ... The surface is covered with eggs of nausea and ulcers, which crack a large gap a little bit, and from time to time, there is a stinky pus jet from it. Something is coming out. "Uh uh uh uh!" The contents wrapped in eggs snarled and roared. They cracked and cracked the pieces and slowly exposed their bodies. A stronger radiation energy radiated out. Zombie! Zombie-covered eggs were covered with sores? ? It''s just that they have completely mutated at this time. Cells in the body have undergone qualitative changes caused by nuclear radiation pollution. The color of the blood has also changed to an insect-like tan. Roar Roar Roar! !! The zombies immediately became excited when they saw Gu Feng. They sprinted straight in a frantic pace. The speed was staggering. The simplest garbage zombies, each has the speed and power of a hunter! Hey, hey, hey! The black gun instructor pulled out the weapon for the first time, and the large-caliber bullet steadily shot into the heads of those zombies. Even the hunter-like strength was too tender under the attack of the black gun. Those rushing zombies'' heads shattered in response. Originally, it was expected that Baihuahua''s brain did not appear. The skulls exploded like balloons filled with water, spraying a large tan of unknown brain fluid. This is not the most shocking yet. They are not dead ... That''s right, their heads were shattered, and these zombie monsters are still not dead. Click, click, click! !! Several heads of zombies lost their heads, and the cracked mouth on the neck began to grow wildly, and a new huge mouth soon formed. It was a huge mouth full of sharp fangs. There are no eyes, no ears, no nostrils, only rows of sharp sharp teeth filling the big mouth, cracking an exaggeration larger than the python, it seems to squeeze all the creatures you see into your mouth. "The weakness is not on the skull." "Its biological structure has completely changed, and the organs including the heart are not weak points." "This kind of creature ... can only be completely broken !!" The black gun instructor opened his ability to look at death, but he was surprised to find that these monsters did not have the weakness to death. Bullets that penetrated the heart or the brain were useless. The creature has completely become two concepts. The mutated zombies rushed to the crowd quickly. Gu Feng''s face was cold, his palms turned into ghost claws, and his sharp blade reached the limit to draw the sound of emptiness and cut the bodies of those monster zombies into several stumps and broken arms. Dismembered. Zombie monsters with extremely tenacious vitality turned into broken limbs on the ground in just a few seconds. No matter what kind of creatures should die in this state, they can no longer die. But the facts once again surpassed everyone''s imagination. Those mutant zombies are still not dead, a section of the cut arm is moving forward and crawling on the ground with fingers, large pieces of broken flesh are rolling on the ground like worms, and even in this form, they are still stubborn It is also aggressive. "Is this still a creature?" "Broken head, broken heart, crushed internal organs and bones." "But even if there is only a pool of flesh and blood, they can still crawl like maggots. What kind of terrible viability?" Seeing this scene, Gu Feng couldn''t help feeling the fright, the significance of the existence of this creature Has become blurred. They have been distorted to the limit by nuclear pollution radiation and become monsters between free and "living" and "dead". "You see, they''re sticking together." The black gun instructor pointed at the broken flesh. The zombies that were just chopped by Gu Feng, their broken flesh and blood began to stick to each other at this moment, a cut arm found a large viscera, and they began to fuse and connect with each other, like a Frankenstein forcibly mismatch Forcibly suture the area. One corpse, two corpses, three corpses ... The shredded zombies slowly melted into a whole, with a dozen arms and thighs supported on the ground, and the rotting flesh was exposed to the air. The trembling "creak" sound reappeared. At the center of that mass of rotting meat, a larger blood basin huge mouth grew, and the rotting stench came on. Alive? ? After dismembering and shredding, the monster actually lived again. Too ridiculous, this vitality is too ridiculous! The black gun instructor''s eyes were sharp. The 20 cm-long modified sand eagle in his hand replaced a magazine, which was a specially treated chemical incendiary bomb. The rough sound kept bursting. Flames continued to sew from the monster that was stuck together, and the chemical fuel burst bullets quickly covered its entire body. These flames burst out from the inside and burned it into a coke. "Roar roar!" The burning damage caused by chemical flames is finally useful. It is a carbon-based creature that has a strong ability to recover and heal. Although physical damage cannot be fatal, flames can kill every cell. Soon the monster turned into a huge fireball. It kept waving its weird limbs, slamming heavily on the surrounding soil, venting its pain. For a long time, this monster''s life finally came to an end, and he fell to the ground and died completely under a loud sound. It''s dead. "It''s an intractable monster." Gu Feng couldn''t help but sigh, he took a few steps forward slowly, and found a drop of virus source fluid on the charred body. Ok? Does this organism also have virus source fluids? Gu Feng took a closer look. The source of this virus was not an ordinary emerald green color, but a turbid brownish yellow color, which looked like muddy sewage. Identification. For things of unknown origin, Gu Feng immediately used identification skills. Virus source fluid (contamination) Note: The virus source fluid left by the contaminated special xenogeneity is not recommended for host absorption. Not recommended to absorb ... Gu Feng picked up the small bottle and put it in. Since the system said that the thing didn''t mind being absorbed, Gu Feng didn''t even need to trouble himself. After doing this, Gu Feng looked up again and looked at the ruins of a distant city. It''s the last days ... The more distorted last-day disaster, the destruction of nuclear bombs killed most of the alien monsters here, but I don''t know why Gu Feng always felt that the pollution left behind was more terrifying. Zombie, monster, alien. These things that devour human flesh and blood in the last days are truly terrible. But even more terrible is humanity itself. This nuclear pollution is one of the horrors under the product of science and technology. ... ... Chapter 290： 290.The Awakener "I" "I don''t want to keep going." Su Miao saw these disgusting pictures, and her heart was full of panic. The negative effects of nuclear radiation pollution are too disgusting. Will she also mutate into this look if she has insufficient strength? ? Gu Feng raised an eyebrow: "Would you rather die?" Through that cruel and ruthless look, Su Miao can see that Gu Feng doesn''t care about his life and death. This man brought himself here just to see what would happen. despair. Su Miao regretted countless times, and betrayed Gu Feng, a demon-like man, he really regretted his intestines. ten minutes later. Creak, creak ... Several people from Gu Feng stepped on the sawdust glass, and the crisp voice was clearly visible. They continued deep into this extremely dangerous nuclear radiation zone, and the amount of radiant dust in the air skyrocketed. At this moment, even the black gun instructor felt a clear burning tingling. Gu Feng spread his palm slightly. Radiation burns covered the surface of the skin. He also suffered extremely minor injuries, but the radiation also gave Gu Feng a strange energy. "Ahhhhh ..." Su Miao knelt on the ground with some pain, and her body could not help changing. The three-star Su Miao''s strength is still too weak, the genetic organization in her body cells is not so strong and reliable, and it can not be changed under the stimulation of radiation. No ability to cast. But Su Miao s body is like disappearing out of thin air. It is not as simple as the light shining on it to form a fuzzy camouflage, but the light directly passes through its body, as if Su Miaoben is air. This is the real stealth ability. "Oh?" "It''s really changed. Su Miao''s stealth ability seems to have been enhanced. The radiation from nuclear pollution can still bring some benefits." This result surprised Gu Feng a little. Su Miao did not expect to mutate so quickly. But also greatly strengthened their capabilities. Su Miao endured pain and despair in silence, she knew that any begging was useless. In this case, Su Miao has also escaped, and evolved in this radiation to see what he can become! !! "Gu Feng, there was a battle over there." The black gun instructor reminded him, and his eyes saw a battle in the ruins thousands of meters away, and there were other humans fighting the monsters. Human evolution! fire man. There, there was a weird human like a fireball. There were waves of hot fire, and the surrounding air was distorted by the burning. There was no one part of his whole body exposed to the air, and the whole body had completely absorbed the flame. The most peculiar thing is that those flames are not ordinary fires, not only the temperature is extremely high, but also a stream of filthy energy is emitted inside. Dirty ... Heat poison ... It''s a filthy fire that can erode a living body. This energy spill made Gu Feng clearly feel that the flame was the product of mutations in nuclear pollution radiation. "drink!!" Humans wrapped in filthy flames gave a loud shout, and a blast of flame exploded in their hands. The fire waves slammed the monsters in front of them, burning their bodies into charcoal ashes. very powerful! The power that this human showed at least reached the level of the hunter [noble], or even higher. Identification! !! Gu Feng immediately used the identification skills. ? ? ? Variety: Alienator Prototype: human Level: Third-order ( ) Direction of variation: Alienation of elemental pollution Remarks: After the alienation of the special pollution force, he was successfully promoted to the third form of life awakener, and tapped the potential of the body. The third stage life form! The Awakener! Gu Feng''s luck was really good. Just when he came into this heavily polluted area, he met an awakener. It''s shocking. This awakener is just an ordinary product ( ), but his power is already strong enough to kill most hunters, even ordinary nobles can easily settle. The third stage life form. This is probably a very important qualitative change! "Who !!" The fireman also found Gu Feng who had been peeping for a long time, and approached here cautiously with a dangerous look. The Fireman seemed a little angry. This sinful land is full of killings, and one who is accidentally killed by the enemy will never be a friend, but an enemy. Huh! The fireman ran wildly, whispering wind along the way, the hot temperature kept bursting, he leapt high and the whole person almost floated. The flames gathered. The energy accompanied by the smoldering flames whistled and burst out, and the layers of fire waves formed a shock and shot at several people at Gu Feng. "prophet." Gu Feng faintly read the two words of the prophet, and the four-star [aristocratic] -level demon who had been with him had shot. An ape that looks very similar to humans spreads its hands. Its eyebrows cracked a gap, and the light of thoughts also gathered at this moment. The spiritual energy turned into an invisible impact and patted toward the fire wave. The two forces collided with each other in the air and made a deafening explosion. Rumble Rumble! !! The flame burst. Destroy the mind. The prophet who was used as the cannon fodder by Gu Feng, a crack in his forehead suddenly sprayed a large piece of blood. In this fierce ability collision, it obviously fell into the downwind. Lost. The prophet lost. The alienated life form in the third stage seems to be much stronger than the hunter in the second form, and even the four-star aristocracy has not widened this gap. "interesting." "Are the nobles lost, the third form is very strong." "This is just a three-star ordinary product. If a four-star aristocrat evolves into the Awakener, maybe he can really fight me." Gu Feng said to himself, looking forward to the Awakener even more. If you come to an [aristocratic] awakener, can you fight Gu Feng? ? It''s exciting. The flame engulfed the Prophet, and the smell of flesh burning into carbon came. "Kneel down and ask for mercy!" "Tell me where you are from and what your purpose is." "Otherwise, a few of you will be burned to my ash like him!" The fireman grabbed the prophet''s body, and the filthy flame erupted again, completely knocking him into a pile of flying ash. This is a threat to Gu Feng! He was using the death of the prophet to threaten the lives of several people in Gu Feng. In the eyes of this fiery man, the strength of the prophet was already very powerful. Even if they were strong, these evolutionaries were almost equal. Ha ha. A hunter cannot defeat the awakened. Huoren had full confidence in his heart. He threw away the body of the prophet and looked down at Gu Feng, waiting for them to bow in despair and panic. "Kneel down?" "You don''t seem to know what you are facing." Gu Feng teased and laughed, did he think he would be invincible by killing a cannon fodder? ... ... Chapter 291： 291. The Way of the Awakened The awakening. Reaching the third form is indeed strong enough to be a blessing to the hunter, and to be assassinated. Even the [aristocratic] class of the strongest in the second form may not be able to beat the most ordinary awakeners. This is their clamoring capital, and this arrogant capital. But this world has a hierarchy called ... king Reaching the king level, everything is different. Fighting across levels is just a pediatrics, in the eyes of [King] are all grass and mustard below five stars! !! "You don''t seem to know what you have faced." Gu Feng said calmly and calmly, and then his body suddenly burst into a strong and irresistible momentum, and the killing breath made the fireman back continuously. Several steps, looked at Gu Feng with a look of horror. The fireman said in shock: "You ... you ... you are also the awakener?" The breath shown by Gu Feng was too powerful. The Huoren mistaken Gu Feng as an awakener. He stood upright and the flames of the whole body burned hotter, a trace of filthy energy entangled in his body. radiation! This is the anger after alienation and pollution caused by nuclear radiation. The whole body''s 36,000 pores are erupting this flame, making this awakened person a huge fireball. He crashed wildly towards Gu Feng. The Black Gun Instructor and Su Miao saw this slightly scary scene and immediately backed away from the scope of the battle. Then they saw a horror scene that was comparable to the burst of more than a dozen high-explosive grenades. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The fire waves make people unable to open their eyes, and the dirty energy makes people feel stuffy in their chests. As long as they are infected with these flames, they will poison the body. Within a range of tens of meters, all were razed to the ground by the impact of fire. Vaguely, two figures can be seen standing at the center of the fire wave, which is Gu Feng and that fireman. Gaia Black Armor. At this time, the surface of Gu Feng''s body had been covered with a layer of Gaia black armor, and a layer of special energy of the shadow barrier was wrapped on the black armor, forming a more solid double-layer defense. The burning pollution flame did not hurt Gu Feng at all. On the contrary, Gu Feng still firmly held the opponent''s fist, and his face was full of mocking smiles. "How ... possible ..." The fireman said inconceivably, this was the first time someone could take his attack without any damage. Gu Feng said faintly: "Is this your proud capital? You know nothing about power." Gu Gufeng slowly raised his hand and waved, and his fist fell on the fireman at will. Huh! !! The dull accent echoed, and the fireman spit out blood and was smashed into the ground more than ten meters away. Seemingly a casual random punch, its strength has reached 10,000 kg, which is 10 tons of punch strength. It felt like a large truck hit the fireman fiercely, the ribs under attack had been broken into several sections, and the internal organs were severely broken. The gap is still too big. Gu Feng surpassed a class of life forms, and was still able to crush this common commodity. This is the fundamental gap between [Wang] and [Mortal]. What''s more, Gu Feng has devoured two corpse kings, plus a super strong who plundered the ancient trees! !! Like Gu Feng said, you know nothing about power! !! Gu Feng came to the place where the fireman vomited blood a few steps, and said condescendingly, "Awakener, I am very interested in you. Can you survive today? It depends on how much you can tell me." That demon-like cruel smile was trembling. Huo Ren understands that he can''t escape today, struggling and stood up with a sigh: "Well, it seems I have no choice at all, come with me." ... ... The awakening. The third form of life, how do they form, which makes Gu Feng feel very curious. The fireman took Gu Feng to a more serious place in the polluted area. He took out a small bottle containing a few drops of yellow-brown mud, which were the source of the contaminated virus. The fireman wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He led several people to a cracked, disgusting egg and did something more shocking. "The last days." "People, we do everything we can for strength, even if we become monsters." "You want to know the secret of becoming an awakened person, then I will show it to you so that you understand what the awakened person exists." The fireman showed a helpless and firm smile, and he opened the small bottle and poured the turbid liquid into one of the disgusting eggs. The egg absorbed these drops of virus source fluid, and the rotten shell that was originally broken and cracked began to grow. A series of yellow-brown blood vessels covered these egg shells, causing them to re-emit dirty life energy. Immediately after, the fireman was in Gu Feng''s shocked eyes ... and went in! !! That''s right! He walked into his own hotbed, crawling into the giant egg that produced the monster. The material secreted from the giant egg covered him. Those tan blood vessels have also been reconnected with this fire person, like a child put into the arms of his mother and re-wrapped in amniotic fluid. Goo Goo Goo Goo ... The newly-recovered egg shell was covered with disgusting slurry, completely covering the fireman''s body, and at the same time, the giant egg returned to its original appearance, standing like a beating heart, and beating. blood! !! Inside the densely packed blood vessels on the egg shell, fresh human plasma flows, and they seem to be drawn from a certain organism. These plasmas have undergone some transformational filtration, and they repeatedly circulate on the surface and inside of the egg shell, forming a special cycle. Makeover ... Those so-called awakenings were actually transformed by the egg shells of this monster. Shocking. Disgusting. The plasma of the fireman''s body was extracted, transformed through a series of special cycles, and finally injected into his body. The contaminated virus source fluid was absorbed by him, as was the energy generated by nuclear radiation. Kaka Kaka ... After about a few hours, the egg shell cracked again, and the fireman was covered with the stench-filled rotting liquid, and the energy and nutrients inside them were absorbed. Look at Fireman again. The wounds on his body that were attacked by Gu Feng had healed. The wound was gone, and the broken internal organs healed as before, just like a newborn baby. However, Gu Feng also felt that the fireman''s power was stronger, and every time he entered this egg shell to transform, he would greatly strengthen his ability. If he comes back a few more times, maybe he can evolve again and reach the height of [Nobility]. "Hey ..." "The outsiders are scared. This is the evolution of our Awakeners." "Do you dare?" The fireman''s eyes are slightly provocative. Those who come to the land of sin are all seekers of strength, but how many people can accept this transformation? ? Gu Feng once again revealed that devil-like smile. He shouted a name lightly. "Su Miao." ... ... Chapter 292： 292.Su Miao Evolution Su Miao. When Gu Feng shouted the name, Su Miao shuddered. Could it be that Gu Feng, the demon, is he going to use himself as a test product? ? Su Miao was panic-stricken. She glanced at Gu Feng and glanced at the broken and cracked egg with pus, and made a frightening voice: "Don''t ... I don''t want to be transformed by this disgusting thing, I would rather I don''t want to die !! " But Gu Feng didn''t care about her begging for mercy. She strangled her neck with one hand. Su Miao''s face turned into a sauce purple, and she slowly lost consciousness under her strong fingers. Throwing it at random, Su Miao was thrown into the disgusting egg shell. Taking out the bottle containing the turbid virus source fluid, Gu Feng poured all the brain''s liquid into the egg shell, so it began to heal and grow again, slowly wrapping Su Miao''s body inside. Disgusting pus continued to flow. The yellow-brown blood vessels grew out and pierced Su Miao''s body. The dirty liquid was mixed with nuclear radiant energy, and Su Miao''s body was slowly transformed, which gradually made her out of the scope of human beings. The fireman who had just recovered was stunned. He also looked at Gu Feng in horror: "This woman ... isn''t she yours?" Su Miao''s ability is stealth. This special ability is definitely a rare talent. He originally thought that Su Miao was a capable cadre of Gu Feng, but he did not expect to be easily abandoned as cannon fodder. Gu Feng smiled cruelly: "I want to see what she will become." An awful cold rose from the back of the fireman, the demon in front of him became more and more unpredictable, and his men were so vicious, let alone his defeated captive? ? After two hours. Click, click, click. The egg shell wrapped around Su Miao started to squirm. All her life blood was transformed and baptized again. The energy contaminated by nuclear radiation was completely integrated with Su Miao, and the mutated gene molecules in her blood were strengthened ... Awakening. Stimulate the special abilities in the body and awaken the powerful talents that really belong to you. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Su Miao ripped the eggshell, and she knelt on the ground in pain. At this time, Su Miao''s body became very strange. The closed pores no longer emitted any odor. The large body of skin was in an unstable state. The light penetrated the drive shell without blocking, showing a kind of 100% transparency. status. She is disappearing. Su Miao''s body slowly disappeared in front of people. Successfully promoted! Su Miao has been upgraded to her talents, her bloodline has been fully activated, and her stealth ability has been exerted to the extreme. run! !! At the moment Su Miao''s body disappeared, she realized that this was the only chance to escape. The toxins hidden in her body had been filtered and transformed and had melted. As long as she escaped from Gu Feng now, she could have a vast sky! !! Silent. Colorless and tasteless. Su Miao exerted her abilities, and her entire body became fluttering, and she fled in a certain direction. "Ok?" "The stealth ability is even better, she can''t feel her presence?" Gu Feng was surprised, and Su Miao just disappeared under her eyes. It seems that her talents are still very powerful. Gu Feng turned his head and asked the black gun, "Can you see her?" The black gun instructor gently nodded: "My eyes can see a trace, but I can''t see it completely." The "sight of death" of the black gun instructor can only see a trace? ? This special ability talent is a bit beyond Gu Feng''s expectations. Although Su Miao''s fighting power is not good, this stealth ability is enough to defeat the sky. but It is too delusional to want to escape from Gu Feng''s palm. Gu Feng closed his eyes, and the special abilities from the two corpse kings were launched. The law of the earth kept sending a steady heartbeat, and Su Miao''s fluttering feet stepped on the ground as if a water drop fell into a calm lake. Under the scorching sun, shadows will also be born, but Su Miao''s body cannot produce dark shadows. When her feet step into the darkness, Gu Feng''s consciousness can be sensed slightly. Gaia Black Armor. Shadow consciousness. The special abilities brought by the two [king] -level creatures make Gu Feng''s sense of consciousness beyond the ordinary person''s way. there! !! Gu Feng''s figure suddenly accelerated, he left a series of afterimages on an unobstructed sandy soil, a hand stretched out and strangled someone''s neck. "Little mouse, do you want to escape?" Gu Feng said faintly, he clearly felt the trembling of the tender skin on the palm of his palm, and Su Miao, who was caught, seemed to have seen his fate. Su Miao''s body quickly emerged from the air, her eyes filled with tears of terror. "Sorry" "I dare not, I dare not." "I just want to live. I have only fear for you. I''m going to be scared to collapse." These are the thoughts in Su Miao''s heart. She is too scared to stay by Gu Feng every day. People who have seen Gu Feng''s means will be deeply afraid of this horrible demon, not to mention that she is a betrayer. Su Miao has been on the verge of collapse for a long time, and now she has been caught by Gu Feng again. It is absolutely cruel to welcome her. Tears flowed. Su Miao''s face was distorted. She didn''t dare to have any resistance, a pitiful worm. Gu Feng thought that she still had to resist, but did not expect that it was just a dull begging for mercy, which really made people feel boring. "You are useless." "bye Bye." Gu Feng''s voice was extremely indifferent. His palm was about to chop Su Miao''s neck as soon as possible. For the current Gu Feng, the woman who betrayed herself many times simply killed it. Su Miao''s pupils tightened to the limit. The fear of death allowed her evolving blood to explode to its full potential, and her body, which could have been completely transparent, suddenly disappeared. Gu Feng''s palm was firmer than the iron clamps, and the original imagination of the fractured bones and the broken throat did not come. Su Miao''s body became ... air! !! This is Su Miao''s true ability to awaken. disappear completely! Body disappears completely like air! Gu Feng was startled, and the consciousness of exploration spread out, but there was no figure of Su Miao. "Black gun !!" "Can you still find her, where did Su Miao go?" Gu Feng asked softly. The black gun instructor''s pair of pure black pupils carefully observed, then shook his head after a moment and said, "My eyes saw the fragmented marks of her body, but in the end they completely disappeared, and Su Miao''s ability became very strange." Disappeared. It really surprised Gu Feng so much that the little mouse actually escaped in the end? ? ? ... ... Chapter 293： 293. Terrible things are happening The awakening. Tap the real power in your blood. Su Miao, who evolved into the awakened, activated a real powerful talent in the blood between life and death, and turned the air into Gu Feng''s hands. This is her true blood talent, which is simply the strongest stunt to save lives. "I didn''t expect her to run away." "But it''s okay, it''s just a little mouse." Gu Feng said to himself, not seeing Su Miao who escaped at all. For him, even if the little mouse became an awakener, it was just a person who would be easily relaxed by him. Stomp existence. the other side Somewhere near the broken wall of the ruins, a woman with a whole body of red fruit appeared out of nowhere, and she was panting with a large mouthful. The woman''s snow-white neck still had a dark-colored palm print on it. She touched her neck, and her trembling body had a lingering fear. It took a long time to heal the fear of death. This woman is Su Miao. "I live." "I''m free, free!" "I got rid of that demon!" Su Miao knelt on the ground and burst into tears, and it is really a thankful thing for her to be able to survive, especially in the hands of Gu Feng is a miracle. She should be thankful for her special abilities. She should be thankful for the bloodline talent that disappeared. At this moment, Su Miaocai really realized the importance of talent, and she might be able to continue to strengthen in this way. "I want to be stronger!" "Can''t fall into that demon''s hand anymore, I want to be stronger!" "Radiation, pollution, mutation, are not as important as my life." Su Miao''s eyes gradually became firm. She endured the pain of radiation and stepped deeper into the polluted area ... ... ... Sin land. Areas contaminated by nuclear radiation. This is an area of ??magic. As long as you have a strong enough conviction, as long as you can leave something, you can gain strength here. Abandon human identity. Discard the shape of the human shell. Abandon human mind and dignity. In nuclear radiation pollution, get the power you want and mutate into a terrible monster, this is the charming place of the evil land. Countless alienators have come here to promote themselves. They strive to be close to the core area, but it is already unbearable just outside. The contaminated rays of nuclear radiation make the body hot and hot, as if it is about to melt and decompose, even the strongest [class] can''t be too close. As for the central area of ??the nuclear bomb. It was an absolute forbidden zone of life, and nuclear radiation completely turned it into a dead zone. Two months have passed, and the ground is still hot and hot like a slurry, and a huge hole with a radius of more than one kilometer has leveled several floors. Around the kilometer round hole, some dark colored giant egg shells were beating. purple. Crimson. Grey and black. Their color is different from those of the eggs with nauseous pus flowing outside, revealing a more powerful breath power. It seems that some horrible monster is brewing in it. Each egg is like a beating heart. The blood vessels of different colors are moving, and the plasma containing powerful energy is transmitted around the magic eggs. They can no longer absorb the surrounding hot air and the source of radioactive pollution that melts everything ... variation! evolution! No one knows what terrible species is hidden in these demons. However, this is not the most terrible. These magic eggs around the kilometer circle hole are like guards, guarding a species at the center of the nuclear explosion. The core of a nuclear bomb explosion is also the source of pollution, where the amount of radiation is horrible to an unimaginable level. But just at the source of the pollution, a larger monster egg stood in the center. heart. It is a huge heart connected to the ground. Each blood vessel is inserted into the ground in all directions, sucking the terrible pollution energy within 1,000 meters of the nuclear explosion center, and a steady stream of influx into this beating heart. Hey, hey, hey. It is growing, it is waiting, it is transforming. This is a super creature that grows with the help of nuclear bomb pollution, and no one knows what direction it will eventually evolve. but. This species seems to be missing something, and it has been slow to break out of its shell. But just then ... An emerald-green seed full of life breathed out gradually from the bottom of the ground, slowly approaching the giant devil egg. Plunder ancient trees. It was the seed of a five-star plundering ancient tree. It escaped the attack of Gu Feng, came here with most of the life energy, and found the place of sin, which is more conducive to growth and pollution. The seed that emits green light, its roots grow rapidly, and fiercely inserted into this magic egg. The devil eggs trembled. The green seeds gradually merged with the magic eggs, the green plasma flowed in the pulse, and the thick roots grew in the soil. Soon at this moment, the magic egg turned into crystal clear emerald green, which seemed to be the color of life. A brand new life is about to be born. An existence beyond all previous cognitions is about to emerge. The beating magic egg''s heart slowly merged into the ground, and the soil covering a thousand kilometers was covered with a layer of emerald green fluorescence. All the contaminated energy was absorbed by this layer of fluorescence and poured into the roots of the tree and plundered by large mouths. growing up. This unknown creature, it finally found the last thing missing, began the last normal stage, and gradually matured ... ... ... Firemen lead the way. This awakener knows a little bit more about the contaminated area, knowing where to go and which areas are full of danger. "I''m just the trashiest of the awakened." "It is said that there is a higher presence in the deeper polluted areas." "Some special mutant monsters have different magic eggs. If you evolve in those monster eggs, you will get more power!" The Fireman said a little longing, that the most common awakener like him, just looked for some monster eggs left by the monster to mutate. And those [Noble] adults will hunt more powerful aliens and choose the magic eggs suitable for their evolution. Awakener of the nobility level. Powerful hunter deep in the polluted area. According to the description of the fireman, Gu Feng speculated that there are more powerful monster alien species in this nuclear radiation restricted area, even a super strong who can fight with himself, that is the battlefield he expects. "Gu Feng." "Going forward, you enter the original area of ??the city." "Each section of the road, the pollution radiation will rise upwards geometrically, the nuclear radiation pollution makes me a little uncomfortable." The black gun instructor coughed twice, a ray of black blood coughed from the corner of his mouth. At this range, even noble-level hunters were strongly affected. ... ... Chapter 294： 294.Blood Hunter A stream of plasma flowed from the black gun instructor''s mouth. The high-intensity radiation caused him great damage, and the radiation became more intense every distance forward. Huo Ren saw this situation and said: "Evolutionaries who have not experienced any mutation, it is a miracle to come here, even those of us who are promoted will feel very uncomfortable." Gu Feng frowned. He already knew how the Awakened was born, and this method was not very suitable for him. It might be a good choice to leave here now, but I don''t know why, this heavily polluted area always gives him a weird feeling. Threat ... A faint threat feels pervasive, the feeling is not strong, but it is extremely real. "Black Gun Instructor, you go back first, too. It''s not good to be exposed to this kind of radiation for a long time." "That guy who can get angry, you continue to accompany me." Gu Feng said coldly, but the black gun instructor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and refused, he seemed to want to continue watching. And the guy with the energy of the filthy flame, he has become a new unlucky egg, and the fireman''s face is bitter and bitter: "Don''t embarrass me anymore, it''s my limit to come here, although I have become the awakener, But I have limits on my ability to withstand radiation. " The fireman''s words of mercy had just been finished, and a dazzling cold light passed by. puff! !! The fireman looked at his shoulders in disbelief, one arm had detached from his shoulders, and an uncontrollable mass of plasma sprayed out. Gu Feng, a man who didn''t agree, even cut his arm directly? ? This is too unreasonable! Huo Ren just expressed his pain, but was hit by Gu Feng''s impatient broken arm? "Ahhhh!" "My arm, my arm !!" Huoren yelled in pain as he covered his incision in his arm. "Do you also know that you are the awakener? You can''t bear this pain?" Gu Feng continued with a cruel smile, "Stop the wound with your flames. Now you are my slave. I will do whatever you want. No resistance is allowed, okay? " The Fireman couldn''t help it. He burned his broken arm incision with filthy flames in extreme pain, and burned that fast flesh into coke, only to understand how powerful the capricious Gu Feng was. The fireman''s eyes flashed a gloomy imperceptibility. He could only struggle to stand up, pinpointed a certain direction, and led Gu Feng to the more dangerous area ... The earth transpired a hot breath. Gu Feng, who has the special ability of Gaia Black Armor, also has a touch with the earth, and can feel the scorching energy that pierces the soil. It feels like the earth will feel pain, and it will become painful because of the filthy nuclear radiation energy. "The rhythm of the earth ..." "If the land under your feet is thinking, it must feel angry and painful for what humans do, right?" Gu Feng said to himself. Human science and technology weapons have developed to such a degree that the sky can be torn, the ground can be crushed, and the nuclear radiation left behind can also make the earth miserable. This race has always been very proficient in the words "destruction" and "war". Throw these thoughts. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, he saw a blood-red ** egg standing up to three meters in the distant broken wall debris. That demonic egg was very different from the one I saw before. It was covered with a layer of blood, and instead of looking disgusting, it looked like a carefully carved statue with an evil beauty. . This one is different from others! It is absorbing the surrounding radiation at all times, and the red blood plasma is swirling around the magic egg, and something is brewing in it. Gu Feng looked at his shirt and looked at the fireman beside him. It turned out that he had brought everyone here, why? That''s right. That''s what Fireman meant, and he knew what was hidden in the blood-red ** egg. This is a restricted area. This is a restricted area belonging to the awakened. Too deep into the heavily polluted area, the levels of the monsters hidden here are so scary! !! Before the sentence was finished, the blood-red demon egg had responded, and it felt the invasion of a living person, which caused the creatures in the blood-red ** egg to break out of the cocoon. Click! !! The shell of the exquisitely sculpted monster egg shattered, and a three-meter-tall monster with many tentacles appeared on it. It showed a bright red blood color all over the body, which looked like a monster solidified by blood. Identification. Blood hunter Breed: Alien Beast of Pollution Prototype: unknown Level: third order ( ) Direction of variation: highly polluting variation Note: The deep transformation of pollution radiation has essentially become another organism, breaking the balance of nature. Species that break the natural balance? A four-star alien in the third form. This blood hunter has refreshed the upper limit of Gufeng''s alien species, and has become the strongest aristocratic alien he has seen! Goo, goo, goo. The Blood Hunter looked at the crowd warily, its tentacle-like body seemed very soft, and it continued to explode with blood bubbles, which looked weird. "The guy who is full of fire." "Since you have brought us here, it is up to you to fight this monster." Gu Feng said in a cold voice, the fireman at this moment extinguished the flames of his whole body, it seemed that he wanted to hide and not be found by the monster in front of him. This guy probably wanted to escape while the Gu Feng and the monster were fighting. Simple. The Huoren is now more than ten meters away from Gu Feng. After being stopped by Gu Feng, he slowed down and said with a trembling voice: "We have no injustice and no revenge. I don''t want to die. You forced me. Go die in that monster''s mouth !!! " The fireman suddenly stretched out the only remaining arm, a force that had been accumulated for a long time, spreading a long blood mark on the palm of his hand, and the filthy flame energy was compressed to the limit to form a sphere. This is his last trick as an awakening. Squeeze the filthy flames all over your body and burst it out to create weapons that are more powerful than high explosive bombs! Gu Feng''s eyes flashed cold and cruel: "I have felt the energy you have accumulated. Although we have no injustice and revenge, weakness is the greatest sin." At this moment, the dark shadow beneath the fireman suddenly squirmed. Shadow Devil! It turned out that Gu Feng had already launched the ability of the Shadow Devil''s hand, and he unknowingly twisted the ground into a shadow. In fact, he had already firmly held the fireman in his palm. Huh! !! The Fireman had not realized what was happening, and his body was suddenly grasped by an invisible hand, and then he was severely thrown in the direction of the blood hunter not far away. ... ... Chapter 295： 295. Blood Hunter (2) "Ahhhh!" "you you" The Fireman was entangled by the shadow devil''s hand, and he was severely thrown in the direction of the blood hunter in the distance. The flame energy condensed in the palm of his hand also turned into a dazzling light ball and exploded beside the blood hunter. Boom boom boom boom! The filthy flames engulfed both the Fireman and the Blood Hunter, and the explosive force that was stronger than the high explosive bomb made the ground shake. The sound of roaring and screaming of the blood hunter followed, followed by the sound of rubbing and chewing ... After about ten seconds, the burst of flames gradually dissipated, and the blood hunter was steaming with white heat. The blood bubbles on his body had become boiling, and the huge body seemed to be boiled, but it was Without any substantial harm. And the poor fire man, it has been swallowed by the blood hunter from beginning to end with bones, and digested into nutrients. "Gu Feng." "The energy contained in this monster''s body, except for the corpse king he dealt with before, is unprecedentedly powerful!" The black gun instructor carefully observed that the weak and flawed lines on this blood hunter were very strange, and the energy contained in its body was very huge. Although it was not as good as the king in the millions of corpses before, it was definitely one of the best of. Gu Feng is certainly clear. After all, this is a nobleman of the third form of life! !! coming! The blood hunter is about to move! The tentacles creeping up and down all over it suddenly stretched infinitely forward. In the course of advancing, the seemingly soft tentacles suddenly turned into sharp blood-red blades, breaking the air and leaving the sounds sweeping towards Gu Feng and the Black Gun instructor. Hey, hey, hey! !! The black gun instructor''s eyes are more powerful than dynamic vision. The high-speed spiraling bullets advance in the direction of the Scarlet Blade, and the sound of metal collisions undulates each other. But Black Gun Instructors are not vegetarian. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! After the transformation, the bullets that depict the texture, although they are in different orders, hit the same place, which is the most vulnerable point of the blade. One, two, three ... There were 5 bullets striking at the same point, and this shattered the sharp scarlet blade, breaking it in the air and inserting it on the ground. the other side. Gu Feng''s body has been covered by Gaia Hejia. The scarlet blade cuts a series of spark scratches on Gaia''s black armor. Even the corpse king''s defensive skills have left a shallow cut. The scary blade''s attack power cannot be underestimated. Ordinary evolvers may be at will. It will be cut in half. "Attack is strong." "The sharpness also surprised me, but it wasn''t too strong." Gu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the ghost''s claw suddenly replaced the palm, flashing sharper and sharper than the **** sharp blade. Cut off stiffly, this is a sharp duel. Very strong. Both Gu Feng and the Black Gun Instructor resolved the attack of the Blood Hunter. Goo, goo, goo. However, at this moment, Yin Hongli, who was interrupted by the blood hunter, made a melting sound, and turned into plasma flowing to his body again. Ok? ? Curious ability. Those soft-colored tentacles can not only harden into sharp blades, but also turn the broken weapons into blood and fuse with themselves. Strange talent. Without a hit, the Blood Hunter becomes more cautious and seems to be prepared to use more powerful abilities. The blood bubbles exploded on the body one after another. The huge body grows **** thorns, each of which is more than 20 centimeters long, and quickly spreads in every corner of the body. The black gun instructor had seen the next offensive, and he hurried back, trying to get out of the blood hunter''s range. Huh! !! Rain was falling all over the sky, and the blood needles fell. The countless blood-colored steel needles fell like rain, and the black gun instructor''s figure moved quickly and extremely quickly, but his body was covered by blood-colored steel needles in all directions, and it was inevitable. Puff puff! The black gun instructor''s body was penetrated by several steel needles, nailed to the ground and difficult to move. This was not the most terrible thing. The blood-stained steel needle ... it absorbs the plasma of the black gun instructor! !! Once those blood smelted weapons come into contact with blood, it will quickly peel off and extract your plasma. The blood-stained steel needle inserted into the black gun instructor''s body grew larger and soon became a rhombus blood column, most of which was the black gun instructor''s own blood. "Drink!" The black gun instructor''s eyes were harsh, enduring intense pain, struggling to forcibly stand up, so that the diamond-shaped blood column pierced his body and remained on the ground. Looking closely, there is a tiny blood vessel connected to the black gun on the blood column. In the final separation stage, the black gun pulled out a short knife and cut off the small blood vessels. After spraying a large amount of blood, the body completely escaped, kneeling on the ground with a pale face. Gasping. "You don''t want to fight." "Radiation has greatly reduced your combat effectiveness. Now you should save your life if you are seriously injured." Gu Feng said faintly, a scarlet monster appeared in his palm. This monster is a mutant three-star variety that has better healing effects than blood worms. It will cost 100 evolution points to make it. It crawled towards the body of the black gun instructor, covering the wound with the plasma in it, to maximize the restoration of the black gun instructor''s physical body. This player is still very important to Gu Feng. "Blood Hunter." "It''s really tough. The average hunter aristocrat is really not your opponent. I''m afraid that he can fight with Tian Mengmeng." "It is a pity that you are facing the king!" Gu Feng said to himself, wearing a Gaia black armor, he strode close to the blood hunter, the alien felt a strong danger, and his body changed again. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! The peristaltic plasma in the body changed its form again, and several huge scarlet claws of palms extended from the body, slamming it against Gu Feng. The air was torn. The ground was cut. The blood hunter''s attack was appalling and fierce and fast. But these are not much for Gu Feng, he has already launched his [king] level ability. Shadow magic hand. Several black afterimages emerged from the spine of the ancient front. These invisible black hands collided with the mutant limbs of the blood hunter. Scarlet Blade Claw. Black shadow afterimage. The surrounding space seemed to be covered with black and blood-colored whip shadows, and a naked offensive was launched in a fierce collision. but After all, the shadow hand is a king-level ability, and he blends the magical spirit of Gu Feng, and its destructive power far exceeds the weird limb of the blood hunter. After a short collision, the blood-colored claw demon blade began to break, and was torn a little by the shadowy hand. Chapter 296： 296. Viral Blood Flower "Third life form." "After evolution, it was really powerful. It was amazing to be able to fight the special abilities of two corpse kings with me for so long," Gu Feng said with sincerity. Who is Gu Feng? king Moreover, he is not an ordinary king. He devoured two complete five-star kings, and he also swallowed the flesh of the five-star plundered ancient trees, which made Gu Feng out of the realm of ordinary kings. Leapfrog battle? This is nothing to Gu Feng at all. As a special king, all monsters below five stars are ruminant dogs and chickens. Even the third form creatures are far from the king''s realm. . "However, you are still far behind." "Let me shred you, the third form of aristocratic alien!" Gu Feng screamed loudly, his breath suddenly skyrocketed, and the magic gas surged to make the shadows more rough. His current strength can reach 10 tons of gravity with a random punch! And this shadow magic hand surging magical energy, it contains more than that, plus that super destructive power, making it the most reliable weapon of Gu Feng. Paula! !! Four long phantom hands were pressed against the blood hunter, and they tore in different directions, tearing the blood hunter out of several big mouths. Swallow live. Gu Feng Is this going to tear the blood hunter into pieces? ? "Shadow Devil --- Enchanted !!" The abilities of the king species penetrate each other. Under the surging magical power, the shadow demon can also perform special abilities such as demonization. Killing is strong! The terrible power of the king was fully revealed, and the shadow devil''s hand expanded to the limit, tearing the blood hunter to pieces at this moment. Plasma burst. The blood hunter''s body "cracked" flowing out of countless plasmas, but these plasmas, like living creatures, escaped farther into the radiation zone deeper. Good vitality. The body was completely torn and destroyed, but it was still able to control the plasma in the body. Want to change places to bathe and respawn? ? How can it be so simple? "Blood hunter, really a strange creature." "It turned into plasma and survived in another form, so that even if I was strong, I couldn''t destroy a pile of liquid, but fortunately I have other means ..." Physical attacks are basically meaningless for monsters that have become pus. But Gu Feng is not a fool who only uses brute force. He has been hiding his killer, that is, the venomous poison that has magical effects on creatures! Huh! !! The Blood Shadow Needle flickered by, and it contained a strong poison inside, which was melted into the slurry exploded by the Blood Hunter. Voodoo spread. Voodoo at this time, absorbed the poison of the bar owner "Poison Scorpion", has become more violent. It spread like darkness, spreading in those little blood droplets, an infection that couldn''t be suppressed like Black Death. The red blood plasma turned turbid black. The blood hunter''s escape speed was getting slower and slower, and the billowing liquid gradually covered a layer of black, and finally stood still on the ground. died. Although the blood hunter at this time had no physical attack, his resistance to toxins was almost zero. Those dead blood corpses, they began to gather under Gu Feng''s gaze, slowly condensing into a blood-red flesh flower. It''s like a rose. Magnificent, bright and seductive. But this little flower is made of flesh and blood, and it seems to contain an evil beauty. Identification. Gu Feng immediately used appraisal skills against unknown things. Viral blood flower Details: When the heterogeneous species reaches the third stage, the dead virus will present another form of survival. If the virus has enough blood to accumulate enough energy to regenerate the heterogeneous species, it can also be used to help human evolutionaries to metamorphose. this is Beyond the form of virus source fluid, become a blood flower? ? After the creature reaches the third stage, it will no longer leave only the virus source fluid when it dies, but will fuse its own blood veins and talents to form this viral blood flower, which will take root in the soil and slowly grow. If it accumulates someday After absorbing a certain amount of energy, the virus blood flower will bloom again. And the third form of the dead species will be reborn from the virus blood flower. This is bizarre. This is simply another way to continue life, to continue its own DNA through viral blood flowers, to store that powerful talent and viral energy. Could it be that Is this how the alien monsters breed? ? For a long time, Gu Feng has always thought that the number of monsters is fixed, and it will be gone after killing them. After all, they can''t reproduce offspring like other creatures, but in this viral blood flower, Gu Feng saw another way to continue life. Although this way to continue life is not mature, but who can say whether it will evolve in the future? Evolved into other reproduction modes? After death, it becomes a viral blood flower, accumulating energy to regenerate. Who knows whether these monsters will breed offspring and plant these blood flowers? A scary thought flashed through Gu Feng''s mind. He seemed to see the scarlet flower spreading over the mountains and mountains, and it became a new breeding method for the aliens. Slowly, those monsters would become more and more. If that''s the case, it would be terrible. Doesn''t this mean that monsters can never be killed? ? Gu Feng took this scarlet flower, and he had to take it back and study it carefully. Only when he knows his friends can he fight forever, this most likely represents the future evolution of the alien species. Take this special booty. Gu Feng returned to the black gun instructor. At this time, most of the wounds on his body had recovered. The blood of the saplings and Gu Feng''s demon worms made his recovery ability outstanding. "Gu Feng, be careful." "There are other people nearby." The black gun instructor''s face was cold and indifferent, and no one could escape his eyes. While Gu Feng took off the virus and blood flower, others approached here silently, hiding and watching. . Gu Feng nodded: "I felt it, and there was more than one person." "Do you want to do it?" The black gun instructor was pale and his combat ability had been greatly reduced, but he still held his two guns in his palm. As long as they were in the black gun instructor, he had the confidence to face all enemies. If the opponent is human, he is fearless! Gu Feng cast a permissive look. The black gun instructor did not hesitate and pulled the trigger towards a broken wall around him. Hey, hey, hey! !! The large-caliber armor-piercing projectile shattered the wall. The broken wall made of concrete was like paper to the gun in his hand, and hit the human behind the wall with almost no resistance. Several bullets were blocked. A human''s cheek was scratched, and he was able to dodge the black gun instructor''s bullet in a very short time, proving that this guy was moving very fast. That''s a ... Nobility of the third life form! !! Chapter 297： 297.Replacement A drop of bright plasma swirled in the air. The man was moving so fast that he could escape the deadly shot of the black-gun instructor, followed by a strange buzzing sound in his ears, as if the sound of a tight thread. line. There was a taut scarlet thread in the air. Buzz buzz ... The scarlet silk thread is like a spider''s network. Each filament is hard to see with the naked eye. They are tough and sharp, and become the deadliest weapon after being tightened. Hey, hey, hey! !! Several gunshots covered the vibrations of the silk threads. The black gun instructor''s eyes looked like a torch. Each silk thread under the black pupil was clearly seen. The chemically explosive high-explosive bomb that spiraled around exploded around the silk thread. No damage in the burning flame? ? Not only that. The man was still in the shortest distance, avoiding the black gun instructor''s bullets in the quickest and fastest way. I don''t know when he had a few sharp flying knives in his hand. body. The Black Gun Instructor is like a gymnast. He twisted his body in a difficult posture in the air, and avoided the trajectories of the flying knives accurately. Hum ... The buzzing sound of the silk thread was uploaded from the flying knife. The purpose of throwing the flying knife was not to kill people, but to fix the wires in a position to form a trap composed of sharp filaments. The black gun instructor''s eyes flickered continuously. This opponent was very difficult. His experience was obviously very sophisticated and spicy, which made him have a feeling of confrontation on the battlefield. However, the battle did not last long. The black gun instructor stopped moving, a tiny piece of blood cut through a tiny bit of skin, and the moment his blood slightly touched the thread, a stagnant and immobile power wrapped him. The mysterious man has come to the black gun instructor. "Clotting, one of my abilities." "I touched your blood. It is absolutely impossible for you to move within a few minutes. Give up resistance." The man whispered in the black gun instructor''s ear. The black gun instructor lost in this battle? ? Look closely. It was a strange man. He was wrapped in a layer of black chemical protection suit, wearing a tactical gas mask on his head, and the whole man was in a fully armed state. He decisively decisive action, shot fiercely without dragging his feet, each attack has other purposes, and insidious moves make it impossible to prevent. There is no doubt that this is a master who has long-term brutal training for managers, not ordinary people! "Hello." "My name is Substitution, and I don''t want to be against you, but I really need the viral blood in your hands." The strange man stood next to the Black Gun Instructor and introduced himself. Substitution. A well-known killer. Before the end of the world, this name was very famous in the black gun instructor circle. It is said that he was originally born in Huaxia, but was trafficked abroad. He has received extremely strict and cruel training in some secret organizations since he was a child. After undergoing heavy selection, Became the top of being. Many criminal organizations call him "Death." This mercenary killer, he is a pure killing machine, only interests can move his heart. As far as the Black Gun Instructor knows, all of this guy''s assassinations have not failed. And now ... why is he here? ? With a cold smile on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, he glanced at the virus-like blood flower of a rose bud in his hand and said casually: "I have never been robbed of anyone. No one else has robbed me. Would you like to try with me? ???? " Gu Feng said, throwing the blood in his hands to the ground, scornfully replaced his fingers. However, the top killer shook his head. Substitute a tactical gas mask for a processed voice: "I just watched you and that alien battle. The power you have is something I can''t beat now. I said I didn''t want to be your enemy." reason. The so-called strong are self-aware. Know where your limits are, know who you can overcome, and who you can''t provoke. The substitution known as "Death" certainly understands these principles. He defeated the Black Gun Instructor to show his strength and kept his distance from Gu Feng for his own safety. We can see that he is very careful. Gu Feng frowned and felt a little bit tangled. The Black Gun Instructor is now apparently a hostage and has been replaced and controlled as a bargaining chip. However ... Is Gu Feng going to be stabbed? ? Obviously not! !! Huh! !! The soil beneath Gu Feng''s feet exploded and shattered. He turned into a shell and rushed forward. Gaia''s black armor covered the body, ignoring those threads. The sound of the strings breaking came around, and there was no obstacle to Gu Feng. "Don''t care about your life?" "Cold-blooded." The replacement commented on Gu Feng, and the black gun instructor was in his hands. At this time, the killer, known as "Death", could completely cut the throat of the black gun, but he did not choose to do so. The replacement quickly moved backwards like a shadow, and a walking route had been established. Several filaments with flying knives pierced a broken wall in the distance, like Spider-Man in the movie. It flashed across. "Want to run?" "How can it be so easy?" Although Gu Feng was pulled away again, Gu Feng still did not give up. His pair of thigh muscles swelled high, and the power of demonization acted on the thigh muscles, making his speed again a few grades , Fiercely hit the low wall of the replacement. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The wall was fragmented, Gu Feng broke the whole wall with a punch, and the replacement on the top could only jump down in the collapse. Uh ... It seems that the substitution can only fight with Gu Feng. The scarlet filaments make strange sounds. They are wrapped around the trunk of the replacement arm, replacing the original tactical leather coat and becoming a new defense. Covered by these blood-colored silk threads, not only does the defense increase greatly, his strength will also increase by several levels. "drink!!" He slammed aloud and took the initiative to attack. He attacked from a vicious angle, and the method was very similar to that of the small knife instructor. Ancient martial arts! This substitution was actually a master of ancient martial arts. Under the entanglement of scarlet filaments, his power burst exceeded 100% strength. Gu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he also raised his fist to meet him. Although he could not use ancient martial arts to the extent that he was as dead as a knife, but at least he could be regarded as a court enthusiast. Jinli seems to want to directly blast the air. ... ... Chapter 298： 298.Black Cross Boom boom! !! The punches exploded in the air. The collision of more than 10 tons of punches is what kind of concept. The impact opened the soil under the feet of the two people, and the sound of air blast was deafening. What surprised Gu Feng, however, was that he didn''t feel a masculine iron-like punch, but rather a soft touch of water. The fist replaced was extremely soft. He used the method of Rou Kegang to know that his strength was inferior to the opponent, and he could only use the special skill of ancient martial arts to resolve ... Hissing ... The scarlet filaments on the replacement arm were all shattered by shock, but under the guidance of the replacement, they were all entangled in Gu Feng''s fist, making the scarlet filaments stronger by the strength of the opponent, like Bundles of cripples were wrapped around Gu Feng. Substitution has once practiced a kind of ancient martial art called "Twin Silk Backhand", and his special abilities have been combined with his ancient martial arts since the end of the world to produce extremely special effects. It''s amazing! In the blink of an eye, the bloodshot wound on the replacement body was all wrapped in Gu Feng''s body. Substitute his own palm with a piece of blood, the blood dripped on the thread of Gu Feng''s body, and another strange ability appeared. Coagulation. This is the ability to excavate the third-order life form. He can touch the enemy''s blood to make it inoperable, and he can use his own blood to increase the tenacity of those threads several times! !! Gu Feng was a little surprised. This replacement attack method is endless, and it will never face the Gu Feng, and the various methods of delaying time to lock up the enemy are dazzling. "drink!!" Gu Feng scolded, and the power of the Corpse King level broke out, but he did not break the silk threads on his body. Their toughness is very good, and the replaced blood is slightly invaded, and it becomes like a binding garment with super elastic elasticity, which is difficult to break with brute force. No matter how strong your strength is, this freely retractable shackle can trap you. The replacement took advantage of this gap to open up the distance with Gu Feng again. A virus blood flower appeared in his hand, just the one that Gu Feng had just dropped. "I don''t want to be your enemy." The replacement said again, the reason why he did this is very simple, just because the top killer understands that Gu Feng''s strength is far above him, and he can''t solve him now. Otherwise, this "death" will never talk nonsense with you, and it is his style to kill the enemy directly. "interesting." "Make me want to be more serious." Gu Feng''s eyes became colder, his palms turned into ghost claws, and several shadow magic hands stretched out from his back. The scarlet thread was broken. The sharp claws of the sharp edge, plus the destructive Shadow Devil, cut the silk wrapped around him very easily. "I''m actually more interested in your identity than that virus blood flower." "In the deepest part of the radiation zone, why is there such a top killer of your kind?" Gu Feng is actually not very interested in the scarlet flower liquefied by that virus source, but the identity of the replacement is not. It''s the same. A top-level killer appears fully armed here, proving that this radiation spot has been followed by some organization! !! This is the most worrying! What has happened to the outside world since the end of the world, and what is the pattern of the world now? Gu Feng''s people have been rushing in the small circle of the fortress of war, and what changes have taken place in the vast and boundless world outside, this is what worries Gu Feng most. Substituted for a moment and said, "It seems that what is happening outside the world, you have such a powerful and horrible existence that you really don''t know at all. In fact, I think that the possibility of cooperation between us is the most important thing." Cooperation. Just now this top killer is still Gu Feng''s enemy, but what cooperation does he now say? ? After hearing these words, Gu Feng was even more interested. He withdrew the shadow devil and ghost claw, and said lightly, "You want to cooperate with me, but I always have to know the chips you have, and what kind of power do you belong to, and what kind of benefits can I bring? ? " Speaking of this, replacing the top killer is assured. He took off the gas mask on his face, exposing a middle-aged man''s face, and there was a scar on his face that connected his eyes to the corners of his mouth, and his cold expression seemed to give a dangerous feeling. This is a weather-beaten man. Take off your mask, this is the sincerity of replacement. You must know that most of the people who have been called the "death killer" have been killed. "Black Cross." "Before the last days, my organization was just a small force selling biological weapons." "But now it''s different. They have cutting-edge technology. They have used biological weapons to develop to a very large scale in the last days. The whole province nearby is covered by the shadow of the black cross." The substitution was very unexpected, and he completely entrusted his organization, which is almost equivalent to betraying the organization. Didn''t expect him to say all the details? ? Gu Feng squinted. This substitution is very special. It seems that he did not really work for this black cross. "You said so much to us directly, aren''t you afraid of revenge in the organization?" Gu Feng asked with a smile. The replacement replied faintly and coldly: "This is just a temporary place for me to live. I''m just a mercenary killer who asks for them. There is nothing loyal." "It would be easy to overthrow this black cross if I could work with you." Killer. mercenary. He has no loyalty to replace such people. The Black Cross is only a temporary place of residence, using their technology and weapons to enhance their own power. That''s it. It''s very interesting, maybe this substitution can really be used. Mutual advantage. "I''m very interested in your proposal." "That being the case ... why don''t you take us to the gathering place of this black cross in this evil place first?" Gu Feng boldly made some excessive demands and went directly to the gathering place of the black cross. Many more secrets. Of course, there may be more dangers involved. Substitute without hesitation, directly agreed: "Yes." Promised so directly? This persists like a trap of red fruit. It seems that neither party can understand the mind of the other. Whether it is substitution or Gu Feng, they are very powerful people. The previous moment was the enemy. The next moment was talking about cooperation. The world of the strong is so delicate. So ... even if it is a trap, Gu Feng is fearless. "Why not go now?" Gu Feng said with a smile. ... ... Chapter 299： Back to the bar Black cross. It is not an international supercriminal organization. Before the end of the world, the Black Cross was just a little-known bioweapons company specializing in the production of chemicals that killed certain species. Kill mosquitoes. Rodent. Many businesses can be put on the bright side, studying the genetic sequence composition of various diseases, creating benefits for human life, and earning a lot of money from governments and investors. After the end of the world, this company''s organization has completely changed. Order has been destroyed, moral and legal constraints have all disappeared, and their research can become even more unscrupulous. Study Zombies! Destroy the zombies! And quickly developed in the direction of human body research, they found the door to evolution and sought the key to human evolution. Change the gene sequence, strengthen the human body, become a supreme evolutionary, and step by step towards a more powerful avenue of stars. The replacement known as "Death" now serves such an organization. He has no loyalty to the Black Cross. This is even a temporary place of residence for him, as long as he can get what he wants and The benefits are fine. "Black Cross." "You can reach such a high level of pollution through your own strength, and they will certainly be happy to accept it." "In this way, I can also relax a lot." The replacement always kept a distance from Gu Feng, who took Gu Feng out of the heavily polluted area. It is said that there is a research institute hidden near the edge of the evil land. This guy is brave. The strength of the substitution is unquestionable. There are only a handful of people who can slightly delay Gu Feng, not to mention those who can compete with Gu Feng a few times. However, if Gu Feng comes up with real strength to kill this so-called "death", and the other party should also see this, everyone is a smart person. After twenty minutes. Several people continued the original path and returned to the bar called "Poison as a Viper" under the guidance of substitution. Back here? Gu Feng was puzzled: "Don''t tell me, your so-called research institute is here?" Replace and put on the gas tactical mask again, cover your face under the mask, and make a processed voice: "Yes, several of your companions should have entered the institute first." After hearing this, Gu Feng flashed a hint of killing. Speaking of which, Tian Mengmeng has contacted the people of the Black Cross? ? I didn''t expect that the answer they needed to find was in this "poison as a viper" bar. Jingle Bell. Pushing the door open again, the lively scene in the poisonous viper is gone. The figures of Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting also disappeared. Only the boss lady poison scorpion was still in front of the bar and looked at Gu Feng with a charming look. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s figure flickered, and in a blink of an eye she had already come to the boss''s wife, and that charming and exquisite body was attached to Gu Feng''s body. A trace of Yin Hong was cut from the boss''s neck, dripping fine blood drops, Gu Feng''s ghost claws had cut through the outer skin. "You were playing with me from the beginning." "I see that you, a poisonous woman like a scorpion, don''t want to live!" As long as Gu Feng''s claws are a little deeper, they will cut through the blood vessels under the boss''s skin, but the charming boss doesn''t care. The poisonous scorpion licked his lips and said softly, "Rest assured, your team members are all okay, you are too suffocating. If you are not allowed to look at the third form monsters deep in the polluted area, Maybe our entire laboratory will be destroyed by you ... " The position of this lady is obviously very high. Her hand reached under the bar, and gently pressed a hinge, and the bar door slowly closed, showing a state of "no business". Immediately after that, the dance floor in the middle of the bar shook slightly, and the floor retracted toward the surrounding area and turned into an elevator. The boss lady poison scorpion continued: "Re-introduction, I am the person in charge of the Black Cross in the evil land. Your teammates are visiting the institute. Would you like me to take you in to see them?" Watching her indifferent affection, Gu Feng let go of the ghost claws, strangling her throat with one hand and holding the boss lady in the elevator. Death substitution does not want to take the same elevator as Gu Feng, but in the eyes of the boss lady poison scorpion, it still stands next to Gu Feng. This distance represents the danger that Gu Feng can be killed at any time, making the substitution eyes change. You have to be more cautious and cold. Buzz buzz ... The elevator started to land slowly. The time is not long. About ten meters away, the elevator has stopped steadily. Gu Feng frowned with such a scene. He had encountered it once at Dr. Mo. The research base of the War Fortress still made him fresh. He did not expect to see another research institute in such a short time. Ding Dong. The elevator door opens. Passing through the corridor of more than ten meters, the sight was brought into sight. Many computers lined up one after another, and data waterfalls continued to be brushed down. Researchers in white coats carefully observed and recorded, and at the same time, everyone''s face was a little fanatic. Scientists are crazy. Especially when they are working on more crazy projects, every small change will be crazy. The arrival of the poisonous scorpion boss attracted many people''s attention, especially Gu Feng was choking her throat, but the big beauty said to the people around her: "Don''t worry, keep working, we''re going to visit the laboratory." Several people moved on, and soon came to the so-called laboratory. The layout here is much simpler than that of the War Fortress. The supercomputers for calculating data are not high-quality, and the defense facilities are much simpler. There are only a few highly strengthened bullet-proof glass blocking the things in the laboratory. "Gu Feng, you are here!" In the laboratory, several people in Shen Mengting seemed to have been waiting for a long time. They saw that Gu Feng was delighted, which also made Gu Feng''s heart dangled a lot. The poisonous scorpion smiled and smiled: "Look, your team members have not been hurt. We haven''t done any bad things and we definitely invite you sincerely." Gu Feng then lowered her hand around her neck and looked up to Shen Mengting and asked, "What the **** is going on?" Shen Mengting came to Gu Feng in a few steps and held his arm: "It''s like this. After you left, I found many clues with my own eyes. The poisonous scorpion boss didn''t make trouble after the research here was exposed. Instead, they took us to visit the Institute. " "To be honest, you should also take a closer look. Their research is shocking." Chapter 300： 300. Losing both? Go through so much. There are really few things that can make Shen Mengting feel shocking. Looking through the bulletproof glass, Gu Feng found that there were several beautiful blood-colored flowers growing. They absorbed the nutrients in the soil, exudes attractive **** aroma, and turned into a mysterious plant. Viral blood flower. This is a viral blood flower collected from other places in the institute. They are growing. Rebirth. resurrection. With the blood and part of the memory in the host gene, the body is reconstructed in this mysterious blood flower, and it will appear again intact in the near future. "The evolution of living things is amazing." "Genes are treasures that have been passed down from ancient times. Each gene contains an ancient memory, and this memory function has been strengthened after reaching the third stage!" "This means ... that death can be resurrected !!" The erudite Shen Mengting said with excitement that she has always been interested in theology and science. With the development of the last days, these two disciplines seem to be slowly integrating. Scourge flood. Man is resurrected. Ancient memories are reborn through genes. For a while, Xinmi seemed to be unveiled, which made Shen Mengting a little excited, but looking at her slightly frantic expression, Gu Feng frowned. The appearance of Shen Mengting was as if she were in a state of killing, and she was a little bit enchanted. Everyone has their own preferences. Everyone has their own beliefs. Although Gu Feng didn''t mind Shen Mengting being indulged in it, would it allow her to become as crazy as Dr. Mo? ? "You are too caught in it." Gu Feng said coldly. This sentence was like a basin of cold water splashed on Shen Mengting''s head, and her body was slightly stunned, only to find that her state was a bit wrong. Gu Feng glanced around and asked, "Where is Xiu Hetian Mengmeng?" Xiu Xiu and Tian Mengmeng were missing from the team. Shen Mengting pulled Gu Feng''s arm and said, "Tian Mengmeng is in the Douwu field over there. She is fighting a third form of awakener. It is said that the other party is a nobleman Characters. " Tian Mengmeng is fighting? ? In the center of an independent large-scale test site, the open space of several hundred meters is composed of a hard alloy, and Tian Mengmeng, who is covered with steel and hard iron, stands against a strange boy. The teenager exhaled white gas. The temperature of the air was falling. The temperature within a hundred meters fell below zero. The ground left a layer of white fog and icing. From these details, it can be seen that the teenager''s ability should be related to temperature. Click, click, click! !! The white mist continued to spread, and soon Tian Mengmeng''s body was also covered with a layer of ice crystals, which made her action several times slower. "Cold Blade." "The awakener of the third form, a nobleman, Ms. Tian Mengmeng has just made an offer to fight against him." The owner of the poisonous scorpion explained actively, for fear of any misunderstanding. Gu Feng nodded. He knew Tian Mengmeng''s mother Tyrannosaurus''s personality, and when he came to this institute, he saw that other strong men must be dissatisfied. After all, she was the closest person to [Wang]. Hey, hey, hey! !! The ice exploded, and Tian Mengmeng''s mother Tyrannosaurus''s character would only run rampant. She ran straight into the white mist, and she was fearless in her steel. [Absolute zero degree] "drink!!" The boy named Hanblade gave a violent drink and suddenly was frozen by the azure ice with a radius of 50 meters around him. A huge icicle that shocked everyone''s eyes appeared and suddenly Tian Tianmeng''s entire body was completely Covered, it looks like a sculpture trapped in an icicle. The ice is attacking. The low temperature beyond minus 50 degrees continued, and quickly decreased to a level of minus 100 degrees ... The young man named Hanblade single-handedly shot at the icicle, and the icicle opened a huge gap and continued to extend to Tian Mengmeng. Click ... Tian Mengmeng''s steel body also appeared to have cracks following the icicles. The extreme low temperature can make hard objects brittle. The low temperature created by the young man''s cold blade has greatly damaged the hardness of Tian Mengmeng''s body steel, coupled with the large-scale cracking and fragmentation of her icicles surrounding it, driving the hard body also. Scars appeared together. Very strong. The boy named Hanblade is very strong. His power suppressed Tian Mengmeng and broke the hard turtle shell. "You lost." Han Blade jumped back a few meters, and the white mist was still wrapped around his body. Even if Tian Mengmeng got out of a trap and attacked, it would only have the same result. "I''m not convinced." "You are still far from defeating me, and my true strength has not been used up yet." Tian Mengmeng knelt on the ground, she was not willing to the result of this battle, and Tian Mengmeng, who has undergone multiple technological transformations, also has her own killer. . Multiple genes are fused together. Healing and recovery ability was so strong that the cracked steel began to melt, and Tian Mengmeng''s body recovered again. power! !! A powerful force that can match [King]. The hot current was flowing in the body, and Tian Mengmeng''s hot blood dispelled the cold air around him. The real battle is about to begin now. Tian Mengmeng wants to overcome an entire life form to defeat the opponent, thus proving how powerful Gu Feng himself is. "enough." "Don''t fight any more." Suddenly there was Gu Feng''s voice in the distance. Tian Mengmeng''s strength was clear. If 100% of the power broke out, the battlefield had to be demolished. Tian Mengmeng was shocked when he heard the familiar voice. Looking back, I found that Gu Feng did not know when he had come to his side. His warm big hand was resting on his shoulder, and the raging anger and unwillingness disappeared, and the fused power in the bloodstream gradually calmed down. Go on. Gu Feng said with a touch of tenderness: "If you continue to fight, you will only lose both. It is not good for you." After finishing this sentence, the young man named Hanblade who was standing not far away was a little upset. "Humph." "Both losses?" "Rest assured, I will be proportionate and won''t let her be seriously injured." Han Blade''s voice is proud. From the results of the recent battle, he thinks that it is only a matter of time before he wins. There is no harm to both. . That female Tyrannosaurus couldn''t even touch a single piece of hair. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a little cold, he glanced at the young man named Hanblade lightly. He does have arrogance, but this arrogance in front of himself seems a bit too arrogant. "Don''t be too arrogant." "In my opinion, you are just a good starter in the lab." "Both losses and losses I said are just an inappropriate analogy. If my lover gets serious, most of those who are seriously injured will be you." Gu Feng said in the most bland tone, as if telling a fact. Chapter 301： 301. Repairing Strange Choices arrogant. Super strength. Han Blade has gone through multiple layers of selection and endured many unimaginable painful experiments before becoming a powerhouse of this level. Gu Feng, who suddenly appeared in front of him, looked high, which made him very upset. Lose both? ? No no no! In Han Blade''s heart, his ability is almost invincible, and everything can be frozen to the limit ... "The words are so arrogant, why don''t you come and try my hands?" With a wave of Han''s palm, a white mist drifted behind Gu Feng, the temperature around him dropped sharply, and an ice wall blocked the door leaving here. The meaning of this boy is obvious, he wants to fight with Gu Feng. The temperature in the air has dropped several more levels. Gu Feng''s face was calm and indifferent. He slowly turned around and looked at Han Blade. This eye made my heart tremble. This glance made the teenager who could control the ice ability fall into the colder ice cellar, and the smell of death seemed to spread from here. "Do you want to die that way?" "In your eyes, does the ability to freeze ice really make you invincible?" Gu Feng''s voice spit out like a demon, he walked step by step towards the young Hanblade, each step on the ground It''s like stepping on the young man''s heart. pressure. Although Gu Feng didn''t use any power, the pressure of step by step forced Han Blade''s forehead covered with sweat. Who is he? What ability does he have? How powerful is he? I don''t know these things, but Gu Feng is like a shadow holding his heart, it feels like death will come at any time. "Don''t fool!" "Absolutely zero!" Han Blade could not bear the pressure, he released the majestic elemental energy in his body, the pure blue was mixed with pure white, and the surrounding air froze instantly. Click, click, click! !! The super power will create an iceberg out of thin air. The ancient front must be covered by this iceberg within a hundred meters. This ability is simply the **** of heaven! !! very scary. In the third form of life, the bloodline talent was dug to the limit, and it was even possible to create an iceberg out of nothing. Gu Feng''s entire body was sealed in a huge iceberg. The cold-bladed boy finally reassured himself, that the person who always gave him a strong sense of oppression was not frozen by his own ability? ? However ... his relief did not last long. Click, click. Rumble Rumble! !! A gap was cracked on the iceberg, and then the violent force exploded from the inside out. Countless pieces of ice were flying in the sky, and a man full of steam came out of the hole broken by the iceberg. Gu Feng. His scorching blood set off waves. The boxing strength of more than ten tons increased several times under the strengthening of [Enchanted]. The entire iceberg was shattered in half by him. People standing outside the battlefield were stunned when they saw the scene. This is simply ... a fairy fight! !! "The ability is very good." "But your mentality, this ability to control the ability, is too weak!" Gu Feng said slightly disgustingly, and then he rushed into the shadow of a whole person, several winding shadows on the ground. Twisted, directly wrapped the entire cold blade in the darkness. In horror, Han Blade was lifted several meters high by the Shadow Devil. As long as Gu Feng''s thoughts move, he can break off the cold blade at any time and break it into a piece of rotten meat. This is the real feeling of death. Han Blade trembled in the air, and he couldn''t speak in fear. This was the first time he had faced death so close since gaining strength. At this moment, the voice of the poisonous scorpion boss came from the voice control device. "Mr. Gu Feng, don''t have general knowledge with children." "This is a simple test, everyone will cooperate in the future, don''t be angry." "It''s a big deal to compensate you in the future ..." The poisonous scorpion''s voice is still so charming. The killing intention in Gu Feng''s eyes gradually hidden, and returned to the original indifference and calm. With a dull sound, the cold blade that was mentioned in the air fell to the ground, and the shadow devil had disappeared from Gu Feng. Han Blade gasped, looking at the figure where Gu Feng turned and left, and finally realized in fear that there was someone outside the sky. But ... what kind of monster is he? ? ... ... Gu Feng. At this moment, people have an intuitive understanding of Gu Feng''s power. He almost surpassed the limit of the level, regardless of whether you are a hunter in the second form or an awakener in the third form, all of them are bursting! !! The members of the heterogeneous squad have stood behind Gu Feng. After experiencing the abnormal battle just now, the people really understand how powerful the squad is. The charming poisonous scorpion boss glanced at the cold blade like a defeated attack. The boy stood with his head down beside the poisonous scorpion boss, and there was a guy named "Death" nearby. "Mr. Gu Feng, we have witnessed the strength of your squad." "Now it''s time for us to talk about cooperation." It''s finally time to talk about the business. As the person in charge here, the poisonous scorpion has a great deal of authority. She led the crowd forward. An incubation room in artificial sunlight appears in people''s eyes. This incubation room is completely isolated from the outside world. It absorbs the intense radiation on the ground at all times and transfers that energy into the closed interior of the incubation room. flower. Some extremely colorful flowers have grown into bone blossoms. Not only that, Gu Feng also saw several demons with pus flowing in the room. They were covered with dark brown blood vessels, like a heart beating. In the training room, Gu Feng also saw a person. Repair. This cold-blooded killer who has been by Gu Feng''s side, no one knows his true purpose, only knows that this dumb man is very loyal to Gu Feng. However, he entered the training room at this time, and was always irradiated by those radiations. At the same time, the roots of many viral blood flowers were wrapped around him, forming a weird picture. "What''s going on ??" Gu Feng frowned, and he left in less than half an hour. Why did Xiu Xiu look like this? And other members of the heterogeneous member have not stopped? ? The poisonous scorpion boss stepped back and shook her hand and said, "Don''t look at me like this. This is voluntary from your team members, he asked for it." Is repair requested? Gu Feng looked at Shen Mengting behind him and cast a questioning look. Shen Mengting nodded: "Yes, this is Xiu Xi''s initiative request, we also persuaded him, but Xiu Xi had to actively enter this training room, causing himself to enter the transformation." Is there such a thing? What exactly is repairing him? ? ... ... Chapter 302： 302. Unacceptable evolution Repair. This person who doesn''t know what purpose, why did he do such a strange thing? ? Although each person chooses a different evolution path, Gu Feng remembers that Xiu Xiu once said that he has to rely on his own strength to evolve, and now ... The poisonous scorpion boss called a researcher in charge of the training room. He also held a laptop in her arms and began to explain the repairs. "This hunter has a special bloodline." "The evolution of the third form can dig into the strength of one''s own body, and can open up the talent in the bloodline to the limit. I think this adult has this idea." The researcher explained for several people of Gu Feng. Tap for the ultimate power in the blood. Gu Feng started to understand a bit. The purpose of the repair is probably to open up the true ability of his body? ? The researcher showed the data in the computer to everyone and continued: "According to our research, this third form of viral blood flower has the ability to inherit bloodlines and can bring the monster''s ability after death. Give the next host a mutation that gives the alien monster a special power. " "But this adult named Xiu Xi, he is resisting those mutations, filtering out the powerful functions left by the alien monsters, and only strengthening himself." resistance. get rid of. Xiu Xiu rejected the powers given by other xenogenees. He just wanted to open up the power of his bloodline, and had a mysterious obsession with this, so this guy would refuse Gu Feng''s transformation, and also refused the "gifts from other monsters." "I understand a bit." "Xiu Xiu, he wants to use nuclear radiation and viruses to develop his bloodline to the limit." Gu Feng nodded thoughtfully and understood why Xiu Xi chose to do so. "Gu Feng." "I used this virus blood flower, and the institute will give you full remuneration." The replacement, which is especially called "Death", took out the virus blood flower from Gu Feng. In the eyes of everyone, they went to that training room. Use it? What does he want to do? Substitute the chemical protective clothing on his body. The first half of his body was exposed with strong and tough muscles. He picked up the virus blood flower and slashed it with his roots against his heart. puff! !! Blood splattered. The virus blood flower penetrated into the heart fiercely, replacing the expression with a little pain, but forcibly supported it. A virus blood flower like a rose bud bloomed. It''s growing. This blood flower took root in the body of the replacement, and the root whisker penetrated into the heart and spread on each blood vessel. It took root in the replacement, and gradually integrated with him. This behavior is so crazy! !! This is simply a fusion with the monster! "Are you surprised?" "This is the third form of evolution. Although it looks a little disgusting, it is no different from the reagent that once injected the virus source solution, but the virus blood flower is more mature." The poisonous scorpion boss had long expected Gu Feng''s surprise Few people can accept such a scene. once The virus is still liquid. Although drinking will change your life form, it feels like you are taking medicine. right now The virus grows into a blood flower, and it can only be used in this slightly perverted way, it feels like it is parasitic on you. It''s also a mutation, but the way of virus source fluid is more acceptable, at least that way you can convince yourself ... "I''m not a monster, I''m still a human!" Viral blood flower is mature! The entire blooming blood flower has penetrated into the replaced body. The virus blood flower continuously emits bursts of energy. The inherited genes gradually merge with itself. While digging out the physical ability limit, it also inherits the inheritance in the virus blood flower. . Blood hunter. [Aristocratic] level blood hunter in the third form, its ability is hidden in this blood flower. While it is integrated with substitution, it also inherits part of the ability of the blood hunter to the other side. This is the evolution of the third form. It is not just as simple as evolution and mutation, it also adds a step of "inheritance". Grumbling. Substituted bodies kept bleeding pus, like monster aliens. Soon a blood-colored demon egg slowly formed, and became a shell wrapped around the replacement. The blood color gradually became crystal clear, just like the blood hunter shell that Gu Feng saw in the heavily polluted area. what! !! Substitute into a magic egg? ? "This is also the most important step in metamorphosis." "The virus blood flower is completely integrated with the replacement, and the body is completely transformed from the inside out, waiting for him to become stronger when he appears again," the scorpion continued to explain. There is not much difference between the way of human evolution and xenogeneity. Looking at that crystal clear blood, Gu Gufeng even felt this way. Evolutionary ... Isn''t this new human being a heterogeneous one who has retained his original consciousness? ? Deep in the heart of Gu Feng, he said lightly, "This is what you are studying. Is there a difference between the third-order life form human and the alien?" The poisonous scorpion boss smiled. the difference? ? Does it make sense? ? She fluttered her protruding tail on the tailbone. The section exuded a nodular poisonous tail with metallic luster like a scorpion''s tail limb. The sharp barb dripped the green-brown liquid, and it fell to the ground and sent "Zizi "Zi" corrodes highly toxic sounds. "This is the end time." "Human, alien, monster." "I''m afraid we can''t tell each other already. Which human has a tail like this, and which human can extend the other four illusive arms from your back like you?" The poisonous scorpion boss looks very transparent. The difference between humans and aliens is really important. If these evolutionaries are put before the end of the world, everyone may be regarded as a monster. Gu Feng was silent. She''s right, the boundaries between humans and monsters have long been blurred. From the beginning, from the moment the palm became a finger knife, wasn''t Gu Feng a monster? ? None of this matters. The important thing is that they are still alive, Gu Feng, they are still alive in this twisted eschatology. During the talk, the demon egg that has been replaced has been completely solidified, and he is experiencing a huge transformation. On the other side, the repaired body is gradually covered by a more special layer of magic eggs. Its color is actually the color of the human body. There are also blood-like pulses on the human skin-like magic eggs. Does it represent the purity of the repairing blood? ? Nearby researchers keep recording what. "Substitution, this is the third transformation. He has become stronger than ever." "Adult repair, he has more record value. He has no blood from monsters, but has evolved with the human body." ... ... Chapter 303： 303. Hidden [King] Gu Feng lamented infinitely. I still remember entering the experimental base of Dr. Mo. Those human skulls were cut off and replaced with monsters ''bodies, or monsters'' limbs were transplanted into humans. Countless innocent humans are conducting cruel and inhumane experiments and turning into various disgusting monsters, which is simply appalling. Seeing that scene, Gu Feng''s heart was surging and surging, and his anger broke out and he wished to demolish the entire experimental base and kill all the people inside. And now ... Seeing this similar laboratory again, when the virus blood flower was inserted into people''s bodies, Gu Feng did not have much emotional fluctuations. No intention of killing. No anger. It seems that this is right, this is what the twisted eschatology should do. "Humans want to be stronger." "Humans want to survive in this end time." "The price we paid was too great." Shen Mengting sighed behind Gu Feng. In order to survive in this end time, human beings have paid dignity and life, and even as human beings, they have turned into monsters with disgust. The poisonous scorpion boss sighed helplessly and said, "I know that anyone who sees these experimental psychology will be uncomfortable, but I just want to say that all the people who participated in the experiment were voluntary, and they came here to gain strength , Mentality has long been conscious and prepared. " "It''s like your friend." The poisonous scorpion boss pointed at the repair, they all voluntarily changed into this appearance. perhaps This is why Gu Feng is not so angry. At least it is not like the experimental base of Dr. Mo, who arrests innocent people for experiments. The people who come here are all for gaining strength, and they have long been ready to become monsters. "Like the name here." "Sinful land." "Abandoning the evil place of human identity, countless people have been turned into monsters by nuclear radiation, and you have extended this monster''s identity to a level." Gu Feng remembered the name of this evil place, as if it had another one Layer meaning. What a crazy twist. Mutated humans abandon their identities and become the evil land of monsters. Gu Feng calmed down his mood. He glanced more at the demons in the training room. I am afraid that all the poisonous scorpions were placed in it. When they all came out, they were a force to be reckoned with. "Show us so many secrets, it''s like pulling the thief ship." "Death Replacement took away a [noble] viral blood flower, and you turned me around for so long. There is not enough benefit to do it." "Tell me a bit, what benefits and benefits can I get, and how do I specifically want to cooperate?" Gu Feng''s tone became more serious, and then it was time to talk about business. In this research, they could have hidden themselves and concealed many facts. However, the poisonous scorpion and others have not done so. They want to cooperate with Gu Feng. What is it that these two powerful forces deserve to join forces with? ? The poisonous scorpion boss took out a stack of photos and put them on the table: "I won''t say much nonsense. We really have something to ask for. I think you will be interested in the photos." Gu Feng picked up the photo. The thing above is amazing, deeper in the distant nuclear radiation area, there is a whole row of specially designed giant monster eggs standing. Each of them is very delicate and special, as if craftsmen crafted and forged it, and this also means that a whole row of huge magic eggs are all powerful enemies of the level of [Nobility]. What if they all wake up? There are more than a dozen monsters in the third life form! !! This heterogeneous power, let alone a research institute, even Gu Feng had to shun three points. Imagine the blood hunter that made Gu Feng feel a bit tricky before. If you multiply it by ten times, it will be enough to level everything. "Nuclear radiation pollution is too strong." "None of the drones and electronics can operate in that area." "This is the death of the gods to wear radiation protection suits, use their own strength to barely reach the core area, and shoot with old equipment that does not require electronics from a long distance." "At the level of [aristocratic] heterogeneous quantity, our research institute is unable to fight against it. It would be great if we can cooperate with you. We can give away most of the resources. All members of the heterogeneous team have the opportunity to evolve. "Scorpion explained. core zone. After the nuclear bomb exploded, the core area was the place with the most intense radiation, where it was as hot as the sun, and ordinary evolutionaries would be radiated to the flesh and melted a little closer. I wore radiation protection clothing and paid some prices to take these photos with my old camera. They cannot solve these monsters. Even if there are masters such as "substitution" and "cold blade", they can''t solve the monsters of that level. Each of them is stronger than the blood hunter. After all, it is a creature generated by the core of radiation. Gu Feng groaned for a moment: "You mean, if we can cooperate to kill these monsters, most of the virus blood flowers belong to the heterogeneous squad, and provide upgrades for my team members?" The poison scorpion nodded, that''s what it meant. This is a big temptation. Gu Feng''s alien team has been so strong before they reach the third stage of alienation. If the ability of those monsters is absorbed again, wouldn''t they all go against the sky? ? Gu Feng grabbed the photo and dropped it on the ground, dismissing the proposal of the poisonous scorpion boss at all. "You guys ... look down on aliens too much." Gu Feng said, this attitude makes the poisonous lady boss look a bit ugly. What does this mean, do you think that Poison Scorpions are not strong enough, and look down on them? Gu Feng continued: "Before you start fighting, you have considered dividing up the loot, but you haven''t thought about whether our strength might defeat those aliens." The poisonous scorpion boss''s eyebrows are frowning: "We still have a few strong men who are in a state of metamorphosis. After all the members have arrived, how much weaker than your heterogeneous squad, can''t we defeat these alien monsters?" Gu Feng sneered: "If our enemies are just monsters in these eggs, we don''t need you to take any action at all. Our heterogeneous squad can be leveled, but ..." "You didn''t find out, what are they guarding?" Gu Feng''s fingers circled the order of the magic eggs. They seemed to form a circle, and no one was within 1000 meters of the circle. What does this mean? They are guarding something! !! The scorpion boss''s eyes blinked: "You mean, there are more powerful monsters?" That''s right, it is --- [Wang] Gu Feng has already guessed, I am afraid there is a king in this place! Is Gu Feng lucky or bad luck? He encountered another king-level enemy. Chapter 304： 304. I am God! !! Nuclear radiation contaminates the central area. A sound came like a cymbal, its sound was dull and powerful, and every beat seemed to bring the tremor of the earth. Unconsciously, you would think it was the heartbeat of the earth. Nuclear explosion. Destroyed the most polluted place, the giant magic egg flowing with emerald green life fluid, it gradually matured. The nuclear radiation in all directions was turbulent, and they seemed to be driven by something, rushing into the giant demon egg frantically for the final sprint. And just then. The dying girl accidentally hit the accidental zone and was about to break into the area of ??this human restricted area. Su Miao. At this time, Su Miao''s body almost completely disappeared. Under the light of intense radiation, her body quickly melted, and the blood, water, and mud were mixed into a ball, and it became faint under special abilities. "run" "I have to keep running." "Otherwise, that demon would catch up with me." "I''m not a flower in the greenhouse, I''m a poisonous thorn rose!" Su Miao''s face at this time wrote unwillingly, in order to avoid the pursuit of Gu Feng, she could only risk getting deeper and deeper and radiating more intensely. The place to support here has already exceeded her limit, death is sooner or later. She looked up. Blurred eyes found a row of powerful eggs that stood out in the distance. Those monsters were still breeding, absorbing the surrounding radiant energy every moment. "Humanity." "Come here, get closer, get closer." Su Miao felt that there was a hallucination in her ears. She seemed to hear the demons talking to herself, and flew a few heads that were about to melt into a pile of paste, so she was slightly awake, but the voice became clear stand up. "Humanity" "Come to my side and let me fulfill your wish ..." The sound in the ear was full of psychedelic and temptation, which made Su Miao could not bear the pain in her body, and climbed up from the ground again and walked towards the source of the sound. Is it really the sound of a demon egg? ? Every one of them is trembling. Those who are brewing [Noble] level seem to be afraid of something. Under the repression of some power, no one dares to do anything to Su Miao, only obediently. Stay in the fine cartridge case and continue brewing your own power. Under some magic. Su Miao went through the row of magic eggs and headed towards a more central place, where there was a sphere emitting green fluorescence. It''s strange. The green light represents life, and shining on it gives a feeling of comfort to the sky. However, it is very evil, which means that the light of life also contains intense radiation, hiding the horror of destroying everything. What is this? ? Su Miao wondered what the glowing green sphere was, but she just felt that her consciousness was about to be absorbed, and gradually connected with the green light group. "Humanity." "I can feel your fear." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid." "I can fulfill your wishes, I can heal your scars, and I can give you endless power, but this comes at a cost. Will you pay?" The green light group exudes good intentions. Su Miao feels that her body is healing fast, the green light of life is helping her recover, and she even feels that green life energy is flowing in the blood vessels. miracle. This is simply a miracle. From such a distance, relying on consciousness to restore itself as before, this method is unheard of and unseen. Su Miao bowed down. Like a pilgrimage, she knelt down in front of the god-like green ball of light. Su Miao''s face gradually became fanatical, shouting loudly to the green light ball: "I''m willing to pay all the costs, as long as I can get the power, you can let me do anything ..." This answer made the other person very satisfied. The soil under Su Miao''s feet was slightly broken, and a tender bud slowly emerged from the soil. It grew at an amazing speed, and soon formed a branch entwined around Su Miaohun''s body. Puff puff. The branches broke through Su Miao''s skin, and the emerald green energy began to be injected into her body, which made Su Miao feel stronger than ever. I can lift a truck! !! I can smash the wall with one punch! !! I can even fight Gu Feng to the end! !! Such emotions appeared in Su Miao''s heart, and she became stronger! !! "Open your heart." "To be completely loyal to me, this is the price you need to pay for me to see your heart." The psychedelic voice reappeared, and the stuff in the green light ball let Su Miao let go of her conscious defense and put her brain Thinking and your own heart are completely exposed to each other. "Great **** ..." "You have given me infinite power, and of course I will be loyal to you, and everything belongs to you." Su Miao has been completely deceived, she spread her hands like a holy baptism, her brain consciousness is completely Be open to unknown beings and enjoy the feeling of the other party breaking into your consciousness. This is a pilgrimage. This is to prove to God the loyalty. That green energy began to look through. It went deep into Su Miao''s heart, looking through the memories that belonged to her in the past, and studying the logical way of human thinking. Humanity. Is this human? Proud to be the spirit of all things, the master of the world. Believe in religion and worship the gods. Study science and invent weapons to destroy everything. know how. power. Plants, rows of electricity towers, buildings. The ground was flattened, forests were cleared, rivers were blocked, and glaciers were melting. Countless species have become extinct under the destruction of human beings, and environmental pollution around the world has intensified. All this is to serve stupid human beings, in order to make their lives more enjoyable, and form sick and distorted cities. Homicide will break the law? But slaughtering chickens, ducks, cows and sheep is a matter of course? Whose law is this, what unfair rules are this, who will punish human beings who harm the living, and who will clean up the pests that pollute the world? ? Humans are demons. Humans are pests. Humanity must be destroyed. Zombie, monster, alien. We are scavengers, we are the medicine to clean up the virus, and we are the saviors to save the world! !! We are natural enemies of mankind! !! When a fledgling sees an eagle, it is inherently scared. Spiders are prey by nature without training. The reason why we zombies are born in this world is to become the natural enemy of human beings. We are not monsters. We are ... God! !! !! New God to save this world! !! The monster in the green light group constantly checked Su Miao''s brain consciousness. According to her understanding of human beings and those knowledge, this monster became more and more crazy. It is a good medicine. It''s a scavenger. It is the savior. It was born specifically to destroy humans ... God! !! Chapter 305： 305. Repair and Return God! From Su Miao''s head, this terrible monster searched for the word and used it on herself. In its logical thinking, he is the savior who saves disasters and exterminates pests, and it is the **** responsible for destroying human beings. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. Su Miao suddenly felt that the power in her body had been drawn away, and the green energy of life disappeared, and even the blood in her body was sucked out. "Ahhhh!" "you you you" "What are you doing!" Su Miao''s face panicked, and the **** she gave to him tenderly the moment before, she became the death-death the next moment. The idea in the green light ball came again: "I am not a human **** ..." It claims to be God. But it is not the **** that human beings believe in, but the **** of death that destroys humanity for this world! Looking through Su Miao''s memory and learning the knowledge in her brain, this poor human being has no use value, and she is not qualified to accept the power of gift. Everything is just a lie. "monster!!" "You are a monster, you are the same as those in the egg shell, they are all monsters!" Su Miao exclaimed, her skin quickly dried up and withered, and the blood in her body was pumped clean. It wasn''t until the moment she died that she understood one thing. There is no **** in this world. Su Miao was swallowed. As a whole, she was completely deprived of monsters in the green light ball, even her consciousness and thinking. Five star heterogeneous. king I have to say that the monster in this green light ball has excellent learning ability. It can learn so much knowledge of human logic in such a short time, which is enough to see its IQ. "Ahhhh!" "Although humans are pests, their thoughts and creativity really surprised me and opened up another world for me." "In order to destroy human beings, I also need to learn how they grow up and make the most of my advantages." The monsters in the light ball trembled, and the ground within a kilometer of the ground suddenly shook, and the buds of each sapling began to grow vigorously. They grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it seemed to transform this neighborhood into another primitive Forest-like. call Suck Every giant tree, every trunk, every leaf is breathing with all its strength. They absorbed all the radiant dust in the air into the body, devouring all the energy contained in the light contaminated by nuclear radiation, and all the energy full of pollution power poured into the green light mass. Grow, grow, grow! !! This feeling is so beautiful, it is about to mature! !! ... ... graduate School. Click, click, click. With the cracking sound of the egg shell, the warriors in the culture tanks appeared, and repair was one of them. He evolved. He has accumulated a lot of money and repaired his ability to endure for so long. He worked hard in the subtle way, and finally took the opportunity to break the limit. He not only reached the third life form stage, his level broke through Samsung, and became a ( ) aristocratic powerhouse, and the most shocking thing is that repair has hardly used any other blood. It is entirely using its own abilities to evolve in human flesh. "drink!!" Xiu shouted, and jumped up to more than ten meters in height. What kind of connection between the black gold iron rod and him was sucked into Xiu''s hands out of thin air. He grabbed the iron rod and smashed directly in the direction of Gu Feng. Test your ability? ? Gu Feng''s eyes flickered a little, and he fisted without fear. The fist covered with Gaia''s black armor and the black gold iron rods slammed together, making a metallic roar. Boom! !! Great power! !! The huge power contained in the repaired black gold iron bar is huge, and it can compete with Gu Feng''s 10-ton boxing power, and the way of exerting power is also more unique. Xiu Xi began to dance with his own black gold iron rods. Numerous clubs were connected to win, and Gu Feng was smashed from all directions. It seemed that each one was real, and slammed on Gu Feng. Ancient martial arts. The repaired ancient martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds. What kind of trial warrior did he seem to have completed, and what ancient warfare methods did he learn in evolution? With dazzling skills, he was on par with Gu Feng? ? what? After the evolution of the repair, can actually compete with Gu Feng on the flesh? ? What happened to his evolution! "Back to ancestors." "This man called Xiu Xi is really amazing. He rejected the alienation ability brought by monsters and only insisted on the inheritance of human blood." "The genes in the human body are passed down from generation to generation. The fragments inherited from each generation are the essence. It is said that in the ancient times, the human body was much stronger than it is now. They have developed many techniques that can fully show their strength ..." Poison The scorpion lady said in shock, she was the head of the researcher and had heard some rumors. Shen Mengting is also a little thoughtful. She has also seen many similar books, explaining the power of human body genes. "Ancient humans." "In ancient times, human beings fought purely with the flesh, and developed many methods to strengthen the flesh. Ancient martial arts are one of them." "At the same time of tapping the potential of his own genes, he also stimulated the hidden memories in the genes and gained the use of those ancient martial arts techniques." Shen Mengting stared at Xiu Xi, who was the perfect attacker of ancient martial arts attacks. Doesn''t that prove the power of memory in genes? ? ? In an instant. Gu Feng''s fist and repaired iron rod have collided hundreds of times, and the battle is in full swing. Xiu Xi gradually entered the state. Now he has almost closed his eyes. He does not need to see with his eyes or listen to his ears. Instead, he fights with the sense of black gold iron rods in his hands and the consciousness beyond the five senses. Ancient martial arts techniques! Gu Feng''s face became more and more shocked, but his ten-ton force gradually felt the increase in pressure? ? It seems that dealing with his own name really needs some skills to help. Enchanted-3 times! !! Three times the magic power, 30 tons of boxing force and gravity broke out, and the air was crushed and crushed. The black gold iron rod spun out and flew out, repairing the palm of his hand and shattering some bloodstains, but he still closed his eyes, but did not continue to attack Gu Feng. He stood in place, posing in a weird fist pose, and continued to attack the air with one punch and one palm. It''s like drawing a knife to cut off the water. The boxing consciousness gradually accumulated, and the frequency of repair attacks was getting faster and faster. Finally, the "bang" punch attacked, which contained all the boxing methods in the gene fragment. Gu Feng suddenly appeared, and he blocked the punch with his own body. Huh! !! Gu Feng ... was blown out! ... ... Chapter 306： 306. Reappearance of looting ancient trees crack. The nearly invincible Gaia black armor on Gu Feng''s chest actually cracked the gap. Xiu Xun''s fist is so powerful that it breaks Gu Feng''s defense and dents a fist-sized dent in his chest. "Strong." "My defense is much stronger than I used to be, and your punch is much more powerful than a small knife. The ancient martial arts techniques obtained by the repair are very pure and complete. I am surprised by the destructive power." Gu Fengzi Speaking to himself, he is now much stronger than Gai''s black armor. Not many can break this Gaia black armor. At first, the knife made it crack a little, but now the repaired fist is even more horrible. The ancient martial arts he masters are more complete and pure than the knife, and the destructive power is also more powerful. Return to ancestors. Is this also a way of evolution? Through the ancient memories in the genetic fragments, draw on the essence of them and gain the power of inheritance. That''s right. This is the evolutionary way to repair the accumulation of thick hair. Xiu Xi slowly opened his eyes: "Gu Feng, I have been by your side all the time, in order to keep myself in a dangerous state all the time, which can further stimulate the potential and strength in my body. I have been training hard till now , And finally broke through to achieve the effect I wanted. " That''s it! He approached Gu Feng from the first repair, and his purpose was that. Danger. Gu Feng can bring enough sense of danger and oppression, which makes Xiu Xiu''s fighting blood burns every moment, and he has been struggling to suppress the accumulation of thick hair and has become the fiercest fighter. "So it is." "I understand that feeling. Only by standing on the wire rope on the edge of crisis and death, can I always enter into a state of continuous improvement of potential." "Now that you have completed your own transformation, are you going to leave Xiu?" Gu Feng said with a narrow eye. Xiu''s transformation has been completed, and he can choose to go his own way. Xiu Xiu shook his head: "I don''t want to leave. This transformation is only the first step. You still bring me a strong sense of oppression and crisis. I want to stay by your side and press myself to look forward to the next transformation." It''s crazy enough. Masochist. One time is not enough. Enduring the dangerous oppression of Gu Feng, causing himself to become more and more powerful, it is really interesting lunatic. but It seems that all these crazy squads are like this lunatic? ? "Then keep following me." "If you want to surpass me and then leave this team, I''m afraid you will never have a chance." Gu Feng said with great confidence that becoming stronger doesn''t just mean repairing one person. The changes in repairs are quite big. The other warriors that emerged from the magic egg shells were not less powerful. Although they are not aristocrats, they have also been upgraded to the third-order life form, capable of fighting ordinary noble characters. And the replacement known as "Death", he took the blood hunter''s genes, and the mutation was obviously more powerful after the transformation, but he was very low-key. After washing his body, he put on the set of anti-chemical Uniforms look no different from those armed fighters. "It''s amazing." "The alien squad is more powerful than I imagined." The poisonous scorpion boss said deeply that the teenager behind her called Han Blade buried her head even lower. He underestimated this alien squad, besides Gu Feng. There are more others who can fight him! Gu Feng turned back and smiled, "You are not weak, but you have unknowingly cultivated so many powerful warriors, enough to sweep the entire land of evil." The two are now working together. The next step is to discuss the plan to enter the core area of ??radiation. Those who are poisonous scorpions and black crosses want to obtain there [aristocratic] grade rare and exotic virus blood flowers, but Gu Feng s attempt is even greater, he wants to hunt those rare alien protection. The thing is most likely a [king] super monster. However, at this moment, a researcher hurriedly appeared to report: "It seems that something has changed in the poisonous scorpion boss. According to the detection by our instrument, earth-shaking changes are taking place inside the nuclear radiation area, and the pollution source is disappearing at a very rapid rate , And soon the nuclear radiation will dissipate completely. " Is nuclear radiation completely dissipated? ? This should be a good thing, but it is not the case for Gu Feng and Poison Scorpion. Without human beings actively consuming resources to purify this land, nuclear radiation pollution will at least last for hundreds of years before it dissipates, but now it is being purified on a large scale. What does this mean? ? Something went wrong in the core area! "Poison scorpion boss, you see." The researcher twisted the computer screen in front of everyone, and shocking pictures appeared. A giant tree more than 100 meters high appeared in the center of the city. It stands like a high-rise building, and the branches are densely hidden. This is ... plundering the old tree! Gu Feng recognized it at a glance, and that thing was definitely plundering the ancient tree. "Plundering the old trees !!" "The last time the tree species ran out, I didn''t expect it to regenerate in this area and absorb those pollutants." Gu Feng still remembers plundering ancient trees, and his evolutionary method of devouring life is too evil and overbearing. And now this tree species has obviously undergone more exotic changes. Shen Mengting looked at those pictures and said with some concern: "This was originally a super monster, and now it has absorbed so much radiant energy, I don''t know how strong it will become." It''s really worrying. however The real situation is more serious than what they see. The seed that plundered the ancient tree is not just as simple as re-growing into a big tree in the sky, it is also integrated into the body of [King] on the other side of the polluted core area, and it is also a king who is about to mature. The strong merge. Coupled with the alienation of nuclear radiation. No one knows what kind of super monster there will be. The most frightening thing is that it also swallowed Su Miao''s memory thinking. If everyone was allowed to see it as a god, I don''t know how exaggerated everyone''s expression will be. "anyway." "The hunt is going fast, and we have to ask for each one." "That [Wang] is mine." Gu Feng said looking at the big tree on the screen, full of killing and excitement, hoping that this time the predatory ancient tree would not escape and could become his foot on the evolutionary road Step on the stone. The charming boss of the poisonous scorpion also said: "Since this, then we must also be serious. These days, the Black Cross is not foolish in the land of evil, and with a cry, everyone will become our army." Black cross. Sin City. For two months, the poisonous scorpion boss planted countless manpower here, and developed his own forces. It''s time to use them! ... ... Chapter 307： 307.Furious Team Sin land. This is a place that is particularly twisted and crazy. People began to gather under some order. Those who were pale and mutated on the surface of their bodies were wailing with sharp weapons. There are also those who are alienated. Most of them are very fierce in appearance, all of them have evil faces, and their body parts have been specially modified to mutate, and they are full of monsters'' exotic limbs. Devil flurry. The whole scene was chaotic, giving people a feeling of devil dancing. Those humans climbed onto heavy trucks, looking forward to what happened next. "Crazy!" "Crazy!" "Each of our cars is full of explosives, let''s rush into the monster alien world, let''s kill and die !!!" "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!!" Leaders screamed in the crowd, people became more and more excited, and the madness factor in their bodies was expanding infinitely. They are not afraid of death. They are not afraid of danger. With the transformation and mutation of nuclear radiation, all humans have become bloodthirsty, even if compared with zombies. Buzz buzz ... Those modified heavy trucks, off-road vehicles, and armored vehicles, with many **** pictures engraved on the surface, collided with each other and drove into the distance in excitement. Goal ---- City! The most intense source of pollution! !! Gu Feng and others have left the institute. They are looking at these crazy humans with some surprises in their hearts. Especially when I saw some people, they wrapped some low-level zombies on the truck with barbed wire, and then several heavy trucks collided with each other like bumper cars, crushing the low-level zombies into blood mud. Crazy. The poisonous scorpion boss smiled viciously: "The eschatology has completely changed these ordinary humans. If we guide them, they are willing to do anything for madness, including giving their lives." I still remember when I first came to the land of evil, Gu Feng saw suicidal attacks on corpses by mutated humans. When they committed suicide, in order to maintain a certain amount of balance, these guys had no influence on their lives Don''t worry, madness is the ultimate belief. "Let''s follow these lunatics." "Rush into the core of the polluted area and see what is hidden!" The poisonous scorpion boss also took an off-road vehicle. Those third-form fighters who just emerged from the cocoon also followed the army. The expedition was horrifying. Heterosexual squads of course followed suit. To be honest, Gu Feng was the first time to see such a large-scale human attack, which sprinted back to the corpse tide, and everyone was so excited. The land of sin is really crazy. This is an army of tens of thousands! !! ... ... Buzz. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The car blew a long black exhaust, the engine power was at its maximum, and many flames were sprayed out. Those heavy trucks rushed to the street full of alien zombies, and then the entire truck burst into the corpse and exploded, forming The small mushroom clouds blasted the zombies into coke. In the vehicles that followed, the mad men standing on top of them became more and more excited. Some people could not resist this desire, and even jumped out of the car and hacked at the monsters with their sickle weapons. Humans crushed a large number of zombie monsters, and gradually rushed towards the core of the pollution source. All are dead. No one in the land of sin is afraid of two words! Even if the super strong radiation shines on the body, the body will melt into the gravy soon. Even if those fierce monsters threw one madman to the ground, blood splattered and smashed into food in the appetite. These ordinary people will be scared when they see the pants, but the lunatics in the evil land are unaware that blood and violence can only make them more and more manic ... This scene surprised Gu Feng more and more. "It''s incredible." "Humans have overcome fear and become crazy than zombies. How do poison scorpions control these lunatics?" Gu Feng lamented that humans have become like this, and how the land of sin is maintained under control. If there is something in Shen Mengting''s heart, "I probably guessed that this is probably the power of faith ..." faith! !! Crazy, bloodthirsty, rage, and a whole host of negative emotions. If guided, they will become an evil belief, just as some people believed in demons before the last days. Give these madmen a faith, look at the distorted character patterns, and the characters they worship. The poisonous scorpion boss has used these things to control the madman long ago, and now is the time to use them. The crazy team is advancing extremely fast. The concentration of surrounding radiation is also getting higher and higher, and soon reaches the interior of the high-radiation area, and more and more advanced xenogenees appear. Even those monsters in the third form, with their powerful and powerful bodies, crashed into heavy trucks, almost smashing and crushing in the squeak. You know ... every monster in the third life form is comparable to a nobleman! !! "Death, take the fighters of their respective teams and clear the way for me !!" With the order of the poisonous scorpion boss, the death substitute and several soldiers disappeared. Uh ... The sound of the thread breaking broke out, and the tougher and sharper thread cut through the throats and skulls of those monsters and shred their limbs. In addition, many full-service special soldiers have also battled with those monsters to clear a wide road for the huge convoy. For a moment, humans turned into a crushing posture and broke into the depths of the polluted area. Too smooth. All this went too smoothly, but made Gu Feng uncomfortable. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! None of the truly powerful aristocratic aliens appeared, and they all seemed to have gathered together, waiting for humans to appear. "Did you see it?" "That ancient sky is not far from us, and it will be a few kilometers away." "All madmen, let''s rush to the old tree and let us blow up and crush the old tree." "Your lives will shine like the stars in the sky, and they will turn into silver lights in the explosion !!" In the army of lunatics, there are leaders-like figures waving their arms high. Those weirds are even more excited when they hear them, and they become stars. This is their belief ... Rush, rush, rush! !! The army of the convoy accelerated with all its strength, and the huge sky-like giant trees were in front of it. Hundreds of convoys had to hit it hard and then detonate countless explosives on the car. ... ... Chapter 308： 308.War Monsters Getting closer. The huge figure plundering the ancient trees soaring into the clouds gradually became clear in people''s eyes. Originally, the level of radiation in this core area was impossible for those alienated and madmen to approach, and the flesh would have decayed and melted. However, the giant tree that hides the sky has changed all this. It absorbed all the nuclear radiation pollution energy into its own body and became a nutritious feed for its growth. "what is that?" "Magic Egg !!" "All are the highest quality demons, and they are so high quality!" Close to a thousand kilometers from the plundering ancient tree, the row of demon eggs finally appeared in front of people, each of them exuding a powerful breath, carved into various shapes like a magic weapon. Kaka Kaka ... Feeling the invasion of human beings, those demon eggs finally reacted, and the demon inside struggled to break through the egg shell, exposing the powerful body. Identification. Tyrannosaurus Breed: Mutant Beast Prototype: Primate Level: third order ( ) Mutation direction: Deep physical evolution Remarks: The third form of aristocratic strength is a heterogeneous force with very powerful ability and is as hard as steel. Swallowing Python Breed: Mutant Beast Prototype: Reptile Level: third order ( ) Mutation direction: Deep physical evolution Remarks: The force is infinite, the scales are the strongest armor, and the ability is very powerful. The creatures that have just emerged from the giant demon eggs are actually four-star nobles, and they are all third-form creatures. This is troublesome. That tyrannical demon ape, it looks like the black King Kong that Gu Feng encountered before, but it has undergone the qualitative change of the third form, and its power has become even higher. Like a hill that moves. Hey, hey, hey! !! The fist of the violent demon ape hit his chest, his voice sounded like a roar of drums, it rushed against the team in reverse, and every step would cause the ground to tremble slightly. Roar Roar Roar! The tyrannical monster ape''s arm thicker than a bucket slammed heavily on a modified off-road vehicle that came from the charge. The sound of a steel squeeze and shattering was deafening. It smashed the alloy off-road vehicle into iron mud, The fighters inside had no chance to escape at all, only flowing blood from the cracks in the iron mud. Rumble Rumble! The sound of a serial explosion rang beside the gold swallowing python, and the cloud of mushrooms drowned the coiled snake. The smoke gradually dissipated, and the fire waves of the explosion soon disappeared. I saw that the gold swallowing python was completely unharmed in a strong explosion. Each of its scale armor was extremely hard, and it could reasonably resist any physical shock. Even the extremely hot flames were completely blocked out. Two noble monsters blocked the way of the army. The whole row of demon eggs behind them is still hatching more monsters. They are stronger than one, like monsters coming out of hell, and become insurmountable mountains in front of everyone. "That''s our goal!" "Hunt them, Frost allows you to use your abilities at full power." "There are friends of the alien team, too, I''m bothering you ..." The charming boss lady Poison Scorpion said, she was the first to rush down and fight with the aliens. The boss lady has been hiding her strength, She is also a third form awakener. toxin. Poison that causes monsters to slow down. Sweet air that paralyzes the alien nerves. And the deadly poison of black death on her scorpion''s tail. These are high-efficiency weapons for hunting large monsters. The red silk thread replaced by the **** of death entangles the monsters slightly. The tail stab of the poisonous scorpion boss gently scratches a little flesh, and then the toxin flows into the body, and then waits Time is up. The young man named Hanblade can finally show his skills. The power of his whole body erupted, and a blue energy was splattered out. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply, as if he had reached a polar temperature of tens of degrees below zero, a thin layer of severe ice appeared on the surface of those monsters, followed by the cold blade. The ice continued to spread under the madness of the power, freezing two monsters into ice cubes. In general The evolutionary strength of this institute is good. Gu Feng nodded slightly and said to the alien players around him, "You go too." Give an order. Tian Mengmeng and Niuniu rushed out at the same time. The female tyrannosaurus Tian Mengmeng rushed directly to the tyrannosaurus demon ape, a figure who looked like a weak woman, but proved that she fought with the giant monster like a hill with strength, and it was the final wave Fist, grabbing the truck around him, waving like a toy, hitting the other side. Niuniu is hidden in the dark. Her ghost claw armor is very powerful, and every time it appears, it will bring a long wound to the enemy. Other members of the heterogeneous group also showed their magical powers. The black gun instructor broke a monster''s eyes with a single shot, causing the other party to lose sight in the scream. Xiu Xiu, who just evolved holding a black gold iron rod, closed his eyes and entered a combat state. He used ancient martial arts techniques like clouds and flowing water. For a while, he beat down the seriously wounded monster, and there was no room for resistance. So strong! !! Heterogeneous Squad. Black Cross Institute. The combination of the two is by no means as simple as 1 + 1. This obstacle formed by a different aristocracy was suppressed by them for a while. Cooperation is indeed the right choice. The power of such a monster is likely to sweep a base elsewhere, but now it has become the possession of everyone. Heavy trucks also rushed through the gaps of the monsters. Those madmen, their mad driving trucks crashed into the distant sky and giant trees, then activated the hidden explosives in the vehicles, and burst into flames. The ground was shaking. Those lunatics have become death squads, trucks crashing against ancient trees, and the roar of explosions undulates with each other. There was even a tanker truck. The huge oil drum was filled with gasoline. The moment it rushed to the sea of ??fire, a more intense and horrible explosion formed a shock wave, sweeping in all directions. Click, click, click! !! Even the looted ancient tree was a bit unbearable, and the base tree at the bottom began to crack and crack, revealing a blood vessel-like disgusting pulse hidden in it. "silly." "A stupid human being." "You pests of the world, dare to take the initiative to challenge the great gods?" "All the humans who appear here today will die !!" Suddenly, a wave of consciousness came from the plundering of the ancient tree core, and then the ancient sky gradually withered under everyone''s slightly surprised eyes. withered? ? Do not It is devouring the final energy of integration. Chapter 309： 309. Goddess of Life withered. The predatory ancient trees exuding green light, withered at this time. All the energy contained in them was sucked away by what was deprived of it, and only a thin layer of bark was left in the end. "Want to escape again?" "Not that easy!" Gu Feng has seen this method of plundering ancient trees. I am afraid that this time it looks like it has become a tree species. It penetrated into the ground and disappeared, then fled to another place and made a comeback. However ... the fact is not what Gu Feng imagined. Click, click, click! !! The plundering old tree split from the center, and a verdant glowing sphere appeared. It is like a perfect jasper, with the temptation of eye-catching eyes shining in the green light, but this time the perfect jade has cracked the gap. Huh! !! Among those crevices, vines emerged, they were extremely sharp, and stabbed at the [noble] level monsters on the battlefield fiercely. Swallowing gold python. The violent demon ape. There are more super monsters in the third form, all of which are entangled by emerald green rattan. Trembling, afraid, fear. Those monsters seemed to feel something. They were afraid to resist in the face of the emerald rattan attack, but the small body of the hill shuddered. Why are monsters of this level so scared! !! Puff puff! The emerald green vine branches are extremely sharp, all pierced into the bodies of these powerful monsters, sucking and plundering the life energy in them. The growls were undulating. Unwilling roars were connected together, and those huge and sturdy monsters were pulled up, and within a few seconds they were pulled around the green ball. "You guys are useless." "Become all my nutrients and witness the birth of God!" Amazing energy of consciousness emanated from the emerald green ball, and then a weird flower with a corrosive and filthy atmosphere appeared in front of people. If the emerald green light represents the recovery of life. Then the dirty and corrosive pollution energy, they represent destruction and death. It is a creation produced by nuclear radiation pollution, which is different from ordinary living things and gives people a sense of evil beyond imagination. what is that? ? The energy absorbed by the emerald green rattan and the lives of more than ten third-form nobles were all absorbed into this body by this monster. Immediately after ... the flowers opened! The flower bone was open, the flower bone full of corrosive evil forces, and the petals burst open to reveal the hidden things. Humanity. That is a human female. She is tall and charming, curvaceous, like a goddess born from a lotus flower. Looking closely, Gu Feng''s delicate face turned out to be very familiar, it was Su Miao''s face. "Su Miao?" Shen Mengting exclaimed, how could Su Miao be born in the flowers and bones, did she have any adventure again? ? Gu Feng shook his head: "That is not Su Miao, that is definitely not Su Miao. Although she has Su Miao''s face, she is definitely not Su Miao !!" Goddess-like super existence. Although she possesses the appearance of human beings, those eyes contain disdain for human beings. In the heart of this super creature, human beings are probably the only lower-level creatures. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "This is the feeling of being alive, this is the feeling of being born in the world." "Stupid humans." "Dirty pests." "Look forward to my judgment, I am the **** born in my life, the master of the new world!" "I''m ... the goddess of life !!!" The super creature claimed to be a god, and her mind wandered in circles, and the madmen in countless troops were shocked. They just stood there and felt their brains roar. For the first time, they felt that someone could break into their brains directly and talk to them directly with their spiritual will. God? Is that charming and enchanting woman really a god? ? Identification. Gu Feng launched the appraisal skill on the life goddess with Su Miao''s face. Goddess of life Variety: King species Prototype: Multiple Biological Compound Grade: Mature body () Direction of variation: unknown. Remarks: Super creatures that have reached the mature stage are composed of multiple biological genes. The energy contained in the body is extremely horrible. It is not recommended that the host fight it. King kind. And is the king of mature body. The last time I saw the looting of an ancient tree, it was just a growth period. Now that the monster has entered the core area of ??radiation, the pollution energy left by the nuclear bomb radiation has grown into a mature body! This is the first time that Gu Feng has seen a mature [king] creature! The system clearly told Gu Feng that it was not recommended to fight with this creature, and a bad premonition pervaded his mind. King species at maturity ... Can Gu Feng now be defeated? ? Goddess of life. A self-proclaimed "god" monster, she walked step by step. From the appearance, she is even just the most ordinary human, but Gu Feng understands that this creature''s body structure is completely different from mortals. "Keep attacking!" "She was just born and her power must be in the most vulnerable stage." "If we can take her back to develop a specimen, we will definitely get the key information for evolution." The boss of the poison scorpion was amazed by the king, and she issued orders to her men to let the madmen continue to carry out suicide attacks. Hundreds of heavy cars crashed towards the goddess of life. Many car heads have already been burned with flames, and those mad men, regardless of their lives, want to throw explosives to the position of the goddess of life. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The flames were splattering, and the sound of explosions was continuously heard from the location of the goddess of life. She seemed unprepared for those madmen''s suicide attacks. The flames were burning. But the fire seemed to get a little weird, and those twisted flames were quickly extinguished by something. To be precise, some kind of force swallowed up those flames. Pollution. radiation. Raging heat. The goddess of life was unharmed. She turned her hands and the power of high-concentration radiation bloomed. What flame would be hotter than the pollution produced by the nuclear explosion? ? life. destroy. The power of different meanings is only between the hands of this super creature. "This is what humans call the devastating power of technology?" "too weak." "You bugs are too weak." The palm of the goddess of life flipped over again, and the soil began to tremble violently. Countless green branches and vines rose up. Their widest diameter was more than ten meters. They were drilled from the ground like a train connected together. The brooms flew the off-road vehicles and armored vehicles that were coming out more than ten meters away. They are like arms of giants. Roll up those heavy trucks and lift them a dozen meters high, then smash them to the ground, setting off a bursting flame. Chapter 310： 310.Mature King What level of power is this? The emerald green branches that sprang up on the ground completely covered the barren soil in an instant, and became a green field controlled by this super creature! !! shocked. King species at maturity. This goddess of life is obviously more than one grade stronger than the original plunder of ancient trees. In a blink of an eye, dozens of heavy trucks have been lifted into the sky, and the originally smooth road was blocked by the winding and twisting verdant plants. The goddess of life stood at the apex of a branch, and she looked at the ant-like human underneath with contempt for everything, and her aversion was deeper. "car." "It''s the product of these so-called sciences, which release countless pollutants every year." "Humans who only know how to enjoy ease, you yourself have feet, but you have made this kind of thing instead of walking, and the cost has made this world impossible to recover for thousands of years ..." The goddess of life read Su Miao''s memory, She knows what those cars that emit carbon dioxide emissions are. Environmental pollution. global warming. The exhaust gas from cars rises into the ozone layer, and the impact may cause the earth to fail to recover for thousands of years. This is sin! In the eyes of the goddess of life, this is the indelible sin of selfish human beings, and it is also a weapon that these pests corrupt the world. "Destroy them all!" Two ten-meter-wide green branches, they look like giant arms. They clung to several heavy trucks, threw them high into the sky, smashed them to the ground, or smashed them with horrific force. The distant evolutionaries looked at each other. Not only for the horrible power, but also for the idea that the goddess of life erupted. She has intelligence. She has her own thinking ability. What is even more difficult to understand is that this so-called "god" is actually correct. Human beings have indeed polluted the environment, but this self-proclaimed monster has to "clean up the door for nature?" The goddess of life seems to be the spokesperson of the **** of heaven. If it weren''t for Gu Feng, who knew her, and knew that this was a stranger born from a magic egg, maybe she would really shake her faith and think of her as a creation in myth. "God born in the monster." "She has her own logical wisdom, and she is sacred in the eyes of this monster." "It doesn''t consider killing humans a bad thing, but like killing pests, it''s doing good for nature !!" "When a creature''s strength reaches a certain limit, can it really become a **** of supremacy like in myths and legends?" The learned Shen Mengting felt that his three views had been destroyed again. Why does it seem that human beings have become Got a villain role? ridiculous. irony. A zombie monster is a representative of justice? But humans are like demons, are they pests that destroy the world? ? This is simply the biggest irony in the world. "Gu Feng!" "We need help from heterogeneous squads!" "We find a way to trap it and then attack it with poison. As long as we can delay it for a certain period of time, victory must belong to us." The boss of the poison scorpion shouted in front. Can you win by delaying time? ? Gu Feng always feels that there is something wrong, but at this time it has reached a stage where it is necessary to fight, and he should not allow him to think carefully. kill! !! The heterogeneous squad and the research institute are separated in turn. Various abilities are like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers! The black gun instructor was ready to pull the trigger at any time in the dark corner, but for the first time, he felt that he didn''t know where to attack, because the goddess of life didn''t have a flaw all over his body. Grim reaper sight. Even though the Black Gun Instructor is maximizing his ability, he still cannot find the slightest flaw in the goddess of life. Her body seemed to be flawless, and that layer of seemingly soft snow-white skin was probably more powerful than Gu Feng''s body armor. There was no way, he could only fire one shot hard, and the anti-equipment sniper rifle fired a high-speed spiral special bullet, cut through the sky, broke the sound barrier, and shot it at the goddess of life. In the mature period, the goddess of life seemed to feel something. Her arms suddenly blurred, and the next **** blocked her temples. She caught the bullet! That''s right! The goddess of life easily clamped the long and narrow bullet that spiraled through the air with two green onion fingers! !! how can that be? This is not an ordinary pistol bullet. Its rate of fire exceeds the sound barrier, and the distance of kilometers is almost instantaneous. How can it be easily resisted by the flesh? ? Scarlet blood. Several blood-colored silk threads entangled to the goddess of life, and the **** of death has come to her silently. He did not want to use these bloodshots to cut the skin of the goddess of life, but merely intended to restrict her movements. The replaced blood flowed on the silk thread, and its tenacity strengthened dozens of times, binding the goddess of life into a cripple. Steel body. Tian Mengmeng, this female tyrannosaurus, has been completely toughened. She rushed to the front of the goddess of life and used the super power to suppress the goddess of life under her body. The blood was boiling, and Tian Mengmeng gave out white steam all over. This was a manifestation of her full use of that impetuous power. On the strength alone, it was almost not weaker than a five-star king-level creature. Demon worms erupt. Niu Niu also used her signature skills. Hundreds of monsters appeared. They quickly crawled to the goddess of life and used their sharp mouthpieces to bite. The sharp ghost claws flashed coldly, and the armor-breaking effect was activated to the limit, trying to cut through the skin of the goddess of life. The members of the Black Cross and heterogeneous squads are very powerful. This power has a battle power even when facing [king] -level creatures. but The goddess of life is no ordinary king! She not only merged two special king species, but also evolved to mature bodies using nuclear radiation. For this super creature, the crowd''s attack is still too weak. "not good!" "Let them leave, let them leave !!" "Gu Feng, that creature didn''t use the slightest force at all. Once she shot ..." Shen Mengting was astounded. In her completely different world from others, countless combinations of colors can be seen more clearly. Goddess of life. She has not used much power since the beginning, but is testing her own body, just using her physical body to resist. But even in the flesh, everyone has no ability to break. Not to mention, she''s ready to fight back now ... Shen Mengting saw that the energy erupting in the body of the goddess of life was as bright as a nuclear bomb exploding, so dazzling that she could hardly look directly. ... ... Chapter 311： 311. Final Rescue Goddess of life. The energy in her body is difficult to estimate. The blood-stained silk wound around her broke easily, and those monsters crawling on her body have not bitten a little wound till now. As for Tian Mengmeng ... In strength, she is not an opponent of the goddess of life at all. Huh! !! With a wave of his hand, the palm of the goddess of life was patted on Tian Mengmeng''s chest. The sound of steel cracking and blasting came immediately. This palm hollowed Tian Mengmeng''s chest and almost directly penetrated a large hole. The ready-to-go Gu Feng shot immediately. He opened his hands and hugged Tian Mengmeng''s body, and the impact force also knocked him out a dozen meters away, and his feet made a long mark on the ground before he stopped. How strong is this palm? 20 tons? 50 tons? It is difficult to estimate, the power of the goddess of life is difficult to estimate! !! "Give me back !!!" "It''s too strong, you can''t hurt it." Gu Feng quickly summoned a blood healer and melted it on Tian Mengmeng''s chest. The other members of the alien team were summoned by him. Beyond Gu Feng''s expectations. The poisonous scorpion boss also looked very ugly: "Han Blade, temporarily seal it, don''t keep it !!" The lonely cold blade jumped up. His power is very powerful. He is a [Noble] class strong person. In addition, he has entered the third form, and the power of the full power explosion can not be underestimated. Absolute zero. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and the power of every cell in Han Blade''s body was shaking violently. A layer of ice crystals covered the green wild plants, and an iceberg condensed out of nowhere. A huge ice block with a radius of tens of meters completely covered the goddess of life. "Freeze me !!!" "When I use the power with all my strength, everything has to freeze into ice !!" Han Blade''s ability sealed the goddess of life. He stood at the top of the iceberg and looked back at Gu Feng. This is the manifestation of his maximum ability, even if Enemies that are king level can also be sealed. He seemed to be saying that if he tried his best, killing Gu Feng would seem to be very simple. however Arrogance comes at a price. Will the goddess of life really be blocked by Han''s ability? Of course not! Light energy, heat, pollution, nuclear radiation! The corroded and filthy energy can melt the strengthened alienator into the polluted rays of the gravy, and the strange light is gathering in the hand of the goddess of life. The glaciers are melting. The small iceberg with a radius of tens of meters quickly dissolves, and the goddess of life stretches her hands to Hanbiao with an expressionless expression, and a beam of light containing the super-strong thermal energy of nuclear radiation comes out directly. The cold blade was engulfed by the light, and the cold chill on his body could not get rid of the fiery toxin. The skin and flesh are melting, the rotten acne is mixed with the gravy, and the internal organs are ulcerating. The nuclear radiation energy will not only make you feel like being in the flame melt, but its polluting radiation ability will corrode your body A corner. "Ahhhhh!" Han Blade growled in pain, his whole body turned into pieces of rotten meat and fell to the ground, turning into flesh in the devastating pollution rays. died. Such a strong man who was bound to compete with Gu Feng was so easily killed in seconds. Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain. The goddess of life interpreted the name of the word more deeply. She turned her hands to the rhythm of life, and her hands to destroy everything. The distorted creatures produced by nuclear radiation are so desperate to be so powerful. Seeing this situation, the boss lady poison scorpion opened her eyes and murmured to herself, what she felt was really invincible ability, she was so weak in front of monsters of this level. ridiculous. The poison scorpion just wanted to defeat it with poisonous? ? This idea is ridiculous. "Death replaced." "You''re from the headquarters of the Black Cross. I''m afraid the news here already told them?" "How long do we have to delay?" The poisonous scorpion boss turned to the death **** and asked, the position of this guy called substitution is not under the boss, he was sent by the high-level Black Cross. Things will be transmitted to the Black Cross headquarters. According to news from headquarters. They need to wait half an hour before they can wait for the rescue. Half an hour! Delay the goddess of life for half an hour! !! And even if rescue comes, what can we do? Is there really a human being that can defeat the existence of this super creature? Gu Feng also heard their conversation. What kind of reinforcements can cross a city full of zombie monsters and fall directly on them in half an hour? ? Rescue? It is ridiculous that if human warriors had this ability, they would have destroyed all the zombies. "Substitute." "At this juncture, you can tell the truth, why should we delay for half an hour, what are we waiting for?" Gu Feng''s tone was cold and cold, the goddess of life had noticed the situation here, and once there was war, there was no room for relaxation. Reaper''s voice became much more dull. He had to tell the truth, the sound came out through the tactical gas mask a bit weird, and slowly said: "The so-called rescue after half an hour is actually a lethal weapon, a nuclear bomb." "They want to bomb this place again and wipe out that monster with the ultimate weapon." This answer shocked everyone again. what? Use a nuclear bomb again? The Black Cross actually mastered the launch of the nuclear bomb. After half an hour, the nuclear bomb would baptize this place again. The target was the terrible super monster--the goddess of life. Humans are clear. No rescue is enough to fight this goddess of life. Only technology can destroy it, and only the weapon that ultimately destroys it-the nuclear bomb! !! crazy. It''s crazy. This goddess of life grew up as a terrorist creature in nuclear radiation. Can she really kill her with a nuclear bomb again? Gu Feng even suspected that the re-attack of the nuclear explosion would make this goddess of life even stronger. "The energy produced by a nuclear explosion in an instant, no creature can resist." "I have decided to use my life to delay it." "If you let this monster escape, it will be a disaster for human beings." The replacement no longer explained, he took off his gas mask tactical helmet, and then ran towards the goddess of life, quite a bit. The strong man feels like he''s gone forever. The scorpion''s eyes flickered. She issued the final order: "Everyone, launch a suicide attack, and destroy this monster with me !!" After the charming boss said, she also jumped down from the armored car, and the cat dived into the area around the goddess of life. The mutant madmen rushed up and danced, and everyone was full of explosives. "Gu Feng BOSS, I recommend retreating." "If what they say is true, we cannot survive the nuclear bomb." Ling Xue, a military division officer, said rationally. Now for the alien team, the best solution is to retreat. There is no need to end up with that monster in a nuclear bomb. Chapter 312： 312. Maybe Im really crazy The battlefield is chaotic. Look up and look at the battlefield in the distance. The lunatics continued to commit suicide attacks. Waves of pale-looking weirds screamed and ran towards the direction of the Super Goddess of Life. The explosives bound on their bodies always burst in advance. Although those attacks did not have any effect on the goddess of life at all, the madmen still surged like moths on fire. The goddess of life waved ... The emerald green branches of life rose from the ground, slamming those mad men on the ground and turning them into flesh. Filthy energy rays are emitted backhand, piercing a human body and turning into pus and blood. This is simply a **** massacre! !! The goddess of life has gradually noticed the situation here, and now it is impossible to retreat without seizing this opportunity. "Retreat !!" For a moment of silence, Gu Feng gritted his teeth and said the word. Although his boiling blood was desperate to participate in this battle, he reasonably told him that the super monster was almost invincible. The alien squad began to flee the battlefield. Shen Mengting, Tian Mengmeng, Ling Xue, Xiu Xiu, Niuniu, Black Gun ... Although everyone was unwilling, they could only make this shameful choice to escape. They rushed towards the land of sin at the highest speed, almost leaving behind a ghost image. Once the goddess of life reacted, it was a disaster. But when the alien team left a little distance, everyone suddenly found that the number was one less. Gu Feng didn''t follow up. That''s right, Gu Feng didn''t know when to go back again. "Gu Feng!" "Is he ... ready to decisive with that monster ???" Shen Mengting stopped abruptly and turned back to see her beloved man standing at the top of a collapsed building, looking with a special look Yourself. In those eyes, there was love and sorry. But it is more of a fiery madness, that is the madness of fighting consciousness, the desire to fight against an invincible enemy. "Gu Feng BOSS, is he crazy?" Ling Xue also stopped, looking unbelievably at the man standing at the highest point. crazy? Yes, Gu Feng was crazy, and he was crazy from the beginning. Can I beat it? Can the miracle happen again? The same five-star [king] enemy, does Gu Feng really not have the power of a battle? ? Danger. terror. death. Gu Feng enjoyed the feeling of walking upstream of the wire line, although the system has clearly said that this battle suggested that Gu Feng retreat. But ... he was burning hot blood, but he was not allowed to do so. "Sorry, I want to give you an order, alien squad." "My lover, my friend, my heir." "Continuing my consciousness, inheriting my spirit, and continuing to struggle in this eschatology." Gu Feng''s voice echoed in people''s ears. This was his final order, as if entrusted to death. To die? Is Gu Feng''s head silly? ? For no reason, no reason, this is simply not logical. Too obtrusive! Too inexplicable! What is Gu Feng thinking? ? Shen Mengting''s eyes gradually lowered, and she gradually understood what happened to Gu Feng. Perhaps this man has been ... crazy! !! Gu Feng. He used to be just a fragile otaku. This eschatology is extremely insane, letting people sink to the bottom in a twisted vortex, and it has developed to the point where no human is normal now. perhaps Gu Feng''s spirit has long since collapsed. He was cold-blooded, crazy, twisted, insane ... almost all the negative emotions could be used on Gu Feng. In the endless killings, Gu Feng''s logical thinking has long been different from normal people, so every decision made by this guy may even make people feel a little inexplicable. A normal person can never understand what a lunatic is thinking. ... ... the other side. Boom boom boom boom! !! The earth shuddered, and the goddess of life bloomed a splendid brilliance. Those mortals were reduced to ashes in her hands, and even the charming boss lady called the poisonous scorpion was stepped on it by the ground with a few sharp root whiskers. Into her body, open a section of metal barb poison tail, and draw the poisonous. "It''s really fragile, human." "Are you the leader of these pests? Do you seem to want to deal with me with toxins?" The goddess of life smiled, she squeezed a few drops of dirty poison from the scorpion tail, like Gu Feng in the boss''s shocked eyes, I swallowed directly like that and ate all the toxins. Absorption, digestion, fusion. The goddess of life is not afraid of this slight poison. It is okay to deal with ordinary people, but the king of this level is still too immature. For the goddess of life, this is just a little drink. "The game of killing insects has made me tired." "Dead, little bug, today''s main course is about to be served." The goddess of life stepped down on the jade foot of the goddess of life, and immediately the head of the charming lady was smashed like a watermelon, so it was easily taken away. The goddess of life, full of devastating power, raised her head slightly, and her main course was Gu Feng. In fact, from the beginning, the goddess of life has not taken his attention away from Gu Feng. She is very confident in her speed, and she can catch up wherever Gu Feng fled. "Stupid human bug." "Why don''t you run away? I''m still looking forward to waiting for you to run away. I chase a little bit more and crush you a little bit in despair." The face of the goddess of life was Su Miao, and she spoke with This temperament above the clouds is as if Gu Feng is already in his pocket. Gu Feng''s cold and indifferent face gradually became crazily twisted: "Yeah, why am I back again?" "I think it''s because it''s crazy." "Actually I look forward to your chasing me. I will be chased into a dirty sewer like a mouse. There is no way out." "You will crush me." "You will tear me." "You''ll treat me like a dirty dog ??with a wound all over, and slam it on the ground, letting me run in despair." "I''m really crazy and I''m looking forward to these things." "The feeling of death, the feeling of despair to the limit, they all make me deeply feel that I am alive and make me feel an extra danger." "In half an hour, a nuclear bomb will land on us." "But when I think about it, I actually become more excited. The danger feels happy, and the dullness and safety make me feel boring." "Maybe ... I''m really crazy !!!" ... ... Chapter 313： 313. Im Crazy perhaps Maybe I''m really crazy. No one understands Gu Feng, no one knows exactly what Gu Feng''s heart thinks. He has been engaged in endless killing for too long, too long, and Gu Feng has already become the most distorted lunatic. He is looking forward. Expecting danger, expecting death, expecting to be beaten by powerful enemies, expecting to be crushed to the ground by absolute power! The distorted and crazily heart becomes real only when confronted with powerful enemies. Through the goddess of life, Gu Feng saw his heart clearly. He''s crazy. Thorough and thorough, completely lost in the slaughter. But Gu Feng was sober like never before. This madness made him extremely powerful and made him see the truth that many mortals can''t understand in their lifetime. "The end of the world is coming." "I am experiencing a transformation, an extremely crazy transformation, not only physical strength, but also spiritual change." "The once timid otaku became fragmented, and I gradually became a lunatic from a weak." "My previous character dismembered." "What I am pursuing is also different from ordinary people. It is no longer enjoyment and comfort, it is no longer a peerless beauty, but it comes from the madness deep inside." Gu Feng closed his eyes, and spread his palms word by word, while the goddess of life looked at Gu Feng with curiosity. This human being is not only powerful, but his consciousness is also very different from others. Fall into the dark. The object was buried in a large abyss. Gu Feng''s fragile character had once burst into slag. In the infinite slaughter, he gradually became a new king, a twisted maniac, and an undead who fell into the darkness of the abyss. How do you know the value of warmth without experiencing a cold wind? Without experiencing darkness, how do you know the touch of that ray of dawn? Gu Feng was standing at the bottom of the abyss of danger of death, and he felt the ray of dawn faintly, the ray of life moving. A tear slipped from the corner of the eye. This tear seemed to flow for the innumerable madmen, and it seemed to flow for themselves. The moment I opened my eyes. There was a strong, extreme killing intention on Gu Feng. The corner of his mouth cracked a long twisted smile, and laughed at the goddess of life: "Then, the so-called invincible enemy puts us into the abyss of death Fight! " fighting! !! A frantic and twisted battle is about to begin. This is not only fighting with the goddess of life, but also the transformation of Gu Feng''s own consciousness. kill! !! As soon as he came up, Gu Feng sent a trick. The boiling blood of the maggots burned to the limit, and they used the unique skills of the maggots in the infinite madness. Every cell was trembling for the coming battle. Demon King demonized. This allowed Gu Feng''s body to be demonized to the limit, exceeding 10 times the explosive power. The gravity of Gu Feng''s punch is 10 tons, and now the king of kings has been demonized to the limit, and this number has increased by 10 times. 100 tons! !! Gu Feng can hit a force of 100 tons with a random punch. This is just the beginning. On Gu Feng''s body, Gaia''s black armor covered all parts of the body, and the rhythm of the earth continued to surge. This time, Gu Feng deeply felt the thickness of the earth. His ability penetrated into the ground of 100 meters, and the entire area seemed to be Became the source of Gu Feng''s power. Power of Shadow. Four shadow demon hands protruded from Gu Feng''s back. They consisted of pure darkness at this time, and had completely turned into a physical appearance, as if they were four pure black flesh arms. with full force! This is Gu Feng''s full power of his [King]. In the extreme sense of madness, terror reaches its limit. The goddess of life widened her eyes. She had an unbelievable feeling. How could a human''s strength suddenly increase to such a point, can the so-called mania really reach such a level? ? Huh! !! !! Gu Feng''s feet broke the ground. The spider web''s fissures are centered on the heel and extend to a range of several hundred meters. This foot is a force of hundreds of tons. How terrible the impact and speed of 100 tons of gravity are, you must not believe it. The air was burst. Gu Feng''s body almost broke through the sound barrier. He broke everything and crossed to the goddess of life. The black and iron fist contains a hundred tons of explosive power. Under the distorted consciousness of absolute horror and rationality, that strong killing intention has wrapped up all the surrounding space. The goddess of life''s pupils are enlarged to the limit. In her eyes, only this huge fist was finally pressed down slowly under her head. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! Hundred tons of magic fist waved to the head of the goddess of life. Under the strong sense of death, she could not even make an act of resistance. Every nerve cell was severely suppressed. too strong. This human''s crazy consciousness is too strong, even its super monster, which claims to be "God", cannot resist that strong and substantial killing intention! puff! !! The head of the goddess of life exploded, and the emerald green sap was sprayed into the air. The charming enchanting body flew backwards for a distance of thousands of kilometers, but Gu Feng''s speed was faster than her inverted flight. As the earth shook, Gu Feng broke the ground and reached the end of the goddess of life. Shadow Devil! !! Four demon hands grasped the limbs of the goddess of life, twisted and twisted fiercely, and grasped her torso firmly. Hey, hey, hey! !! A punch. Ten punches. Hundred Boxing. Gu Feng''s magic fist formed a blurry ghost in the air, like dozens of pile drivers running at the same time, and dozens of hundreds of punches were hit in one second, causing the earth to shake constantly. The body of the goddess of life was crushed into flesh. Her drive shell was broken into pieces. The king of the third-order life form was beaten by Gu Feng for a moment, and the emerald green liquid splashed freely in the air. This was an unsuspecting massacre. His arm was broken. The thigh was smashed. The torso was hammered into flesh by Gu Feng''s magic fist. The goddess of life was smashed into countless blood flowers, sprinkled on the ground and turned into mud sap, so it was easily spiked by Gu Feng. too strong! !! This is the devil who crawled out of the depths of hell! !! "I know you are not dead!" "Climb up and continue fighting, let me see your true power !!" Gu Feng growled and roared at the green juice scattered on the ground, knowing that the other party would be killed if it was not so simple. Goo, goo, goo. really The green liquid all over the ground re-condensed, this time the charming appearance of the old lady of poison scorpion appeared, and the goddess of life changed an image. "It''s amazing." "It''s shocking that a human being has reached this level. I didn''t expect that you could suppress me even with consciousness." The goddess of life put away her contempt, she looked at Gu Feng with a little shock, and treated this crazy twisted human. It seems that she will use 100% of her power! !! ... ... PS: I''m sorry for my brothers recently. It''s not that the author doesn''t want to write more, but that the content of the recent chapters is too difficult to write, which involves the next big plot. These chapters alone, the author deleted and rewritten several times, the main reason is to show the true heart of Gu Feng. Some readers said that the character setting of the protagonist Gu Feng gradually collapsed, and his personality also collapsed. The author wants to say that you are right, the character of the protagonist is collapsing, and it is going to collapse indefinitely, becoming more and more crazy! !! This is an infinitely crazy protagonist. Unlike the previous protagonist, a protagonist that has been twisted and broken to the limit but is still changing! !! !! The strongest people ... are crazy! Chapter 314： Goddess of life Goddess of life. I don''t know how many super creatures brewed by chance, of course, cannot be easily spiked by Gu Feng. In the green fluorescent liquid, the goddess of life turned into the charming and enchanting figure of the poisonous scorpion boss, and slowly reborn from the boiling mucus. It''s amazing. Gu Feng''s performance really surprised the goddess of life. He suppressed himself both physically and consciously. This is simply impossible for the mature [Wang]. "A person''s consciousness of killing is so strong." "But I want to rely on it to suppress me, it is a bit too immature, because I am not alone ..." I''m not alone ? After the goddess of life said, her eyes were brighter and greener. The consciousness spread out like water ripples, and there were countless voices responding to her. I am the **** of the new world! !! I am a scavenger born in the last days! !! I am the savior who destroys human pests and clears up a blue sky! !! I am not alone. Everything should support me, swimming fish in the water, weeds on the soil, eagles in the sky, running cheetahs ... They were all persecuted by humans. Those desperate species, each of them has a strong resentment against humans. Humans, can you feel it? ? The spiritual fluctuations emanating from the goddess of life immediately ignited the nearby space, and numerous consciousnesses were connected to it. stand by. support. polymerization. All the fragile spiritual powers were gathered together at this time to the goddess of life, no wonder she just said that she was not alone! not only. Even those monsters who have died, those who are struggling to growl and roar, and the zombies that have been shattered into rotten flesh by humans have all contributed their instincts. Spiders are naturally hunted. The first thought of zombie birth is to kill humans! Heiner rivers. Bit by bit, they converge into rivers, rivers and rivers converge into the sea, and the momentum of the goddess of life is rising, she is like the **** of all things, responsible for judging human sin. "understand?" "This world is full of malice towards human beings!" "With the strength of one person, how foolish it is to want to fight with us!" The voice of the goddess of life has changed, not only from her own voice, but also from the roar of countless ghosts and evil spirits. Sentient beings. Goddess of life, she wants to represent --- beings! !! Breath is out of order. There was a strong wind in the air, just like the extreme masters in martial arts novels. The momentum of Gu Feng and the goddess of life made the surrounding space fierce. On behalf of all sentient beings to destroy humanity. One''s strength is strong to the limit of the killing breath. Two kinds of consciousnesses that are totally different from each other are violently colliding with each other, and tightly relying on the momentum to give people a hard-to-reach feeling. This is not only a battle of the level of spiritual thought, but also a decisive battle of faith. The wind stopped. In the strong wind, the momentum of the two suddenly stopped, and the fierce collision seemed to trigger the fuse of the battle. In the next second, both people disappeared. It s not an instant shift, but their speed is really too fast. Human eyes ca nt see it at all. When they see them again, the deafening sound explosion sounds like a thunderbolt. If there are other creatures, Nearby, the sound alone could shatter their heads. Huh! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! Two fists struck together. Gu Feng''s magic fist covered by Gaia''s black armor, the strong killing intention almost shrouded a layer of blood red on pure black, exceeding a hundred tons of force, terrifying, and wanted to beat the body of the goddess of life into flesh again. The seemingly delicate powder fist of the goddess of life contains destructive power. The fluorescence that represents the rhythm of life has just disappeared. It has been replaced by a destructive force that destroys the world and is derived from the pollution of the nuclear bomb. explosion. The shock wave smashed and broke the 100-meter-long soil. The fist that the goddess of life and Gu Feng collided with produced a violent explosion, like a small dazzling nuclear bomb, and the mushroom head slowly rose from the center of the explosion. This This is too incredible, right, the fist of the goddess of life produced a nuclear explosion? ? Although this is a mini nuclear explosion that has shrunk countless times, its destructive power is definitely beyond the limit of biological capacity. Twisted monsters under nuclear radiation pollution. The goddess of life not only possesses the power to plunder ancient trees, she also has the power to destroy nuclear radiation. This self-proclaimed "god" does not only represent life, but her real killer is nuclear explosion! !! Gu Feng''s body flew out. Even with a weight of 100 tons, Gu Feng is still not an opponent in this matchup. The entire Gaia black armor on the right half was broken, and the skin became less coke and turned into fly ash, exposing the flesh that almost burned into the gravy inside. One arm of Gu Feng disappeared directly. The arm that had just fisted with the goddess of life was evaporated at the very center of the small nuclear explosion. The disappearing shadowless trace did not leave a trace of blood and flesh. "God of life." "God of nuclear explosion." "[King] -level creatures in the mature period !!!" Gu Feng spit out a large amount of black blood, and he felt the gap between the "growth period" and the "mature period" king creatures, and he has simply exceeded the limit that he can handle. A small nuclear bomb in one punch? ? Even in science fiction movies, myths and legends, such gods have never appeared before? ? In the filthy and fierce flame, the charming girl stepped out of the lotus step, she enjoyed bathing in the flame of radiation pollution, and looked at Gu Feng with a condescending look. That seemed to be the expression of the **** looking down at the ant. Gu Feng is strong. But in the eyes of the goddess of life, he was just a stronger ant. "Did you feel that we were different?" "From my fist, do you feel the anger of sentient beings, the roar of those killed creatures comes from the evil thoughts of this world!" The goddess of life is not anxious to kill Gu Feng, she is a philosophical thought The super monster seems to be the most interesting thing to defeat Gu Feng''s Sanguan with words. However ... Gu Feng smiled. His twisted smile touched the burnt and corroded half of his face, forming a crazier and crazier smile, a drop of blood dripping down the wound, looking even more terrifying than a ghost. "Do you really consider yourself a god?" "You are just a monster, just a alien, just a twisted monster born from a human super weapon!" ... ... Chapter 315： 315. God blocks God, Buddha blocks Buddha! You are just a monster. Do you really consider yourself a god? A coincidence, a monster that has been mutated and distorted by genetic mutations, and one that draws pollution energy from the nuclear bombs of human superweapons to produce higher-level alien species. Looking at the human brain, dare to call yourself "God"? ? ridiculous! !! "Proud yourself." "A few words from the human brain, what dare to say?" "This world was meant to be weak and strong, the king was defeated, and the trash was eliminated by the strong." "I have only one person, but ..." "Whoever stands in front of me, I will slaughter!" "God blocks God, Buddha blocks Buddha. The so-called beings in your mouth should be afraid of me, and those who are killed by the slaughter should be afraid of me, because if I dare to resist, I will kill you a second time !!" Kill and kill, so much nonsense? You say you are God and represent those beings who have been destroyed to fight, then I will kill the so-called beings again and kill the **** wind! !! I am not afraid of resentment. The strength of the goddess of life should be afraid of me. If I can slaughter you the first time, I can kill you the second time. If everything is conscious, I should feel trembling when I see it. Every soul and every cell should be I felt my heart tremble with fear! !! Gu Feng shouted with a twisted and mad face. The rhythm of the earth''s veins became turbulent, and a steady stream of strength rushed from under his feet. The power of the shadows became more and more fierce, and a trace of illusion in the darkness twisted to the feet of Gu Feng, wrapped around his broken body. king. These are the abilities left by the inheritance of the [King] -class species, and have become Gu Feng''s biggest support. Not only that, the blood in his body boiled even more, and the blood of the King of Demon ran wildly in the blood vessels like a river, gradually merging with other [king] -level abilities. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s broken arm grew into a shadow, and four solid shadows twisted into a rope. The strong power of the earth filled it, condensing into a new arm. "Today, I''m going to break through the beings who shattered your false god''s mouth with one''s killing thoughts!" Gu Fengxi said incomparably, in this desperation, his face was laughing, this It''s a blood-thirsty orgy, which is the excitement of walking on the edge of death and danger. madman. Now Gu Feng can be said to be completely insane. The goddess of life frowned: "You are really different from other humans, really a crazy species, and you don''t know if you live or die !!" Say ... the goddess of life raised her fist again. A strong source of pollution circulates in it. Her attack can be described as a fist of nuclear explosion, and the dazzling filthy light blooms again, destroying the opponent with the destructive power of a small nuclear bomb. Huh! !! Rumble Rumble! An invisible image flashed by the naked eye, and Gu Feng''s fist was in contact with the goddess of life. At the very center of the nuclear explosion, Gu Feng''s body was about to be melted, and the gravy was mixed with minced meat and spilled. The whole person''s face was left without any flesh. The radiation pollution force corroded through every corner of the body. Ordinary people can''t imagine, but Gu Feng is still laughing wildly. The earth''s law can surge. Surrounded by shadow power. Boiling spitting blood. Gu Feng''s special body waved his fist forward, and the Shadow Devil''s twisted arm grabbed the light spot of the explosion. He seemed to want to smash this devastating nuclear explosion with a punch, and it was quite an idiotic dream. Caught it! !! Crossing the center of the nuclear explosion, the arm of Gu Feng''s earth''s shadow and boiling blood was firmly grasped on the goddess of life. "Catch you !!" Gu Feng''s voice seemed to come from hell. Suddenly, his back rose up from countless shadow magic hands, some continued to be as thick as a bucket, while others were just as thin and delicate as silk. Those shadow devil hands were entangled in the body of the goddess of life, and Gu Feng immediately launched a special talent for infiltration --- plunder! !! Moment of life and death. Gu Feng passed through the attack of the opponent, almost turning into flesh and mud, but he stretched out numerous shadow magic hands to forcibly plunder the enemies'' vitality? ? "ridiculous!!" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use the power of plunder in front of me?" "Don''t forget, this power of plundering life energy is derived from me !!" The goddess of life showed an expression of disdain, and Gu Feng''s ability to absorb comes from plundering the ancient tree. His current approach is tantamount to plundering the ancient tree. The team in front of them is trying to get away with the axe. To deprive them of the power of plunder, is the goddess of life the most effective. court death! !! The power of destruction in the eyes of the goddess of life has turned into a green light. While Gu Feng devoured her power, she also drew back those powers like a whale sucking water. The blood on Gu Feng was absorbed. The power of Gu Feng was also absorbed. Whether it is the rhythmic heartbeat that surges from the earth, or the strange power hidden in the shadows, all become vulnerable in the plunder of the goddess of life. The gap is too big. The gap between the levels is too big. The goddess of life, which has completely exploded in strength, has completely crushed Gu Feng in all aspects, both in terms of strength and ability. In particular, her nuclear explosion ability made Gu Feng''s power almost impossible. And now ... The battle of backwaters, the desperate plunder of devastating adventures also had no effect, and Gu Feng could absorb energy faster than the goddess of life. "You really struggle." "But that''s all for now, I will plunder every bone **** of yours and absorb the light!" The goddess of life is already holding the ticket. She lifts the Gu Feng with one hand, and the destructive filthy power erupts again, pushing Gu Feng His chest and body were crushed, and his internal organs were crushed into dregs. hopeless. Victory is hopeless. The goddess of life has an absolute advantage, but she feels weird in her heart, because until now Gu Feng''s face still has that crazy twisted smile. What is he planning to do? ? "I''m not your opponent." "Of course I know that your fighting ability is much stronger than mine." "but" "You''re too arrogant. My real ability will be used now." Gu Feng, who was on the verge of death, laughed, as if this victory was won by him, obviously at an absolute disadvantage, his twisted smile cracked. On the ears ... poison! Voodoo! !! Blood burst! The special blood absorbed by the goddess of life began to flow around the body. The boiling blood was not absorbed as well as expected. Even if it flowed into the goddess of life, they could still obey Gu Feng''s order for a period of time! !! ... ... Chapter 316： 316. Unbelievable Attack The blood boiled. How can the blood of King Wang be so absorbed? The energy of the blood that was being drawn was violent in the Goddess of Life at this time, and they evolved into voodoo insanely eroded and infected, flowing like the Black Death. "poison??" "You actually poisoned with your life?" "It''s ridiculous, I''m the most afraid of poison!" The voodoo goddess of life was not panic. She plundered the ancient tree and could absorb all the toxins for her own use, and her own power of pollution and corrosion was Very toxic. Gu Feng''s killer is so ridiculous in her eyes. In a few minutes, all of these voodoo will be transformed by themselves, but will become the new ability of the goddess of life. However ... do you think it''s just that? Gu Feng''s special abilities, besides [Demon King Demonization], which one is the most amazing power? ? The answer is obvious. Devil! The most peculiar among them is the one that occupies the most energy. After leaving the fortress for so long, Gu Feng''s virus source points from the millions of corpse tide, plus the points obtained by hunting all the way, have added up to more than 5,000 points. "Creation --- [inherited monsters] 5!" "I don''t need to transform the energy. All of them are recklessly modified, even if it is turned into a pile of rotten meat, there is no need to maintain the balance of the transformation !!!" what? ? At a critical moment, Gu Feng used the skill of inheriting demons? ? This ability is definitely not for combat. It is used to carry on the blood. It can inherit some of Gu Feng''s abilities and make its partners gain powerful power. Makeover. [Legendary Demon Worm] It costs 1,000 evolution points just to make it. In order to maintain the stability of the transformer''s genes, an additional 1,000 evolutionary points will be paid for enhanced smelting, and this is only a four-star transformation. Now Gu Feng has directly spent 5000 evolution points to create 5 inherited monsters, which has cost him all to continue. Then ... transform it! !! There is no need to maintain the genetic stability of the transformer, wantonly transform it into something, even if the gene of the goddess of life completely collapses, even if she becomes a pile of rotten meat! !! magical! !! Gu Feng used his strongest auxiliary skills to transform himself into the strongest attack ability, and attacked from the perspective of genetic modification. ... ... melt. 5 [Heirloom Demon Worms] spawned in the blood of the goddess of life, and then smelted into a more hot blood, gradually merging with the goddess of life. "This" "what is this!!" "What power is it? It is not the power of toxins. What do you use in my bloodstream?" The goddess of life felt that things were wrong. Those monsters that melted in the body were not viruses, let alone deadly poison They smelt with their own blood vessels and seem to want to form a new gene chain? ? How could this be? How could there be such a special ability? ? The goddess of life constantly irradiates her body with foul and corroded nuclear energy, trying to drive away the energy that reforms her body, and wants to dispel the bone-like toxin. But soon she was desperate. Cannot be eliminated. Could not be resolved. The contamination ability of nuclear radiation not only did not stop them from transforming, but also made alienation faster. Gu Feng''s twisted mouth with cracked ears laughed: "Guess what abilities they are, they are all good things. I don''t want to use them. Each one can greatly enhance the strength of others. Maybe it will change you. Even more invincible ... " Mutations at the genetic level. Life Girl''s eyes widened. She could have been transformed into a rattan plant''s arm. At this time, she was covered with a layer of metal and turned into a long knife-like attack weapon! !! Inheritance Demon ... changed its arm! !! The thigh of the goddess of life also began to change. Her legs began to grow wild involuntarily, and became a harder trunk rooted in the ground. This is another change brought by the demon to allow her to plant. Become stronger. The special organs in her chest also began to take shape. They all turned into nuclear energy spar. The flesh and blood body got stronger and began to crystallize, and became the source of energy. Inheritance of the devil. This ability was originally designed to make users stronger. But what will happen if the body of the goddess of life reaches its limit? It''s simple ... Genes will crash! !! The original perfect genetic chain was forcibly destroyed and transformed at this time, and they began to grow and collapse in madness, just like the mass of broken flesh that Gu Feng saw before, and became a mass of rotten meat with unlimited growth. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "What did you do to me and why did my body look like this!" "You are transforming my body !!!" The goddess of life finally realized that she had tried everything to start organizing, and wanted to rebuild her broken genes into a perfect state. The emerald green life energy covered her metal blade-like arms, and she wanted to turn it into flesh again. Body ... It is worthy of being a king creature. With her unremitting efforts, the metal arm finally began to slowly recover, and a little bit again turned into a lotus-like white and tender jade arm. Have the opportunity. She still has a chance to heal as it is, and she will not be destroyed by the genetic breakdown. But ... Will Gu Feng let her recover, leaving enough time for the goddess of life? ? Obviously not! !! Gu Feng, a broken dog, ate on the goddess of life. He cracked the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit it down. The sharp teeth immediately seized the flesh and swallowed. Shadow Devil! Numerous slender shadows on the spine stretched out and stabbed the goddess of life fiercely, and once again launched the plunder of life. Devil! The lowest level is responsible for devouring the alienated monsters of the enemy''s body. They are created from the blood of the goddess of life and bite the flesh inside. Take your life while you are sick. Taking advantage of the disordered gene sequence in the Goddess of Life, Gu Feng fully developed his own swallowing system, swallowing this [Wang] class creature far in front of him. Don''t die. Testy. Gu Feng''s series of actions can be described as extremely crazy, and his attack method is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Any normal person may be smashed into **** by the fist of the goddess of life at this moment. The disadvantages translate into advantages. Gu Feng is more terrifying than a zombie. He laughed wildly, excited, and happy! !! The strong healing ability, coupled with the flesh and blood of the goddess of life, made Gu Feng''s body recover quickly. "That''s too late!" "Goddess of life, you are too late." "The nuclear bomb that destroyed everything has arrived !!!" Gu Feng pointed at a light spot in the sky in the distance, and there seemed to be a light flying in the sky clouds. That is The poisonous scorpion lady said before, clean up all the nuclear bombs? It''s been half an hour! !! ... ... Chapter 317： 317. Nuclear explosion Distant horizon. A silver flash broke through the clouds and appeared in front of everyone, a missile loaded with a nuclear warhead. Nuclear bomb! !! Half an hour, has it arrived unconsciously? The goddess of life showed a shocking expression. She looked up at Gu Feng''s twisted excited and happy face: "You ... you are delaying time ... the original purpose is this?" Looking through the knowledge of the human brain, this goddess of life understands what is constantly falling in the air, which is a nuclear bomb that can destroy everything. Even her super-biology born from nuclear radiation pollution may not survive the impact of a nuclear explosion. crazy. The man was crazy now. In order to entangle himself, he fought in this situation, just to wait for the nuclear explosion to come. "Did you ..." "Will you be ready to end up with me from the beginning !!!" The body of the goddess of life is still collapsing, she gritted her teeth and looked at her body to eat her Gu Feng. Is this crazy man not even wanting his life? ? ? How crazy? Using life as a bet, even if it''s just to end up with your opponent, what''s the benefit of this distorted man? ? Is it just victory? ? The price paid by Gu Feng is too big, right? ? "why?" "Why desperately do this, do you not even have your life?" "I can see that you still have important things that belong to you, and you have your own lover !!" "What the **** is it for, to make you so distorted and crazy, to give up the chance to live, and to be stupid to come and end up with me, what good is it for you!" The goddess of life rises hysterically. Even the self-proclaimed "god" cannot understand that death is the most feared thing of all living things. None of all living species in the world is not struggling to survive. Efforts to survive. But what is the twisted man in front of him for? As a creature, the goddess of life did not understand, she did not understand the approach of Gu Feng. Maybe no normal person in this world can understand Gu Feng, he is completely a lunatic. Gu Feng''s rotting face looks like a ghost. He opened his hands and sucked the smell of blood and rotting pollution in the air, and there was a hint of joy on his face. That''s right ... He is motivated to live. He also has people who are important to himself, such as Shen Mengting, such as Tian Mengmeng ... But Gu Feng couldn''t speculate with common sense, and couldn''t figure it out with normal people''s thinking. "Goddess of life !!" "You can''t understand my behavior, right?" "Don''t you feel a little excitement in your body?" "In the face of death, every cell in the body is shaking, and the whole person seems to be wrapped in infinite darkness and fear." "In this state, we constantly break through ourselves and fall into the mad killing of transcendence, then we can really see what we want." "Friendship, enjoyment, love." "I want the hegemon to become the strong, and I want to hide in the mountains with my lover." "I want to struggle in the last days, and I want to return to the original world to enjoy." "Contradictory thoughts are entangled, and that s how creatures do nt know how to be satisfied. They want to get everything but let the things they own lose more quickly !! "Beyond the cumbersome and upsetting contradictions, looking forward and backward makes me feel irritable. Instead of thinking about those trivial matters, it is better to use all my power to release all the killing intentions, break the vortex of thinking, break through the unknown dark death, and find the answer in madness and distortion !!!!!! " Gu Feng''s words became more and more crazy, but also more and more irritable! !! He was so complicated that he couldn''t see through his true heart. He was so pure, he abandoned everything and chose a thorough killing. The idea of ??violent killing was surging, Gu Feng held the body of the goddess of life fiercely, and he made a voice that sounded like hell: "Come on, let us face the baptism of the nuclear explosion together, let us appreciate the death Come, let us fall into the abyss of the wildness of killing ... " Through those scarlet eyes. The goddess of life saw excitement, arrogance, and disdain for her own life. The blooming of the death flower was only to see that glimmer of dawn, and to break through the infinite killing madness only to find the answer in the heart. fear. The goddess of life who professed to be a "god" felt deep fear. This is not something a normal creature can do. Gu Feng can no longer summarize it with the simple word "crazy". No one can really understand the meaning of his words, but every word deeply shakes the soul''s deepest. "Go away, go away, go away !!!" "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die with a lunatic like you." "I am God!" "I''m destined to be a **** above me, how can I end up with a lunatic like you and let me go !!!" The goddess of life struggled, she just came to this world not long, she just tasted what it was like to be a "god", how could she die with Gu Feng so simple and stupid? ? escape! !! How far can you escape! !! Close to what I can do, far away from the core of the explosion, with my strong strength, maybe there is hope for survival. Ah ah ah ah ah! !! The goddess of life, whose genetic flesh is constantly breaking down, wants to escape hysterically. She cuts off her legs that are connected to the ground, and the huge arm that turns into a blade keeps hitting the ground, desperately away from here. however Gu Feng''s demonized power ten times, as well as the shadow demon hand, are deeply rooted in the soil, holding the goddess of life to keep her from leaving. "too late!!" "It''s too late to run now. Why don''t we sit down and enjoy the endless brilliance of the nuclear explosion in an instant? Isn''t that a very pleasant thing?" Gu Feng laughed, the goddess of life trembling with fear Looking back, the nuclear bomb was about to fall, just a few kilometers away from the two. Only a few kilometers away from a nuclear bomb. Must die! !! The heat and impact generated by the nuclear explosion, even the king of the third form, will never survive. Fallen! !! Gu Feng and the goddess of life looked at the missile and fell to the ground at the same time. At this moment, time seems to have stopped. At this moment, both Gu Feng and the goddess of life felt the shock of space. At this moment, the spirit of thought was compressed to the limit, one second was longer than ten thousand years. Light! !! They saw it, the light that tore everything. ... ... Chapter 318： 318.Death of Gu Feng Light. Tear all the light. It seems to bloom from the dawn, it is the dazzling light that cuts off the darkness, and guides all living things to the fallen death. It was a scorching light that was 10,000 times more dazzling than the sun. The temperature that it blooms makes the surrounding air completely purified in an instant, and all living things are burned into ashes when they see it, and the hot light pierces the broken remnants and melts the broken stones into the most primitive. Molecules ... At this moment. Gu Feng and the goddess of life were also pierced at once, and the light entered from the pupil of the eye. In less than one ten thousandth of a second, the eye was carbonized, and then deeply pierced into the brain. Into black coke. The body also melted. The body of Gu Feng and the goddess of life were melted and melted in the bright light at the same time, as if a drop of water had fallen into the melt, and perhaps no white smoke had evaporated. Instant eternity. This moment only happened in an instant, and it seemed to be eternal. All life freezes and dies at the same time. The power of the nuclear bomb was unquestionable. After the flash of light, the shock wave also began to spread, and the distance of thousands of kilometers was imminent, but it was very slow in the consciousness of Gu Feng and the goddess of life. what! !! This is death! Is this what people realize before they die? awareness. spirit. Thinking logic. Gu Feng only felt that his senses were condensing indefinitely. His brain was clearly destroyed, but his consciousness still existed, and it was compressed into a point without limit. The somatosensory time is compressed to the extreme, and it takes so long even a tenth of a second. Gu Feng seemed to see his whole life at this moment. From those old people, I often heard some ghosts and gods say that when people die, they see their life like a horse and a lantern. Gu Feng is almost in this state now, and he vaguely sees his life. He is an orphan. When their parents were very young, they died in the disaster. At first he lived on compensation from property and insurance companies inherited from his parents. Later, there was not much money left over from his relatives. After all, young children did not know how to protect themselves with legal weapons. Without being as angry as the protagonist of the story, Gu Feng''s life has been turbulent. He doesn''t know his future direction, and he doesn''t know what his ideals and dreams are. He lives like an ordinary person. He has been called a **** without a father and mother, and has therefore broken others'' heads ... ordinary. Gu Feng is the most ordinary normal person like you and me, but in the end he has become the most mad and distorted lunatic, just because he got the unknown system? Do not not really! In this madness, he saw hope, saw the future, and saw himself. What is the outer skin of human beings bound by moral law? After everything is stripped off and instinct is completely released, what is it? ? tired. That''s it. It turned out that I was just tired of my past life, tired of those ordinary, tired of living like a corpse in a horrible mess. I enjoy in the killings. I am happy in the crazy twist. I jumped out of ordinary people''s logical thinking, and everything else felt my heart tremble. I don''t even care about my life, or even my death, and enjoy the feeling of being like a new life. "It turns out ... I''m such a person ..." This is Gu Feng''s last thought. The impact of destruction finally came to Gu Feng and the goddess of life in less than a second, and the broken and melted flesh was immediately wiped out and annihilated, and smashed into the sky blood powder flower language, and then disappeared in the hot light. In the light is endless darkness. Gu Feng and the goddess of life disappeared. They were so easily wiped out by a nuclear bomb. Gu Feng ... Goddess of life ... dead! !! !! ... ... the other side. The hordes of the alien squad had left the realm of sin. Half an hour is enough for these strong men to go far and far through the top speed. The devastating voice roared violently behind. The hot rays tear the sky, and the sun''s light is nothing in front of it. "Do not!!!" Shen Mengting was resisted on Tian Mengmeng''s shoulder, she made a hysterical voice, two lines of tears shed from the corner of her eyes. Her magical eyes were almost blind in the light of the nuclear explosion. Thousands of colors were rotating like glazed kaleidoscopes, leaving Shen Mengting''s eyes filled with scarlet bloodshots that were about to burst. She stared blankly at the rising mushroom cloud. Gu Feng was probably gone there. "Gu Feng, Gu Feng, Gu Feng !!" "Don''t stop me, let me down, let me down!" Shen Mengting screamed hysterically. She had already made up her mind and wanted to go back to Huang Quan with Gu Feng, but was caught by Tian Mengmeng. Forcibly brought out. At this moment, Tian Mengmeng, Niuniu, Black Gun Instructor ... Several of them were transformed by Gu Feng, and at the same time they felt heart pain and violent twitching, and it felt like something in their bodies had disappeared. died! It was their master who died, and the king of the seeds died! !! The six gods have no master. As soon as the King of Kings died, each of these cells of them felt deep sorrow and pain, which also confirmed the fact that Gu Feng died. "Big brother, big brother, ohh!" "Niuniu''s heart is so painful, Niuniu is so sad !!!" Niuniu covered her heart, and she cried loudly. Except for her mother''s death, she hadn''t wailed in the last days. Tian Mengmeng knelt down, and her tears soaked the entire face, and the fine steel fist hit the ground fiercely to explode a big pit: "Gu Feng is also my man, don''t I feel sad, think about him The scene where the monster got caught up at last !!! '''' "He doesn''t want us to die." "Even if he didn''t stay for us, at least Gu Feng didn''t want us to die. He exchanged his life for our hope of survival!" Tian Mengmeng clutched Shen Mengting''s shoulders, and her fingers clawed on the collarbone, and she could see that she was struggling with contradictions. Gu Feng. Their favorite man. Perhaps dying with his beloved is a very romantic thing, and Tian Mengmeng doesn''t want to do it. But they can''t ... Because this is Gu Feng''s order, that is Gu Feng''s last wish! !! Ling Xue and Xiu Xi also took a deep look at the place where the mushroom cloud burst. I have to say that Gu Feng has an unusually attractive charm. The women who love him are willing to die for Gu Feng, and these men are also faithfully accompanying in that almost dangerous feeling. "team leader" "Goodbye" ... ... Chapter 319： 319.Everything Nuclear explosion. The beloved man is dead. The most powerful captain disappeared. Without Gu Feng, the heterogeneous squad seemed to be disbanded. Xiu Xiu stood out and said coldly, "Gu Feng''s thoughts have already exceeded our cognition. He chose to stay in the end, but I didn''t see the tragedy, but felt his excitement and joy. It can be said that the captain is enjoying himself at the last minute, which is his choice. " "I''m leaving." "I want to inherit Gu Feng''s will, but I am too fragile and I will continue to hone myself." "I will be the next Gu Feng." Xiu''s words made people stunned. He was right. Gu Feng was in excitement and joy until the last moment. The crazy twist was fascinating. Compared with that sadness and desolation, Xiu Xiu wants to continue Gu Feng''s path. He wants to follow this great lunatic and inherit Gu Feng''s will. Ling Xue came to Xiu Xiu: "I go with you, it''s time to become stronger. Although Gu Feng has disappeared, his crazy twist has always lived in my heart, and I want to follow This fascinating mania ... " left. Xiu Xiu, Ling Xue, and the two of them are determined to leave here. Without Gu Feng, there is no point in staying in a heterogeneous squad. Shen Mengting wiped a tear in his eyes. Listening to Xiu''s words, she rekindled a hot flame in her heart: "This end time changed all of us. My life is given by Gu Feng. I love my man, and I want to inherit that. It''s crazy, I want to reveal the secret of this end time. " "What god?" "What flood?" "What the **** science!" "Give me all the hell. I want to unveil the mystery of these last days. Since my man wants me to live, then I will make a little more sense of life!" Shen Mengting''s expression also became a lot of stunned. It''s not Gu Feng that''s wrong, but the world. Now that Gu Feng has disappeared, she will make the world restless! !! Tian Mengmeng sighed: "Are you going to leave the alien team too?" Shen Mengting nodded: "I''m going to the center of the nuclear explosion. I''m going to the place where my man died. I want to be a monster. I want to gain the power to unravel the secrets of this end time and make the world restless." Unexpectedly, Shen Mengting, the most ladylike, the most knowledgeable, and the most rational, she would make such a decision in the end. variation. Return to the place where his man died, and use the energy polluted by nuclear energy to turn himself into a monster, just like the poisonous scorpion boss. Such a decision is really too regrettable. Who knows what kind of monster Shen Mengting will become? Maybe this is her special way of remembering her lover, the same crazy. The fat girl Du Niu also came up, she took Shen Mengting''s hand, and those pairs of Hu Lingling eyes became extremely firm: "I want to follow the big sister, I only have the big sister." Shen Mengting picked up Niuniu, and she still remembered the scene of revenge with Niu with Gu Feng. Niuniu is almost like Gu Feng''s child. Shen Mengting wiped Niuniu''s little dusty face: "Let''s live with my elder sister in the future." After all, Shen Mengting was holding Niuniu together towards the more polluted nuclear explosion area. At this moment, the radiation was much more intense than before. I really don''t know what they will mutate into! !! Tian Mengmeng sighed. This so-called heterogeneous squad has been fragmented. Everyone has gone their separate ways. Gu Feng''s death has brought too many things, which is unbearable. "Aren''t you leaving?" Tian Mengmeng asked the black gun instructor not far away. The black gun instructor shook his head: "I''m not crazy as they are, but I really like the feeling of hunting monsters with Gu Feng." Hunting ... Tian Mengmeng felt a pain in his heart. Most of her time with Gu Feng was hunting and killing all kinds of alien species. Although it was full of dangers, the sweetness was unforgettable. "Ok." "Then, in the end, we are the only one left in the alien team. Let''s go hunting." "The best memory between me and Gu Feng was hunting those monsters." Tian Mengmeng''s eyes flickered, and she finally glanced at the direction of the distant nuclear explosion. Gu Feng. Under this nuclear explosion, he was absolutely doomed, and the blood of the blood had already told Tian Mengmeng''s death. however Is Gu Feng really dead? ? In fact, every heterogeneous member has such a question in mind. Although the team was scattered, everyone felt that the crazy and distorted man would not leave so easily. Perhaps one day he might suddenly appear in front of the crowd. ... ... Buzz buzz. Above the nuclear explosion center, an armed helicopter with a special logo was slowly approaching. The aircraft is extremely expensive, and its surface has a layer of special anti-radiation insulation metal, which can isolate the strong radiation pollution from the outside. At the same time, this material also has a strong high temperature resistance effect. Black Cross? The mysterious organization that can control nuclear bombs and has permission to launch? Do not This is a mysterious existence more powerful than that organization. Their level of science and technology surpasses the imagination of ordinary people. In the core area of ??nuclear radiation, it is impossible for any electronic product to operate normally, but their technology can operate perfectly. "Ding Ding Ding." "There is a response to life energy. Ten kilometers away from the nuclear explosion center, someone is advancing against the source of nuclear radiation pollution." In the special helicopter, several staff members in chemical-resistant suits carried the most advanced equipment to detect. It was a special biological detection instrument that could detect even the living creatures hundreds of meters below the soil and sense the weakest biological response. In the detection equipment, the figures of Shen Mengting and Niuniu are clearly visible. The person in charge of the helicopter shook his head: "It''s a crazy human being, without wearing any radiation protection clothing, so that the red fruit rushes into the radiation area, and is not afraid that it will turn into pus and blood immediately?" "Don''t worry about those two humans. They don''t have chemical protection equipment, and they will walk up to 10 kilometers." "Hurry up and find the two super creatures." The person in charge went on to say that their characters are looking for the remains of two super-living creatures in battle, which is exactly the remains of Gu Feng and the goddess of life. Creature of this level, even if dead, is of great research value. "found it!" "The two living beings are dead, but the corpses still emit amazing energy." "Go that way, we don''t have much time!" The helicopter flew quickly in one direction and landed slowly on a field full of battle marks. A large piece of coke is emitting hot gas, and through detection devices, it can be found that there is still terrifying energy in them. That is The corpse of Gu Feng and the goddess of life. ... ... Chapter 320： 320. The answer to life "Hurry up and work." "In this nuclear explosion area, even the most cutting-edge technology products on our bodies, we can''t stay longer than 10 minutes." The responsible person quickly ordered, and the staff hurriedly opened the hatch from the helicopter, dressed in astronaut The chemical protection equipment came to the coke. That coke mass was put into a freezer and perfectly stored. Just then, a staff member discovered the abnormality again. "there" "There is a special energy response over there!" The person in charge glowed with his eyes, this time it was a great harvest! !! One kilometer away from everyone. There was a flower of huge flesh fluttering there, but it was also burned into coke. That''s where the goddess of life was born, it brewed this "god" class creature, and absorbed the surrounding radiant energy and all nutrients, and became a natural breeding device, just like the mother''s body. Under orders, the staff members bitterly connected this huge withered blood flower to the helicopter and installed it with several slings. "Ahhhh!" "Chemical protection clothing can''t bear it!" Those workers have been on the ground for too long, and the hot, foul energy has rendered the chemical protection clothing useless, and those people''s bodies began to melt into gravy and slowly fell to the ground . There was a sneer on the corner of the head of the plane: "Take off, don''t worry about those unlucky guys." With the roar of the propeller, the helicopter left this right and wrong place and hurried to a more mysterious place. ... ... dark. There is a saying in science. After human death, consciousness does not dissipate immediately, but stays in the body for several hours before leaving completely. This is a soul-like hypothesis. It''s like mental power, brain waves, and consciousness. At this time, the bodies of Gu Feng and the goddess of life were completely wiped out. Their flesh and blood were mixed together and it was difficult to distinguish each other, although they were both melted coke ... Although the body died, the spirit did not die out. To be precise, Gu Feng''s consciousness has not yet dissipated. It is like the way Dr. Mo lives, and it is preserved with pure mind. "Am I dead?" Where is it and why is it so dark? ? Gu Feng''s consciousness was touched. He wanted to open his eyes hard, but he couldn''t do it anyway. There was only a pure darkness around him, as if this was the eternal place after death. Have you seen real darkness? No! The darkness that a human sees when he closes his eyes is just that the light received by the retina is blocked by the eyelids. What he sees is not pure darkness. Only when there are no eyes, no optic nerves, or even the brain, the darkness of witness is true darkness. Gu Feng is in this state. Endless darkness surrounds him, and the coldness of death fills every corner of the body. suddenly Light appeared in the darkness. It is the same spiritual light. It is impossible to say the colors of these lights, and all the colors of all things in the world cannot be described. what is that? Spiritual power, mental power, brain waves, logical thinking, still belong to the biological --- soul! !! Goddess of Life! !! Although Gu Feng couldn''t see the appearance of the goddess of life, he was sure that the goddess of life was there, in the Lord of Darkness, among the numerous light spots. She is dissipating. The goddess of life, like those dots of light, slowly melts in this world, like a cigarette spit out of the mouth, slowly fades and disappears. She also noticed Gu Feng, but it was strange that there was no hostility ... "Did you find it?" "answer." "An answer you want to know?" The voice of the goddess of life came leisurely. At this time, countless light spots were flowing towards Gu Feng''s body. They were surrounded by the consciousness, and they could be felt at a touch. The meaning of existence. What is the meaning of all things, all living things in the world? Weak and strong, the law of the jungle. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. Carnivores, herbivores. The herbivore absorbs those microorganisms. Those microbes break down the carnivores'' body into the most primitive energy, and finally form a perfect cycle. This is the biosphere that was mentioned in the junior high school curriculum ... Those light spots, those consciousnesses, and those souls are all absorbed by the goddess of life connecting all things. They are insects. They are weed trees. They are scary zombie monsters. They are even the smallest microbes in the air. In any case, those light spots are part of the biosphere, and are a gear of this huge perfect circulation system. Touching them, Gu Feng felt a lot. They all have experienced countless cycles or perhaps hundreds of thousands of years ago, they were also a dinosaur, a giraffe, or a special ancient human. After death, they revert to heaven and earth, reintegrate into the circulatory system of nature, and enjoy it. It''s almost like samsara in mythology. Ten million years ago, you were a dinosaur. Ten thousand years ago, you were an ancient tree. Thousands of years ago, you were a cheetah. And now it turned into a zombie. This seemingly weak consciousness has actually experienced many in the circulatory system of nature. Every creature is like this. Every living thing is like a drop of water. After being born and dying, this drop of water will merge into the river, surging in the river of life, and finally slowly flow into the ocean of life that envelops the whole world. All of this is invisible to human eyes. "Did you find it?" "Answer for life." "The meaning of your existence, the answer you want." The voice of the goddess of life floated again, and she also felt the countless consciousness around her, and she would eventually dissipate and turn into a drop of water running towards the river of life. answer. What is the meaning of our existence? Am I just a drop of water in the vast ocean of this ecosystem? "We kill each other." "But now we all have to dissipate, reintegrate into the balance of ecology, and reintegrate into the rules of nature." "I''m not God, I''m just a drop of water in the ocean of life." The goddess of life disappeared, and her body became weaker and weaker, melting into the endless darkness, leaving only Gu Feng''s jerky problem. Slowly, the light spots around Gu Feng disappeared. The ecosystem, the ocean of life that surrounds the world, is like a mother who embraces everything. No matter what you were before your death, it is only part of the ocean after death. With questions, Gu Feng seems to be slowly disappearing and integrated into this river of life. However, he was incompatible with the surrounding water. His death is different from other lives. ... ... Chapter 321： 321. Out of the rules of life So warm. The feeling wrapped by countless life thoughts, just like the mother''s arms, is like the peace of mind that slowly grows in the mother''s belly and amniotic fluid. Gu Feng''s consciousness seems to be washed away by the river of life. But this drop of water is incompatible with the surrounding life consciousness. kill! It''s a twisted lunatic who breaks out of the rules. It is a terrible demon lost in the killing. Is this feeling of warmth and peace of mind really what you want? Is this fate of returning to the sea really your own pursuit? Do not! !! The darker the place, the more eager that dawn. Standing at the deepest part of hell, we can see the real gate of heaven. The answer I am after. What is the meaning of my life? Peace of mind, enjoyment, warmth. These things make me feel boring, and that cold darkness and painful torture and twisted and crazy killing can make me feel alive. I''m a crazy person. I am a demon. Even if it is said to be a perverted madness, I look directly at the darkest part of my heart and present it to people. This is where people are braver. Look directly at the darkness in your heart, look at the pure black covered by the false sunlight, and hug that desire. Eschatology! Everything in the world grows distorted. The ecological chain was frantically destroyed. The cleansing of the Great Flood has flooded the entire world. This is the wrath of nature and the punishment of humanity. It''s really fun. It turns out that the true "god" is the so-called natural balance? I know what I am after. I know the system that swallowed the heavens and the earth, why chose me. because I am the one who is most eager to break the rules, jump out of balance and bring chaos. I''m cruel, I''m cold-blooded, I''m addicted to killing. I shattered the rules, destroyed the rules, and reconciled into the sea of ??life, becoming that drop of water. I will escape from this false warmth. I''m going to crawl out of the eighteen levels of **** full of evil spirits! !! Gu Feng growled! !! He seemed to understand why the "Swallowing Eclipse System" would find himself, and it was time to look directly into the darkness of his life. If you ask me who ... Gu Feng will definitely answer, I am ... the devil! !! !! Consciousness is spreading. The cruel bloodthirsty idea is resurrected, Gu Feng vaguely tears the darkness, and sees the light of the outside world. He is back! Gu Feng''s consciousness has returned to this world. Just like Dr. Mo, living purely with consciousness, feeling the world. Everything is so clear. Everything is so distinctive and so different. When a person''s consciousness touches the world after death, that feeling cannot be expressed in words. A tapeworm, it only knows to move forward. I ca nt see the light, I ca nt hear the sound, I just know that I m going to eat the carrion s nutrition, and there is nt even the concept of up, down, left, right, like a line. This consciousness is like a line, the simplest first dimension. An ant does not have a vertical line of sight, only a plane. In its world, it only knows that it is constantly moving in a plane like a piece of paper. This consciousness is like a surface, consisting of countless lines, which can be regarded as the second dimension. A human. He knows the concept of length, width, and height. He knows that the world we live in is the third dimension, and he knows what is three-dimensional! But what if you broke 3D? If your consciousness is exposed in the air, you can see clearly at up to three hundred and sixty degrees, and you can perceive everything when your mind spreads out. That kind of incredible perception is completely beyond the human physical body''s ability to detect. In the eyes of tapeworms and ants, humans are simply gods with great magical powers, possessing incredible abilities. But in the eyes of human beings, the kind of induction beyond physical restraint is equally incredible. Amazing. Time particles flow at the fingertips, and space constrains the human body like a box, and everything becomes wonderful in Gu Feng''s consciousness. He slowly moved forward and approached his body. He felt the energy in the corpse, the goddess of life and his own body were blending with each other, and the broken genetic chain had been damaged. Perceptual ability is constantly rising. Gu Feng noticed the turbulent waves in the dark, and the ocean of life is undergoing certain changes. With the destruction and imbalance of the gene chain, this warm ocean has become undercurrent. Maybe The flood that Shen Mengting once referred to was not a simple monster baptismal world, but something deeper. Like the ocean of life? ? Thinking of this, Gu Feng felt numb all over his body, and became more aware of the terrible nature of the disaster. Come back to your body! Gu Feng''s consciousness was floating in the air. He felt that he might be broken by a spray at any time. The great wise men in Buddhism once said that the physical body is a raft through the ocean, and only through the physical body can we reach the other side of life. In this case, Gu Feng could only restrain himself again and enter into the **** called "physical body", in order to avoid the surging will of life around him. That''s it. It turns out that this world is wrapped in the ocean of life. Once people die, they will merge into the ocean. If they refuse, they will be crushed. In the past, Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and even foreign myths and legends had some records about the soul. Some great Confucian saints, or Buddhist monks, can even reach the realm of the soul and realize the greatness of this world. It turns out that those things are not myths. If you look at it from a scientific perspective, you are condensed and aware of the surrounding space ... We in the modern world scoff at superstition. However, some unsolved mysteries are difficult to demonstrate with science, and now Gu Feng''s experience is just that. He approached his body, deliberately drilled towards the burnt body, and a strong pain suddenly filled his consciousness. It was the pain from the flesh, the damage caused by the genetic damage and the physical death. "Didi Didi ..." In a laboratory, a researcher in a white coat was suddenly surprised to find that the dead special biological body suddenly had a vital signal. recovery! The dead monster is about to recover! "Life response!" "It''s responding to life, it''s about to increase its energy output, and at the same time control it with anesthetic drugs." "It''s amazing!" "What the **** makes it alive?" Researchers in the lab are messing around, and various data are also swiped on the computer like a waterfall. The life signal of this super monster body is like a miracle. ... ... Chapter 322： 322. His consciousness came alive! "Subject 0529 has responded !!" "miracle!" "The dead body reacted, what happened!" In a 30 30 square meter super-strong alloy room, a blue chemical liquid was wrapped in a ball of black coke, which was the dead super-life remains, exactly the remains of Gu Feng and the goddess of life. This super alloy room is built in accordance with nuclear explosion-proof specifications. It uses a composite material that is harder than titanium alloy, and can survive the destructive shock wave even if it is faced with a nuclear bomber''s frontal bombardment. It is impossible for any organism to escape from the closed room, even a cell. And the blue chemical liquid in this room is a kind of nutrient solution mixed with narcotic hallucinogens, which can not only keep the living degree of the biological remains to a maximum, but also make its state stable and the anesthetic effect Prevent any accidents. From the specifications of this laboratory, it can be seen that where Gu Feng is detained, its intensity is absolutely national! !! What organization can have such a powerful force to build such a research institute? ? Outside the laboratory of unknown alloys. A group of scientists are busy. One of them is a gray-haired old man. He looks at the movement in the room through the monitor, and his eyes are shocked and excited. He wore a researcher''s highest-level identification card on his chest, with the words "Mo Zhitong" written on it. Mo Zhitong! !! Ordinary people may not know the name, but everyone in the biological world knows it. He is an overseas Chinese, even a biologist standing at the top of the world. His life is almost a legend, and he has made great contributions to the study of biological genetics. However, about 30 years ago, Mo Zhitong disappeared mysteriously. Some people said that he was abducted by some mysterious organization, and some people said that he secretly joined a special research institution in a certain country. Any news from this legendary scientist. however This is not the most shocking. If Gu Feng''s enemy, Dr. Mo, is here, he will be astounded, because this Mo Zhitong is Dr. Mo''s grandpa! !! That''s right! !! The owner, Dr. Mo, whose intelligence is beyond ordinary people, and Dr. Mo, whose body has ablated but survived by consciousness, is the oldest gene inheritance provided by this old man. Mo Zhitong is Dr. Mo''s grandpa! !! After 30 years. I didn''t expect to see this legendary scientist and old man here again. For so many years, he has not stopped his research, but Mo Zhitong no longer helps the country, but joined a mysterious organization hidden in the dark and deep underground. They call themselves ----- [Traveler] ... Mo Zhitong pushed his reading glasses. This action is very similar to Dr. Mo, and they all seem to like to do this action in extremely excited thinking. "It''s incredible." "Experimental 0529 has been confirmed to have died, and its body must have some opportunity to change it." "The biological body has reached this level of intensity, and everything is possible. Quickly use a vacuum high-speed hydraulic knife to cut a part of it." Mo Zhitong issued a strange command, but the surrounding staff did not have any hesitation. , Immediately give instructions to the supercomputer. Gu Feng''s body around. The blue liquid suddenly spun up at a high speed, forming an oscillating vacuum zone. A hydraulic knife capable of cutting diamonds cut across the broken body and cut Gu Feng''s shell in half. Ahhhh! !! So painful! !! Gu Feng, who had just returned to his body, felt an infinite amount of pain. The desperate pain has never been so clear, even with every mutation that has ever been performed, or even the modification of the genetic sequence from the depth of the cell, it has not been so painful. The feeling of pain seemed to be magnified hundreds of times ... "report" "The activity in this super organism has increased !!" "The first few times when the experimental section was performed, the dead body did not respond, and now the activity of each cell has greatly increased." A researcher under his face was full of radiance, in fact, Gu Feng had already passed this laboratory It''s been 2 weeks. Gu Feng is in the dark and can''t detect the flow of time. In fact, time has passed two weeks without knowing it. He has also been confirmed to be dead. During these two weeks, the laboratory conducted various experiments on Gu Feng''s body. Slicing the body, cutting out some minced meat for chemical experiments, purifying the cellular genes, and studying its evolutionary growth. Toxin contamination. Laser rays. Waterjet cutting. Various methods have been used over and over, but Gu Feng''s broken corpse has not responded at all, and can only silently contribute all its remaining value. It''s different now. This body seems to want to live! !! Mo Zhitong listened to the reports and seemed to think: "A corpse, depending on the physical quality, within 10 hours after death, even if the brain and heart stop any activity, consciousness and brain waves remain in the body Will not dissipate ... " This is a metaphysical statement, and science cannot fully confirm it. According to scientific research, the brain and heart no longer move after death, but consciousness is still in the body. Within 10 hours, consciousness will slowly dissipate. In this process, the intensity of the deceased''s consciousness will become more acute, and the physical feeling will be increased by hundreds of times. Even if the finger touches the skin a little, it will make people feel unbearable pain. In Chinese mythology, the existence of Li Gui has always been the most shocking. Most of the ways in which the ghosts are born die from death, which means that the death is very miserable. If a person dies terribly, the consciousness can still feel the pain of the body after the death. The pain is magnified hundreds of times for several hours. This will make the consciousness baptize like eighteen layers of hell. It will produce mutations, and even make the brain waves of consciousness survive for a period of time. At this time, the conscious brainwave will look for revenge from the old enemies, resulting in a phenomenon like what people call revenge for fierce ghosts. In Mo Zhitong''s eyes, this "revenge of fierce ghosts" can already be explained by science. But his words made his followers even more confused. The deputy who actually stayed beside Mo Zhitong asked in wonder: "But he has been dead for 2 weeks and 10 hours have passed. Why is there such a change?" Mo Zhitong pushed his eyes again and continued, "That''s why I feel amazing. His body must have changed like never before because of some opportunity." "His consciousness came alive !!" ... ... Chapter 323： 323.Traveler His consciousness came alive! !! Although I don''t know what happened, Mo Zhitong was very sure that Gu Feng''s consciousness came alive, so his body would undergo such changes. The charred body was split in half. Gu Feng was miserable. He really tasted what is called the eighteenth layer of hell. The feeling of being torn apart a little bit was extremely clear. The touch of each inch of flesh was magnified by hundreds of times. The consciousness lying in the body was executed by Ling Chi. , Use a small blade to cut him into 3600 pieces ... "0529 Subject." "We have got its specimens, and we have obtained various experimental data." "And now this guy''s consciousness has revived. If we can understand the key of [resurrection] through experiments, it will be a qualitative progress for the development of science and technology for our human beings." "Rise from the dead." "We can resurrect the deceased." "We can even grasp the secret of immortality. This is a breakthrough of consciousness and soul !!!" Mo Zhitong said with some excitement and enthusiasm, especially the words of immortality, as if possessing a special magic power. He is no longer young. When the ancient emperors were old, their biggest wish was to live forever, and their fear of death reached its peak. The same is true of Mo Zhitong. The older he is, the more he is unwilling to die. He tries his best to extend his life, and even has the consciousness of being a monster. At this time, he sees a new hope, and Gu Feng''s life recovers. It is possible to reveal the secret of soul recovery. Just imagine. If he uses technology to transform his body, make his body strong and vibrant, and then uses the strange method obtained from Gu Feng, then Mo Zhitong will be able to achieve a complete 100% resurrection! !! It''s fascinating. "Professor, what shall we do next?" The deputies asked, bowing their heads, and it was the first time to see the professor excited. Mo Zhitong''s eyes flashed a hint of wisdom: "We know too few things. To start with the most basic test, first cut his body with a water knife, slowly increase the intensity of the experiment, and then use those that can enhance the touch of the body. Chemical hallucinogenic agent, while testing its conscious resistance to ice and heat, as well as toxins, radiation, electric shock, gravity ... " "You should know how to experiment." "Every step, even the abnormal activity of each cell, must be recorded in detail." Listening to the old man, the researcher below could not help but snored. Starting with the most basic tests and slowly upgrading, no one knows more than how terrible and cruel it is. Mo Zhitong''s deputy body trembled slightly. He hesitated and said, "Professor, but you haven''t said that if consciousness is in the body, his pain will be increased more than a hundred times, or even a few hundred times a thousand times. Our practices are: Not a little too cruel ... " Mo Zhitong also gave him a cold look: "For the advancement of science, any effort and sacrifice is worthwhile. If we don''t understand the limits of the capacity of consciousness, how can I resurrect you if you die in the future?" "We can even ... never die!" Immortality! These four words seem to be magical. The researchers around them had both eyes lighted after listening, and they continued to start crazy research and experiments, huddling together. Mo Zhitong pushed his eyes, glanced at Gu Feng in the laboratory again, and turned away from the room. In the white alloy tunnel full of technological texture, Dr. Mo Zhitong, accompanied by his servant, walked to the elevator at the end. He pressed a special floor button, and the equipment in the elevator scanned him. From his "sound", "corneal cornea" and "scanning status", he was identified as himself, and then opened the permission to move down to a certain level. Tight special room. This is a bland room. It''s just that the walls of this special room are engraved with many ancient character imprints, as well as some jerky and incomprehensible text, which looks full of the vicissitudes of the times. Buzz buzz ... The room suddenly became dark. In the special voice, a human shadow appeared in the room. He was covered with a black robe, and his entire face was covered by a hood on the robe, and he could not see any expression. "Mo Zhitong." "This month, we provided genes for 5 [king] -class organisms." "It is even more that you handed over the wreckage of a super creature to you for an experiment. Have you not made a super gene about us yet?" The words of the man in the black robe were cold, but it was full of an unquestionable dignity. Although this was just a projection, it exuded trembling pressure. His words were even more shocking. Genes of 5 [king] class organisms? ? Doesn''t that mean that this mysterious organization has eliminated at least 5 king species? ? As for what he refers to as the super biological debris, I am afraid that it is Gu Feng. The original permission to launch nuclear bombs is also related to this mysterious organization. Mo Zhitong, with gray hair, pushed his eyes and said slowly: "The compound super gene you want, the progress here is almost complete, but now I have discovered something more shocking, which is very likely It''s about the resurrection of human beings, and even the secret of immortality !!! " "The super creature you gave me will most likely be resurrected!" "His consciousness is recovering under some kind of opportunity. If I can discover the secrets in it, I must ..." Mo Zhitong said excitedly, but he was interrupted by the other party before he finished speaking. The man in a black robe said: "I''m not interested. The requirements on the organization are just a fusion of the king''s super genes. As for whether you want to resurrect the dead or to make elixir, it has nothing to do with me. I It''s all about whether you can complete the task within the required time. " The man in the black robe was unexpectedly calm. He has no interest in topics such as "immortality" and "resurrection of the dead". The only thing that cares about him is whether Mo Zhitong can complete the task efficiently. Mo Zhitong''s face was also colder: "I know, please tell the travellers adults that I will complete the task within a week." The man in the black robe nodded with satisfaction. Before disappearing, the man in the black robe finally reminded: "You are just a part of the travellers. Don''t take yourself too seriously, and your grandson ... he has achieved more achievements than you, maybe In the near future, he will be a lofty traveler. " These words surprised Mo Zhitong. what? His grandson has achieved more than himself? And ... he may become a member of the Traveller Adults in the future? ? ... ... Chapter 324： 324. 100 times more pain The amount of information is too large. Mo Zhitong couldn''t bear it for a while. His grandson was a genius of course, but Mo Zhitong didn''t expect his grandson to be lucky enough to join [Traveler] and become one of them. traveller The name sounds ordinary, let alone the name of a super organization hidden in the dark, but it symbolizes inviolable authority. Their purpose is unknown. But one thing is certain, this super organization existed thousands of years ago. They are not rights. They are not for money. However, such low-level things as "money" and "right" are just for the travellers. The accumulation of thousands of years has made them completely free from the distress of such lower-level things. Manipulating government councillors and the entire country, they often do things like this ... Almost every country in the world has their shadow, and a huge network of relationships has been established in the dark world. "We are travelers." "We are just witnesses to this world." "In a long time, we have witnessed the prosperity and decline of countless dynasties, and we have witnessed countless war kills and short-lived peace." "We are both the humblest bug on the bottom." "We are invincible and supreme again." ... The declaration of the travelers is elusive. Legend has it that only great wise men who have reached a certain level can have the opportunity to enter the core of this mysterious organization and become a traveler who witnesses the growth of the world. Mo Zhitong was lucky. His talent was valued by this mysterious organization, and such an institute was assigned. However, what really shocked him was his grandson. I am afraid that his achievements have surpassed himself. The young man who inherited the surname "Mo", has he joined the traveler? ? Throw these thoughts. The mysterious man in black had disappeared, Mo Zhitong retreated from the room with a shocked face, and he calmed down his mood. call traveller! !! You must first meet the conditions set by the lofty travelers, otherwise the end will be miserable. Mo Zhitong returned to the corridor, and the intelligent elevator took him to a deeper laboratory. This test site is obviously much larger than where Gu Feng is located. Numerous staff are busy here, many equally powerful isolation experiments The room is built here. In these laboratories, light containing radiant energy is produced every moment, simulating a kind of pollution energy left by the radiation of a nuclear bomb. Under high concentration radiation. Mysterious flowers and bones grew, all of them emitting a strange brilliance, like a beating heart, covered with blood-red pulses all over the body, flowing dirty and dirty blood. this is The armed helicopter took away the body of Gu Feng, and also the flower of flesh brewing the birth of the goddess of life. "Fusion!" "This is a mutated fleshy flower that grows out of nuclear radiation pollution." "The genes of the strong are brewing in it, and terrible monsters are gradually synthesized, and super genes like the gods will be created in my hands !!" "Let''s grow up!" Dr. Mo pushed his glasses, and his voice was a little excited. These flowers of flesh and blood are all grown and cultivated by him. What is brewing inside is even more horrible. The mysterious organization of the traveler provides five "king species" super genes, including the remains of the super creature Gu Gu. Five kinds of [king] -level genes are mixed with each other, they kill each other and swallow them, and then re-establish sequence fusion. The super gene that eventually evolved was placed in that virus blood flower, and slowly grew and brewed. This is the mission entrusted to Mo Zhitong by travelers. Create super genes, create super weapons that can surpass the [king] -level creatures in strength, and hold them with both hands. How crazy! !! Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! The rhythmic blood red heart itself is the special product of the super creature that brews the goddess of life. The second-order evolutionists can also undergo a baptismal transformation when they enter, and they have now been cultivated to start brewing more terrifying creatures, a fusion of 5 [king] genes. What kind of terrible monster can it grow? ? Wait and see! !! !! ... ... the other side. At this time Gu Feng was in a disaster. Torture. pain. At the same time that his consciousness returned to the body, he also fell into the illusion of "endanger". All aspects of his physical functions have died, but he used the mind full of killing consciousness to activate the cells above and below the body, making it a special state of Xuan Nian. To be precise ... Gu Feng is gradually resurrecting! !! But it is obviously not that simple to want to resurrect. First of all, he has to go through the tortures of more than eighteen layers of hell. When consciousness returns to the body of death, he will have an extremely uncomfortable feeling. This feeling will make Gu Feng look like a knife on the mountain, go down the pan, and lie on the iceberg like a needle felt to freeze every cell. Consciousness is miserable. This is simply Ice Purgatory and Oil Purgatory! However, this is just the most basic layer of pain. At this time, Gu Feng''s senses were magnified hundreds of times! !! Although his body is dead, he feels clearer to the outside world. Gently press your finger on the skin, as if a sledgehammer hit the body severely, smashing the skin flesh into mud. This is the effect of the senses zooming in hundreds of times. Touch the eyeball lightly, you will feel the eyes burst and the horrible pain of spraying the brain. If you push your body a little, you will feel that there are more than a dozen locomotives crushing their crushed bones. Even if it''s whispered in your ear, the sound seems to use the loudest loudspeaker to make noise between the eardrum and drum! !! awareness! soul! No one can bear this pain, so no matter how nostalgic the human world is after death, the conscious soul finally leaves the body within a few hours, otherwise it will suffer infinite pain. Gu Feng was bearing it at this time. not only that Researchers around the laboratory also started their respective work. According to Professor Mo Zhitong''s order, they must test where Gu Feng''s limit is, and test his maximum limit of suffering. "let''s start." "Although it is cruel, we must do it." "The pain is magnified hundreds of times, tortured by the dead body, and it is extremely pitiful for us to perform various experiments." Mo Zhitong''s deputy shook his head and ordered other researchers to start work. Knife! In that special experimental space filled with clear blue liquid. After the vacuum compression, a water jet was gradually formed. This technology is used to cut diamonds, but it is now used on Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 325： 325. Infinite Pain, the Birth of the Demon King Huh! !! The high-pressure waterjet is extremely sharp, but it does not move quickly, like elegant gentlemen and beauties taste good food in high-end hotels, chewing slowly and full of elegance ... A few minutes passed. Gu Feng''s coke-burning remains were easily cut off, as thin as a luxurious sashimi. This is to allow the next experiment to continue. Ah ah ah ah ah! !! In Gu Feng''s broken body, his consciousness is suffering more terrible pain. After the pain is enlarged hundreds of times, the body tissue is cut off a little bit as luxurious sashimi. How terrible is this pain? ? You know, even if you press your finger lightly, you will feel severe pain. Not to mention the blade cuts the body a little bit. The tearing pain, the horror of separation of blood and flesh slowly tearing every inch of skin fiber, the pain of clearness was magnified hundreds of times, making Gu Feng feel that his soul would be cut. It hurts! This feeling is even more terrifying than breaking and forging the cell''s gene chain! !! If Gu Feng could control his body, he would have hurt his teeth by biting them all, rushing out like a mad monster, and chewing all those researchers as broken bones. It''s a pity he can''t. He could only hide in this broken corpse, trying to activate the cells in his body, and endured the unbearable pain. However ... this is just the beginning. The waterjet continued to cut after cutting a thin piece of flesh from Gu Feng. One, two, three, four ... This is exactly the ancient torture of Chiguo Guo, the cruel punishment called Ling Chi''s execution. The human body was drawn in with a fishing net, and the flesh and blood protruding from the net must be cut with a knife. It''s just that Gu Feng''s experience is hundreds of times more cruel, and the improvement of pain is not as simple as one plus one. Ahhhhh! !! I''m going to eat you, I''m going to bite you, I''ll knock you into the eighteenth floor of hell! !! Gu Feng shouted hysterically in his heart, but the blade was still working. Every time he cut the flesh, it was a blow to the mental power, but it was also a kind of exercise to the spiritual power. Try hard. After going through enough pain and torture, you will be as rock-solid as steel. Like the calluses on the martial arts fist wind, if the cold wind and pain can be tolerated, they will become your most precious experience and firmness. Gu Feng''s body was shaking. Maybe it felt the throbbing from the soul, each of their cells became active, the broken bodies gradually connected to each other, and it seemed to want to regroup together. "It works!" "Our stimulation works!" "The pain forced it to heal forcefully, which greatly stimulated the vitality of the body''s cells. This pain is not enough, and we should enter the next stage." "Use that ..." "Phantom pain." Phantom pain! !! Hearing the word changed the look of those researchers. Phantom pain is a terrible medicine that produces enough pain to cause death to humans. Ever heard of bullet ants? It was a magic ant that secreted a strong toxin in the body. These ants grow in tropical rain forests. They are called "bullet ants" not because they are similar in size to bullets, but because the toxins they secret can cause extremely intense pain. Just bite you gently. The position in the bite is like being torn through by a bullet, leaving a long period of hot pain and tearing pain. It is said that ... Some tourists also want to experience the feeling of being bitten by a bullet ant, but even if they only bite a wound, it can make the pain all day long, and it will not dissipate within 24 hours. Those who suffer from sweating and sweating all over the body, constantly rolling on the ground, knowing that they are exhausted and covered with pale skin, they can only be taken to the hospital for emergency treatment under certain circumstances, and even some people die because they cannot bear the pain. This is also common. thing. The psychotoxin called "phantom pain" is purified from bullet ants, and its effect is even more amazing. In prison. The strongest tough guys, the agents who have experienced the cruelest postgraduate studies, only need a drop of "phantom pain" poison to torture them. Under that pain, they would memorize the names of their ancestors'' eighteenth generation! !! "Is it too much to use phantom pain directly?" "Will it return to the consciousness of recovery? Will it collapse with phantom pain?" Other researchers questioned, but this proposal was rejected by Mo Zhitong''s deputy. He originally wanted to slowly increase the intensity of pain. But judging from the activity expression of those genes, the consciousness of the deceased is still very strong, so he can directly upgrade several grades and use the killer --- phantom pain! Goo Goo Goo Goo ... In the blue chemical, the needle of the robotic arm was inserted into Gu Feng''s body, and phantom pain toxins began to be injected into the wreckage, which was flooded into every corner of the body with active cells. It''s boiling. The broken body boiled. At this moment, Gu Feng felt that the sky was sinking. He was like a flat boat in the painful ocean and was overthrown in the ocean fiercely. He never thought that pain could be so intense. He was a soldier on the battlefield. He was held in the center of the battlefield by fire torture, and the world''s guns, bullets and rain all gathered on him, turning Gu Feng into a horse honeycomb. There are blood holes all over the body. The whole body was full of tearing pain and anxiety left behind. And this pain will increase hundreds of times, every trace of pain is so clear. What a horrible concept? Ordinary people will even die from a wound, and Gu Feng has injected so many phantom pain toxins, and it is still hundreds of times more painful. Pain is like an abyss. Gu Feng fell into the abyss infinitely, unable to break free in the mud. Ahhhh! !! Unbearable! This pain is unbearable! Gu Feng in the corpse is simply a stunner. He even wanted to smash his body at this moment, to break away from the world with a pure flesh, and even to commit suicide into the warm ocean of life, craving his mother''s arms. But at this moment, Gu Feng seemed to have heard the ancient evil voice again. Ordinary people cannot bear it. It cannot be accepted by ordinary people. Pay a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times the effort and price! !! This is the sound of the system. This is the contract with the Devouring Earth System! !! who am I? I''m a ghost, a ghost who crawled out of the 18th floor of Abi Hell. I was cramped and boned, I was peeled to dig meat, I was fried in a pan, I was thrown into the sea of ??swords! I climbed out of the abyss of **** ... Devil! !! Chapter 326： 326. Dark Bud Gollum. Grunt! Where Gu Feng''s body remains, those blue chemical liquids became hot and hot. The corpse that was originally burned into carbon and completely destroyed is being recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye at this time. Each of those cells has become crystal clear, like a locust madly devouring, removing the decayed and dead cells, and moving towards The incomplete body of the goddess of life poured out. "Go and call Professor Mo Zhitong." "The activity of cells in his body has greatly increased and is recovering at an alarming rate !!!" The staff wearing white coats were frightened and experienced the strongest "phantom pain" poison. Instead of knocking down the consciousness in this corpse, they also made it stronger and stronger. What happened? ? Professor Mo Zhitong rushed back for the first time. Gu Feng''s physical changes also surprised him. pain. Could it be that pain is the key to resurrection? ? "The resurrection has already begun." "Perhaps ... we can really grasp the secret of resurrection !!" "Can''t make it so simple to resurrect, continue to pressure to test his limits, cut it apart for me, and start the next stage of experiment." Professor Mo Zhitong''s face was excited and happy, he looked at the detailed data handed up by the deputy, Seems to understand the real key to resurrection. pain. Unusual pain, absolutely unbearable pain, destroying the pain of all consciousness. When a certain apex threshold is reached, the door to human resurrection will open, just not knowing what it will look like after resurrection. Zizi! The hot and dazzling laser light radiated, splitting Gu Feng''s remains into two. The corrosive rich toxin was injected into the body, and Gu Feng''s body began to melt and melt. Mo Zhitong began to conduct more cruel and inhumane tests. This is to study the limit of Gu Feng''s physical ability. They are all extremely detailed and precious data. Right now ... Gu Feng, who has no backhand ability, can only be a mermaid. He can only hide in a small box of "corpses" and feel the sea of ??pain that is becoming more and more intense. This is the 18th floor of Abi Hell. The punishment in mythology is nothing. The top ten tortures are also pediatrics for the current Gu Feng. The effect of the perception ability has been enlarged hundreds of times. The impact is too strong. It even completely gu Feng''s consciousness. Crushed. If you change to another person, even if the consciousness recovers, it will not be able to return to normal. This level of pain will inevitably completely destroy the spirit, even make people a killing machine without any consciousness, or erase all memories and become vegetative. This is not the case for Gu Feng. He is laughing. His consciousness laughed wildly in his broken body. Come on, come on, come on! Let the pain be more intense! !! Endure the pains of infinite pain. These blows will not only kill my consciousness, but will make me stronger. I am a demon king crawling out of hell! !! !! If this continues ... The strong killing intention that Gu Feng had accumulated to the limit, as well as that violent fighting consciousness, are now broken and cracked in the sea of ??pain, becoming more distorted. Deeper and deeper. Deep into the bone marrow. New ideas are taking shape. A dark cloud full of [maliciousness] is sprouting, and they are gradually merging with the abilities in Gu Feng''s body. "Stopped." "It stopped, the cell activity remained at one point, and it didn''t continue to rise." The waterfall data continuously brushed by the supercomputer gradually became stable, and the researchers around them wiped a sweat. Professor Mo Zhitong pushed his glasses, and his shocked expression gradually calmed down: "Finally stopped, is this state the limit of endurance? It really makes people feel terrified. Continue to upgrade the experiment. Can it activate the activity in its body again. " "This data is extremely precious. Maybe I can apply it to other things." "Like that metamorphosis." Professor Mo Zhitong became even more crazy. He thought of a wonderful experiment. Since Gu Feng''s body can withstand such intense pain, it should be very useful to apply it to the evolutionary supergene! ... ... Mo Zhitong. The pale-haired old man left Gu Feng''s laboratory in a hurry. He once again came to the deeper level of the gene fusion room, and in each of the labs that were firm to the limit, a growing virus blood flower was placed. "Genetic culture of more than 5 [king] blood vessels." "But there has been no progress for the past two weeks. I finally know what is missing ..." Mo Zhi looked at the viral blood on those monitors, just like his own children. They are thriving every day. But did not complete the qualitative change required in this lunatic mind. The so-called qualitative change is the fusion of genes belonging to the king. Super gene. The mysterious organization that Mo Zhitong is in has evolved into a species close to the gods. What is their ultimate purpose, is it to create God? ? "God!" "No matter what God is, I have experienced pain and suffering, and I finally know what the flowers in these greenhouses are missing." "test!" "What they lack is a stormy test, and it''s too peaceful to grow in this lab." "Then ... it''s time to put the precious data you just got to work!" In the eyes of many of his subordinates, Mo Zhitong issued incredible instructions. A supercomputer-controlled robotic arm carried the "phantom pain" poison and injected it into those virus blood flowers. Furious! !! The pain made the blossoming virus blood violent. Blood-colored flowers like the heart, they beat wildly, and the thick blood vessels on the body surface burst continuously. Puff puff! !! The precious virus blood flowers cultivated in the laboratory, they exploded one after another, the flesh and blood sprayed into the room crazy twisted. One of the virus blood flowers burst like a water bladder, and the flesh brewed inside it turned into a mass of rotten meat produced indefinitely, which is a symptom of gene breakdown, just like the "collapsed flesh that Gu Feng has seen "same. Crazy growth. The flesh and blood flew almost in the blink of an eye, and the flesh cracked into fine teeth, cracking huge mouths of various sizes. In the huge mouth of the blood basin, one can still see that the eyeballs are twisting, and its growth is completely inconsistent with the normal evolution of biology. This is the serious consequence of gene breakdown. "Incomplete!" "Everything is incomplete, I can''t bear this pain, all flowers in the greenhouse !!" Dr. Mo Zhitong was very angry. He originally had great expectations for these viral blood flowers that were brewing "super genes", but he did not expect them to be so weak. ... ... Chapter 327： 327. Super Gene Fried. rupture. Blood splattered. The broken flesh grows wantonly, and the twisted creatures are simply incomplete products. They have no ability to fuse too powerful genes in their bodies and can only gradually move towards destruction. The subject was destroyed one after another. Professor Mo Zhitong''s face was disappointed. The original research on the fusion gene turned out to be so fragile that he couldn''t bear the pain. But ... it also confirmed what he thought. Flowers in a greenhouse can never be a big thing. "professor." "Three virus blood flowers survived." "They finally started to undergo qualitative changes, and several genes in the body began to fuse." Hundreds of viral blood flowers were lost. Finally, the experimental body withstood the painful pressure. The genes in the body began to forcibly fuse in the ultimate struggle. The blood of [King] began to melt and synthesize. so perfect! The blueprint of genes, a perfect double helix structure, is being reconstituted in supercomputers. Every gene sequence is so perfect. Mo Zhitong''s face was almost on the computer, he was proud of the perfect species he was studying, and a bolder idea appeared in his mind. This is the super creature I research. I want to own it ... Do not! Possession is not enough, I want to be it! !! That''s right. Become it, I want to be it. If I can have this super gene, then no matter what enemy I face, I will no longer be afraid. I pay so much for this world. I have been studying biotechnology all my life, and now I have a short life span and my body is aging. I should get more, I should have the right to be born again, and I should be the best in the world. Mo Zhitong''s eyes brightened, the desire in his heart gradually expanded, which is why he has been working for the [traveler]. This old man with super intelligence has the same dream in his heart as Qin Shihuang. Rebirth. Immortality! !! "Open the laboratory door." "I want to go in and take part in this experiment myself, using myself as the material." Professor Mo Zhitong''s words surprised his staff. Use your body as material. If you fail, the consequences will be unthinkable, and you may even become the broken flesh, which is more painful than death. One of the researchers said sloppyly: "Professor ... this doesn''t quite follow the rules." Another person immediately answered: "Yes, and the experimental base requires you to take charge of the overall situation. You are a treasure left over from the world, and you cannot afford to lose it." Mo Zhitong snorted: "I have just transferred the relevant commands of all experimental projects into the super computer. As long as they continue to execute, there will be no problems." "It''s still what I said here. Now open the door to the laboratory and those who disobey my orders die!" The professor issued a death order. The researchers looked at each other, but finally reluctantly executed the order. The door of one of the laboratories was opened, and the bright blood color of the virus blood was clearly visible. Mo Zhitong''s eyes lightened and stepped forward, pressing his palm on the blood vessel where the red energy was flowing. "I am the most talented person in the world." "I should get a stronger body and keep the IQ in my brain forever. I can even become a god." "Become one, super gene!" Mo Zhitong embraced the virus blood flower with both hands, and the **** giant egg seemed to understand Dr. Mo''s words, his body slowly began to merge into the magic egg through the egg shell. And fully absorbed him ... Did it succeed? Many researchers quickly pressed the hub to close the laboratory door. It was really unexpected. Professor Mo Zhitong is so crazy, and he is really fused with that virus blood flower. "Look!" "It can be seen from the operation of the supercomputer that the genetic blueprint of Professor Mo Zhitong''s body is undergoing a strong change, and that gene has really begun to merge with him." "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. If it can succeed, then Professor Mo Zhitong''s adventure is definitely worth it!" Many researchers are busy, and they are shocked by the scenes they see. People often say that science is the first. Productivity, and what Dr. Mo is doing now confirms it. ... ... Time flies. Gu Feng here. The experiment of corpse consciousness on pain has not ended, and the degree of pain has been continuously deepened and improved. The experimental base has tried every means to stimulate this wreck, but it has maintained a certain constant posture and has not been activated again. Nor did it continue to die. Mo Zhitong''s side. Viral blood flowers continue to grow, the effectiveness of gene fusion is getting stronger and stronger, the legendary supergene seems to be formed, and the first beneficiary is Dr. Mo Zhitong. 15 days. A full half month has passed. The supercomputer has been running in accordance with Mo Zhitong''s orders, and the entire research base has not had any problems so far. But on this day. There was a sudden roar of noise over the base. Several helicopters came from afar. Their target was exactly this experimental base. The armed helicopter was portrayed with weird symbols. That symbol is the symbol of the special organization [Traveller]. The people on the plane were sent from that mysterious organization. Able nobles. The dozen or so full-armed soldiers seated on the armed helicopter were all [noble] class strong men, and they were all awakeners who had reached the third stage. "Half a month." "Dr. Mo Zhitong has lost communication for half a month. I really don''t know what happened to this base." A man with a scar on his face said lightly. Although his voice is casual, his eyes are calm and mature, and at a glance, he will know that he is a veteran who has fought for many years and has a wealth of combat experience. The same is true of those around [Nobility]. They all have a very high quality, and in the mature and calm, there is a feeling that Taishan collapses and looks unchanged. Especially someone sitting at the end of the cabin. It exudes a cold atmosphere, and no one around is willing to sit beside it. Looking closely, the super-elastic leather coat is tightly wrapped around the body, making it look like it has a exquisite and perfect curve, and the long straight legs can drool people. This turned out to be a hot body to the limit beauty! But this beauty is completely an iceberg. She''s too cold. There was no expression on that innocent face, it seemed to be the severe cold that would last forever, and there was no trace of emotion in her eyes, as if any of her own emotional intelligence had been erased. Fighting weapons. This is a combat weapon designed to kill and solve problems. ... ... Chapter 328： 328. Code --- L L No name, only code. The woman with a clear face and a cold air all over her had only a code named "L". No member is willing to stay with her. Although the beauty of this big beautiful woman is very attractive, the dangerous breath from her body is enough to be discouraged. There have been many people with short eyes who have experienced **** lesson L stood up. Like a shark-proof undergarment-like leather tight-wrapped body, she walked lightly like a ghost, and when she stood up, everyone stopped whispering and waited for her order seriously. "Professor Mo Zhitong stopped communicating 15 days ago." "According to the judgment of [Traveler] adults, there may be some abnormal changes in this experimental base. The monsters we face are extremely scary, even the king above the aristocracy." The beautiful voice of the iceberg beauty is extremely calm, even in the There was no change in tone when she said that the enemy was most likely [King]. That feeling is like she can calmly deal with expressionlessly even if she is facing Wang Zhong. One of the veteran players frowned: "The travellers have said another possibility. What if Mo Zhitong has betrayed?" This is another possibility. In the face of "supergenes", even the world''s top scientist like Mo Zhitong, he may not be able to maintain his ordinary mind, maybe he will betray the organization to swallow the scientific research results, this is not the first case. L looked coldly, and said lightly: "If it is determined that Mo Zhitong has betrayed, or has become a monster, the command above is ... let alone kill !!!!" "When necessary, we can consider destroying the entire base." After listening to her words, all members could not help but fight a cold war. Let alone kill. Destroy the entire base. For [Traveler] this super mysterious organization, this is no simple matter. When necessary, they will even launch a few nuclear bombs to level the entire area. Buzz buzz ... Armed helicopter propellers continue to buzz. Armed squads are gradually approaching the base. The special research base where Mo Zhitong is located is not in a mysterious area on the mainland, but on an isolated island. islands! That''s right, this experimental base is on an island. It is isolated from the world, and the protruding island is 100 meters high. Looking down from the edge of the island, it looks like a cliff fracture. Ordinary people jump off the island and fall into the sea. This is not the main thing yet. The brackish sea breeze followed, bringing a touch of joy and a strong **** breath. Standing on the edge of the island and looking down carefully, there are countless dangers lurking in the boundless ocean, and the terrible monsters are lurking deep in the ocean. From time to time, those monsters protruded from the bottom of the iceberg to the bottom of the body. A seemingly calm blue ocean suddenly appeared a large black shadow. From the area of ??the black shadow, we can see that the length of the monster''s body, each of which has hundreds of Meters long. Beast! Those are mutated beasts in the ocean. As long as these monsters are present, no ship can approach, and no one can leave alive from the sea ... This is the restriction on Professor Mo Zhitong. After all, what he is studying is too important, and the supergene can produce terrible and powerful monsters. It is necessary to limit them to this island. "Let''s go down." The armed helicopter approached the island, and L leapt at a height of tens of meters from the surface of the island. Her spooky and dexterous body is like a bird gliding in the air, the air flow passes between the fingers, and the body is gently turned and steadily landed. If there is a gymnastics judge here, she will give her a perfect score. L landed easily. Other companions who have reached the level of [Nobleman] also fell down. The standing distance between each other is very particular. They can both cover each other and cooperate with the attack. At first glance, they are veterans in the battlefield. Came to the gate of the experimental base. L took out a silver card, and swiped lightly on the detector at the gate of the base, and immediately obtained the highest authority of the experimental base. "Verify identidy." "The highest authority [traveler] proves that all the powers of the experimental base are transferred to your hands." The silver card in the hands of Bingshan Beauty is really powerful and directly obtained the highest authority of the entire base. This is [traveler] who created this The back hand left by the experimental base is to prevent others from occupying the nest. "smart system." "Detect the current status of the base, find out where Professor Mo Zhitong is, and the development progress of the supergene is also listed for me to see." L did not rush into the base, but rationally called out the intelligent supercomputer of the experimental base, now the base The highest authority owner is her, and controlling a supercomputer is equivalent to controlling most of the base. "Report the highest authority." "The status of the base is very bad, many facilities have been destroyed, and most of the experimenters have died." "Professor Mo Zhitong, he entered the laboratory 15 days ago and participated in the experiment himself." "The progress of super gene research and development is nearing completion, and organisms incorporating 5 types of [king species] genes are brewing in the virus blood flower, which is exactly the one that Dr. Mo Zhitong integrated into." The base''s intelligent system gives an answer, and this answer allows The players around L looked at each other. it is as expected! !! Mo Zhitong really has betrayed, he wants to take the super gene into his own. L was not angry or worried. This iceberg beauty does not even have the emotions in the base''s intelligent system. She continued to use that cold voice to command: "Close the main hubs and shut down the energy supply system. Now the base''s intelligent system fully cooperates with us and kill Professor Mo Zhitong. Get super genes. " The order was issued. The entire base began to tremble slightly, those corridor hubs and various intersections began to close, and the doors of reinforced alloy sealed the base tightly. Now only their special execution team can operate normally in the base. "let''s go." The iceberg beauty L gave a gesture, she first got into the experimental base, and those noble-level super soldiers followed in. Everyone''s face revealed caution and caution. These veterans of the battlefield can be different from those of the brand-name army, deeply understand what is called a lion and a rabbit with all their strength, any care and care may lose their lives. not to mention What is hidden in this base is likely to reach the [king] level, which is already the category of another creature. ... ... Chapter 329： 329.Active Base loody. After entering the base, a very strong and dirty **** smell came on, as if the corpse was put into the sewer to ferment and rot to the limit. Ordinary people might have to spit out the overnight dinner immediately when they smelled it. what happened? ? Looking closely, the corridor made of pure white reinforced alloy in the past is full of **** hands, and long traces are drawn on the passage, just like the pictures in horror movies. This is not the most terrifying yet. The crowd widened their eyes and looked at the dirt on the wall, and there was a blood vessel pulse coiling around the metal wall. That is Iceberg Beauty L gestured. A short and sturdy warrior walked over immediately. He was a four-star [aristocratic] awakener. His talent was related to the toxin test. puff! Gently break the dirty blood vessels and spray it with the smelly liquid, the smell is even more disgusting and full of rotten smell. The soldier frowned, and he knelt down to pick up a little pus with his fingers, and put it on his mouth and tongue to taste ... too disgusting. The guy who is good at using toxins, how did he use this method to test the components in pus and blood? ? "Highly corrupt pus and blood." "It contains highly toxic substances, some mental hallucinogenic potions, and poisons that cause people''s body to rot ..." The soldier with special ability immediately tasted the ingredients, and warned other companions. L-faced commandlessly: "Activate the energy mask." The crowd pressed a hub on high-tech equipment, and a certain device on their necks made a clear sound, followed by a layer of pale blue shield rising from the leather coat and wrapping the entire skull inside. This is a high-tech individual combat equipment. This layer of energy shield not only isolates toxic gases from the outside, but also has the function of looking through the energy layer through the thermal sensor. Even in the darkest places, it can see the outside clearly, and the body has heat. It is nothing. It is worth mentioning that. Iceberg Beauty L s shark-resistant leather coat that is tightly wrapped around the body is also a high-tech product. It has a bulletproof and fireproof function, and also has a bionic function, which simulates the skin of living things and reduces the body temperature transmitted by the user, achieving a certain " Thermal stealth "feature. Just the technological content, the equipment of this team of soldiers should not be underestimated. "Keep going." "Keep away from those pollutants." The iceberg beauty L continued to lead the team members, and as the people gradually entered the depths of the experimental base, the scenery in front of them gradually changed. filthy. Rotten flesh covered the walls and the ground, and the beating blood vessels were in them. The blood vessels were also flowing with dark brown liquid, which looked so evil. They infect this base like crazy Black Death. Creak, creak, creak ... This base seems to be alive. Military boots will make a harsh sound when they step on those dirty flesh, squeezing a large piece of meat sauce mud, abnormally disgusting. "Live." "It''s a hell, I feel like I''ve walked into the stomach of a giant monster, and the whole base is like something alive ..." One of the soldiers frowned. It is said that this guy had a similar experience and was once Blue whale swallowed by mistake. The deeper it gets, the more obvious this feeling becomes. Flesh is expanding. The filthy pulse was beating. The crowd seemed to be moving inside a giant creature, and the broken flesh had infected the entire base. "The entire base has been changed." "These flesh are like the broken flesh that appeared in previous experiments, but they survived more tenaciously and forged their own lair." At the end of the corridor, L''s footsteps stopped, her lifeless emotion The eyes are full of reason. Broken flesh. The impact of a certain species'' gene breakdown will have such an effect, and the whole body will decay and collapse to the limit and become a pool of blood within a few hours. However, the flesh and blood of this experimental base has not disappeared, but has been growing and spreading. "Be careful." "There are enemies ahead." L''s sensing ability is extremely powerful. There is a metal gate at the end of the corridor in front of her, but she can still detect the threat behind the door. There are enemies. And more than one. With an order, L ordered the base intelligent system to open the alloy door, and even more alarming scenes appeared. Those research institutes that used to work loyally here all hung in the sky. Hanging in the sky? You read that right, those research institutes were hung on the ceiling, and their brains were inserted with long tubes, which are exactly the pulses of pus and blood flowing. At this time, they have been inserted into the back of the brain like a needle tube and continuously perfused. Into rotting liquid. "Ahhhhh ..." "Uh uh uh" The researchers in white coats rolled their eyes out, and they snarled in a low voice, as if this state caused them great pain. Hey, hey, hey! !! The labs in white coats fell to the ground, and their back brains also spilled a large amount of dirty liquid, leaving the mother like a ripe fruit, their limbs twisted in weird amplitude, and the disgusting cry in the throat Come again. "Take them out." L''s tone was cold, and several of her men rushed out under her orders. These people were all noblemen. There was no fear in the face of unknown monsters, only prudence and sharpness. . drink! !! A flesh-enhanced warrior was at the forefront. His physical skills were extremely fierce. His punches and blows were not dragged by the wind, every attack was in a lethal position, and the joints of the monsters were broken. . Huh! The invisible gas shield rose, and at the same time several chains that were invisible to the naked eye were entangled, tying the research institutes tightly and without the ability to fight back. "The speed of power is within the range of the Awakener, but it is still far from the [Nobility] level, and we can easily solve it." The warrior who is good at physical training said that these monsters are nothing at all. But everyone understands. This is just the trashiest miscellaneous soldier. I am afraid that the real enemy is still behind. "Don''t care." "This institute traps countless monsters, and their ranks are very high. Now even these ordinary researchers have the qualities of the third form awakener, and other monsters will be more powerful." "Don''t waste too much time, get super genes, we use a single soldier cloud bomb to destroy here." L has already judged the danger level of the research base through these miscellaneous soldiers. Everyone''s heart is cold, has it reached the level of using cloud explosive bombs? A single soldier exploded in a cloud. This is a single-man small nuclear bomb developed by the latest technology. A cloud bomb is enough to turn the entire football field into nothingness. Although its power is not as good as a real nuclear bomb, it is absolutely enough to destroy this base. It seems she is determined to use the third option. Get super genes. Destroy this base. I don''t know what terrible species there is, and it''s worth the cold and sensible woman to give such an answer ... ... ... Chapter 330： 330. Special Laboratory Gollum. Creak, creak, creak. The rotten atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and the layer of meat on the surface of the base is getting thicker. The pulse of the evil blood vessels is connected in each room, making the whole building look like alive. We are in the stomach of a creature ... Everyone had a similar illusion. The researchers with the previous mutations were just appetizers. And those monsters in the laboratory are the real headaches. Subject 0423. The second-order morphological creature, a four-star [aristocratic] class species, has extremely high physical strength and has a certain ability to recover from healing. Subject 0211. The third-order morphological creature, a four-star [aristocratic] class species, belongs to a special fusion monster, whose body is formed by distorting a composite tissue. ... Deep into the base. The house numbers on those laboratories are clearly visible, and detailed descriptions of various organisms are also written on them. Most of these species are very rare [noble] -level monsters. The creatures that can be accommodated in this institute are obviously extremely powerful and possess the most unique abilities and genes. "Be careful." "Nobleman-level monsters are also a threat to us." The iceberg beauty reminded her coldly, and she heard a fluttering sound as soon as her voice fell to the laboratory not far away. Hey, hey, hey! !! The alloy gate was bumped and twisted under a certain force, and a monster with its muscles twisted to the limit appeared. Its body and blood were transpired with heat, and those rotten blood and pulses were also rooted in the hot body, the monster. It is impressively the "0423" experimental body mentioned earlier. There was a raging blast. That twisted laboratory burst open, and the four-star aristocratic alien race rushed in the direction of the crowd, and its first target was exactly the front L. L. Iceberg beauty. The curves are exquisite, the willow waist that is worthy of a grip, the elegant and tall figure, like a cold plum in the cold wind. She looked so fragile in front of that monster, but the members around her didn''t seem to want to help her at all, and had absolute confidence in this particular woman. Noble monster. For this woman who is more like a monster, it''s a breeze. Roar Roar Roar! !! 0423 rushed to the beauty of the iceberg violently, raised his fist and smashed the fragile woman into flesh, but at this moment an incredible scene appeared. Disappeared. The beauty named L disappeared! !! Somehow she disappeared in front of the violent monster at this moment, and a strange feeling appeared on the fist of the experimental body. Looked up a little and looked ... she was standing on her fist? ? This scene is a bit too incredible. Slim. The iceberg beauty stood calmly on the giant punch without expression, and the stiletto boots only occupied a small area. Her straight and tall body did not tremble! The eyes without a trace of emotion drooped down slightly, as if looking at a dead person. Stiffened. The monster suddenly became rigid. Its body seemed to be under the spell of fixation. Only the **** giant mouth kept dripping pale yellow slime. puff! !! !! L rolled over. Her posture is more graceful than the national gymnast. She draws two perfect circles in the air and falls to the ground. Then the monster s body bursts into a large bloodshot, and it is cut into countless numbers under the slightly shocking eyes of everyone. minced meat. No matter how many times I''ve seen it, I''m extremely shocked to see such a scene. L''s ability still makes others unable to guess what it is, no one knows how she moved, and no one knows how she cut the enemy into countless pieces of meat in an instant, even though this guy is in front of his companions again and again. The ability to perform, but the nature of her power is still a mystery. A name was given to the power of Iceberg Beauty L. The wind passes without trace ... "Can''t say that monster is too weak, only Captain L is too strong." "After all, it is [the traveller] the sharpest weapon for adults." "If it''s us to solve it, I''m afraid it will take some trouble." A few members sighed in a low voice, but when they felt L''s line of sight immediately closed their voices and did not dare to talk about the captain''s topic. Each of these veteran soldiers on the battlefield was covered with blood. It can be difficult for them to feel such a shock, not to mention that the other party is still such a beautiful lady ... Bloody means. I don''t know what kind of psychological shadow L brought to them, and finally it has the current effect. "Captain L." "The monsters in those rooms are gone." "We found a very strange thing, and all the subjects were going in one direction." A professional in charge whispered, except for the subjects just solved by L, most of the other monsters sneaked away. Come out, but they all disappeared collectively, converging in a certain direction. "0529." L read the number gently, and all the monsters converged towards the special laboratory of "0529". According to the base''s intelligent system, the multi-reinforced room holds one of the most special monsters, and its grade is the highest among all subjects. king That''s right! !! The so-called "Laboratory 0529" is the body of the king, and it is also the place where Gu Feng is detained. ... ... Roar Roar Roar! Uh uh uh uh! Gradually approaching Lab 0529, the roar of the monster''s roar was clear and audible. On the filthy earth full of flesh and mud, some tall and strong monsters stood in a row. They seemed very afraid of a certain creature, and did not dare to take a step forward. Surrounding pollutants. There is a pulse of corrosive blood flowing. There is also the broken flesh and blood, which extended to this place and stopped abruptly. This is a brand-new area, and no other species are allowed to approach. "what happened?" "It''s weird, what are those monsters afraid of!" "Look, what qualitative change is happening to the creatures in that laboratory?" The special warrior in charge of the test sighed in surprise, and in the center of the laboratory''s blue nutrient solution, a black coke floated. Its volume is quite different from the original. The remains of two species, Gu Feng and the Goddess of Life, are now fully integrated into one giant sphere composed of coke. It seemed like an alternative viral blood flower. The surrounding system programs are still running. From time to time, high-pressure water jets and laser rays will be shining on it, and there will be strong toxic injections inward. Already immune to them. Not afraid of harm. Not afraid of toxins. Gradually mature. ... ... Chapter 331： Weird black ball what is that? What is that huge black coke-like sphere? ? "Report the highest authority." "Fifteen days ago, the wreckage of this subject has entered an activated state, and has remained constant during this time, and has been completely immune to the experiments of all stages ..." The voice of the base''s intelligent system came. Gu Feng''s wreck is too special. A full 15 days! It suffers unimaginable pain every moment, and consciousness is magnified hundreds of times in a special state. However, instead of dissipating the brain waves of this peculiar creature, the brain waves become stronger. From a week ago ... This particular creature has become the state of the sphere in front of the eyes, and the base intelligent system cannot detect what is happening inside. "Be careful." Seeing this inexplicable black ball, there seemed to be a little ripple in L Gujing''s cold eyes. The things in the ball were completely different from those of the surrounding monsters, which was fundamentally different. And at this time. Those monsters who didn''t dare to get around the black ball turned around, and they became extremely excited when they saw the new prey. Although this black ball made them jealous, humans in front of them were the most delicious food. Roar Roar! Several monsters snarled and snarled on their chests, and they launched an attack on L''s special team. Facing the attack of these monsters, L did not issue a command, but only made a gesture, which was an order for all the players to attack each other. Zizi Zizi! A person pressed his hands to the ground temporarily, and the flesh and blood slurry around it instantly burned coke, and the silver dragon flickered over the metal. His ability was to use a powerful plasma! !! Angry thunder and lightning. The silver rage dragon flickered around the monsters, producing a crackling sound, which made those monsters'' actions much slower. Boom boom boom boom! The flame seems to be the most common ability of the ability. Another warrior is burning all over his body. The peculiar thing is that the equipment on his body has not been damaged because of this, and obviously has undergone special processing. A fireball compressed to the limit was thrown out, blasting out the power of surpassing high explosives, and suddenly raising the surrounding temperature by several grades. Those monsters hit by lightning were seriously injured. After a round of wild bombardment. Several flesh-enhanced nobles also rushed out. They had a faint aperture on the surface, which was another auxiliary function of the soldiers, which could greatly increase their body''s bearing capacity. Puff puff! Hey, hey, hey! During the fierce fist collision, several fighters showed amazing tacit understanding, and their fighting skills also played a great role. In one move, the monsters were turned over first, and then they were dismembered quickly with special abilities ... It is indeed a special team under the super organization. Even these [aristocratic] -level experimental bodies were completely suppressed in an instant, and they were waiting only for the killing. The remaining monsters seemed a little scared. They have grown to this point, already have a little logical thinking ability, and are retreating subconsciously in the face of powerful enemies. Soon, the monsters retreated to a certain limit ... That boundary is the inviolable area of ??the black sphere, accidentally set foot in it. "Retreat !!" At this moment, L suddenly sips, she seems to move instantly, and suddenly appears in front of several soldiers. The seemingly weak arms grabbed the fighters and threw them back, and at the same time her body quietly disappeared in the air, and when it appeared again, it was already at the end of the people. what happened? Why did this iceberg beauty suddenly respond so much? ? Huh! !! A harsh crackling sound came, and the black coke-like ball finally moved. When the feet of the monsters stepped into their own area, a few shadow-like magic hands suddenly popped out of the black ball. Those magic hands seem to stretch indefinitely. They are not real entities, but they are more powerful than real flesh and blood, and the place where the palm touches will be destroyed instantly. So strong destructive! !! The shadow devil''s hand was slightly entangled in a heterogeneous body, the palm of the monster was crushed by a slight touch of the palm, and then the shadow became a thick straw, and the flesh and life energy on the heterogeneous body were guilty in a short time Off, the endless stream poured into the black ball. Are they ... sucked as juice? ? Everyone finally understood why those monsters were afraid to surround the black ball, but did not dare to take a step forward. Because as long as you step into the area of ??the black ball, it will be absorbed by the creatures in it. too terrifying! !! They have never seen such a weird monster. "Captain L, she saved us." "If it is only a few seconds at night, we will be absorbed by those shadows." The soldier who just came to the front just said with a lingering fear, if it wasn''t for the iceberg beauty L, he would have become a box at this time. " Yogurt ". But what exactly is this black ball? ? Everyone suddenly thought of a possibility, shouldn''t this be the so-called super gene? ? "team leader!!" "This particular creature is not the carrier of the super gene. It seems to be a bit of trouble now." A team member frowned and said that only the super gene''s creation can be so powerful? ? L shook his head. Although this black ball is weird and powerful, she can confirm that it is by no means a carrier of super genes. Super gene. Five kinds of special genes for the blood fusion of [Wang], which should be right now in a deeper laboratory, where Professor Mo Zhitong''s key research is located, and this is where the experimental body is stored. Could it be said that ... what happened to a particular subject? ? Strange black **** absorb those alien bodies. Inside it heard the sound of coke cracking, and the surface of the black ball was covered with fine spider web-like cracks. Click, click, click. The huge black sphere did not break apart, and everyone''s faces suddenly became difficult to look. This is a coincidence too? As soon as they arrived, they were so troubled. What super creatures were born and transformed? ? "Ready to fight." The iceberg beauty L didn''t talk much, she ordered all the players to enter the highest combat posture, and she was ready to make a full blow to the enemy at any time. Just then, a hand stretched out from the coke-like black ball. hand? It was a human hand. It looks a little dark and belongs to a man''s complexion darker than bronze, and looks very manly. "Hey!!" "I''m finally out!" ... ... Chapter 332： 332.Gu Feng Reborn I finally came out ... In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a man tore open a black coke-like ball with both hands, he stretched a lazy waist like a newborn baby, revealing a mysterious confident smile. The proportion of this man''s body can be described as a golden curve. Each muscle does not look too ridged and exploded, but it has a cheetah-like smooth and symmetrical sense of power, as if it has a deadly threat. Squeezed in it, reflecting an almost metallic sheen. Gu Feng. The person who emerged from this egg shell was Gu Feng. He experienced a sea of ??pain, and in these short 15 days, he devoured the goddess of life and his broken body. evolution! Gu Feng has evolved again, and the gene of the goddess of life has been completely integrated into the body, and has undergone a radical change. "Ding." "The host devours [king] creatures, gaining power: life plunder." "The host devours [king] creatures and gains the ability: Filth Purgatory." "Special Ability of Awakening Blood of Host King: Abyss of Pain." [Life plunder]: The ability of plundering ancient trees can efficiently devour and absorb other people''s life energy and supplement their own losses. [Filthy Purgatory]: The ability of the unknown twisted king species in nuclear radiation can burst into pollution energy in a short time, eroding and burning the enemy''s body. [Abyss of Pain]: Unknown. The system''s prompt sound echoed in Gu Feng''s ear. After this transformation, he has produced a full 3 skills, all of which are [king] -level abilities. Life plunder, filthy purgatory ... I didn''t expect to have two abilities on the goddess of life. She is not really a simple king. You must know that the goddess of life was born by combining the blood of two [kings]. Even if the looted ancient tree was not integrated into that magic egg, another king species would certainly be born. As for the ability of [Abyss of Pain], it is entirely Gu Gu''s ability to awaken. He has been in the sea of ??pain for too long. The expansion of consciousness hundreds of times, the infinite enlargement of perception, coupled with the terrible torture of the eighteenth floor of Bibi Hell, this made Gu Feng''s consciousness twisted and broken countless times, and experienced repeated growth and repair ... unknown. Even the system has given such an evaluation, this ability has never appeared in the records. not only that. While Gu Feng devouring the goddess of life to gain special abilities, the abilities of several [kings] also began to penetrate into each other, and each of them gained extremely special performances, becoming more powerful forces. Query its status. Host level: second order () Host lineage: species [King] Skills: Identification, Ghostclaw, Demon Worm, Demonization, Blood Shadow Needle ... Bloodline talents have been fused: Hawkeye, Magic Aura, Monster Worm Transformation, Demon King Demon ... Special [King] Abilities that have been swallowed up: Gaia Black Armor, Shadow Demon Hand, Shadow Barrier, Life Loot, Filth Purgatory, Abyss of Pain. Special evolution completion progress: 4/5 Virus source fluid evolution points: 325 Host one-handed strength: 15,000 kg Gu Feng is still a hunter in the second form, but his physical fitness has almost doubled, and his single arm strength is more than 15 tons! !! And this time, Gu Feng''s special progress also reached 4/5. Absorbed the goddess of life, Gu Feng even improved 2 degrees of evolution? ? What a surprise. ... ... "what!" "Finally came out." "It''s relaxed all over. It feels great." Gu Feng twisted his body lightly, and grinned to himself, as if he were preparing for the exercise before the sport. He did not look at the many soldiers in front of him. And this whole team of strong [Nobleman] level, they are even more stunned. How could this be? ? How could a human be born in that magic egg, and still have its own consciousness? ? "Humanity??" "It ca nt be a human. Captain, should we take him down?" More than a dozen noble soldiers looked cautious. They bowed their waists and waited for the command of the captain at any time. As long as L ordered, they would all use the strongest in an instant. Ability to subdue Gu Feng with the best fit. However, the iceberg beauty was slow to speak. She is still like a robot. There is no trace of emotion in her eyes, she just looks at Gu Feng calmly. "You''re going to die," L said, but a simple sentence hit everyone with a hammer. Will you die as soon as you fire? ? If this sentence was spoken by others, they might sniff, but how terrible their Captain L is, no one knows better than these noble fighters. The man in front of him is really so dangerous and so powerful? ? Gu Feng smiled. His smile is completely different from what he used to be ... Gu Feng''s smile was full of cold blood and cruelty, like a demon crawling out of the ground. But now he is completely different. The smile is full of a distorted self-confidence, giving a special feeling. At first glance, it is just an ordinary smile. chill. What the **** is going on with this guy? ? Gu Feng is like a somewhat sick neuropathy. His speed was so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye, and he came to the tall L in an instant. "You are the leader of this squad?" "It looks really good, and you smell fragrant, which makes me slightly interested." Gu Feng''s hands are a little dishonest, he turned into a lunatic pervert, stretched out under that twisted and morbid smile. Out his hands and hugged L slightly, this was the first time they met, but Gu Feng seemed to have become a hooligan. He sniffed gently on L''s body, and the cold, suffocating fragrance was really unique. Without emotion Without the slightest hesitation, without any emotional burden, such people are born to kill and fight, and they can focus 100% on the fight. In the cold aroma, Gu Feng smelled not only the fragrance of his daughter''s house, but also the lingering smell of blood. I don''t know how many people this iceberg beauty killed, and then it will leave the **** gas that can''t be erased. Perhaps this is what made Gu Feng a little excited. metamorphosis. rogue. Idiot. In the eyes of many aristocratic powerhouses, Gu Feng is now such an image, how can she belittle other girls for the first time? ? Even more surprising is that L did not have any resistance. In the memory of everyone, it was difficult for anyone to touch L''s skin. Even if they only touched a little, she would be wiped out by her immediately. But why would she allow Gu Feng to hold herself so frivolously? ? ... ... Chapter 333： 333.Fairy Fight Danger. This man, every cell reveals danger. L wasn''t afraid to move, but couldn''t move. Gu Feng hugged lightly without revealing any flaws. His speed exceeded the aristocracy too much and too much, even the ordinary [Wang] did not have such extreme speed. Seemingly impolite, it''s just a simple temptation. L. Her cold heart seemed to dive into the chilling puddle of water. I am locked! !! Hands, horns, elbows, knees ... Any possible attacking position has been firmly locked by Gu Feng. What is even more frightening is Gu Feng''s consciousness. He is like the entanglement of poisonous spiders, holding you tightly in circles. It''s like a martial arts doll. "beauty." "Take out some real skills, okay?" Gu Feng was getting closer to the iceberg beauty, his breath spit gently on the snowy neck, the meaning of teasing was more intense, which made L''s fair skin A fine goosebump was raised. Gu Feng seems to want to use this method to break L''s calm consciousness. L didn''t disappoint. Even though Gu Feng''s movements became more and more excessive, her heart was still unwavering, and the brilliance revealed by her ruthless eyes was only a killing machine. flaw. While Gu Feng was blowing slightly, he intentionally sold a flaw, which was caught by L in an instant. Boom! At this moment, the heart of the iceberg beauty beat violently. The surrounding time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the blood in her body stopped flowing. But at this moment, she was the only person who could move in the world, and immediately broke away from Gu Feng''s arms, a sickle tearing the air like a moan at the same time ... puff! !! Gu Feng paid the price for his frivolity. His arms were cut into countless fine slits, and they looked extremely symmetrical. The wound was in the shape of small squares, as if tightened by a fishing net. what? ? L emerged from Gu Feng''s arms? And she also hurt Gu Feng, what happened at that moment? ? This is L''s most terrifying power. Bullet time. She can stop her heart from beating instantly. At this moment, her body speed will increase dozens of times. At the same time, she will bring great load and give people the illusion of sudden stop. No one can see this trick clearly. L''s own speed is already fast enough, and then using this ability to increase dozens of times, it has completely surpassed the speed of sound! !! And that ability that can hurt Gu Feng is even more terrifying. Scythe Blade. That is the ability inherited from one [king]. The wind passes without trace ... The invisible blade is silent, but it can easily shred everything. I don''t know what it cost the iceberg beauty named L to have this ability, but some things can be inferred from her now emotionless eyes. I am afraid she has also experienced some inhumane experiments! !! No blood was flowing. Although Gu Feng''s arm had a fine wound, he did not shed a drop of blood. After integrating the ability of the goddess of life, Gu Feng''s healing ability has been upgraded again, and he can lock all his life energy in his body. The seemingly miserable injury in Gu Feng''s hand seems insignificant. Heal. In just a few seconds, Gu Feng''s almost shredded flesh and blood healed as before. His smile was even happier. It was like discovering a new continent. He said with some surprise: "It is a good ability. Not only can I easily cut my body apart, but also escape my lock. If I do nt use a special method, Really think your ability is to move instantly ... " Teleport. That''s another level of ability. This special feature can only be seen in myths and sci-fi movies. This ability is closely related to space and is a more esoteric and advanced ability. Until now Gu Feng has not seen it. Who owns it. However, L obviously cannot move instantly. She just squeezed her physical time to the limit and broke it out in a special way, showing amazingly high mobility. "beauty." "It''s really good, you can move your bones and muscles as soon as you come out, and show your ability just now." Gu Feng raised his eyebrows, and said with a slight touch, truly turning into a bitch. awareness. Somatosensory time. There is a limit to the amount of information a person''s eyes can accommodate in an instant, and the more powerful a person is, the more information he or she can accept in a very short period of time. Gu Feng''s consciousness has undergone countless hardening. The sea of ??pain has made his mind as rock-solid. He is also able to compress the somatosensory time infinitely, and the surrounding time becomes extremely slow within this second. Time has slowed down. The air flows across the fingertips, and the arc of light reflected on the ground is clearly visible. The burden on the brain to receive information has increased countless times. In fact, it is not the time that slows down, but the speed at which your brain operates! !! Is this the principle of "bullet speed"? Even without this ability, Gu Feng could imitate a rough idea. Boom! L''s heart stopped beating, and the blood on her body was frozen. She was moving at a high speed in a slow time, and the whole human body was used to the limit with 100% of reason, without leaving an afterimage. This state ... It is almost like the demonization of the King of Kings. This is an upgrade of the ultimate form of the King. One hundred percent of reason and complete control of the body can be done by others. interesting! L while moving at super high speed. The muscles on Gu Feng''s thigh were also tensed and tightened. He gently stepped on the ground with his soles and moved in a slow flow of time. Huh! !! The two are almost in a different space. The time limit here has become blurred. At the same time, the special ability of "bullet time" bursts out, and they constantly attack each other with physical attacks. Dazzled. The time in reality probably only passed a second, which was a gap without even blinking. However, in this one second, too much happened, and the two of them fought at least a hundred times. Huh! Many [aristocratic] warriors have wide eyes, and the metal ground in front of them makes a muffled sound at the same time, leaving the soles of the soles of the soles of their feet stampeding on them. In the short one second, two people have moved so much. pace? ? Incredible. This is simply a fairy fight, incredible. The confused and swift figure stopped, Gu Feng held the iceberg beauty L, and the two kept an elegant posture as if they were dancing Latin dance. "Good speed." "But you are too weak, how long can it last, 10 seconds is probably your limit." Gu Feng took a deep breath, and the scent of cold and bones struck again, and his expression seemed to be a little intoxicated. Chapter 334： 334. Both sides temptation Gu Feng. After this painful transformation, his character was broken and broken countless times, but he was reshaped in madness and hell. Frivolous words. Cynical expression. All this makes Gu Feng look like a sister-in-law. He looks a bit rogue when he plays the iceberg beauty L, and the smile on his face is like a playboy. but All of this is just an illusion. Heartless beauty L, she can clearly feel the dangerous feeling from the boastful man, it seems that every open pore will send a chilling shiver. The smile was just his mask. Under the false smirk of that crippled child, hidden is a malicious murder idea that is even more ferocious than the devil, and is buried deeply under that body. "What a ruthless eye." "Until now, there isn''t any trace of emotional fluctuations in your eyes. Are you a robot?" Gu Feng tightened L''s waist, their bodies were close to each other, tightly close to zero distance. Staring at each other''s eyes. No little couple hugs that breathing. Both the heartbeat and breathing were extremely calm, and the extraordinary calmness permeated. Even Gu Feng''s soothing jerking movements could not make L''s eyes change a little. "Subject 0529." "Belonging to the [King Kin] remains, your appearance is also a miracle, not the birth of a new creature, but the real death and resurrection." Iceberg Beauty L also said calmly. According to the information ... The experimental body named 0529, Gu Feng, has indeed died, and has been dead for a long time. Within a dozen hours of a human being''s death, his consciousness will completely dissipate, but Gu Feng has spanned half a month, and his consciousness has revived and undergoes earth-shaking transformation. This is a complete miracle. Gu Feng released her. The thinness of language and movement has no effect at all, and with Gu Feng''s super strong sense, he even noticed a suffocating danger in L. Not all the strength the woman showed. She is the sharp knife in [Traveler] ''s hand, and can even destroy the existence of [King] -level enemies. Her strength is not as weak as it is now. Is there any more scary ability hidden, even let Gu Feng feel a little danger? "This beautiful beauty, and the exaggerated team over there." "I feel you are not very interested in me, shall we continue to fight?" Gu Feng raised an eyebrow, and the special team over there was doing some small moves. The veterans who have reached the level of [Nobility] are not idle. While they are idle, they have laid a lot of traps around them. Many people''s energy is brewing. With a single order, I am afraid that everyone will attack the ancients from all directions. Front. Could not hide this man. L reached out his palm and gave a command, so that everyone stopped making small gestures. It turned out that while Gu Feng was fighting with himself, he was watching any changes around him at any time. It was a terrible observation. "0529 Subject." "Our team is only responsible for special tasks, this time the task content has nothing to do with you, so there is no need to fight with you." L Lengqing said, she is a professional to deal with special tasks, although the resurrection of the experimental subject Gu Feng is very Shocking enough to interest the [travelers] adults. But this time, she has a more important task, which is --- super genes! !! Gu Feng''s mouth raised a margin: "Oh, how can it have nothing to do with me, most of the people in this laboratory are dead, and there is nowhere to vent my hatred." "Next I have two options." "First: I slayed you all out to vent my anger." "Second: Let me play with you a little bit. I have always wanted to see the old man below." The atmosphere of Gu Feng became even more tense after speaking, especially if he wanted to kill everyone and vent his anger, this powerful and perverted man is entirely possible, even if it is a special [Noble] special team Can''t stop this horrible creature. Want Gu Feng to follow? There is such a super existence to follow, and it seems to be a role of allies and partners, but no one wants to have a time bomb that will explode at any time. Who knows if he has any other purpose? ? What''s more ... Gu Feng is a nuclear bomb! !! "Okay." While many special warfare personnel were still hesitating, the iceberg beauty L decisively agreed to Gu Feng''s request. The words were clear and loud without hesitation, as if this was the most correct judgment. Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction: "It is truly an emotionless rational killing machine, and the pros and cons can be calculated in the first place." Under the shadow of dim light, Gu Feng''s figure was a little erratic. When he spoke again, he had already come to L''s side, blowing softly next to the crystal clear earlobe: "I feel like I like you a little bit." This is of course a crap. L inadvertently frowned slightly. Gu Feng''s mouth outlines a satisfactory smile. Such a subtle movement that is not easy to detect has made him sure that L''s reason is not perfect. Even if it is just a little bit of cleanliness and produces a little disgust, it can not be regarded as absolute indifference. She is suppressing. The killing machine created by this mysterious organization, her body is extremely suppressing something, that is the real killer of this big beautiful woman, but also something that Gu Gu feels a little dangerous. "Let''s go." "Go and meet the old man for a while." "For half a month, it didn''t bother me a little, it seemed to erode me every moment ..." After getting a satisfactory answer, Gu Feng let go of the ice-snow beauty no longer continuing to tease, but pointed like a complaining finger. Refers to the flesh and blood surrounding the laboratory. In the 15 days of resurrection and transformation. The professor named "Mo Zhitong" is also undergoing a thorough qualitative change. The entire base was polluted by him. Those flesh and blood on the ground spread out from the bottom laboratory! !! Those creeping rotting flesh and blood, and the pulse of dirty blood flowing around them, covered the surrounding walls and the ground, spreading like crazy death. This contamination has been transmitted to Gu Feng''s laboratory. It even wanted to consume Gu Feng as nutrition and swallow it up, but this is impossible. Although Gu Feng is in a critical state of transformation, he can fight back if an enemy strikes, just like the mutations just now. The monster was close to Gu Feng''s transformed giant egg, and it was immediately crushed by the shadow demon. ... ... Chapter 335： 335. The Evolution of Broken Flesh "Report the highest authority." "The elevator has suffered a serious failure and cannot operate normally." "There are unknown creatures inside the elevator ..." L''s special silver identity card gave her the highest authority at the dog base, but the special elevator that fell to the next floor could not run, and the base intelligent system issued a red Alarm, the malfunction inside the elevator is probably related to the unknown creature. Squeak, squeak, squeak. The elevator made a harsh noise. What is this special elevator full of high-tech and full-strength metal stuck in? ? Numerous soldiers surround the elevator door, and everyone has a doubtful look. At the same time, they have set up their formation and are ready to attack unknown creatures in the elevator. Look closely ... The elevator at this time has completely become a door made of flesh and blood. The door of steel, which was originally full-strength metal, was covered with a layer of dirty and flesh, and meat sauce was continuously squeezed out in that very tiny gap, and it wanted to extend outward through this door. Gu Feng still has a cynical smile on his face: "It''s really dirty, this is a tragic picture of flesh and blood, you must be prepared for it!" Although the door has not been opened, Gu Feng has felt what is inside. Broken Flesh! !! Behind the elevator door, there must be flesh and blood that rots to the limit. The iceberg beauty L glanced over the crowd, confirmed everyone''s location, and issued a deserted command: "Ready, blast." One of them immediately launched an aristocratic ability. He stretched out a hand, rubbed his index finger and thumb, and after the clear sound, a fire rushed forward. Boom boom boom boom! !! Simple movements produce a huge explosion, and the power of that explosion only blooms in one direction, just like a professional blasting. After the violent explosion, the entire metal gate was blown out, and then a shocking scene appeared. flesh The elevator was spacious enough to put down the tank car, and at this time it was all packed with disgusting flesh and blood, they filled the whole elevator! !! Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. Those disgusting flesh and blood squirmed, and the rotten rot was coming to the limit. No wonder there would be so much meat sauce squeezed out of the door gap. It turned out that the interior of the elevator was already stuffed with ducks ... Meat waves! Rotten flesh is free of restraints, and they dig out of the gate like waves. Hey, hey, hey! !! Flesh and blood rolled forward while slapping the surrounding walls, and even cracks in the metal wall were enough to see the brute force of these rotten flesh. Broken flesh. It turns out that when the broken flesh develops to the end, it will become this horrible look? ? I still remember that Gu Feng first saw the scene of collapsing flesh and blood. When the genetically broken flesh grew to a certain degree, it would turn into a pool of pus and blood, collapse and die. And now ... These flesh and blood will no longer turn into pus, but it will break through the limitation of biological growth and grow indefinitely! !! This makes people wonder if they can give the flesh enough energy to cover the entire world or even cover the entire surface of the earth? ? What an irritating thought! Can''t help it. Facing this scene, those powerful fighters all released their abilities and launched a fierce attack. A circular electro-optical thunderball advanced slowly forward. There is a strong thunderbolt inside, and the sound of "crapping" immediately comes into the flesh, turning those broken flesh into fuzzy coke. The other had the opposite freezing power, pressing both hands on the ground and the wall at the same time. Click, click, click! The ice crystals spread forward, covering the faint flesh and blood, reducing the temperature by dozens of times in a very short time, and soon the fierce and turbulent flesh and blood became ice cubes. At this time, a female power actor in the team came out. As she demonstrated her abilities, other soldiers covered her ears at the same time, and then a sharp sound wave spread out. Sonic, power! Her throat could emit several kinds of sonic shocks at the same time. The ultrasonic waves and low sonic waves were twisted together. Under the strong shaking, those pieces of meat were shattered and turned into ice debris. What a shocking fit! !! It is indeed a special team under the [Traveler]. In the face of unknown enemies, these veterans can still make the most accurate attack the first time, perfecting the enemy and the crisis. They are fully comparable to Gu Feng''s "heterogeneous squad." "It''s amazing, I look at you guys." "No wonder you can defeat [King] -level enemies. So many people are united together, plus your great beauty, even if you want to kill a king, it is not too difficult." Gu Feng kept watching, watching I couldn''t help clapping after the cooperation of the crowd, but there was a sense of irony in the words. "We''re going down, will you keep up." L responded relentlessly, her boots squeaking on the icy flesh, and took the other members to the elevator that had been damaged for the most part and was wiped After this mass of flesh and blood it resumed normal operation. Gu Feng came to L with a flicker of his body, smiling lightly: "Of course, I am looking forward to your ability to perform soon." L took out the silver identity card and swiped on the elevator''s detector: "Identify your identity again, please take us to the last floor of the base, where Professor Mo Zhitong is located." Buzz buzz ... The elevator descended slowly, but the rotten smell in the air was stronger. Tick, tick, tick. A lot of gravy was still squeezed in the broken gap of the elevator. They spread and spread on the ground, but were immediately controlled by the person using the ice ability. If you don''t stop them, I''m afraid this elevator will be packed with broken flesh within ten minutes. "The direction of evolution is amazing." "I thought this was a dead end, but I didn''t expect it to eventually evolve into a new species, and it was more distorted, more destructive and polluting." "It''s true ... everything is possible." Gu Feng stepped on and crushed a little bit of meat. He sighed from the bottom of his heart, the evolution of all things is a miracle! !! Physical enhancement. Change of power. Spiritual expansion. Even this broken flesh now has another attitude. It is really a twisted and exciting eschatology. No matter what kind of monsters and amazing pictures can be seen, everything can mutate into things you can''t imagine. Ding Dong. A loud sound came, and the elevator door was opened. The scene in front of people is even more shocking. hell! Here is hell. A **** of rotting flesh! !! ... ... Chapter 336： 336. Dominate the world! Hell rotten flesh! Where people can reach with their naked eyes, they are all covered with dirty blood and mud, and the broken flesh grows indefinitely. They pile up together into a hill, filling the last experimental layer ... ... Broken flesh. The wanton growing flesh is simply the blood of the dead mountains. The pure white corridor can no longer see any metal, and it feels like it is inside a sausage. Goo, goo, goo. Dirty flesh flew with thick sores bubbles, and flesh shrunk in the stinks, and soon a human face appeared above the "meat wall" in front of everyone''s eyes. Mo Zhitong. Turns out to be Professor Mo Zhitong''s face! !! The disgusting face drawn on the wall of flesh and mud is not an old man, but a young man who looks quite handsome, but he can still tell from the corners of his face that this is a biological legend. It seems ... that he has separated from his aging shell and evolved into this young look. "welcome." "You are very welcome to come to my world, have you been shocked by this wonderful and extreme picture around you, [traveler] guests from afar, and you, subject No. 0529!" Professor Mo Zhitong The face squirmed, and several voices echoed as he spoke. Look closely. Many faces gradually appeared on the rotten meat wall, and each face represented a different period of Dr. Mo. Among them are the faces of babies who have just come to the ground, and pale faces over a hundred years old. There are also faces of various ages, such as infancy, youth, adulthood, and so on. Dozens of faces can speak at the same time. He is telling everyone in his most unique way that this is his territory! !! "Foolishness, pretend to be a ghost." "The old man named Mo Zhitong, you can torture me miserably these days. Now it is really disgusting for you to make such a large pile of things, but I don''t mind taking you out for a while." Feng shouted at Haha at will, although his movements were frivolous on the surface, but the blood in his body was cold enough to freeze. How much pain did he taste? In the painful tortured Abi Hell, how much suffering did Gu Feng enjoy that he could not bear? All this should be attributed to Dr. Mo in front of him, and the broken corpse of him could not relieve the hatred of Gu Feng''s heart. Iceberg Beauty L also took a step forward. She said with no expression or fluctuation: "Professor Mo Zhitong, you have seriously violated the agreement with [Traveler], and now we are going to clean up you ..." The words of Gu Feng and L made Professor Mo Zhitong laugh. revenge? Clean up? I''m afraid you don''t know what you are facing! !! "Ignorance, stupidity, mortal." "You can''t understand what I am, let alone what kind of being I am now." "It is the so-called indestructible. The genes in my body have been reborn in countless crashes. I have evolved into a perfect species that has never appeared before. The entire world should belong to me !!" "You don''t understand. Just give me time and I can break through endless limits and devour the whole world !!" Countless Professor Mo Zhitong''s faces roared and roared at the same time, and on top of the creeping flesh wall, a magnified version of the earth slowly appeared. The extent of the nations on Earth is clearly visible. Professor Mo Zhitong positioned himself on an island, and began to slowly develop it on this huge map. The black stained blood gradually penetrated outward. At first, the speed of the stained stained blood was very slow. First a base. Then the whole island, the flesh and mud will slowly spread outward, merge into the ocean and continue to corrode with the help of those marine fish. Dark blood spread. It landed! !! The crazy infection started, it was just a small parking lot, and then slowly spread throughout the city, faster than any infectious disease, whether zombies or monsters were swallowed up by dirty and broken flesh. It is not enough to devour a city. About a week later, the area covered by black blood will completely erupt, madly engulfing the entire province, and covering almost one tenth of the Huaxia area to be black. Immediately after ... The entire land of Huaxia will be wiped out! !! It didn''t end there. The time was only about two months. The black pollution continued to spread, crossing the boundaries of various countries, and flooding into every corner of the world. One year later. The whole world is completely engulfed in darkness. Whether it is biology, plants, animals, or even those planktonic microorganisms, everything will become a part of Professor Mo Zhitong, and it will only become his growing nutrients. Eschatology. This is the real end time. The twisted creation of human technology can only cover the entire earth in one year, and when looking down from space, this azure Mercury will turn into a sickly rotten black carrion! !! "Did you see it!!" "This is me. I will be the master of the world. I will occupy the entire world and absorb the knowledge and nutrients of all people. I am the only true God!" Professor Mo Zhitong''s countless faces roared with excitement Now, he is completely crazy at this moment. This old man, he completely gave up his human identity, not even a monster at this moment. "Are you ready?" Bingshan Beauty L heard that he was so old for a long time, but not really interested in this old guy, but to let her men silently prepare something. Behind the team, a special evolutionary ability has been brewing for a long time. There is also an awakener who is dedicated to assisting him, and is continuously delivering energy to him. This guy''s body seems to be a very modified weapon? ? Buzz! The sound of the machine turning from him. I saw the evolutionist ripped off his upper body clothing, and the flesh on his chest was also cracked by both hands, and there was a dark round cannon hidden under the flesh! !! The barrel was ordered to extend a distance of two meters forward, and its width was expanded a lot, and it seemed wider than his chest. Energy was concentrated in the barrel. The dazzling light was flashing, but the lethality that was coming was shocking. Even Gu Feng could not help but take a step back to avoid the attack range of the barrel. The power of technology. This fighter, he is not a mere evolutionary. He is ... a transformer! !! That''s right! He is a consumable on the battlefield. He was a weapon of war developed by the mysterious organization before the last days. ... ... Chapter 337： 337.War weapons Technology. Transformation of people. Never underestimate the power of human wisdom. Let''s see! The experimental bases that Gu Feng encountered were all built before the end of the world. Of course, ordinary people can''t access things on this level. Real cutting-edge technology has been used by all major countries and the mysterious super The organization is hidden. Super intelligent system. Thermal stealth device. Powerful equipment on special teams. And various advanced weapons full of the feeling of future technology. They have only been seen in science fiction movies. In fact, in the mysterious darkness of sin, those hidden organizations have developed these technologies, but they have not been exposed. Robots, too. Prior to the end of the world, the world strictly prohibited the study and experiment of human body mutations, but this prohibition was only conducted on the bright side, and various organizations in private were conducting it in secret. Artificial people are such products. They combine human beings with cutting-edge technology. Replace human eyes with more efficient electronic eyes. Replace the human heart with a more powerful energy core. Fillers are injected into the muscles to double their strength, and the alloyed bone marrow fluid in the bone marrow makes them as hard as iron. This kind of experiment has never stopped, it is even a hundred times more exaggerated than the American blockbuster. And this technology has been greatly improved after the last days. Evolver, easier to transform! Those physically powerful evolutionaries, after the mutation of the artificial man experiment, have become more fierce killing machines on the battlefield. For example, this guy with a huge barrel extended out of his chest, he is a similar war weapon. Pulse energy cannon. This is the name of the huge cannon on his chest. Burning his own life in a special period, coupled with the energy donated by his partners, made him a big killer temporarily. Huh! !! The pulsed energy cannon fired a clear blue light and shot straight at the walls filled with blood and flesh in the corridor. At this moment, Professor Mo Zhitong''s face became shocked. Isn''t this big killer used here to find its own way? ? Boom boom boom boom! !! Successive explosions are deafening. The blue pulse energy completely breaks the surrounding metal-reconstructed channels. The flesh and blood slurry melts in an instant and turns into coke and pus water in the energy of the shock wave. the other side. The soldier who fired the pulse energy cannon, his body could not bear this force and fell apart, but at the last moment of the death, the device in the other parts of the shell was activated, a shield opposite to the pulse energy Envelope everyone, let the shock wave hit the shield and disappear. After doing all this, he was considered to have completely completed his task, and fell to the ground and lost his voice. This is the fate of the Cyborg. After all, they are just consumables on the battlefield. They have super powerful explosive power, but in exchange for their lives. "In order to perform the task, there is no reason to sacrifice yourself." "Is this guy brainwashed by you [traveler], it''s really pathetic." Gu Feng said in a yin and yang mood, glancing at the poor sacrificed warrior. The tone of the iceberg beauty L still has no trace of fluctuation: "They are created without their own thinking, they only know that they faithfully execute orders and have no concept of life sacrifice. There is no brainwashing." "To be precise, these guys haven''t regarded themselves as life since the moment they were born." "It''s a pistol, a bullet, a grenade, or a bomb that detonates at any time." It''s ruthless! This is the real terrible existence on the battlefield. Robots who only consider themselves as weapons, the soldiers who execute orders most loyally, I am afraid that every country is pursuing longing for fighters! !! Look at the other side. The entire passageway has been cleared out, the ground is hot and hot like a molten stream, and Mo Zhitong''s wall of Roshan, which originally blocked the entire corridor, has completely turned into pus, and evaporated in this space. It''s just that the smell around is not so good. too terrifying. The power of science and technology once again made Gu Feng aware of the crisis. Those ordinary firearms are not much, but the artificial man under L is really very powerful. He could not help but glance at the remaining soldiers. Each of their faces has not changed, and they are not sorry for the sacrifice of their companions. I don''t know how many artificial people among these guys, and how many are pure power evolvers? ? "Continue cleaning." The bitterly cool Orchid fragrance came from Gu Feng. L didn''t hesitate to move forward, and other team members followed. It''s getting more and more interesting. Dr. Mo Zhitong. Iceberg Beauty L. There is also a special team whose entire strength exceeds the [Noble] class. They are constantly refreshing Gu Feng''s understanding of this world. It turns out ... so many things are hidden in our world? If it is not for the end of the world, I am afraid that the ignorant Gu Feng has not yet known. There are so many things hidden in the dark place of our world. So it seems that ordinary mortals who are busy commuting to work every day are in front of those who are truly in power. It''s just ants crawling around. ... The end of the corridor. The creeping Roshan was injured by the pulse energy cannon, and it seemed to become very painful. The feeling of instantly turning a large piece of blood into ashes was a little alarming. The molten liquid turned into molten iron flowing on the flesh, making a sound of "Zi Zi". The smell of flesh roasted into coke permeates. A huge face appeared in the center of the experimental base, and Professor Mo Zhitong became very angry. "Stupid mortal." "Do you think this will hurt me?" "Do you think this will stop me from taking over the world?" "you guys" Before Mo Zhitong''s words were finished, the huge face was shredded into countless pieces. L did it. There is no trace of wind, no sound. The special ability called "The Blade of the Weasel" passed by, and the giant mountain made of rotten flesh was cut into countless pieces of meat. The reason for her doing so was simple, because L had found her goal. Viral blood flower. A huge demon egg is hidden behind the fleshy mountain of rotting flesh. All the mud is infected through it. This huge demon egg is still beating like a heart, and the rotten meat around it is all Corrupted from the blood in the heart''s blood vessels. Super genes are among them. Professor Mo Zhitong is also inside. Clearing Mo Zhitong and taking away the super genes, this is L''s task. puff! !! The rotten Roshan surroundings hadn''t responded yet, and the huge demon egg had been smashed. blood Yin Hong''s blood flowed out. They are different from the muddy and chaotic liquids around them. Each drop of these blood is crystal clear and full of life energy. The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth rose slightly in the distance. That old guy has fused 5 [king] -class genes. He was not so easily killed. ... ... Chapter 338： 338. Heritage of life lood. The crystal clear blood was like round jasper. They were spinning in the air, and a few drops fell to the ground without breaking into blood flowers like other liquids. Instead, they really stood still like solid beads. Looking at these bead-like plasmas, Gu Feng felt familiar. That feeling ... It''s like looking at a descendant who has a connection with his bloodline, and there is a slight sense of bloodline connection. Why is this happening? ? Those blood contain part of the genes of Gu Feng! !! That''s right. Mo Zhitong''s blood is mixed with several [king] -level genes, and Gu Feng is one of them. In this way, the guy may have acquired some abilities. Gu Feng''s cynical smile was a little stiff, and he felt that the danger contained in these blood drops was finally about to erupt. "It''s coming." Gu Feng said to himself, this is also a reminder to others around him, and then Gu Feng''s figure disappeared before his voice dropped. His speed reached the limit and he moved to the hall in the blink of an eye. On the other side. Huh! !! Those small blood beads suddenly made a sharp breaking sound. They formed a few blood-colored arms and rushed out. These blood-colored arms can be extended indefinitely, and they can change their shape at will, attacking from the most tricky angle. enemy "Shield!" The soldiers in the special operations squad were frightened. Their response ability was not so good. The pupils of several powerful men who reached the level of [Aristocracy] suddenly enlarged, and at the moment of life and death, they launched the shield of their protective clothing. The blue light screen appeared before the tights. Huh! !! But just before the light screen was completely formed, the blood-colored arm had already struck the side of the body, followed by the sound of fuzzy tearing of flesh, and the **** hand tore the bodies of these soldiers in an instant. The shield formed by technology products has no effect at all. gap. 4 star nobility. 5 star king. The gap between them is really too big. In a blink of an eye, the victory and defeat are separated, and the lives of several soldiers are crushed randomly. The killing of those soldiers is not over. The blood-stretched arms were wrapped around the bodies of the soldiers, and it launched the ability to devour plunder. The broken corpses were sucked clean like jelly, and the vital energy in the body was deprived. this is Shadow Devil! !! This special ability is simply a replica of Gu Feng''s Shadow Devil! !! That abominable old man absorbed some of Gu Feng''s genes, and this special ability even mimicked and mastered a little, no wonder Gu Feng felt familiar taste. Goo, goo, goo. The crystal clear blood beads gradually merged into one, and the figure of a young man gradually emerged from the hot plasma, and evolved into a real body in just a few seconds. Handsome, chic and strong. Moreover, his pair of old opaque old eyes had been completely replaced by the sophisticated light of the old plan, and was full of aggressiveness. "Ahhhh!" "My body is so strong, it really makes people feel comfortable." Once the aging body, taking a few steps will produce a huge burden, a little exercise will feel the whole body weak, every part of the body above and below the body has experienced a few Ten years of wear and tear are almost going to be scrapped. But now it''s different. Every cell is full of vitality, and the feeling of strength is stronger than that of a young man. This is the biggest wish of all the old people. Return to old age. Immortality. "Subject No. 0529, don''t you feel the slightest surprise for it. The ability I used just now is about you. What kind of feeling do you see when your power is stolen?" Mo Zhitong looks like Laughing at Gu Feng in general. Stealing the power of others and using it for him is simply a pleasing bad taste. Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said casually: "I feel that you are almost my offspring. You are still proud there, using my genes to evolve to this level, should you call me ... Dad ???? " This is simply insulting each other. But Gu Feng is right, the way of human inheritance has always relied on the arrangement of gene sequences, and everyone will imprint their own marks on the gene sequence. Now that Professor Mo Zhitong has absorbed Gu Feng''s genes, it is also equivalent to inheriting part of his power. It can be said that it is a direct descendant of Gu Feng! Professor Mo Zhitong is not angry. On the contrary, he was quite proud and said with a slightly fanatical smile: "I did not expect to reach your level and take advantage of my tongue. I have studied biological science for decades, and I have already seen through the so-called genetic inheritance. It''s just a way to continue life. " "Humans, like other living things, are old, sick, and die. That''s why they continue to live in a way that breeds offspring." "Every species is the same, passed down from generation to generation." "But I''m different!" "I no longer need to inherit my bloodline, I just need to continue to devour it, survive the fittest and evolve my genes, live forever and forever, and become the master of this world!" The secret of life. Genetic shackles. The inheritance from generation to generation is for the continuation of life. Everyone will die from old age and sickness. Therefore, in the best years, human beings will pass on their genetic signatures to the next generation by breeding offspring. Your child is the continuation of life and the testimony that you were alive. But now, no longer! !! Professor Mo Zhitong, now he only scoffs at the way of inheritance for future generations. The eternal strong. Constantly improve your own genetic chain, and continue to devour other lives to strengthen yourself. Now that I can live forever in the world, why should I have to breed offspring and let others live instead of me? ? The fittest! !! Eliminate the garbage organization in your body, leaving only the most powerful factors, occupying the entire world and becoming the invincible master. This survival method is much stronger than that of the progeny! !! Gu Feng looked at his intoxicated look and shook his head slightly disappointed: "You talk too much." Mo Zhitong looked at Gu Feng with some doubts, but at this moment, he felt the onset of crises. The cold, bitter figure had lurked to his side. The white snow-like arm was stretched forward slightly, and L''s palm had covered Mo Zhitong''s back. Blade of the Weasel --- Activate! !! "Gust!" L spit out these two words, and then a violent storm exploded from her hand. It felt like she was holding a class 13 violent typhoon in her hand and poured out at this moment. ... ... Chapter 339： 339. Dark Personality Lack of experience! Combat experience is very important. Although Mo Zhitong gained unparalleled power, his decades of scientific research career had nothing to do with combat, which made him extremely lacking in combat experience, so he lost his attention during the conversation with Gu Feng. A 13-level violent typhoon bloomed in the hands of the iceberg beauty called "L". Blade! The rotating sharp gas blade was like a vortex that could not be escaped. Mo Zhitong''s body was instantly broken by this vortex, and the flesh, bones and internal organs became sparse. So powerful! This trick can be said to be a trick even in the [king] corpse king. The constantly compressing wind blade vortex shreds Mo Zhitong into countless blood beads, and those blood beads are also sharp to the limit. A small splash of silver shattered under a ferret''s blade. Vaguely ... Mo Zhitong''s roar burst from the edge of consciousness. He was very dissatisfied with the sudden attack of "L", but was unable to break free in a short time in front of this powerful ability. "Roar roar!" "Dirty bug, do you think this will end my life?" "You will all die!" "You will all be crushed into meat by me!" In the strong wind, countless small blood beads exuded a red energy luster. Mo Zhitong forcibly used his ability. The hot boiling and crushed blood gradually blocked the rotation of the storm. A frenzy of energy reaching the limit was necessary Erupted from it. It''s not that simple. Mo Zhitong could not be wiped out in such an instant. However, at this moment, the Iceberg Beauty L flashed back several swirling storm whirlpools. A cold-chilled bottle appeared on her hand, which was a specially processed blood container. A small drop of crystal clear blood had been secretly put in by her, and she pressed the upper hub and sprayed it immediately. Another frozen ice mist. Soon, the little blood beads that were glowing with blood were frozen into an ice crystal. "The supergene has been acquired and the mission is complete." "All robots, activate the individual destruction system for a limited time of 10 minutes." The beauty of the iceberg is not ready to kill Mo Zhitong. She is the most efficient sharp weapon. She came here only to complete the task. One: Get super genes. There is already a drop of plasma in the small bottle, and this task is complete. Two: Clean up this base. This task will be completed in ten minutes. Their team has already placed various weapons of destruction on the island, which is enough to sink the entire island. And the bodies of those artificial people have various self-destructing devices. Once they are activated, they cannot be stopped. The weapons of destruction in their bodies exceed the level of "pulse energy cannon". Single-man cloud detonation bomb: Also known as a small nuclear bomb, it can be carried by a single person, convenient and powerful. At this time, several have been installed on the island. Electromagnetic Molten Bomb: A new era of high-tech weapons that can evaporate air in a range of several hundred meters, putting it in a sea of ??plasma fire. Both oxygen and carbon dioxide will be burned and even the earth will be burned. Melting into a melt, the power is amazing. Pulse energy bomb: It can emit a devastating energy shock wave, which has limited damage to the building body, but it has fatal damage to the bodies of various creatures. For the creature swept by the energy shock wave, the active cells will die in an instant. The real killer of Iceberg Beauty L is this. The special squad behind her, the artificial body is modified with this super lethal weapon. This is the power of science. To the end of the last days, the organization called [Traveler] has been indifferent, because of having these powerful weapons, even the Corpse King has the ability to deal with them, so what to worry about? ? L finished this series of instructions. Then, she did something more surprising. The beautiful backflip came to Gu Feng like a gymnast, and then there was a throbbing fireworks in those emotionless eyes. mood. Strong feelings are like a dam opening, and torrents are like floods. Absolutely relentless, she was suddenly overwhelmed by emotions, and the glow in those eyes was full of trembling madness. She is not really ruthless. This slender iceberg beauty, born naturally, is an emotionally rich person, but was forced to join some mysterious experiment just after she was born. kiss. When Gu Feng felt an incredible moment, the originally unfeeling beauty of the iceberg took the initiative to offer a kiss, the suffocating tongue that was suffocating to explore and thirst, and pulled out a crystal clear filament. This What is this woman doing? ? "feeling!!" "Crazy twisted mood is here again!" "I accepted the experiment from the moment I was born, and my emotions have multiplied countless times." "Fear, fear, pain, worry, jealousy, arrogance." "Rejoicing, glad, wonderful, joyful." "And ... love !!" "They have been enlarged hundreds of times, and they are oppressing my spirit at all times, and I am stuck in a whirlpool of thought. This feeling is really crazy and distorted." "So they can only erase my feelings in other ways and suppress them in a small corner." "But ... the suppressed me is stronger." L hugged Gu Feng tightly, her movements were more than one grade faster than before, and her power had also expanded several times, even more powerful than the ordinary [corpse king]! !! This is simply another character! !! L is buried deep in his heart, and his suppressed distorted paranoid character. This woman, she is so extraordinary, she is just a super crazy. Gu Feng knew that the consciousness had been expanded hundreds of times, and every pain would make him feel intolerable, but this beauty of the iceberg has been like this from the moment of birth, and experienced in that mysterious and cruel laboratory The inhumane torture can only erase this overpowering personality under the last resort. mental strength In the ruthless state, everything is extremely rigorous, without any trace of emotional color. But L, who is crazy, is a representative of chaos and terror. The twisted paranoid mood opens and the water is turbulent. It is more terrible than the torrential beast. At this moment, her mental strength has expanded more than a hundred times. ? "Little brother." "I tasted the same kind of taste in you. I really really want to communicate with you in depth ..." "But it''s not working now. People are leaving immediately. I hope you can have a good time with that monster, but don''t play for too long. You only have 10 minutes to leave here." "See you later." L, whose character is paranoid and twisted to the limit, licked her lips. The infinite expansion of the consciousness filled the entire room at this moment. She used all her abilities to anchor the two super-strong characters Gu Feng and Mo Zhitong. Bullet time. This is the real bullet time. Her mental strength was enough to condense the space, and all other living things could not function. [Traveler] A weapon for adults. Super existence that can kill [king] monsters. Gu Feng finally knew what the sense of danger he felt on L, and it was exactly the dark character that was suppressed in her body! !! ... ... Chapter 340： 340. Filthy Purgatory Paranoid. distortion. dark. L, who had no feelings at all, expanded his mental power countless times at this moment. Her lip, which was originally cold and chilling, turned to be in front of Gu Feng at this moment, and her scarlet tongue froze slightly, as if she was savoring Gu Feng''s taste. The entire space was caught in a brief timeout. Everything stopped moving. This is the strongest ability that belongs to L, and also the key to her victory over the [king] -level enemy, completely releasing her dark personality in her heart ... the strength is no less than any corpse king. "I''ll find you ..." However, at this moment, there was a sentence in the solidified space. Under L''s most special ability, it was impossible for anyone to move his finger. Look closely. Gu Feng''s cynical smile also rose to a twisted position. In the eyes full of killing thoughts, the same madness, under this false face mask, this man hides a cold and dark heart, no worse than L''s dark personality. L. Gu Feng. At this moment, the eyes of the two people collided, and they both understood a truth. similar! The other party is the same. Under the hypocritical and disgusting mask, they all have a cold and dark heart, which you can understand as a distortion of personality, or you can think of them as crazy extremes. But don''t forget ... The strongest people are crazy! !! "Baby, I am waiting for you." The cold chill was extremely strong, and the darkness expanded to every corner of the laboratory. The speed at which the sunlight particles dropped became visible to the naked eye. The tall and beautiful dark girl blew gently in Gu Feng''s ears, and a trace of moisture entangled in the ear It seems that this is the taste of Gu Feng at the end. At this moment, the charm and madness of the dark personality is deduced to the extreme. Time stopped completely. Even Gu Feng couldn''t see the movement of L, and could only feel an electric shock-like wetness coming from his ears. This moment may be instant or eternal. Next second. The darkness dissipated, and the beauty around Gu Feng had disappeared. She had left in the gap between the sudden stop of time, leaving only a faint cool fragrance. A drop of cold sweat was left from Gu Feng''s horns. This woman''s strength is really a bit horrible. Gu Feng really didn''t feel how she left. Time was blank at that moment, which means that L had a chance to kill Gu Feng in that second unsuspecting time ... !! !! "Did I pass death again?" "This dangerous feeling really excites me. I can''t wait to see you next time!" Gu Feng opened his hands and he touched his wet eardrops, which is exactly what a woman can hurt herself Credentials. It''s wonderful! !! There are so many strange things in the world. There are so many incredible and dangerous pleasures in the world. Gu Feng''s face was twisted to the limit, and he gave out a crazy laugh, seeming to be excited to find a new goal for himself. Forget about them two ... They all seem to have forgotten that there is another threat present, that monster that has 5 kinds of [king] -level genetic bloods. "hateful!!" "You guys, don''t look at me in the least!" Mo Zhitong was very depressed at this moment. At this moment, he has become a blood man with steaming steam. All the facial features'' skins have disappeared. The whole person has become a monster flowing with crystal clear plasma. His potential is constantly being tapped, and the desire for fighting instincts is gradually rising. He is very threatening. Powerful, power unknown, terrifying. However, in Gu Feng''s eyes, it is still just the image of the skinny old man. Gu Feng glanced back at those so-called artificial warfare machines. Their bodies had long been dismembered. The self-destruct devices were hidden in small corners. When time came, they would explode instantly, and if they were touched in advance to destroy them Coming soon will lead to destruction! Is there only 10 minutes left to play? "I''m already excited." "Come on, use your blood and pain to heal the twisted joy in my heart." Gu Feng turned around and looked at the monster bathed in blood without fear. At this time, Professor Mo Zhitong had put his fighting power Digged to the limit and reached an unprecedented intensity. At this moment, Gu Feng''s words were not finished, and the blood-colored figure had come to him in the blink of an eye. the speed is very fast! !! Mo Zhitong is no longer a human. He is a devil twisted by blood. He is a blood demon of red fruit! !! "Subject 0529, you look down on me!" "After killing you, I still have a chance to escape." The demon king covered with rain and blood made a voice unlike humans, his palms stretched forward, and countless blood beads condense into sharp claws, deep in the body of Gu Feng Take a deep stab and pierce the stupid and arrogant human like Gu Feng. Gu Feng was stuck on scarlet blood spurs like a lamb skewer, and a large mouthful of rich plasma was sprayed from his mouth, but his face still maintained the dangerous twisted smile. "Yes, nothing wrong, that''s it !!!" "Fighting rookie, a professor in the laboratory, excavate the fighting cells in your body, and try your best to fight with me!" "Use your power, attack me, tear me, and see if you can pull me into hell?" Gu Feng sprayed blood while laughing wildly with that crazy paranoid language, which made the whole body bathe in blood Mo Zhitong felt weird. A person who is constantly being attacked and constantly being destroyed, but is still at ease, makes such a laugh. madman. What a crooked maniac. "I''m going to dominate the world. I don''t have time to play this crazy game for you." "Break it!" The blood burst, and they turned into sharp spikes and sharply smashed Gu Feng''s body, blurred Gu Feng''s flesh and blood, and his internal organs and muscles were cut into pieces. Gu Feng still didn''t care. His body is recovering ... Gu Feng''s body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye? ? He absorbed the ability of the goddess of life, obtained the vast vitality, and recovered to an extremely abnormal level. Even after the destruction of the nuclear bomb and the heat of pollution, he was successfully resurrected. This healing ability has become Gu Feng''s biggest power! "You treat me so well in the lab these days." "I have absorbed enough energy. You must destroy me at least 10 times before I have the chance to heal." "Before that, I want to break your consciousness and soul." Gu Feng embraced the **** man, and he spoke in more evil words, and then a filthy energy erupted from his body. That''s Gu Feng''s new ability. Filthy Purgatory! !! ... ... Chapter 341： 341.Abyss of Pain Filthy Purgatory. No one in this world can appreciate the horrors of nuclear energy radiation. The goddess of life was born from the pollution of nuclear bombs, and absorbed all the energy at the center of nuclear radiation. In the end, the goddess of life and Gu Feng died at the very center of the nuclear explosion. The nuclear radiation energy they can draw cannot be estimated, so after eventually swallowing the goddess of life, Gu Feng gained this [king] -level destruction ---- Filthy Hell. Ultra-high concentrations of radiation spewed out. The entire laboratory is shrouded in a strong corrosive radiation, the broken flesh is melting, and the high-strength alloys are also turning into molten iron during corrosion. Mo Zhitong roared in pain. He smashed Gu Feng''s hammer to the ground with a punch, and the **** sharp blade turned into a sledgehammer. With a loud noise, the flesh of Gu Feng''s chest hammer was blurred! !! Gu Feng seems to have no power to fight back, but from his eyes, it can be seen that this is just a game of revenge. Nuclear radiation. Gu Feng is the biggest pollution source of that radiation. The painful roar didn''t last long. The **** demon festered and rotted at first, but it lasted less than a few seconds. "silly." "I have also incorporated a lot of nuclear radiation energy, and I have the strongest adaptive alien species in my genes !!" "Its prototype was a cockroach. I can adapt to any environment in a short period of time." The Gorefiend''s half skull continued to deform, and two tentacles protruded from the top of his head. Half of his head began to change into a cockroach, and became almost half human Worm morphology. ugly. Mo Zhitong''s appearance at this time was really ugly. He grabbed Gu Feng''s scarlet palm and opened it. There were several sharp mouthparts on the enlarged and extended hand. Those mouthparts were made of sharp teeth. When he touched Gu Feng''s skin, he began to bite wildly. , Soon a large piece of flesh was swallowed into the palm of the hand. Crashed genes. Mo Zhitong, the scarlet demon, can change his genetic sequence and change his body shape at any time. This is the benefit of collapse, and it can respond to any situation. "Oh??" "Swallow my flesh?" "Really good ability, I will use this trick." Gu Feng did not panic, and suddenly a few dark magic hands stretched out from the spine behind him. They were strong and powerful, entangled with each other like cloth strips, looting the difference of life. Can be launched with full force, a stream of blood red energy is absorbed into the body. It''s a weird cycle. Gu Feng''s destroyed body continued to heal, but the new flesh was swallowed up by Mo Zhitong, but Gu Feng continued to plunder each other''s life energy through the shadow magic hand, transformed into vitality and re-healed the body ... This is a weird cycle! !! "Your life energy is continuously passed on to me." "My flesh and blood is constantly being swallowed by you." "It''s really a satisfying battle, but it''s time to experiment with my new abilities." The Abyss of Pain! !! When the battle was about to come to an impasse, Gu Feng launched his own special ability to understand ---- Abyss of Pain At this moment, the surrounding space became dim. Darkness has come! !! Torture in the dark, infinite pain, Gu Feng had wandered for a long time in the confusion of life, and he endured an unknown amount of pain with hundreds of times of perception in the painful ocean, and the "ghost" and "corpse The various abilities of the "King" penetrated each other, and in the end they produced the strongest abilities in Gu Feng''s collapsed consciousness. The Abyss of Pain! !! Cruel, **** and cruel. Pain, torture, destruction. All the killing consciousness is contained in it, and infinite pain is wrapped in it. This is the ability that Gu Feng realized only after paying countless costs. It almost surpassed the level of [King]. Wow la la la ... An invisible iron chain exuding **** rust, wrapped around Mo Zhitong''s body. This iron chain is like a thorny rattan, covered with black steel needles, which entangles the blood-stained demon firmly, and a large area of ??dirtyness flows. At the same time, a solid black spike suddenly grew on the ground, pierced his feet severely, pierced his arm, and even penetrated from the lower body to the internal organs, extending to the throat from the mouth. Drilled out and fixed here in the cruelest way. what happened? ? For an instant, Mo Zhitong was locked here. Where did these chains and spurs come from? ? "They are formed by my infinite suffering." "What I endured will be communicated to your physical consciousness." "What I have experienced will make you experience it all." "come on!" "Sink into the abyss of pain together." Gu Feng''s mouth was wide, and it turned out that these cruel penalties were all caused by his distorted ideas. All the pains that Gu Feng had experienced were manifested in the form of this killing. then Pull your conscious soul into the abyss of pain, which is even more terrible than the eighteen-story Abi hell. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "What are you doing, you are stripping my mind, how is this possible!" "So painful, so painful, stop!" The blood demon''s body is constantly trembling in pain, and the real and distorted feeling of pain is being magnified hundreds of thousands of times. All the agony of Gu Feng has passed into the brain and spirit, causing physical and mental damage. A double blow. Mo Zhitong''s consciousness completely collapsed at this moment. He felt his features were blocked! Can''t see, hear, smell, taste, feel ... The feeling of manipulating the flesh is gone, replaced by the soul and consciousness being deprived into a dark space by himself, as if he was dead, but the infinitely painful ocean overwhelmed him, the kind of hysterical pain Feeling indescribable. Thousands of ants ate their hearts, as if ten thousand worms were crawling in the body, eating their own hearts. It hurts into the bone marrow, and even in the cracks of the bones, it seems that there are countless maggots peristalting, drilling into every corner of the flesh, and then rotting and sore. He couldn''t bear it. This kind of pain that can be tolerated is even harder to bear 10,000 times than death. "I''m not willing!" "I have such a powerful body and haven''t shown its real combat power !!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Don''t torture me any more, let me die, I don''t want this body !!!" The blood demon was still unhappy for his consciousness glass the moment before, but only begging for mercy in the next second, his consciousness and soul escaped Leaving this body as quickly as possible, just like the consciousness of the corpse after death ... "I have seen the ocean of life!" "I once knew that the consciousness of soul disappeared between heaven and earth." "I also know how unbearable the pain is to be in a corpse." "It is because I understand this that I created the [Abyss of Pain]. No matter how strong your physical strength is, your conscious soul cannot bear it." "Little old man hiding inside, get out of me !!!" Gu Feng''s palm was pressed against the blood demon''s body, he laughed and roared loudly, and the black prisoner condensed by the painful consciousness began to turn. The black chains and spikes on the ground locked a human conscious soul. Slowly pull it out of this powerful [king] body. too terrifying! No matter how strong your physical body is, draw your consciousness directly, this is simply a frightening attack! !! ... ... Chapter 342： 342. Soul Crystal Soul grabbing. Without experiencing deep winter cold rain, it is impossible to know how precious the first warm rays of morning dawn are. There are too many methods and ways to gain strength in this end time. For example, the old man named Dr. Mo Zhitong only needs to gather all the key materials to get the terrible and powerful power that is beyond words. This is not fair, right? Gu Feng, Tian Mengmeng, Shen Mengting, everyone in the alien team ... There are all the evolutionaries who are struggling in the last days. They put all their efforts into giving everything, even letting their self-esteem and humanity become monsters. To this extent, they will have today s achievements. Who knows spicy? ? Now, Dr. Mo Zhitong has collected the genes of 5 corpse kings, and has directly gained the power of the king! Which is so simple? ? "Ha ha" "After all, it s just an old professor who has nt experienced the **** battlefield. Even if the flesh gains powerful power, but your spiritual will !!" "Also, has your soul gone through thousands of trials and hardships, and has become as solid as a rock and as stable as a mountain?" Gu Feng''s voice was much more dull. He faced Professor Mo Zhitong on the Xing Jia, and his tone was full of disdain. Do you think gaining power is so simple, it doesn''t cost anything? Consciousness has not experienced countless **** baptisms, in the final analysis, it is just a mortal. Wow! There seemed to be a person tied to the painful Xingjia. The black and cruel thorny chains pulled Mo Zhitong''s consciousness out of his body stiffly, and the black spikes passed through the illusion of that consciousness. This is no longer the scene in science fiction movies. This is simply ... mysterious! !! "Ahhhh!" "So painful, so painful, please let me go !!!" "Kill me, kill me, kill me now!" Professor Mo Zhitong''s mental consciousness struggled in the air, in the ocean of feelings of [Abyss of Pain], he endured unbelievable torture at all times, Like a flat boat in the ocean, it was fragmented by a wave of waves. Kill you? There is nothing so good in this world. The cruelty on Gu Feng''s face was even more distorted. The corners of his mouth were almost cracked on his ears. He must never have any kindness and tenderness towards the enemy. This is the heavy price they have to pay. "Next, this is the key to this ability!" "Taste the pain forever." [Abyss of Pain] Very special abilities are launched again, exuding blood iron rust and black barbed thorns iron chains, they start to shrink quickly, and the root thorns pierced from the ground also merge into the body of consciousness, they seem to be compressed by some force Similarly, from the original phantom of a human, it quickly became a spar ... It was a pure black spar. It presents a hexagonal shape with a weird and dim luster, and it looks quite attractive, and can''t help but want to touch it. But if you look closely. If you use your heart to realize and meditate to experience the wonderful feeling brought by this black spar, you will be able to perceive its true charm, and faintly hear a dry voice making a painful roar, it seems to be a The old man is being tried in the black jail cell. If it is a guy with a perverted heart, when you hear these voices, you will be intoxicated by it! !! Shocked. This spar trapped the consciousness of Professor Mo Zhitong! !! In other words, this weird dark stone is truly like a torture chamber purgatory, blocking the soul of the enemy. How did Gu Feng do it? What is the principle of this super power? ? No one knows that the realm of the soul has always been unknown. The scientific level of human beings has not reached the level of exploring the depths of the brain''s consciousness, let alone understand what the so-called soul is all about. But anyway, Gu Feng''s own super power is really related to the soul. "A really intoxicating voice." "The crying cry deep in the soul, the torn torture of consciousness, and being trapped in this little spar forever and ever." "I''ll call you later ... soul black crystal!" Gu Feng''s fingers gently slid on the crystal, and there was still a hint of black gas flowing from the inside. Twist the energy generated by the soul. It is the most evil and dark, all of the negative energy from Mo Zhitong''s painful torture, but Gu Feng enjoyed them very much. This kind of twisted paranoia can make himself stronger. How to really defeat your enemies? ? Then go into the deepest darkness in the bottom of your enemy s heart, let go of the most guts, walk into the deep darkness and evil, and crush them unconsciously, and then say the last sentence ... "But that''s it." "Your ambition is just like this, but it can be put away as a precious collection." Gu Feng accepted the soul black crystal with satisfaction, and felt the pain of the enemy when nothing was happening. Pleasant things. Really evil. The current Gu Feng is simply a demon on the throne of hell, happy to torture the enemy. I don''t know why, it is this feeling, but it has a most unique charm. The brutality of battle is engraved in the blood of each of us. Although this instinct is oppressed by moral restraints, once we break free of restraints, it will be like a flood that cascades down and out of control! !! Huh! !! !! Just when Gu Feng was slightly addicted to his masterpiece, a blood shadow was shot from a distance, and the speed was extremely extreme. Even Gu Feng didn''t have time to respond, and was shot hard and flew out. It was a blood-red limb. It does not resemble the body of any living creature, it has the texture of insects, and it has the twisted and exploded muscles, which looks extraordinarily strange. king Don''t forget one thing ... Although the conscious soul of Professor Mo Zhitong was taken out, the body of the sub-king class still remained there, and this is not an ordinary king. It is a king that fuses five king genes and almost collapses and evolves to the limit. . Now that withered old man''s conscious soul has been locked up by captivity. This body, without the control of the will, began to act by instinct, and the tyrannical elements in the gene began to play a role, showing a stronger force than just now. "Mo Zhitong doesn''t know how to use this body to make it seem less combative." "Now, the strength of this monster is gradually fully induced, and it is almost impossible for me to fight!" Gu Feng''s half body was caught in the alloy wall behind him. The strength shown by that monster was too terrible. The blow almost didn''t break his bones. ... ... Chapter 343： 343. The sea is boiling Goo, goo, goo. The collapsed flesh and blood is like boiled gravy, which continuously emits thick sores and blood bubbles. Without the control of the soul consciousness, the collapsed genetic sequence begins to change again, and the flesh grows unlimitedly. Mo Zhitong''s body began to change from the shape of a human, and soon grew many weird limbs that were weird than insects. Rotating compound eyes still grow from time to time in those flesh and blood, and he looked at everything around him with pure killing evil Seems to want to completely destroy the world. It''s expanding indefinitely! Soon it has grown to the size of a small hill, and in a few dozen seconds, I am afraid that the entire laboratory will be buried. Bang Bang Bang Bang! A wave of flesh and blood hit Gu Feng''s body fiercely. Its force was even more terrible than tens of tons of heavy trucks driving and smashing the building. The Gu Feng who vomited blood was smashed into a deep depression on the wall. . Not just Gu Feng. And anything else in the lab. It is deeply malicious to the world, the experimental materials made of metal, the various chemicals in the vault, and the various "experimental bodies" trapped in the laboratory were severely smashed by it, and then used The ubiquitous blood basin, Gaba Gaba, swallowed ... It really became the super monster who wanted to devour the whole world, as Dr. Mo Zhitong expected. Perhaps this crazy idea originally did not belong to Mo Zhitong, but came from the deepest violent gene in this crazy body. Demon King Demon! Strength limit, more than ten times! !! In an emergency, Gu Feng directly opened his ultimate state, his palms became sharp ghost claws, and the flesh covering his body was severely torn. He took the opportunity to drill out of the gap to escape from the place. "I wanted to absorb the genes of this [king] enemy." "It now seems that this broken and corrupt body is not worthy of being absorbed by me. It is just a pile of rotten meat." "Dead." "There are only monsters that destroy desire, and you will be buried in the sea with this island." Gu Feng said to himself, he originally intended to absorb the body of the [king] -level enemy, so that the special evolution degree reached 5 / A full value of 5 completes the upgrade task. But now, he didn''t want to absorb this disgusting monster at all. And time is not allowed. According to the mysterious iceberg beauty L, soon the entire island will be razed to the ground, various advanced scientific destruction weapons will burst out at the same time, and this monster will be destroyed along with the island. Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng''s figure was rapid, and every time his foot stepped on the ground, he would leave a mark on the strengthened metal and steel. The rotting flesh tide was chasing behind him, Gu Feng''s back stretched out several black afterimages, and the Shadow Devil''s hand and other [king] -level abilities penetrated deeper. At this time, the claws appeared where the devil''s hand extended. Like Gu Feng''s ghost claw ability. The sound of torn flesh kept coming from behind, Gu Feng was temporarily blocked from the monster''s pursuit. bass! !! A harsh metal friction came. Gu Feng''s ghost claw instantly tore the elevator door in the distance. He didn''t need the elevator to take himself away, so the monster had already caught up. Gu Feng looks like a big spider. The shadow demon keeps grabbing on both sides of the elevator tunnel, and climbs to the top in a very short speed. Roar Roar Roar! Roar Roar Roar! Looking down, the infinitely growing flesh roared. It was temporarily unable to chase it out so big at the moment, but could only chase the surrounding ground unwillingly. The entire floor trembled along with it. The power was amazing. !! !! Gu Feng''s eyes were stunned. After climbing out of the laboratory, the **** sea breeze came on, the sound of the waves crashing on the cliff was clear and audible, giving people a sense of regaining light. But now is not the time to sneak away. Around the island, there were several individual cloud explosive bombs standing in different directions, and the explosion time was only about 1 minute. If this island is to be destroyed, it must be hurried away. Slightly identified the direction. Ok "The wind direction there is more bloody. The endless sea should be there. I don''t know how many monsters kill in the sea to make the sea wind strong to this extent." "This is the direction of the land." Gu Feng was heading in a slightly **** direction, regardless of the three or seventy-one, the whole person was accelerating with full force, running like a fired shell. Huh! !! The ground is cracking! !! Gu Feng jumped down from the top of the island. The edge of the island was a hundred meters high from the sea surface, and it looked like a cliff, but Gu Feng rushed out without any hesitation. ͨ! !! Torpedo into the water. Gu Feng plunged into the sea, and the waves flew tens of meters high. If the diving judge gave a score, he could only give a big deal. fast! Hurry up! !! Gu Feng was swimming in the sea water, and his shadow devil''s hand also extended from his back, constantly sliding the surrounding waves, making himself swim a greater distance. Time is finally here. boom! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! Time and space are condensed at this moment, and Gu Feng feels that heart-breaking destruction energy, which is the power generated when the nuclear bomb erupted! !! Not just nuclear bombs! !! There is also a wide range of the most advanced weapons. The sky is falling apart! Several individual cloud explosions erupted at the same time, several mushroom clouds rushed into the clouds, and the radiance of the extreme rays glowed hot and white. The sea water immediately boiled at this moment, and the entire sea level dropped a few meters. This instant was boiled and evaporated into the air. Hot! !! The tens of kilometers of seawater turned into boiling water, and the temperature reached the boiling point in a flash. Large and large strange fishes that had never been seen before were directly cooked. Their pale belly floated to the water. Next, Seconds were penetrated by the dazzling light, and the smell of coke was roasted ... Gu Feng''s fierce son pierced deeply. But he still felt the hot pain in his body. This time, he was far away from the nuclear explosion, coupled with the tens of meters of sea water blocking, but still felt a layer of skin on his back. Next second. Here comes the energy wave! The destructive energy shock wave spread out, setting off a huge wave that was hundreds of feet high, and Gu Feng in the sea felt the turbulence, which felt like a pile driver composed of seawater, and continuously hit it at the maximum frequency. On his chest, he pushed him far away. Gu Feng''s bones were broken a few more times. He was washed out by the waves in the sea for a distance of several kilometers, and a large mouth of plasma was ejected. Seeing a nuclear explosion for the first time ... The power is still so powerful! !! ... ... Chapter 344： 344. The vast sea The sea was boiling. Perhaps only the strongest weapon of human technology can achieve this effect. The monstrous ocean waves swelled up, Gu Feng was shot thousands of kilometers away by the energy shock wave in the sea, and the blood in the mouth spit with the waves and was washed out without knowing how far ... the other side. The island standing a hundred feet high on the sea collapsed. The crushed rocks were everywhere, and the island collapsed during the destruction, like a mud ball was crushed fiercely, especially in the laboratory at the core. A monster buried deep in the laboratory, it''s too late to utter a roar. Electromagnetic Plasma Bomb. The blue light bloomed from the drive shells left by those reformers, and the air with a radius of several hundred meters was completely evaporated in an instant, forming a vacuum, but the plasma and flame were still bursting in this vacuum. Turn that monster''s body into a gravy in an instant. Pulse energy bomb. The special destruction energy shock wave spreads out. Its internal structure is specially used to deal with special monsters. The broken genes are more completely broken. The activity in the cell is also destroyed by the ripples. This is a direct way for the creatures to dissipate. The terrible shock of cell death! !! It can emit a devastating energy shock wave, which has limited damage to the building body, but it has fatal damage to the bodies of various creatures. For the creature swept by the energy shock wave, the active cells will die in an instant. The sad monster is dead. Several kinds of destruction products represent the highest technology of mankind, and at the same time they emit powerful destructive power. No living thing can survive in this state. Monsters full of violent killings. No soul, no will, lost thought. Everything can only be done in accordance with the broken content of his own genetic imprint. This infinitely growing disgusting monster and the entire experimental base are blown up, the body turned into ashes is submerged by the seawater, and gradually sinks to the deepest bottom of the sea. ended. Twisted monsters under human technological civilization. Mo Zhitong''s crazy ambitions, as well as this failed experiment, were destroyed with the outbreak of weapons of destruction. Only that drop of blood was taken away by the mysterious L. The [traveler] she served seems to be the final winner. Not only did she solve this headache, but she also got back the experimental samples. I do nt know what more terrible things can be created by the genes in this drop of blood. monster? ? But is this really the case? ? Not always! !! The boiling seawater was poured into every corner of the collapsed island, and the laboratory was also infused with seawater, and the ash and odor drive shells of those monsters were washed away. Hey, hey, hey. A red light flashed in the broken body of the dead body. It seemed like a heart, a fragile heart that beat gently. There was such a core in the monster''s body, and at this time it did not really die under multiple destructive forces. Sea water dissolves a little polluting radiation. The high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees was slowly lowered in the boiling sea water, which gave the heart time to breathe. For a long time, a long time, a long time. The fragile heart cracked, and a slender creature swam out of it. It was a blood-red creature with no eyes, no limbs, only a mouth. It is like the most feared creature in the river-the leech. That''s right, it looks like a leech, soft and floating meaninglessly in the sea. I don''t know how long it has been floating, almost all the creatures like this leech are almost dying, the hot sea water makes it very uncomfortable, and this creature seems very uncomfortable to move in the sea. Just then. A giant monster fish fleeing from a distance, the hot sea water made it unable to breathe the nutrients in it, and opened it with an angry mouth. This is a coincidence. The giant monster fish swallowed the soft and dying leeches and swam away quickly. A few hours passed. The monster fish began to twitch in the sea, and blood-stained pulse channels spread all over the body, and the eyes of the monster fish became scarlet. It started to change! !! Humanity What exactly will the distorted creation of science look like? Can human beings shoulder this responsibility and can it cope with the disaster that may come at any time? ? Wait and see. ... ... the other side. Gu Feng is about to fall apart at this moment. If you think that you can swim in the sea, you can definitely slap the waves. It is totally wrong. The impact of the nuclear explosion makes the undercurrent become a god''s palm and sweeps everything, just like a large one carrying more than a hundred tons. The truck hit Gu Feng again and again. Facing such a dangerous scene, he can only forcibly open his Gaia black armor. Gaia Black Armor! !! Gu Feng''s first [King] -level ability, a layer of black and dark armor wrapped Gu Feng''s body, blocking him from harm again and again. However, the armor did not last long, and a large area of ??cracks soon appeared, and now it can''t be repaired. Gaia ... That''s the meaning of the earth. Standing on the earth, an endless stream of energy will be transmitted. But here is the sea, and Gaia Black Armor has no trace of energy to supplement it, leading to this absolute defense has been destroyed to the limit in an instant. Follow the waves. Gu Feng looked like he was falling apart, and was pushed out a long distance under the impact of a wave of waves. Fortunately, his ability to restore healing is very powerful, and he has recovered a lot in the rafting of the ocean, otherwise it is very likely that he was buried directly in the ocean and died like this ... Exhausted. Gu Feng has been out of breath in the sea for more than 20 minutes. He struggled to swim out of the water and breathed hot air in his mouth. Look back. The gigantic waves have disappeared, and with them the collapsed islands. Wherever the naked eye goes, there is only a piece of scarlet blue, and the boundless sea is vast and wide. Even the pure white of the horizon line and the blue are connected in the same direction. He floated alone. Suddenly, a strange sense of danger came to me. Wow la la la la ... In the sea, there are constantly leaping things on the surface of the water not far away, and they are densely packed in thousands. They shoot from the sea level into the sky like bullets, and fall into the sea like arrow rain. When you look closely, they are huge fish schools of exaggerated size. Their numbers are hundreds of thousands or more. In this direction. Take refuge. Those schools of fish are swordfish that have been mutated, they came to take refuge. Looking closely, each of the schools of fish has sharp mouthparts, and their mouths are equipped with long steel needle weapons, and they really fall like the arrows and arrows of ancient times. ... ... Chapter 345： 345. Deep Sea Pressure Shadow Barrier! !! Gaia Black Armor! !! Gu Feng used the power in his body to force Gaia''s black armor to heal and recover again, and a layer of shadow barrier was also covered on the black armor to prevent countless fish and arrow rain. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! Gaia''s black armor jingled on Gu Feng''s body, and an arrowhead-like fish splattered on Gu Feng''s exhausted body, producing a sound of metal impacts, rubbing out a large swath of sparks. This school of fish is taking refuge. They had no intention of attacking Gu Feng, and had no choice but to skim across this area, but even such tens of thousands of rain-like attacks should not be underestimated, energy was quickly consumed, and Gaia''s black armor, which had just recovered in a blink of an eye, cracked again. Opened traces. "hateful" "Tigers don''t show their might, treat me as a sick cat!" The weak Gu Feng''s face is not good-looking. These swordfish that are constantly leaping are actually very low-level, they are only mutated first-order creatures, but the victory is very huge. , I am afraid that the general strong will be consumed alive. But Gu Feng will not ... Life plunder! !! The shadow devil''s hand behind Gu Feng was waving, and those swordfish that came in were stopped by the devil''s hand, and the flesh was easily crushed, absorbing their vitality into themselves. Arrow rain lasted more than 10 minutes. Gu Feng, who has absorbed a lot of vitality, finally has a look, but the dangerous feeling in his heart is getting closer. This school of fish is not only shocked by the danger of nuclear explosions, but also by some kind of creatures chasing them! !! suddenly The danger that Gu Feng felt really came, and the ocean color around the square of 100 meters around Gu Feng''s body seemed to have become much darker. Something rose from the bottom of the sea! !! Sea monster! !! It was a huge sea monster. It is more than a hundred meters long and looks like a skyscraper. If it floats completely above the sea, it can definitely be compared to an island. Wow! !! The huge tentacles are sticking out of the sea, the tentacles are smooth and delicate, and there is a disgusting circular sucker on it. The monster hiding at the bottom of the sea turned out to be a big squid? ? Identification! !! Alienation Big Squid Breed: Mutant Beast Prototype: Marine Life (Great King Thief) Level: third order ( ) Direction of variation: physical variation, huge. Remarks: For the powerful creatures in the ocean, the original body type is very huge. After mutation, it becomes even larger. It may evolve to the fifth star and become [king]. For such a big monster, Gu Feng thought it was a [king] -level alien, but he didn''t expect it to be just a four-star aristocrat. The creatures in the ocean are much larger than the land. It is said that the king thief itself is very large, and this heterogeneous mutation has magnified this feature several times, and its power naturally increased with the increase of water. Several huge tentacles were photographed according to Gu Feng. The waves were swaying, sprays sprayed dozens of meters high, and Gu Feng didn''t have the slightest effort, he couldn''t escape these attacks at all! !! Huh! !! Puff puff! !! Gu Feng''s physical overweight fist waved out, with a force of nearly 20 tons, directly smashing the huge tentacle and flying away, then the other hand became a ghost claw, and the tentacle that was thicker than the bucket was even more affected by it One hit and two breaks. Battle of the sea monsters! !! This is simply the content of ancient mythology, and Gu Feng is the hero who defeated the sea monster. but The third form of aristocracy is not so unbearable, and this big squid also has the potential to evolve to the [king] level. It naturally has its own unique ability. Swallow the sea! !! The island-like huge body suddenly flipped over, and a huge round huge mouth was flipped out at the bottom of this big squid. The huge mouth was full of sharp sawtooth, but it was not the key ... There was a suction in this huge mouth, and the seawater around the 100-meter range of Gu Feng produced a vortex, all pulled in by the huge mouth. Gu Feng cannot stop ... Although he was very powerful, his body was soaked in the sea water, and he was sucked in together. This sea monster, it wants to eat itself directly! !! !! Roar Roar Roar! !! Several weird roars came from the mouth of the mutant big squid. Gu Feng was absorbed into the large jagged mouth with the surrounding seawater, and the teeth rubbing against each other wrapped around Gu Feng tightly. It also sprayed a large piece of creamy mucus with a strong corrosive smell from its body. Gu Feng was able to cope with these situations. He waved his hands and broke a few huge teeth. Two hands pouting with his mouth full of force, the blood plasma of the monster was squeezed from the palm of his hand, and he again made a painful cry. however The monster''s real killer puppet has just come out. After swallowing Gu Feng into his huge mouth, it began to lurk downstream at a very fast speed. Gu Feng''s face changed. Is this monster, he is ready to fight himself with water pressure? ? Water pressure ... The deeper the ocean, the greater the pressure on the human body. It is difficult for ordinary people to dive more than ten meters. Only professionally trained people can dive to a range of tens of meters, and those of the world''s top diving masters can dive to a depth of 100 meters. And this mutant big squid, but with Gu Feng dive all the way down. 100 metres. 500 meters. 1000 meters. It didn''t seem to stop, trying to bring Gu Feng to the deeper ocean floor. Around the big squid, the seawater gradually cleared from the original transparency, and gradually became deep and dim. The light seemed to be unable to shine through the refraction. There was almost no color in the deep sea, and some were just black. The big squid is still diving. However, it spontaneously spit out Gu Feng, its thick tentacles wrapped around Gu Feng, holding him firmly. What a stress! The surrounding liquid was squeezing his body crazy. The only oxygen in the body, they have become the burden of Gu Feng, want to break the body and rush to the sea level. The water pressure here is too strong, and the pressure in the deep ocean is definitely not acceptable to humans. If a normal human comes to this place, his body will probably burst in an instant! !! Gollum, gollum, gollum! Gu Feng sprayed large bubbles. He felt that his strength was passing by severely, and his fists became so weak when he was surrounded by seawater. The soft hitting on the tentacles could no longer cause harm, even an indestructible ghost. Nor could the claws cut the tentacle off. It wants to kill itself with water pressure! !! The big squid continued to dive, and its soft tissue was able to withstand the pressure of the ocean without fear of the burden of water pressure. However, this [king] guy, Gu Feng, was about to be squeezed to death by the water pressure around him. The vast deep sea is endless. Gu Feng calmed down in the dark instead. Stupid beast, you just want to kill me, too whimsical! ... ... Chapter 346： Is this a dream? calm. Crazy paranoia and calmness seem to be two opposite concepts, but they can coexist at the same time. Gu Feng s mouth is almost cracked to the ears, but the ice cooling in his eyes is more exciting than the millennium ice. trembling. Voodoo. Around Gu Feng''s body, the power of filth and corrosion was exuded. While the ghost claw shattered a large piece of tentacles, those amazing toxins poured directly into the monster''s body and spread throughout just a few seconds. The entire drive shell. It was writhing on the ocean floor, swaying in painful struggle, and only now realized that the creature it was attacking was a big trouble. Gu Feng continued to attack. Every bit of oxygen in his body was squeezed out, his lungs compressed to the limit and he began to crack and bleed. He was deeply aware of the fear in the bottom of the sea. He had to resolve this monster more quickly. Filthy Purgatory! !! The intense nuclear radiation was mixed with toxin energy, and Gu Feng became like a hot ball of fire. The highly poisonous king squid was already suffering. At this time, coupled with the burning of nuclear radiation, the whole body was even worse. Quickly melt and decompose, the flesh becomes rotten coke. A roar. The king squid''s body collapsed and died, turning into thick black blood in the deep sea. Gu Feng was finally liberated, he began to move upstream desperately, and the whole body of skin began to crack. The water pressure was almost going to crush him into a meatball, but he still resisted the pressure, and with that rock-hard tenacity Rushed out of the deep sea area. Gloomy deep sea. The small Gu Feng is not as good as a grain of sand. After experiencing repeated battles and the impact of the second nuclear explosion, coupled with the damage caused by the deep sea pressure, it is a miracle that this body can support it to this day. quickly A ray of light appeared in the ocean. It was the dawn of sunlight constantly refracting in the sea water, which proved that he was not too far away from the sea. The Shadow Devil also glides like a paddle. Gu Feng worked hard for his last energy. He finally rushed to the surface of the water. The fresh air immediately filled the cracked lungs, and the nutrients of each cell were finally replenished. Survived. Countless deaths and tortures, I survived again, walking on the death line, and finally feel like living ... it is really exciting. Gu Feng leaned up on the sea. Looking closely, his skin was torn by deep sea water pressure, and at this time he had some pus after the sea water was brewed, but he had no extra life energy to repair his body, and he could only let himself float. silence. After the storm, it was deadly silence, and there was no wind around. Gu Feng originally wanted to use his life plundering ability to absorb the energy of some marine life, but on such a dead sea, even the smallest swimming fish could not be found ... I don''t know how long, tired Gu Feng closed his heavy eyelid slightly, and he just slept peacefully in the ocean. ... ... coma. Gu Feng''s body function fell into a brief dormancy, which helped him recover his body in the floating of the ocean. If any danger comes, Gu Feng will immediately wake up from hibernation. This is a powerful defense mechanism of the body, but other creatures have broken this limit. Vaguely ... A pair of warm and cool bracelets hugged herself, she didn''t emit any hint of hostility all over her, and even gave a faint sense of security, which made Gu Feng''s consciousness more comfortable to sleep. After all, Gu Feng has undergone a great transformation, and the logic of consciousness has continued to reshape. In the state of no crisis, he drilled like a child in that warm embrace, what else is soft in the hoe? It feels like a pillow, stretches out his hands and lays on it in a more comfortable position. "Uh uh uh" The brain''s consciousness was finally completely stabilized, and the pain of the body was connected with the collapsed thinking. Gu Feng groaned while covering his head, and slowly opened his eyes. But the scene in front of him surprised him. woman. He was lying in the arms of a woman. That''s a beautiful woman. She has blue hair that has never been seen by humans. She looks blue like the sea under a blue sky, showing a sea wave hanging on the ancient front, making people feel cold and cold. Comfort. Look at her eyes again. Those eyes were so clear that they seemed to have water ripples flowing in them, which looked better than the legendary "Star of the Sea" gem. Gu Feng moved his palm. He found that his hand was always held at the softest part of the woman''s body. The giant jade rabbit was smooth and white. Was this the "pillow" that made him comfortable? ? The blue-haired beauty noticed that Gu Feng woke up and seemed a little shy. There was a touch of red on the white face, and warm fingers gently slid on Gu Feng''s face, just like a virtuous wife treats her husband. Gu Feng''s face was amazing! This man who has experienced the blood of the corpse, has he not seen any strong winds and waves? ? If he wakes up and finds a horrible monster with his mouth open and biting, Gu Feng will not feel strange at all, he will only raise his fist to break it and tear it apart! But I never expected that when I woke up, I appeared in the arms of such a stunning beauty? ? Is this a dream? In the end what happened? ? In shock, Gu Feng struggled to get out of the beauty''s arms and saw her whole picture. Not human. This beautiful woman hugging her character, she is not a human. Although the beautiful upper body of this beauty can be described as beautiful and beautiful, the body below her waist is a rather light snake body, showing a faint blue color that stretches out several meters away. I am afraid that it is almost 10 meters. Length. Human head snake body? The snake''s body gradually tapered from the waist. This is a real water snake waist without any other ingredients ... "Alien?" "And a nobleman in the third form !!" Gu Feng''s eyes became slightly sharper. He used his skills silently. The half-human and half-snake beauty in front of him turned out to be a third form of aristocratic power, which is extremely rare even in the last days. "Hmm ..." The beautiful woman with a snake in her head seemed to want to talk to Gu Feng, but her words Gu Feng couldn''t understand, she could only spit out a long snake letter and made a weird noise. Seeing this snake letter Gu Feng was even more convinced of her identity. Not human! !! Although she has a human half body, she is not a human alienation, but a real monster. Alienators are transformed from humans to monsters. And this guy, she has changed from a monster ... to a human! !! ... ... Chapter 347： 347. Gentle Basilisk Hissing ~~ Hissing ... The beautiful woman in the head of the snake seemed a little anxious. She was explaining something to Gu Feng in her own words. She saw Gu Feng''s sharp eyes and beautiful face lowered, and she looked a little bit aggrieved. Grievance. A monster actually shows an aggrieved expression? Could it be that monsters can also produce emotions, or even use false expressions to deceive humans? ? With doubt, Gu Feng inspected his body and found nothing unusual. Wow la la la ... Wow la la la ... The sound of the waves beating against the shore followed, and the brackish sea breeze passed from the darkness. Gu Feng noticed his environment. Here is a cave, a naturally formed snake cave! !! Along the coast. Especially near the steep peaks, the waves crash against the cliffs, and many natural caves often appear above the cliffs. Many crawling snakes often gather here, and many sea snakes also use these caves as their old nests. Gu Feng stepped back, he walked out from the dim cave, and the silver moonlight shone along the cave. Breeze, sea waves. The silver-broken moonlight sprinkled on the puddles of the cave, and the reflected light looked a bit dreamy, giving a feeling of being in a dream. Obviously, this is near the coast, on a steep cliff, and the water splashed on the rocks can occasionally fall on the puddles at the foot, bringing a little coolness. Gu Feng''s eyes looked at some marks on the rocks and cliffs. There were traces of his body being dragged out. It seems that he was pulled into the cave by the beautiful snake from the ocean ... what? Turns out she saved me, the beautiful snake? ? How could this happen, how could such a weird thing happen in this world, a mutant monster would even rescue a human! !! !! Gu Feng was shocked! !! At this moment, his heart is like a huge wave, zombie alien monster cannibalism, this seems to be justified. Even those humans who have become alienators cannot suppress the viciousness in the blood vessels. Occasionally they will eat human flesh and drink human blood, and a similar viciousness will erupt. But ... I have never heard of monsters that can save people! !! Hiss, hiss ~~ The beautiful snake appeared behind Gu Feng, and she hung her beautiful face, like a mad little daughter-in-law, standing obediently to her husband. This scene is weird. For some reason, this beautiful snake has been covered with two large palm shells, but the white tenderness is still exposing and exposed to the outside. After feeling Gu Feng''s sight, her lower face is more ruddy After a few minutes, this reminded Gu Feng of the soft feeling he grabbed in the palm of his coma. she was Don''t you think of yourself as a spouse? !! A more weird thought appeared in Gu Feng''s heart. Shouldn''t this beautiful snake think of herself as a kind? ? Grunt ... Gu Feng''s stomach suddenly screamed. He hadn''t eaten for too long or too long, and he hadn''t devoured the energy of other living things, which caused his stomach to react naturally and make a loud noise. The beautiful snake certainly heard this voice. She first showed a doubtful expression, and then a stunned smile appeared on her face. The pretty face seemed to be laughing at Gu Feng. This monster turned into a beautiful snake, she was laughing at herself! !! The beautiful snake whispered a few words, followed by a "hissing" shout, and the soft water snake waist danced. The 10-meter-long snake tail crawled very fast on the ground, regardless of her lower body being a projectile. But it moved as fast as lightning. ͨ! !! With a soft noise, the beautiful woman snake got into the sea. Looking down from the sea, you can see that long tail fiddles in the water and pulls out a dozen meters, elegant and fast. Soon she dived into the water, and the beautiful figure disappeared ... The beautiful snake disappeared. The cave where Gu Feng was located began to boil, and snakes were constantly emerging from those dark corners. They are colorful and different, and the species are even more diverse. There are huge pythons with scales that are more than one meter thick and they are drilled from deep holes. There are also scales that contain highly toxic chemical snakes that climb from the cave top. Thousands soon filled the cave around. Too much! !! This is completely a cave where all snakes gather! !! Hissing hissing ... Wan She spit out snake snakes, staring at Gu Feng with vicious eyes, and the hungry desire resounded and regarded Gu Feng as the best food. But none of the snakes dared to rush forward. Because Gu Feng has the breath of that beautiful snake, if Gu Feng is right, she is most likely the snake king of this one! !! Gu Feng did not rush, but when he was puzzled, a large splash suddenly broke out in the sea. A beautiful figure stretched more than ten meters and quickly climbed from the bottom of the cliff. The beautiful snake returned! !! She didn''t have the appearance of being a shameful little daughter-in-law. At this time, her beautiful face looked a little embarrassed, and her blue eyes were shining with a terrible and terrible light. She rushed into the cave like lightning, and a pair of delicate slim jade hands grabbed directly at those poisonous snakes. Whether it was a bucket-sized python or a colorful flower snake, they were directly torn by the jade hands and turned into pieces of snake meat. Twisted on the ground. She roared at the venomous snakes in the cave, and was very angry that the snakes wanted to eat Gu Feng. Wow! Those poisonous snakes were very afraid, and fled towards the cave like a low tide, and never dared to have any thoughts about Gu Feng, because this was the spouse of their leader ... The beautiful snake is saving herself! The reason she changed her temper was to drive these snakes away from her, afraid that they would hurt herself? ? Come back ... The beautiful snake seemed very guilty, she bowed her head and stood beside Gu Feng, as if begging him to forgive. Immediately afterwards, the slender and light-colored snake tail came over. At this time, the snake body more than ten meters long was carrying a big fish, which she had just caught from the ocean. That''s it! !! This beautiful snake, when she heard the hungry voice of "Grunting Gu" alone, went fishing for herself. This big fish was the food she caught for Gu Feng. The beautiful snake put this fish beside Gu Feng. She pushed the big fish with her slim hand, pushed it down in front of Gu Feng, and then tore off a piece of meat, she took a bite first, and pointed to the fish, as if she was telling Gu Feng with body language, and let him eat it quickly I''m hungry. Shocked! !! The shock brought by the beautiful snake is countless times stronger than that so-called hunger. Chapter 348： 348. You are a alien, I am a human Gentle little daughter-in-law snake. She was beside Gu Feng, tender and gentle like a good wife and mother, but in the face of those who wanted to eat Gu Feng, but she did not use it. This monster had a very high IQ, and felt that Gu Feng had a little hunger, but immediately jumped into the sea to find food for it, which is just like an emperor''s treatment. Shocked! !! exaggeration! !! This is too incredible, comparable to the fairy tales of heaven and earth. Gu Feng had heard the story about what a "mermaid" said, and it was the mermaid who saved the prince and the like. But I did not expect that one day I would encounter a similar fairy tale, but it was not the mermaid who saved her, but a mermaid! !! Alien, monster. There are thousands of ways of evolution. It turns out that they can not only evolve more fiercely and aggressively, but they can also evolve this level of intelligence, but also have a consciousness similar to "love"? ? The beautiful snake looked at Gu Feng''s horrified expression, and her face was full of doubts, thinking that this fish was not to Gu Feng''s taste. ͨ! !! The beautiful snake jumped into the ocean again. After waiting a moment, her tail came out with a two-meter-long lobster. This lobster was entangled with a powerful snake tail, and the shrimp shell was twisted into The pieces revealed the delicate meat pieces inside. This is the freshest seafood. Gu Feng couldn''t help crying. This beautiful snake was really "compassionate" and immediately changed a dish for herself. The beauty snake pulled the big lobster into the cave, but the arms that seemed white and tender were very powerful, and tore up the shrimp shells at once, and dug out the fresh shrimp meat and carried it to Gu Feng. On the contrary, Gu Feng felt embarrassed. Can''t he refuse others again? Although this "other" is a monster ... Gu Feng picked up the pieces of shrimp, put them in his mouth, chewed them and swallowed them. The beautiful snake smiled happily when she saw it, and finally found the food that Gu Feng liked to eat. The big lobster with a diameter of two meters was quickly eaten by Gu Feng, all of which were transformed into the biological energy in Gu Feng. This can also be regarded as sending charcoal in the snow, so that Gu Feng''s internal injuries have recovered a lot, and those damaged internal organs have been effectively healed. Satiated. The beautiful snake yelled a few words inside the cave, and those venomous snakes that should have gone out to find food were afraid to move, and no one dared to disobey the orders of their boss. Then, the beautiful snake came to Gu Feng''s side again and again. Wen Liang''s small hand held Gu Feng. She drilled into Gu Feng''s arms with excitement. The blue ocean hair was scattered on Gu Feng, leaning her head on Gu Feng''s shoulder. Gu Feng can feel what she wants to do. Multiplying children ... Such a big beauty is in her arms, I''m afraid no one can stand it. However, Gu Feng knew deeply that she was a heterogeneous creature that belonged to the evolution of monsters and had only a part of human appearance. "Sorry." "We can''t." Gu Feng pushed this beautiful snake indifferently, like a basin of cold water extinguished the enthusiasm of the other party. The beauty snake froze. She looked a little sad and silent, but did not continue to force anything, but leaned a little lonely against the cave wall on the other side. I don''t know why, Gu Feng always felt a little bleak looking at this beautiful snake. lonely. Yes, Gu Feng felt a loneliness in her. Evolution, mutation, upgrade. Although this is a good thing, the consequences are unpredictable. Maybe she was just a giant snake. After the mutation and upgrade, she has a part of the human appearance, but since then she belongs to another species and there are no monsters. And her kind. Even the other venomous snakes and pythons are no longer her kind, and the world has become lonely, like a strange one. Some cold sea breeze was blowing. The cold silver moonlight draped over the fair and smooth skin, which made her look even more lonely. Facing the waves of waves that constantly beat on the cliffs, and the silver moon hanging on the sky, she slowly opened her eyes. He opened his mouth. singing. A song different from humans uttered from her mouth. Not like humans, not even poisonous snakes, but another kind of lonely voice, which sounds like a lone wolf telling his loneliness. Strange emotions appeared in Gu Feng''s heart. I don''t know why, he could be cruel and cold-blooded in the face of human beings, but he was inexplicably painful when looking at this beautiful snake? ? Hey. Gu Feng sighed. He moved toward the hole where the beautiful snake relied, and reached out to grasp the five warm and delicate fingers. The beautiful snake trembled. Her more than ten-meter-long tail swayed cutely, and the original loneliness looked a little more joyful. The long snake tail rolled over and gently wrapped around Gu Feng, which seemed to be her good behavior ... The beautiful snake leaned on Gu Feng''s shoulder. She continued to sing the song, but the singing voice added a happy voice, just like the lover telling each other''s heart, telling the nostalgia for Gu Feng. feeling It''s really a wonderful thing. ... ... Three days later. Unknowingly, Gu Feng has spent three days in the hole with this beautiful snake. Every day, the beautiful snake sends many "seafood" food to Gu Feng. Crab, lobster, sea cucumber, and even pulled a dozen tens of tons of whale sharks to feed Gu Feng, but I didn''t see the poor strange fish that Gu Feng refused at first ... She clearly remembers what Gu Feng can and cannot eat. Although Gu Feng could not explain to her, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. The body has fully recovered. The life enjoyed by the emperor for three days has completely restored Gu Feng''s injuries, his body healed to the strongest state, and he became king again. "I''m leaving." Gu Feng stood at the entrance and looked at the endless sea, said lightly. Although the beautiful snake does not understand, her expression has become a lot more lonely. From Gu Feng''s tone, you can feel that something bad is going to happen. "You are a alien, I am a human." "I still have a lot of work to do. I still have to go back to the human world, find my teammates and lovers, and avenge my enemies ..." Gu Feng continued to explain, he did not know why he wanted to This strange snake that couldn''t understand his words explained, but it was necessary in his mind. The beautiful snake stretched out her palm, and she grasped Gu Feng''s big hand tightly, as if she didn''t want him to leave. "We don''t belong to one world." "But I will always remember you. If I have a chance, I will come back to find you." Gu Feng is like a prodigal son who is about to leave. He gently pulled the beautiful woman''s blue hair and said gently . Having said that, the beauty snake lowered her head, a drop of crystal clear tears slipped from her face, and fell on the feet of Gu Feng. She finally released Gu Feng''s hand as if she had realized the reality. "Sorry." Gu Feng sighed, and he suddenly made a bold move, hugging the upper part of the beautiful snake. Then ... a deep kiss. ... ... Chapter 349： 349.Scalp all over she cried. Beautiful snake crying. Gu Feng sighed, he wiped the crystal clear tears on that face, and then a few pure black shadow magic hands stretched out from his back. The strong breath of the king burst out. While Gu Feng showed his strength, he also exposed his strength level, which is a power that is many times stronger than this beautiful snake. The beautiful snake''s expression was a little scared, and she realized what kind of powerful creature the man in front of her was. "I am leaving." Gu Feng''s shadow demon grasped on the surrounding cliffs, he climbed up like a spider, and soon returned to the land. And just then. The beautiful snake also climbed up, and she was thousands of meters away from the ancient front. This distance was the range of the [king] -class species. Normal creatures were not allowed to approach, and she followed this object. The law of choice. Gu Feng took a step, and she followed. Gu Feng walked ten kilometers, and she followed ten kilometers. It feels like the virtuous wife is reluctant to give up her husband, seeing off her husband and wondering if he will return. at last Where Gu Feng is located, beyond the reach of the beautiful snake. Noble-level advanced creatures all have their own range of activities. Once they exceed, they belong to other heterogeneous sites. If they pass, they will be regarded as enemies. She was anxious like an ant on a hot pot and wanted to continue to follow Gu Feng for a distance, but she couldn''t easily leave her sphere of influence. All this was seen by Gu Feng. Not long after, the forest rushed out of a huge grizzly bear in the distance. This grizzly bear is 4 or 5 meters high. It looks like a moving hill. Every step across the ground will cause vibration. Just from its appearance, it knows that its power is not trivial. Obviously, this grizzly bear is the owner of the nearby area. It is also a four-star aristocratic alien. When it felt that someone had invaded its territory, it immediately appeared angry. This grizzly bear first glanced at Gu Feng. The explosive breath of the king was terrifying, and the original angry look of the mutant beast shrank, and a groaning at Gu Feng seemed to show weakness. Expressed that he was not hostile to Gu Feng. But the grizzly was not so polite to look at the beautiful snake. The same aristocracy, she violated her territory. The cliffs and seaside coasts are the place where she should live, and it is the king here! !! Roar Roar! !! The grizzly bear roared violently at the beautiful snake. Its hill-like body ran into it like a locomotive, and the earth shivered continuously from the soles of the feet. The monster''s weight was calculated based on tens of tons. Poor beautiful lady snake, she glanced at Gu Feng anxiously first, and the puddles of blue eyes flowed. Then the beauty snake turned her head, she had no fear of the noble giant bear''s sprint, and her gentle and pretty face also became a lot of shyness, and she also yelled at the alien beast like a hill. Hissing! !! The Beauty Snake and the Grizzly Beast launched a charge. The snake that crawled for more than ten meters crawled on the ground, and the speed came to the bear in a flash as fast as lightning. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The strength of the giant bear is horrible. It slaps the beautiful snake on the ground with a slap, and several sharp bear claws leave wounds on the body. The snake scales have been torn for several segments, and the blood is shocking. The beautiful snake is not to be outdone. She has a long and narrow snake tail wrapped around the giant bear, struggling and squeezing with all her strength, just like a python smashing the bones of a prey. The power of the python should not be underestimated. The giant bear slapped the beautiful snake. The beautiful snake strangled the alienated beast in front of her. This battle seemed to have become a powerful battle, but after a while, the beauty snake took the lead. The sturdy claw of the giant bear pressed its upper body to the ground, and the other hand became The fist slammed hard, and the sound of broken bones in the chest cavity was clearly visible. The beautiful snake groaned in pain. She gave Gu Feng a desperate look, and her eyes were full of nostalgia, like mourning her husband before she died. On the eve of her death, was she thinking only Gu Feng? ? Gu Feng turned his head back, his fists clenched tightly, making a "creak" sound. Does it mean that you want to be soft on a mutant beast? ? Cold, cruel, bloodthirsty, twisted. dark! Only these words can describe the current Gu Feng, but now he wants to be soft on a beautiful snake? ? Seeing Gu Feng''s hesitant look, the beautiful snake seemed to see hope again. The warfare in her eyes became more and more firm. Even the most gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law in front of her husband could become a crazy man. tigress. The blue hair rose up automatically without wind, but the corner of the mouth of the beautiful snake showed a happy smile. The pair of blue eyes were firm, and there was a stronger strength in the body immediately. She opened her mouth. "Yeah yeah!" A sharp sound came from the throat, and that sound was mixed with many vibrations that humans couldn''t hear. A dull super bass like a sledgehammer. Ultra-high sonic sounds that are full of tears. Dozens of sounds condensed into a force, and a vortex of sound waves erupted along her throat. Her strongest ability was sound wave vibration! !! at this moment Gu Feng seemed to see the beautiful snake whispering under the bright moon that night. She leaned on her side, the silver moon spilled on the two of them, and the sea waves drew in the breeze, and the scene was picturesque and beautiful. And at this moment, those beautiful weapons turned into sharp weapons. The vortex generated by the sound wave vibration shook the giant grizzly bear''s entire body, and thick pus and blood flowed from the ears and eyes. Under the sound wave sound, it was already a little blurred. Already. Roar Roar Roar! !! The bear yelled at the end. It sprayed out a large block containing blood clots in the internal organs. This fatal blow from the beautiful snake ignored its hard body, which directly hurt its internal organs and brain. Hissing! !! The beautiful snake chased after her victory, and her tail wrapped around the giant bear strangled more vigorously. The pair of delicate white palms also hit the giant bear again and again, and finally, with the sound of a broken flesh, The giant grizzly bear''s waist was severed by the beautiful snake, and the fighting situation finally turned around. The body of a small giant bear fell down. The beauty snake''s fist kept hammering her head until it died completely, and then she was completely relieved. Scalp all over. The beautiful snake''s body is now covered with blood stains left by giant claws, and the chest is even smashed, and the bones are broken. It looks terrible. But she turned her head, looking at Gu Feng''s eyes still full of tenderness ... ... ... Chapter 350： 350. 喏, todays dinner 呦 "His, hiss ..." The beautiful snake''s gentle eyes had been a little loose, she made a call to Gu Feng, this frequency Gu Feng is already very familiar, that is what she would say after finding food for herself. Could it be that The beautiful snake used her **** tail to roll around the giant bear hill-like body, dragged an arduous weight of tens of tons, and moved hardly towards Gu Feng. She dragged the giant bear to Gu Feng. Bai Xixianyu pushed the giant bear a bit, pushing it to Gu Feng''s feet, just as she had jumped into the sea to find seafood for Gu Feng. She also gave this aristocratic trophy to Gu Feng first. Xianhui''s wife finished cooking for her husband, pushed the rice bowl over her husband, and said softly, "Well, today''s supper." Although the language is inaccessible, the voice of the beautiful snake in Gu Feng''s ears has become this sentence, that is, the wife is retaining her husband. do not know why Gu Feng felt very upset in his heart, as if there was a boulder in his heart that could not be put down for a long time. He never expected that he would have such emotions to a mutant beautiful snake. The hardest thing to do is to accept beauty. People say that heroes are sad about beauty, and the hardest thing to bear is the beauty the beauty gives you, so you do nt know how to return. Even though Gu Feng now wants to leave this beautiful snake and become a full-fledged "scum man" to leave here, the beautiful snake still doesn''t care and pushes the precious prey for his life to Gu Feng for enjoyment. Look at her eyes again. The beautiful woman''s blue eyes were full of begging, hoping that Gu Feng would not leave. She was eager again with hunger. Because Gu Feng has not yet enjoyed the flesh of this giant bear, which means that he is really leaving, and will not eat the food made by her virtuous "wife" ... The anxious and aggrieved beauty snake, her white palms pushed forward, pushing the bear''s body nearly to Gu Feng''s body, and using too much force, the blood on her body burst into a large area of ??red blood serum, her face was even paler. Minute. "Hey." Gu Feng sighed, his palm turned into a ghost claw, cut a large piece of meat with a slap, and no matter what the taste was, he swallowed it after chewing. Seeing this, the beautiful snake finally reassured herself, and the consciousness in her eyes also reached the limit, slowly dissipating and falling into a coma. "This **** eschatology." "I didn''t expect that I would be rescued by an alienated beast and accept her favor. It really made me feel annoying." Gu Feng said in disgust, as if this was a very troublesome thing, but it was a cruel demon. Soft-hearted performance ... He walked in front of the beautiful snake, and embraced his upper body with his arms in his arms, while the **** long tail was gently held by the shadow magic hand, and quickly moved towards the cliff along the seashore. ... ... A day later. Thousands of snake caves. Above the cliff, the waves beat the reefs again and again, the waves splashed out dozens of meters high, and occasionally fell into the cave to form a little puddle. The beautiful snake slowly woke up inside the snake hole. The familiar environment made her extremely puzzled, and the dying aristocrat xenogeneous fainted in that area. Other monsters will surely kill them to eat and evolve after seeing it. It is a miracle to live to this day. Look at the wound on yourself. Whether it is a scratch on the chest or the blood on the snake tail, healing has now been restored. Gu Feng used the super blood worm to restore the wound for the beautiful snake. After a day of cultivation, the effect is very good. . Hissing! !! The beautiful snake is very anxious because she doesn''t see Gu Feng''s figure, it seems that is the most important thing to it. Her body is like lightning, the serpentine snake climbs quickly in the cave, and she wants to rush back to the place where she was fighting, and find her husband! however Just at the exit of the cave, the smell of **** meat pieces was mixed with the scorching smell of flames, and Gu Feng''s figure appeared in front of the beautiful snake. He did not leave. Gu Feng was sitting at the exit of the cave. He dismembered the oversized gray giant bear aristocrat and separated the flesh and blood and put them in the same place, as if he was waiting. The beautiful snake eyes were happy. The original reason that he appeared in the old cave of the cave was because Gu Feng rescued her and helped her recover from her injuries, and she also brought the "booty" by the way. "You are weak." "Eat them all, bear bile, bear''s paw, and those flesh essences can replenish your body''s energy." Gu Feng said lightly to the beautiful snake, but shook her head with a mockery after she finished, I can''t understand my own words, such complex meanings can''t be understood at all. So he used the simplest method, learning the beautiful snake, pushing the bear bile and flesh essence forward with the palm of his hand, and passed it to the beautiful snake. The beautiful snake immediately understood what it meant. She smiled and smiled, her beautiful face showed a very happy expression, and she was not polite to the flesh that Gu Feng prepared for herself. The cherry''s small mouth turned into a python giant mouth, and she swallowed that big flesh. Lower belly. After eating the flesh, the beautiful snake came to Gu Feng happily. She hugged Gu Feng''s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder, as if she were a happy little girl wrapped in happiness. Gu Feng shook his head. How can a mutant snake be more virtuous than those modern women before the last days? This is simply a myth, a fairy tale! I didn''t expect it to happen to me. A faint burnt smell was burning. In front of Gu Feng and the beautiful snake, there was a fire support. Gu Feng had found some dry wood to burn before, and roasted the flesh and blood of that huge grizzly bear. Gu Feng has not eaten human food for a long time. Is this a whim today? "Now, this is how to eat human food." "Taste it." Gu Feng picked up a string of roasted bear meat from the support and placed it next to the beautiful snake''s mouth. Smelling the strange smell of fire roasting, the beautiful snake first gave Gu Feng a weird glance, and did not understand why he handled the food like this, but remembered that she tried to take a bite, and the expression on her face immediately became shocked . too delicious! This giant bear''s barbecue is so delicious, it''s better than any food she''s ever eaten, and it''s better than the most precious fish in the sea. The beautiful snake snatched the wooden thorn in Gu Feng''s hand, and the two of them ate up the flesh and blood, and almost even the wooden stick broke and swallowed. Human ancestors found fire. Maybe it was a huge fire that allowed the ancestors of mankind to taste the deliciousness and sweetness of cooked food. Since then, civilization has evolved out of control. This beautiful snake is just like the first bite of delicious cooked meat from a human ancestor, and she is equally excited and excited. After eating a string of flesh and blood, the beautiful snake found out that she hadn''t left a little bit for Gu Feng, and her expression immediately turned into a bad boy who stole sugar. She did not dare to watch Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 351： 351. Snake is a foreign language "Haha." "it''s okay no problem!" "It was meant for you. Eat it." Gu Feng laughed. He reached out and wiped a trace of oil from the corner of the mouth of the beautiful snake. He took out a fragrant and greasy meat skewer from the fire support and handed it to the beautiful snake. The beautiful snake shook her head. She pushed the meat down in front of Gu Feng and made a "hissing" sound, trying to make Gu Feng eat first. This guy She was afraid she couldn''t stop as soon as she ate, so she ate all the meat on it? ? An inexplicable heart warmed. Gu Feng''s hearty smile, he also took a few bites, and then passed the meat skewer in front of the drooling beautiful snake, which was another gobble. Happy, happy, happy? Gu Feng was blowing the sea breeze, and his arms naturally held the beautiful snake like Xianhui''s little wife in front of his eyes. How long had this emotion not appeared in his heart? The beautiful snake lay in Gu Feng''s arms. Maybe the wound on her body was not fully healed, her body was too weak, and she snored a little after eating so much flesh. She smiled so sweetly. Being able to take a nap in Gu Feng''s arms seems to be the happiest thing in the world. If it weren''t for her more than ten-meter-long snake tail, Gu Feng would really regard her as a human being, the most ideal wife and lover. I am afraid that in the real life before the end of the 21st century, such a gentle and beautiful wife, I am afraid that I can''t find any of them. but Leaving aside the love of this beautiful snake, her own strength and potential are also shocking enough. It can be fully seen from her defeat of the gray giant bear yesterday. Whether it is combat effectiveness or power, it is very powerful. of! And Gu Feng also found another thing that surprised him. evolution! This beautiful snake is constantly evolving. Especially after swallowing the essence of the aristocratic grizzly bear''s flesh and blood, while her body healed, her strength and power strength increased sharply. There is a complete transformation. Transformation of the nobility. Could it be said that this beautiful snake could eventually evolve into a ... king? ? This really stunned Gu Feng. He has seen several kings so far. Aside from the fact that the goddess of life is produced by the distortion of human technology, other enemies of the king type are all natural choices in nature. And formed, does this beautiful snake also have the potential to become a king? ? "You saved me in the sea and helped me find food and recover as before." "Now give you back a little, help you hunt a few [Noble] level aliens, and see if they can help you upgrade this level to complete the transformation." Gu Feng shook his head helplessly, there are so many things on his body , But now wasting time doing these meaningless things. But ... these things must be done in my heart. Otherwise, Gu Feng''s twisted and crazy dark heart may not be as free and natural as before, just like someone who has owed no favor. Gu Feng slightly released the beauty snake. He stood up and wanted to leave the cave, but the sleepy beauty snake who just let go was suddenly awakened. When she saw the figure that Gu Feng was going to leave, her eyes were full of remorse, and a pair of jade arms held Gu Feng''s thigh and said Nothing left him half a step. This beautiful snake still depends on herself? ? Gu Feng was helpless. He rubbed his palm on the blue hair and gently comforted him: "It''s okay, I''m not going to go, I just want to help you hunt for food." But this beautiful snake couldn''t understand Gu Feng''s words, she still hugged and refused to let go of the slightest. no way. Gu Feng thought for a moment. He cleared his throat and imitated the sound made by the beautiful snake before saying: "His, hiss ..." Imitate the sound of a snake! !! I don''t know how to be a good Gu Feng, I''m afraid I can only tell the other party''s intention in this way. The beautiful snake looked at Gu Feng in surprise. She did not expect that Gu Feng would imitate his own voice, and his voice was so weird. With a tilted head and thinking for a moment, the snake language imitated by Gu Feng is also a "foreign language" that is difficult to translate for beautiful snakes, which is also a language incompatibility. But after thinking for a while, the beautiful snake immediately smiled and finally understood the meaning that Gu Feng wanted to express. "Hisse, hiss ..." The beautiful snake pointed at the residue left by the bear meat essence, and pointed outside the cave, asking with a bit of confusion, as if asking whether Gu Feng wanted Go hunting. Gu Feng nodded quickly: "His, hiss !!" Although he didn''t know what he was talking about, Gu Feng could only answer it bit by bit. The beautiful snake smiled. She kissed Gu Feng''s face, and then she loosened Gu Feng''s thigh and looked at him with happy eyes. Is this a pass? ? "Hoo ~~~" Gu Feng exhaled a lot of breath, but it can be regarded as expressing his own meaning. It is too laborious to communicate with this "snake language", and it is more laborious than his severe trial of the enemy. At the very least, when faced with the enemy, use a little tricks, without having to say a few more words on their own, they will immediately move all. But in the face of this beautiful snake ... he really didn''t do it! !! A few shadow demon hands stretched out from Gu Feng''s spine. They grasped on the surrounding walls like the limbs of spiders. Gu Feng quickly crawled on the cliffs and quickly came to the land again. "Ok." "It hasn''t been hunted for a long time, and see if you have any hands." "Hopefully you will be lucky, and find some rare [noble] level aliens." Gu Feng said to himself, he identified the direction, and ran to a road completely different from that of the gray bear. From the end of the world to the present, the alien habit of the monster is gradually exposed. They are not the same as the last days. At that time, the monster aliens were almost all mixed up, but now the more advanced aliens have their own territorial consciousness, and it is more and more obvious. simply put. In the same area, only one [noble] grade rare alien is generally allowed. They are like ancient confederates, they are the lords of each land, guarding their sphere of influence. [Nobility] is used to describe them. Gu Feng took back the breath belonging to Wang. If the power of [King] is exposed, not only will the aristocratic aliens not come out to fight, they will hide in the territory and tremble, just like the gray giant bear who saw Gu Feng before and can only groan Signaled no hostility. The hunt is finally about to begin. However, this time Gu Feng''s mentality is different. This is a crushing slaughter. The aristocratic rivals have long been ignored. ... ... Chapter 352： 352.Deteriorating Giant Rabbit Leaving the coastal cliffs. Gu Feng moved quickly in the other direction. It''s been so long since the last days, and almost every area has a special [aristocratic] level heterogeneity, dividing its territory. Soon, Gu Feng saw a section of the Panshan Highway left by human science and technology before the end of the world. At this time, the road was covered with cracks and cracks, and many unknown plants were growing on it. Like another generation ... "Good luck." "I have found a noble alien, but also a alien beast, which should be easy to digest." Gu Feng''s eyes squinted slightly. In the green field in the middle of the Panshan Highway, a huge rabbit stood there, making some people doubt his eyes. rabbit? ? That''s right! !! It was a giant rabbit with a height of more than 2 meters. The distorted alienation in the last days changed its form, from the most adorable and compact image to a giant monster. The original white skin was now full of rotten flesh, and harmless herbivores also began to devour the flesh and blood of other creatures. What Gu Feng noticed most was his extremely powerful legs and swollen muscles. The skin had been punctured, showing a tangled wrap around the leg bones. "Uh uh uh ..." A few low-level zombies wandered meaninglessly upstream of the Panshan Highway. The aristocratic degraded giant rabbit seemed to feel hungry. Its two legs kicked **** the ground and the ground was immediately stepped on. A large pit with a radius of more than ten meters emerged, but the giant rabbit''s body turned into a streamer shell and hit the lower-level zombies. Boom boom! !! The powerful thigh kicked the zombies in a split second. It opened the mouth of the three **** excitedly and swallowed the low-level zombies, showing a slightly satisfied expression. Strength is pretty good. This huge evil rabbit has inherited its pre-apocalyptic capabilities, its jumping ability has been greatly enhanced, and its legs have become the deadliest weapon. However, at this moment, Gu Feng''s expression changed slightly, because his super-sense sensory sense realized that there were people nearby ... "Ok?" "Anyone else?" At the top of the Panshan Highway, Gu Feng noticed the existence of other humans. They are really looking for opportunities in "guarding the rabbits and waiting for the rabbits". If Gu Feng guesses correctly, this group of people should also come for this deteriorating giant rabbit. Human hunting noble aliens? Gu Feng spent more than a month in the laboratory. Has the outside world changed so much? The deteriorating giant rabbit was eating and drinking, lazily staring at the sun. It had not yet noticed the ambush of the enemy on the top of the mountain, not to mention that the person who was already good at hiding was slowly approaching the vicinity. Huh! !! The sniper lens on the top of the mountain flashed a light, and then a high-speed rotating warhead swept across the sky, hitting the degraded giant rabbit heavily. That bullet was wiped with uranium! !! Uranium is an indispensable material for the production of nuclear bombs, but if it is wiped on bullets, the power of this bullet will rise geometrically, because the resistance of air becomes almost zero under the relationship of uranium, which can completely counter the The power of the equipment sniper rifle erupted to its fullest. Anti-equipment sniper rifle? That is a big killer that can penetrate the tank. I did not expect that the team at the top of the mountain also has it? puff! !! Deteriorating giant rabbit''s chest exploded with a large piece of blood flower. The damage caused by the bullet tear made it a little bit alienated beast of this [aristocratic] level, which at least produced a 20cm diameter blood hole in the mouth, which is enough to call it For serious injuries. anger. The huge evil rabbit was full of anger in the severe pain, and the bloodshot scarlet eyes looked fiercely at the top of the mountain. Its two pedals pressed **** the ground, and the whole monster rose like a rocket ... Huh! !! Suddenly, the sound of tightness of the bowstring silk thread came along, and the evolutionaries lurking near the deteriorating giant rabbit started to do it, and they had already laid traps in this direction. Numerous ultra-thin silk threads that are invisible to the naked eye. They are made of special high-strength steel wires. They form a network densely. At the moment when the deteriorating giant rabbit jumps up, it is all tense, forming a tentacle network that blocks it. . Huh! !! Spattering blood, miserable sauce ... Each reinforced wire is so sharp. The acceleration of the deteriorating giant rabbit when jumping is very exaggerated, but this speed hurts itself. The faster the speed, the sharper the wire, the greater the damage to it. They were drawn into the flesh of the corruption, and the monster was firmly entangled in it. "Roar roar!" The deteriorating giant rabbit screams in pain, it constantly tears the sharp steel wires on its body, and breaks them with strong limbs, but this causes more silk networks to entangle itself, and quickly bundles it into one The look of big sister-in-law. As soon as you enter the wire mesh, you cannot escape! !! "Shoot !!" At the same time as this noble alien beast was entangled with strengthened steel wires, several evolutionaries with abilities drilled out from other places at the same time. They used the most unique ability against the deteriorating giant rabbit for the first time. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The land on the ground of the deteriorating giant rabbit became soft, and the mud in a blink of an eye became a swamp. Half of its body was caught in the mud, and the silk screen on its body made it harder to move. "The object hardened!" Another evolver ventured close to the soft mud. He activated his power with his hands as early as possible, and the soft mud immediately hardened, as if the asphalt road had been pressed by a car over a dozen times, deteriorating it. The rabbit was firmly locked on it. Good means! A series of sneak attacks and ambushes by several evolvers perfectly restrained the movement of this deteriorating giant rabbit. Everything seemed to be prepared in advance. "Captain Frog, it''s up to you!" Someone yelled loudly, and saw a man full of meticulous bodies rushing out. He was exactly the captain of this hunting team-poison frog. Like his name, this captain''s special ability is to use toxins. He mutated in the last days to obtain this kind of ability that is most suitable for hunting monsters, but at the cost of those toxins have penetrated the bone marrow, and the pimple on the skin surface is Poisonous sores ... Several steel needles appeared between the five fingers of the poison frog, and each of them was stained with the poison of his body, and flung at the evil rabbit trapped in the hardened soil. Several poison needles had penetrated the flesh and blood of the skin. . The toxin is spreading. The severely injured deteriorating giant rabbit growled even more angry. Uh ... The sound of the broken steel wire continued to come, and the hardened ground beneath it gradually cracked. This picture made the evolutionary present present face ashes. noble! Monsters at this level can''t think of them too simple. ... ... Chapter 353： 353. Very simple, Im here to grab you "not good!" "It''s about to break free of the shackles, attack and fire with all its strength, you lion to stop it!" When the Captain Frog saw something bad, he quickly issued a command to fire fully, and the anti-sniper sniper rifle on the top of the mountain rang again. Another strong flesh strengthened and rushed out. It was exactly the name called "Lion "Members. lion. He is a third-form evolutionist. Although he is not a noble figure, he also uses drugs to forcibly evolve to the present level. His body is as hard as iron and he rushes out with a roar. Huh! !! The dirt at the foot of the deteriorating giant rabbit exploded, it tore open the broken reinforced steel wire, and the twisted and exaggerated muscle thigh kicked forward, hitting the physical evolutionary''s chest fiercely. The team member called the lion flew backwards, and a large sunken footprint appeared on the entire chest, which was directly proportional to the shape of the foot of the deteriorating giant rabbit. At this moment, the internal organs of the five internal organs were squeezed into pieces of flesh, and they could no longer live. "Captain, what should I do?" "Let''s withdraw !!!" The remaining players were flawed, and the strongest of them were all dead, let alone them. Captain Poison Frog shook his head, his eyes revealing a bit of vicious luster: "It''s a reflection of the light, at the end of the crossbow, now this monster has hit my poisonous, as long as you win time!" As he spoke, he stepped back slightly. Huh! The sound of a needle stabbing into the flesh came. The poison frog picked up a steel needle and pierced his skin flesh. The dark green poison filled the steel needle, and then he shot the steel needle into it again. Teammates inside. "Captain, you ..." The team member realized what he had become a victim of Captain Frog Frog. The deadly poison contained in the poison needle shot into his body was very special. The poor team members'' entire body began to swell, and a large number of thick sores also rose from the skin. The whole person became more and more swollen and expanded, and in a blink of an eye, it had become a ball with a diameter of 2 meters. Poison bomb. The special ability of this poison frog can even turn a companion into such a poison bomb? ? The team member made a heartbreaking scream. This sound caught the attention of the deteriorating giant rabbit. The monster''s thigh kicked and sprinted towards it. At this moment, the body that had swelled to the limit finally exploded. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The poisonous mist filled the body of the deteriorating giant rabbit, and the thick green mist also contained the thick green juice, which was all melted by the poor team members. The deteriorating giant rabbit finally cannot support it anymore. The severe injuries on his body, coupled with toxins eroding his body, and the poisonous mist explosion that the poison frog sacrificed his teammates at this moment, made his body slower and slower. It seems that death is only a matter of time. "Hey!" "We are going to succeed, give it another shot!" The poison frog ordered the members of the mountain through the walkie-talkie. Each of these bullets was extremely precious. After all, it was a uranium bomb with uranium wiped. It had been extremely valuable before, let alone now. The dull gunshot echoed. The head of the deteriorating giant rabbit was shot, a large bowl-shaped gun eye appeared on the Tianling cover, and the body of the giant rabbit more than two meters tall finally staggered and fell, and the players around the poison frog were relieved. It''s a win. They looked at the deteriorating giant rabbit''s body with a lingering fear, and looked at their captain with a trembling fear. They were very lucky just now, at least they were not victimized by the captain ... "Recycle our loot." "This is a [aristocratic] -level monster, and the body is so well-preserved that it can definitely get us an evolutionary potion of God''s grace. I can also evolve into a nobleman at that time." The poison frog said to himself excitedly, This sentence was also heard by Gu Feng. The grace of God? In the experimental base of the war fortress, Gu Feng saw this so-called god''s favor, which was invented by Dr. Mo himself, and required that special substances must be extracted from the [noble] level aliens, and then they can make people Elixir of Transformation. It is a special potion that can change the evolver from [mortal] to [noble]. In short, it can change from Samsung to four-star . Could it be said that after Dr. Mo''s resurrection, he started to take action again? And where do these evolutionaries go to exchange this potion of God''s favor? These questions alone cannot be answered by Gu Feng''s thoughts, so it is only necessary to ask these hunter members, by the way ... and grab the deteriorating giant. "Close up, close up, load it in the car, and we''ll get back to the base." "It wouldn''t be good if other hunter squads were watching." The poison frog greeted the other team members, and the next thing was much simpler. Just carry this aristocratic monster to the train and send it to the base to receive the reward. but There is a saying in this world "The wicked have their own wicked mill." The poisonous frog has a cruel character, even when dealing with his companions, he will be vicious. Naturally, a villain like him will have more poisonous people to deal with him. That person is Gu Feng! !! "Oops!" "A big white rabbit, it''s so cute, it''s a bit ugly now." In the shadows, Gu Feng came out with a slightly exaggerated twisted smile. This cold joke didn''t make people happy, because His smile made people feel a little shuddering. Everyone watched Gu Feng with caution. The worst thing happened, what was the worst thing about the hunter team? ? It is not a terrible monster, because a monster with even greater strength and horror, as long as it carefully observes its habits, uses human technology and wisdom, plus the various abilities of the evolver, there is always a way to defeat them. What scares hunters the most is ... when they hunt important targets, someone immediately calls out and robs them in the fire, which is the most frustrating! !! The visitor is not good! The poison frog was secretly cautious, but also showed a false smile: "This brother, I haven''t seen it in the base, which hunter team do you belong to ???" Gu Feng was silent, but still had a smile on his face, just like a clown in a circus. When he appeared alone, he always felt scared. The poison frog didn''t answer when he saw it, his face changed, and said in a slightly threatening tone: "We are members of the poison frog team of the light base, and are now executing very important people. I wonder what is your expensive visit? Speaking of the last sentence, the poison frog''s eyes had narrowed into a line, and the poison needle was ready in his hand, ready to shoot at Gu Feng at any time. Gu Feng in the evil smile finally opened his mouth: "My purpose is very simple, grab your prey, kill your people ..." ... ... PS: August 15th. Actually don''t hide from everyone, the author is actually Chang''e, please reward the author immediately because ... Fifteen moons, 16 yuan! Hahahaha, just a joke, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, a happy family, and a beautiful and beautiful, and have found their beloved half. Today the author is going to spend with his family. Let s update these two chapters for the time being. For a reward, for a ticket, 16 yuan! !! Chapter 354： 354. Whoever I want to die will die Kill your people. Rob your prey. Gu Feng''s words were not obstructed at all, and the meaning he expressed could not be more clear, but the implied words made the poisonous frogs a little stunned. How could he be so bright? ? "Brother you laughed." "You should also be a member of the Bright Base. Our poison frog team is also slightly famous in the base. If there is a problem with our team, it will be investigated ..." The poison frog threatened, and this is to use the base to defeat Gu Feng. Although he himself knew that this would not have any effect. Secretly, Captain Poison Frog has given orders to his team members, and the poison needle in his hand will be thrown out at any time. However, on the surface, this guy still smiled hypocritically. He called Gu Feng a brother and a brother with his mouth, but his eyes glanced around Gu Feng from time to time to see if there was his party nearby. Generally speaking, it takes a long time to prepare for a hunter squad. but Does Gu Feng need to prepare? Gu Feng had a wicked smile on his face, and he arrogantly walked forward, saying indifferently: "Don''t look, I have no other companions, only I came here." "And you know the companion''s orders clearly." Before he could finish speaking, the rough gunshot on the mountain top came again, and the spiraling bullets tore the air and cut through the sky and shot directly at Gu Feng''s head. Captain Poison Frog also shot the poisonous needles in his hand. Several poisonous needles shot at different parts of Gu Feng''s body, and blocked the direction in which he might escape. In the eyes of this captain, Gu Feng is probably a dead man. He even smiled a little, expecting that Gu Feng was shot by the anti-equipment sniper rifle to explode his head or was shot by a poison needle through his body. However ... his illusions must be emptied. Ding! !! !! With a crisp sound, the bullet was cut in half across Gu Feng''s cheek, causing waves of hair to swim. He only stretched out one finger, turning the tip of his finger into the sharpest ghost claw, just blocking the trajectory of the bullet shuttle, and the warhead was cut in half instantly. Dangdang! !! Several poisonous needles actually hit Gu Feng''s body, but they heard a sound like a metal impact. Part of Gu Feng''s skin has already operated the Gaia black armor, and it is impossible for them to pierce with those poisonous needles. Gaia black armor defense. This scene shocked the poison frog. He never thought that such a thing would happen. How could a person have such power and exaggerate to such a state? That s an anti-equipment sniper rifle. Even a [noble] level alien can rarely escape that shot, let alone a human. What is his realm? ? Gu Feng held a poisonous needle in his hand. He sniffed at the tip of his nose, shook his head, and threw it on the ground: "The toxicity is very ordinary, so I have no interest in tasting. Try me? " As he said, he held up his palm, and several blood-stained steel needle spikes appeared in his hands, which were not used by Gu Feng for a long time --- Blood Shadow Needle. The color of the Blood Shadow Needle changed rapidly, becoming a dim dark black, which contained the "voodoo" of multiple toxins. Poison needle. Gu Feng, who used this skill for a long time, is extremely familiar. The poison frog''s attack just was playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong, and his axe was awkward. In front of everyone, Gu Feng''s palm was slightly blurred, but those poisonous needles had disappeared. Poison needle into the body. Several members of the poison frog squad were all shot by the blood shadow needles, but they were all wounds that did not interfere with the flesh and did not hit the point. "My poison is special." "Whoever I want to die will die, and I will personally control it." Gu Feng explained evilly, the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more trembling, his fingers first moved towards the body of a certain person, his faith moved The voodoo characteristics were activated, and corrupt black blood spread to every corner of the body. Ahhhhh! !! The member screamed, his body quickly ulcerated and died, the corruption melted into a pool of blood, and the death was miserable. With toxins, it is much stronger than the poison frog captain. His eyes were horrified. The players around the poison frog were frightened, and as the unknown man said, whoever he wanted to die would turn into pus. This terrible control is unheard of and unheard of, and the scariest thing is not the toxin, but the psychological pressure. The poisonous frog looked like a defeated attack, and his eyes dropped: "We acknowledged that we had prepared this prey for 2 weeks and spent a lot of money to buy so much hunting material. Capture, this aristocratic prey will give you away ... " He gritted his teeth to compromise, and the entire team paid too much to capture the deteriorating giant rabbit. Such as the strengthened sharp wire, bullets with uranium smeared, and several players lost in the poison frog squad. But now, the loot has to be snatched by the enemy. This is no way. In order to save his life, he can only choose to give up this wealth! Gu Feng smiled and shook his head: "Not enough." not enough? ? The poisonous frog''s eyes widened, did Gu Feng prepare to kill all his cruel hands? But if he wants to stop talking, why bother talking to them so much? Gu Feng continued: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to know some information. What is the bright base in your mouth and what is the so-called grace of God?" Speaking of which, poison frogs are incredible. Can it be said that this mysterious man did not come from the base? So where is he from, in this dangerous end time, how powerful is a human who can freely shuttle in the unknown area of ??horror gray! "you" "Who the **** are you ..." A member of the poison frog next to him asked in amazement. This was the first time in the last days that he had seen an unexpected human presence at the base. Gu Feng did not answer his intention at all, and said a word lightly: "Dead." The member who asked the question had voodoo in his body in the next second, and his body was rotten and degenerate in a few seconds, and died in screaming and weeping. "You have to understand one thing. The person asking the question is me, and you are not qualified to ask me questions." "Whatever I ask, you answer, or you will die." "understand?" Gu Feng''s face is light and light, and it will be simple and easy for him to kill a person''s life at will. He is the absolute power here and no one is allowed to question it. Even just a few words, even just a question. Defenders, there is only one dead end, this is the rule of Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 355： 355. I never said I would not kill you Heart is frozen. Yin and spicy. The evil smile on Gu Feng''s face has built a demon-like image in people''s hearts, seemingly easy-going and friendly, but the next second suddenly slaughtered you and wiped out your life. Such capriciousness makes people unable to grasp what he thinks, and can only look at Gu Feng''s "friendly" smile in horror and hope that there is nothing to make him unsatisfied. "I said, I said it all." "Guangming Base, which was a military base that had appeared before the end of the world, but the evolutionary rebellion has occurred since the end of the world. Now it is the territory controlled by the evolutionary." "The grace of God." "It was a secret formula obtained by the base leader about a month ago, which can upgrade the ranks of powerful evolvers from [mortal] to [noble]." "But the material of this potion is very precious. We must use a [noble] level of aliens, so our team will come to hunt this alien monster." The Captain of the poison frog had already collapsed in his heart, facing Gu Feng''s The question was directly asked in its entirety, and I didn''t dare to hide anything. The teammates around him were very surprised. Didn''t expect his captain to be so scared? ? Bright base. The military base, after the end of the last century, has undergone a mutiny and has become an evolutionary territory. This point Gu Feng is not surprised at all, because the same similar thing happened in the war fortress where he was before. Sooner or later, the rule of ordinary humans will be overthrown, because the evolutionaries will become stronger and stronger, and gradually get out of their control ... ... As for the grace of God. Appeared a month ago, when he was still in the laboratory at that time. During this period, Dr. Mo should have acted, but he did not expect that he would teach this precious medicine to other bases. Is this base under his control? Or is it just a stronghold to be used? Gu Feng thought a lot at this moment. In his eyes, he has few friends around him. It is only his own strength that deserves to be trusted. As for the others ... all are enemies! !! "Ok" "This answer is still relatively satisfactory, so I will ask you again, what is the strength of this so-called Bright Base, and talk to me in detail." Only knowing oneself and knowing oneself can survive a hundred battles. Since this base already has the ability to hunt [aristocratic] alien species, the person who controls it must be a higher-level existence. Could it be said that there has been an evolutionary king among human beings ...? ? The poison frog''s face changed slightly, and the mysterious man''s purpose in front of him was not just this alien. Is his goal the entire Bright Base? ? Although he was puzzled, Captain Poison Frog did not dare to have any hesitation, and said quickly: "Our team can only be regarded as a middle-to-low strength. Now there are many hunter teams in the light base. They all have [Noble] level characters. When you reach this level, you can be called a character in the base. " "We are all just small characters." "You have a lot of adults, just let us go, we will definitely forget what happened today !!!" Under the four-star aristocracy, everything is mortal. Only those who reach this level are considered to be one of the characters in the base, and Captain Poison Frog is only three stars, but if he takes this degraded giant rabbit back in exchange for the potion of God''s favor, he can be promoted to Opportunity for four star nobles. Unfortunately, he met Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s thoughts turned to the side. It seems that the characters of [Nobility] are no longer rare. I know almost everything. This group of people also lost effect. Gu Feng took a look at Poison Frog and others, and said casually: "Since this, then you have no use value, all die." Gu Feng thought. The members of the poison frog all scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, exhaling thick black blood from the eyes, ears, nose and nose, and died of severe poison in their bodies. The captain poison frog has a little resistance to toxins. He has not been poisoned in a short time, but the thick sore blood bubbles on his body are constantly bursting, and even more disgusting venom flows. "you" "You are not keeping your promises. We have told you everything we know. Even this aristocratic prey has been given to you. Why did you kill us all so cruelly!" The poisoned frog was full of resentment, Staring at Gu Feng''s face. Gu Feng shrugged, with a scornful smile on his face: "Why didn''t you kill yourself when you killed yourself, and I said very clearly at the beginning that I''m here to grab your prey and kill you? Your people, have you forgotten? " It turned out that Gu Feng was not prepared to let them go from the beginning. I begged to let myself go, and this was just a wishful thinking of the poison frogs. Gu Feng said at the beginning that he would kill them today! !! The wicked have their own grind. Captain Poison Frog is ruthless and wicked towards his teammates. Waiting for him to be treated like this, he finally understands how desperate it is. Die! Gu Feng''s fist waved gently, and the strong wind brought up was like a heavy cannon. The poison frog''s head suddenly burst into countless blood flowers, and it fell straight and straight. All the people present were dead. Gu Feng''s eyes looked slightly upwards, looking at somewhere on the top of the mountain, where there was a sniper lurking. He can''t run away. Gu Feng showed an evil smile again. A white tooth was clearly visible in the sun. He could see clearly through the scope of the sniper rifle. The place where he looked was exactly where the sniper lurked. The eagle eyes could see through. After a few kilometers, the pores on the sniper''s skin were clearly seen. After 1 minute ... A sniper fell from the top of the mountain into a pool of blood, his throat was easily torn by Gu Feng''s claws, and the expression of horror on his face when he died seemed to see the most terrifying thing in the world. Weak meat and strong food. This is the world, Gu Feng has never been a good person, they just have bad luck. That''s it. ... ... Gu Feng checked the items of the poison frog squad. On the back of the hilltop, an armored vehicle was parked nearby. This was their mobility tool. Zizi ... "Hunting squads in all XX positions obey." "I''m Mu Changkong, and now I''m recruiting all the members of the Hunter Squad, and I''m preparing to attack a very high-grade alien." "I have two blessings from God here. I will have more rewards after the event is completed. Please ask the nearby hunter team to come and support me." The radio in the armored car sounded. An evolutionist named Mu Changkong called for other teams to hunt for a powerful alien species. It seems that he is very good. There are two gods in his hand? It seems that this guy is at least a member of the aristocratic rank. but What monsters deserve them to attack together? ? "Please come to XXX." Mu Changkong reported his unknown again, and Gu Feng grabbed a map from the car and looked up. Isn''t that location the cliff along the coast? ? The alien monster that he wants to hunt, is that ... Beautiful snake! !! ... ... Chapter 356： 356. The enemy? friend? The cooking smoke drifted. The beautiful snake looked happy, she learned the use of fire around Gu Feng, and knew that this food could cook those foods and make them more delicious. The serpentine snake climbed over the cliff. She found a lot of materials in the forest, picked up some firewood, and set up a fire stand in place. She took out a bit of bear meat essence from the cave of thousands of snakes, and grilled it on the fire rack, exuding the fragrance of roasted flesh and meat, waiting for Gu Feng to return to enjoy with him. at the same time. Far away from the beautiful snake. Humans avoided the scope of her mind, and observed the beautiful snake with an optical telescope. "Wow!!" "Is this really a heterogeneous one, except for her more than ten meters of tail, look at that figure and face, it''s just the absolute beauty of the absolute beauty !!" "I really can''t bear to fight against a beautiful snake. She reminds me of the white snake biography I saw in my childhood. I don''t know if there is such a blessing in the fairy tale Xu Xian?" An evolutionary man with a plate and holding a pair of glasses said that his saliva was about to flow out. I have to say that the upper body of the beautiful snake can almost be described by perfection. It is gentle and gentle and very beautiful and sexy. It is difficult to find such a beautiful woman before the last days. What''s more, her long blue hair and sapphire-like crystal eyes filled her with a strange beauty. "Do not talk nonsense." "If you want to be eaten by her, you can go up and say hello, today our purpose is to hunt it." A cold-faced young man came out, and his teammates who closed their mouths closed as he spoke, impressively It is the leader of this group. Mu Changkong! Mu Changkong is undoubtedly a four-star nobleman. Behind this strong man is a very exaggerated big bow. The big bow is made of the most special reinforced alloy material. It has very high endurance strength and can withstand extremely powerful forces. The strings on that big bow are even more It is specially processed, and the tension and toughness have reached the limit of the bow. This guy is a master of using bows. His eyes also have "eagle-like" vision, and he can see the appearance of a beautiful snake even after being so far away. This monster brings him a lot of pressure. She is different from ordinary nobles and must be even more Strong presence. "Captain Muchangkong!" "The people from the strange force team have come, their captain has ... up!" At this time, a member of the communication team near Mu Changkong said that the broadcast they had played had been effective, and other hunter teams had also arrived . Weird Squad. There is a powerful captain in their team called Li Ba! As can be seen from the name, the captain''s special ability is not the other, it is a strong physical type, and he is also a member of the four-star aristocracy. I originally wanted to call a few cannon fodder squadrons, but I didn''t expect to have an equally tricky squad. "Forget it." "This force is reckless, and he has a stinky problem, that is lascivious ..." "Let him take the lead as a cannon fodder." Mu Changkong''s eyes were cold. He took off the big bow behind his eyes and looked in a certain direction in the distance. The members of the strange force team appeared one after another, walking towards the beautiful snake. Li Ba. He was close to two meters tall, with a bald head that was brightened. This guy looks a bit fierce. At first glance, he seems to know that he is not a good gangster. His muscles are full of strength and he is full of confidence in his physical strength. 1000 meters range. This is the area where the beauty snake mind spreads to detect the enemy. The emergence of Li Ba alarmed her. The snake''s genes in her body allowed her to have some kind of observation system on heat, which could detect the heat and energy of each person''s body. These sudden emergence were obviously not ordinary. people. "His, hiss ..." There was a warning on the face of the beautiful snake, but instead of rushing directly, she showed a slightly confused expression. These humans are similar to Gu Feng. In other words, they are at least outwardly similar to Gu Feng. In this case, are they likely to be Gu Feng''s friends? Kill them, will Gu Feng be angry? The beautiful snake is already very intelligent. At this moment, she is thinking about Gu Feng. If she kills the same kind of Gu Feng herself, I am afraid he will be sad. ? Therefore, the beautiful snake did not rush into action, but tentatively made a sound, scolding the human beings to stop. "So pretty!" "Is this beautiful snake talking to us? I didn''t expect to have the same intelligence and thinking as human beings." Li Ba laughed, his eyes turned straight to the beautiful snake, ignoring each other''s temptation, and continued Stride forward a few steps. "Oh!" "You still barbecue, it seems you want to change from a monster to a human?" "I think it''s too wasteful to kill you. Why don''t we stop fighting for now and take you back to the human world? I''m not beautiful enough to kill you as a monster." Looking at the beautiful snake, the saliva was about to drain. He walked to the bonfire, picked up a wooden thorn, put a lot of flesh on the ground, put it on the fire and grilled it to reduce the alertness of the beautiful snake. This behavior really made the beautiful snake even more confused. Is he really a friend of Gu Feng, not an enemy? ? "His, hiss ..." The beautiful snake was puzzled. She picked up a piece of roasted bear meat and handed it to Li Ba, signalling a kind of friendship. Li Ba was even happier, he laughed: "Have you seen her, she really treats us as friends, but it''s a pity that even if I want to take him home, the guy from Mu Changkong may not allow it, after all. This is its prey. " "That being the case ..." "Then you can kill her while she''s not prepared!" Although Li Ba is lascivious, he is not stupid. The big beauty in front of him is a real alien. If he really treats him as a friend, he will die sooner or later. He deliberately took the grilled kebab, and at the same time gave his companion a wink. Several people suddenly added a special grenade bomb, which was a plasma grenade made by the latest technology. Plasma grenades contain chemical materials inside. After contacting the air, they fuse with each other to produce strong lightning, which can scorch creatures into carbon ash. Even if the alien species is too powerful, it can cause strong damage and anesthetize the other party. Zizi Zizi! !! The plasma grenade exploded, and immediately enveloped the beautiful snake in lightning, making a crackling sound. Huh! !! And at this moment, a sharp shot suddenly shot thousands of meters away, penetrating through the powerful long bow! !! ... ... Chapter 357： 357.Capture Huh! !! Changhong runs through the moon, an extremely dazzling arrow travels far away, the rotating arrow tears the air, its penetrating power is even more terrifying than the anti-equipment sniper rifle, and it also has a special energy with more destructive power. Hissing. The abdomen of the beautiful snake was penetrated by a long bow, and its body was also penetrated by a force to fly out more than ten meters. The arrow body completely nailed the beautiful snake''s belly and the ground together. enemy. At this moment, when dealing with these human kind and friendly beautiful snakes, it became clear that all of them were enemies. Bald-headed Li Ba laughed: "This shepherd Changkong doesn''t know Lianxiangxiyu too, is this arrow too cruel?" Looking at the beautiful snake struggling on the ground, Li Ba laughed and walked forward. He lifted a tens of tons of boulder and leaped high against the beautiful snake''s body. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The boulder was broken, and the body of the beautiful snake was smashed with some blood. At this moment her beautiful face had been distorted and deformed. The seemingly fragile palm grasped the bow and arrow of the abdomen, and severely smashed it, snarling at Li Ba. The snake''s body was winding, it was lightning fast, and it came to Li Ba''s side in an instant. Hissing! !! Snake continued to spit, and the beautiful snake''s white arms advanced fists, and the powerful force blasted the air. This time, Li Ba was shocked. Huh! !! Li Ba''s fist and beauties snake constantly hit, this seemingly weak beauty is not weaker than him, even stronger by one point. "What !!!!" "This little beauty snake is too exaggerated. My aristocrat of physical strengthening can''t match him in strength?" Li Ba''s face was full of differences, and a little flaw was revealed in surprise. The tail of the beautiful snake was more than ten meters away. He drew it abruptly and drew Li Ba to the ground to take a heavy blow. Immediately after the snake tail wrapped Li Ba''s entire body, like a python severing the enemy''s body, he tightened his bones hard and made a crisp sound. "Ahhhhh!" "Mu Changkong, what are you waiting for, Lao Tzu has restricted him, will you wait for me to die !!!" Li Ba was entangled by the beautiful snake, and he might die at any time, only then he realized The beauty is actually an alienated beast, and an alienated beast with a very high degree of evolution. !! Huh! !! The arrow tears through the sky, and the spiraling arrow strikes again. Maki Changkong holds the long bow that is almost larger than a person, puts **** on the bowstring, breathes smoothly and pulls hard, the tough bowstring made of unknown material is pulled for a full moon, and the big bow is strong. Bending down slightly under power, an arrow made of titanium alloy was put up, and at the moment of shooting, the bowstring issued a sound of dragon, and the power was abnormal. Hissing! !! The beautiful snake screamed in sorrow. This arrow used to penetrate her snake tail. Not only the scales were smashed, but the coiled snake tail was penetrated to the end, and a mouth larger than the blood bowl appeared. She is seriously injured. Sadness filled the eyes of the beautiful snake. In her anger, she was desperately looking to somewhere in the mountains and forests in the distance, where Gu Feng disappeared. I wonder if the person she cares about would return and wonder if she could wait for Gu Feng? ? Yeah, yeah, yeah! !! The beautiful snake screamed in horror, and the sound waves that surpassed the limits of human beings spread out. The force bull that was about to break free was immediately swollen by sound waves, and Qiqiao immediately exuded thick plasma. The ultrasound almost killed Li Ba. But at this moment, another sharp arrow came. The beautiful snake''s chest burst into a big blood flower, and the arrow struck her chest. The ultrasound suddenly stopped. No more ... The beautiful snake itself was very weak. At this time, it experienced repeated bombardments, and her life was at the bottom line. "Little spider !!" "It''s your turn!" Mu Changkong reminded in the headphone channel that he still had a backhand secretly. This guy invited not only Li Ba, but also a woman called Little Spider. Spiderwoman. The name doesn''t sound good, but she is Mu Changkong''s best friend and the captain of another hunter team. It was a woman who had become alienated. Her back was mutated with several dirt spider-like limbs, and she could quickly dig out caves to lurk on the ground. This guy was not very capable of fighting herself, but her lurking ability was very good , And can create a very tough poison net. The soil near the beauty snake suddenly burst. A venomous woman jumped out of it. She was like a big spider alive, and a large spider silk poison net was scattered by him, covering the whole body of the beautiful snake. This poisonous silk has the function of weakening the enemy''s power, and it is very tough. The beautiful snake is tied tightly like a beast. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break away from this screen. "Hey!" "It''s making a lot of money now, and the strange beasts that have evolved to this point are more valuable alive than dead ones." "Submit it, I don''t know how much reward we can give, at least 10 dead [Noble] -level aliens!" The grinning woman grinned. This is the purpose of Mu Changkong. The value of this beautiful snake is too great. She has not evolved to the aristocratic level, and has evolved into a human-like form and possesses human logical thinking. Needless to say, the research of this beautiful snake is far more valuable than ordinary xenogeneity, and researchers of those mysterious organizations like this material most. It''s just that if she were sent out ... "It''s a shame, such a big beauty." "If it is sent to the hands of those scientists, I don''t know what it will be like, the body will be subjected to a little slice experiment, and there will be various inhuman tortures ..." Li Ba struggled to stand up from the ground, He was not hurt lightly, walked to the beautiful snake with a smile, and looked at her with false mercy. The vicious spiderwoman snorted coldly: "I think you want her to be tortured, you, this wicked guy, don''t know how many women have been killed, this time you send this living alienated beast back, you can get Large sums of money, miserable women ... " That''s right. This is the bad taste of Li Ba. Every time he gets a commission, he buys a lot of beauties who sell themselves and kills them alive. Mu Changkong also rushed over from a distance not long before: "Well, the arrest was successful, let''s take her back quickly, but Chi changed." Having said that, he greeted his men and drove over a heavy cargo card. The cobwebs tied the beautiful woman''s snake seriously, but she would not be easily stuffed into the cargo card. She could only connect the poison net to the truck, and then ... Drag it away! !! Chapter 358： 358. Please hold on, Im here to save you! Can''t wait. The beautiful snake showed desperate eyes, she could not wait for Gu Feng to return. A drop of crystal clear tears ran across her cheeks, and she struggled to sigh in pain in the cobweb. Yin Hong''s blood and wounds continued to burst in the struggle, and she was wet with a snake body more than ten meters long. Just as she struggled. There was a roar of noise from the launch of the heavy cargo card. The bosses of the three hunter squads stood on the truck and issued a "departure" command in a cold voice. The beautiful snake was dragged. Her body trapped by the cobweb pulled long scratches on the ground. The stone and sand constantly rubbed on the snake scales. Occasionally, she also scraped a few pieces to reveal a lot of bloodshot. . "Hey!" "You said, if we pull it into the base like this, will it die?" Although Li Ba said, but there was no feeling of compassion and jade in his heart, watching the beautiful snake rubbed on the ground, he twisted On the contrary, his character has a feeling of excitement. Mu Changkong snorted coldly: "Take away your bad taste. She still has a lot of fighting power and vitality is still strong. When she is dragged out for a while, she will be put into the cold storage in the compartment and sent Get the perfect reward at the base. " Just then, the speed of the cargo card stopped suddenly. A pair of arms of the beautiful snake scratched the ground fiercely and plunged deeply into the soil. She groaned and hissed, letting the stones and sand leave a fine blood mark on her fair arms, but still clutched the ground fiercely through the cobwebs and did not want to leave. Her eyes looked at the sea. Her eyes looked at Lin Ye. There was a place where she and Gu Feng knew each other, and there was a place where she agreed with her "husband". She can''t leave! Before Gu Feng returns, she must not leave, this is the agreement between them! !! Hissing! !! The beautiful snake''s body is blooming with great strength. The engine of the heavy cargo truck has been loaded to the maximum, and even a little white smoke is emitted, but even so, she cannot be dragged out. "It''s really troublesome. Why doesn''t this alienated animal be willing to follow us obediently?" The vicious spider girl''s eyes showed an impatient expression, she jumped out of the vehicle high, her soles stepped on the beautiful snake''s arms, and stepped on that. The film was covered with scratches on the bend of a fair-skinned arm. Mu Chang felt a little in the hollow. He vaguely felt that things were not so simple. This beautiful snake seemed to be waiting for something. From her expression, it could be seen that this was an unswerving insistence! !! "What is she waiting for!" "Resolve it quickly, otherwise something may catch up and you will be in trouble." "Li Ba, interrupt her hands !!" Mu Changkong did not have any hesitation and mercy. In the face of an alien beast, his hunter would never have any softness and issued the most direct order. Li Ba, who is physically strengthened, is happy to help. He jumped down from the truck and smiled towards the beautiful snake with a smirk, showing his pale teeth: "Just when you yelled at me, all my internal organs were injured, this account has not been calculated yet, Now Captain Muchangkong has spoken. I have to return. " Li Ba grinned, his fist didn''t hit the beautiful snake''s arm, but slammed her fiercely angry face. Huh! !! The beautiful snake''s face was almost deformed by the hammer, but her palm was not slack, and she still grasped the ground. "Oops!" "So determined, wouldn''t you be waiting for your little lover?" Li Ba enjoyed it. Although she didn''t know if she could understand her words, she still expressed her bad taste in her heart. Mu Changkong frowned: "Hurry up, stop playing!" Li Ba grinned, he lifted his feet high, and all the aristocratic power was passed on to his thighs. Huh! !! Click! !! The beautiful snake''s white arms were irregularly bent, and she was severely kicked off! !! The heavy-duty truck finally started again, and the beauty snake screamed with blood in her mouth, but she could only be lifted to the distance by the powerless ... ... ... the other side. Gu Feng dragged a deteriorating giant rabbit more than two meters high, quickly returned to the edge of the cliff, and moved it to the cave of all snakes. But the figure of the beautiful snake did not see ... An ominous foreboding pervaded Gu Feng''s heart, he quickly climbed out of the cave of thousands of snakes, searching on the edge of the cliff. Several big beaches of blood appeared on the ground. The traces of the battle are clearly visible, but these blood are left by the beautiful snake. At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart seemed to be stiff. The next second, his face became as chilly as everlasting ice. The thing that most worried him really happened! !! The beautiful snake was attacked and attacked by a human hunter. Gaoxingxing took the loot from the snatch, and wanted to use it for the beautiful snake, with a hint of warmth and happiness in his heart. But at this moment, the warmth and happiness were torn apart, leaving only darkness and cold. "do not die!" "Never die!" "Be alive, be alive!" "Otherwise, no matter how powerful the human power is and who it belongs to, I will crush it !!!" Gu Feng drilled a few words into his teeth, as if the evil that crawled out of the eighteenth floor of **** The ghost can only make a sound, his sharp eagle eyes are looking at the traces of dragging to the ground, which are left by the beautiful snake dragged by the spider web on the ground. Struggle means alive, it means hope. Wait! wait for me! "I''ll save you now!" Gu Feng''s heart seemed to have a mass of melt to erupt, and the smooth muscle lines on his body were tightened and tangled, and a layer of pure black Gaia black armor was attached to it. Power, two feet on the ground making a dull sound of ground smashing. boom! !! Spreading the traces left by the beautiful snake, Gu Feng rushed out like a cannonball, almost as fast as breaking through the barrier of sound. Nothing can stop him along the way. There is a tree in front of him. Knock it down, and a stone stands in front of you and smashes it! !! Gu Feng growled in his heart, and he suddenly discovered that there are still many things that are important to him in this world. Tian Mengmeng, Shen Mengting, Niuniu ... There is also the beautiful snake who has just met for a few days. Although they have been together for a short time, and the process of communication is as trivial as a fairy tale, it is as deep as Gu Feng''s heart in the heart. Her kindness. Her innocence. Her mind. Even Gu Feng, who is cold and ruthless like a demon, still cannot disappoint! !! Be sure to hold on! !! I came to save you! !! Chapter 359： 359. I want to make you feel bad Volcano eruption. Gu Feng''s expression was like the iceberg of ten thousand years, but his heart was like the volcanic melt that was about to erupt. This anger can burn everything, no matter what the enemy can''t bear his anger at this time! wait for me. Wait for me to save you. Do not support the column! !! Gu Feng''s speed was reaching its limit, the terrible momentum whistled past like the waves of the Qiantang River, and the earth desperately chased after a series of tremors. the other side. The vicious spider girl''s expression was suspicious. Her ability was to explore information. She often drilled into the ground to dig out caves for prey. She heard strange sounds based on the vibrations of the earth, but at this time she felt an extremely powerful unknown. Things approached them quickly ... "not good!" "There''s really something coming!" The spiderwoman said sensitively, and Mu Changkong, who was standing on the other side of the heavy truck, narrowed his eyes slightly, looking sharply into the distance. There, some violent creatures smashed the rocks and trees, and the forest fell like a large piece of wheat from a large area. Did any giant creature follow? ? "Boost!" "Something really came up, I''m afraid it''s here to find this beautiful snake." Mu Changkong ordered, and the heavy cargo card was a little faster, and the beautiful snake drew long blood in the bumps. Line, the wound had cracked a lot, but her original sad eyes seemed to be filled with a hint of hope again. She felt it. The familiar atmosphere, the feeling that made her linger. Gu Feng is here! She''s waiting for someone to come! !! "Hisse!" The beautiful snake''s tail kept beating on the ground, and she was pulled by her broken hands, snarling loudly in the direction of Gu Feng, struggling with sadness in her voice. She is like a wronged little daughter-in-law, complaining to her husband, and telling her lover the loudest voice in the desperate struggle, this is very dangerous ... "I know!" "Of course I know it''s dangerous here!" "Don''t you already have suffered such a serious injury!" Although Gu Feng couldn''t understand the words of the beautiful snake''s roar, he could clearly understand the meaning of the other person. The beautiful snake even returned to her most dangerous and painful time. Want to stop Gu Feng from advancing and warn him that it is extremely dangerous here. "Stop it all for me !!!" "Otherwise, I will crush your corpses into eighteen floors of Abi Hell. I want to make you painless. I want you to regret coming to this world !!!" Gu Feng''s voice sounded trembling, shaking the earth Whistling away, the anger ran violently out of his chest, and spread out thousands of meters away. shocked! !! Mu Changkong was shocked! !! This is incredible, right? They heard it right? The thing chasing them is not a strange monster, but a human ... ? impossible! How could a human be so strong? But the threat was so real, the violent voice was frightening, as if it were a completely mad monster! Maki Changkong took the long bow behind him. He stood upright on a heavy truck, held Zhang Gong with both hands and pulled a full moon. The bowstring made a crackling sound of dragons, and arrows made of titanium alloy were placed on it to cut the air. The strong wind spirals through and pierces ... Huh! !! Mu Changkong saw Gu Feng''s body shape, and released his fingers through the sky to penetrate the moon, turning it into a perfect arc to shoot at Gu Feng. Such a powerful and terrible arrow. Coupled with Gu Feng''s super-fast moving speed, the attack arrived in the blink of an eye. In other people''s time, there was no time to evade it, and he could only be penetrated by this long bow. But Gu Feng is not a normal person. Buzz buzz ... The tail of the arrow was buzzing up and down, and the arrow made of titanium did not pierce Gu Feng''s chest. Looking closely, Gu Feng''s palm wrapped in Gaia''s armor actually held the middle part of the arrow steadily, and the super strong piercing force came to an abrupt stop, completely, and was completely controlled by this arm. Withstand, lightly held in his hand. He caught the arrows fired by Mu Changkong. Mu Changkong''s eyes stared to the fullest, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world. Why did someone take his arrow empty-handed? ? What is the strength of this person? ? "I want you to stop !!" Gu Feng was still screaming in the rear. He was holding the titanium alloy arrow in his hand and was throwing it in the direction of the heavy truck. The arrow was nowhere near the speed of the bow and arrow. The shot was slow, hitting a little distance in front of the heavy truck, causing a large area of ??sand and gravel to burst. What a terrifying power. Good horror speed. Gu Feng is getting closer and closer to each other, and people like Mu Changkong and Li Ba are stunned, and it will be sooner or later to be caught up. "Get out of the formation and get ready to fight !!" "We can''t run that guy, we can only fight the water." Mu Changkong realized the seriousness of the problem. The speed of the heavy truck slowed down. He jumped from the front of the car and quickly searched for the best shooting position. And the vicious spider girl quickly got into the ground, dug a soil tunnel, ready to ambush the enemy at any time. Only the force that stood in front of the cobweb of the beautiful snake, looked fiercely at the place where Gu Feng in the distance could appear at any time, full of vigilance. The visitor is not good ... In less than ten seconds. A man wrapped in black armor appeared. He was full of murderous spirits, and ran straight towards the beautiful snake. Hiss! !! The beautiful snake wailed in sorrow, she shouted and warned, it seemed to know the danger here, and did not want to let Gu Feng come to her again. nothing It''s all right ... In the cold and gloomy eyes of Gu Feng, there was a touch of tenderness, and she seemed to want to reassure the beautiful snake, so that she should not worry for herself. Li Ba glanced at the beautiful snake in the cobweb and glanced at the black armored man who walked. He seemed to understand something, and said with horror: "Dude, shouldn''t you fall in love with this beautiful snake Come on, this is so crazy, she is a alien! " "You guy is crazy than me. You are not jealous. How dare you even get a stranger?" Li Ba''s eyes are full of wretchedness, but the relationship between Gu Feng and this beautiful snake is really shocking. Can a human being really be with a different species? ? "dead!!" Gu Feng didn''t answer him, but just squeezed a dead letter from the gap between the teeth. When the word was spoken, a cold and bone-like chill immediately wrapped the whole body of Li Ba. That was the cold before death. That was unknown. The horror felt in the world of death. Gu Feng didn''t want to talk to him at all, he just wanted to kill him! !! ... ... Chapter 360： 360. Without killing you first, I will torture you slowly dead! !! Without any nonsense, a dead character can represent the entire mood of Gu Feng at this moment. The cold chill of death wrapped Liba. Gu Feng''s body speed was faster than lightning. The naked eye could not detect how Gu Feng moved. Almost instantly, Gu Feng had broken the soil under his feet. The next second He appeared in front of him. "Don''t ..." Li Ba was speechless in shock. He even forgot how to resist, and even how to use his [aristocratic] level of power to resist. He could only widen his eyes and watch Gu Feng''s dark fist, A severe pain pierced the chest, and looking down at Gu Feng''s fist, he had fallen deeply into his chest. He holds his heart! Gu Feng''s hand, now holding Li Ba''s heart, tore his chest ... puff! !! A warm current erupts from the inside of the chest, which is the feeling of plasma bursting out after the heart is pinched and crushed. The plasma continues to flow inside the body. The soft and hot feeling will make you feel a little comfortable, but it is followed by extremely intense pain and weakness. feel. "you" Looking at his heart being crushed, Li Ba''s despair and fear couldn''t be increased, and then he understood what level the man was in front of him, which was simply terrible! !! The blood-stained hand was pulled from Liba, and it was covered with the crushed meat from Liba''s heart. Gu Feng threw away his body dozens of meters away. Looking at Gu Feng''s eyes again, he didn''t move away from the beautiful snake for a moment. Paula! !! Ghost claws shred the cobwebs, and Gu Feng picked up the beautiful snake. "Why so much blood !!" "Why are there so many injuries !!!" "What did they do to you, here, here, and here ..." The places touched by Gu Feng''s palms were full of fine wounds, the broken snake scales and the broken blood mouth, the words on the fair skin Scratches, everything seemed so shocking, I don''t know why Gu Feng was in pain. Hissing ... The beautiful snake was held by Gu Feng. She was relieved at this time, and the despair and sorrow in her eyes had disappeared, but replaced by thick happiness and tenderness. She was bathing in blood, which meant that on Gu Feng''s shoulder, her beautiful face revealed a bad-looking wry smile, blood-stained blue hair was scattered, and the consciousness in her eyes was almost dissipated. "Support." "Kill these people and I will take you back. I also grabbed a lot of other people''s prey for you to eat. They are all [Aristocratic] grade and must have a good taste ..." Gu Feng stroked her palms and wiped her The blood on his face was full of intoxication. However, at this moment, an arrow beam shot from a distance again, and Mu Changkong realized the actual situation, and took advantage of the opportunity of Gu Feng to shoot an arrow at this thick and sweet time. too naive. Do you really think this arrow can hit the Gu Feng? After Gu Feng''s death, his consciousness has expanded unrestrictedly. His sense of consciousness within a hundred meters of his surroundings has reached a state of horror, and the slight trembling of flowers and grass can emerge in his mind. When When the arrow appeared within this range, a pure black shadow wall suddenly stopped in front of him. Ding! !! The shadow barrier is like the essence. The arrow hitting it can only point out the sound of metal impact, and even the defense cannot be broken. The ground trembled slightly. The spider girl who has been hiding underground seems to be ready to work together, but she made a wrong abacus, do you really think that hiding in the ground is invincible? Gaia Black Armor. Although this ability is a defensive skill, as long as Gu Feng stands on the ground, he will be unknowingly surging power. Humans hidden in the ground are clearly visible in the pulse of the ground. That feeling is even better than that on land. Creatures need to be clear. "Little bug hiding in the ground." "I want to crush you !!" Gu Feng''s thigh suddenly burst into a blast, and the power of the demonized another thigh instantly increased several times, and he stepped in the direction of underground creeping. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Gu Feng''s strength is more than 15 tons, and the demonized increase rate has been increased to 100 tons. This gravity is not for fun, it is directly poured into the ground to form an unstoppable pressure. The ground in the range of several tens of meters sags down to a depth of several meters. The density in the soil is immediately compressed to a limit. The vicious woman hiding in the earth suddenly feels like a slump. The pressure of the surrounding soil is almost on the body She was to be crushed, the internal organs were twisted into a ball, and the bones heard a crisp crackling sound. "Not coming out yet?" "Come again!" Gu Feng lifted his feet high, and walked down again fiercely. Someone begging for mercy appeared in the shaking of the earthquake. The earth spiders who could not bear the ground finally couldn''t bear the crawl. "Breaking ..." "I just acted on orders, we have no injustice and no revenge, and I have not hurt the alien in your arms, oh no, beauties!" Said the vicious spider girl begging for mercy, but when it came to Gu Feng''s arms, the beautiful snake But the words were messy. The drilled spiderwoman''s body parts were all distorted, but when she looked at Gu Feng''s eyes, she suddenly understood one thing. This man will never bypass himself! !! With that cold, ruthless and stern look, Gu Feng could not wait to cramp her bones, let alone to spare her life. Click, click, click! !! Several shadow magic hands suddenly stretched out from behind Gu Feng. They grasped the spider girl''s body and began to pull hard, easily twisting and tearing all her hands and feet, and they were directly cut into sticks. "I won''t kill you first, I will torture you slowly." Gu Feng said lightly, but it was more serious than the death penalty. Killing a person is very simple, but if you torture ... That would be miserable. "And the one who made the bow over there!" "You should be the culprit. It''s too late to run away or fight now. The end of your death must be miserable. I will torture you in the most horrible way." Gu Feng tightened the beautiful snake in her arms, Gently wipe the scars for her, and several blood worms were released to treat the wound, but Gu Feng''s eyes looked towards a certain tree not far away. Mu Changkong was there, tightening his bowstrings at any time to attack again, but deep down in his heart he knew it was futile. unbeatable. The human beings are invincible! Mu Changkong sighed, and he jumped from the highest point on the tree and whispered, "Friend, I don''t know where you are from, but we are senior hunters in the base of light. What you have in your arms is only our target for this hunt . " "If you want, I am willing to introduce you to the base. With your strength, you can certainly become a party leader. You don''t need to be with aliens anymore." "Humans are social animals after all." "When you get to the base, you can choose any type of beauties, what do you think?" ... ... Chapter 361： 361. I am a demon Eschatology. This is a strong world. Power is everything. If you have countless times more power than ordinary people, you can enjoy privileges that other people cannot match. How powerful is Gu Feng? If he returns to human society, waiting for him will be infinite rights and wealth. Admired by all, worship and respect of countless people, enjoyment of money and rights, not to mention the delicate beauty, it is simply countless. I am afraid to queue for a long time on the bed of Gu Feng ... Mu Changkong said calmly. He analyzed the situation in front of him. If he fought, he had a 90% chance of dying himself. The man who lived in the wild for a long time in the wild might be with this beautiful snake because of loneliness. As long as he opens up more tempting conditions to make him tempted, maybe it will make him tempted! !! "Friend, I guess you have lived in the wilderness for a long time." "After all, we humans are social creatures. Let s return to our normal society. There are more than one million humans living in the base of Light. By that time, all kinds of beauties with your strength will have to sleep in line with you. Why bother with such a alien? " Mu Changkong looked at Gu Feng indifferently, and quickly continued: "This beautiful snake, although it is human in shape, is essentially a heterogeneous one. When we submit it to the institute, we will definitely get a large commission. You can do whatever you want for the money. I will treat you all as a friend. What do you think? " Mu Changkong can be considered an old man! He is very smart, seeing the situation in front of him, and even surrendered his hard-earned trophies and benefits, this courage cannot be achieved by ordinary people. however Gu Feng was still expressionless. He hugged the beautiful snake steadily, and the broken, delicate and delicate body shivered slightly. She sniffed at Gu Feng, smelled the familiar taste, felt extra peace of mind, and held her little white palm firmly Gu Feng''s arm, for fear that Gu Feng would run away again. She suffered a lot and suffered a lot. I don''t know where to begin, Gu Feng gradually became the most important person in this beautiful snake. For this reason, she willingly gave her life, and this relationship was not mixed with any benefits. This feeling ... is a new life of an intelligent creature just starting from the chaos of enlightenment, so pure and determined, so trembling? ? "The hardest thing to do is to be beautiful." "When I was dying, you saved me." "And feeding me like a kitten, I don''t know how strong I am, and I don''t know how much I will benefit you." "I trust you more than humans." Gu Feng gently said to the beautiful snake in her arms that the language failure did not affect the communication between them. The beautiful snake showed a happy smile, and her blue hair was pinched in Gu Feng''s arms, like a coquettish Little female cat. "wait a second." "I''ll deal with these people." Gu Feng gently put down the beautiful snake, and the beautiful snake looked very anxious, but she saw that Gu Feng didn''t go far and was relieved. Gu Feng faced Mu Changkong coldly. Rights, money, beauty. These things may be important to Mu Changchang, but to Gu Feng, it''s just a mirror, how ridiculous? ? "I am a demon." Gu Feng uttered these four words lightly, and Mu Changkong showed a very confused expression. What does it mean? Is he a demon? What kind of answer is this? Does he want to say that he is not human, or ... Before I have time to think about it, suddenly a terrible and terrifying momentum spread from Gu Feng, which is a capability that even [king] -level enemies will tremble. Gu Feng used his most terrifying power. That was almost beyond the level of the King, and that was his ability to realize in endless pain. [Abyss of Pain] "This ... this ... this ..." "What is this and how does it feel?" Gu Feng stuttered with a vicious spider girl at the foot of Gu Feng. She felt that she had been reported by the infinite darkness. Gu Feng''s whole person was like a bottomless deep hole, and it was like ten thousand meters. There is no gloomy deep sea underneath, even the eyes must be deeply absorbed. Mu Changkong feels the same way. It''s terrible! Gu Feng, what is this guy supposed to do? ? Wow la la la ... Around Gu Feng''s body, there were iron chains covered with rust and blood. They seemed to have been taken from a black prison that had existed for hundreds of years. The blood on the poor prisoner was not known. Rust did not know how many years of torture. Look closely. Above these iron chains, there are dense black steel thorns. Those barbs are of different lengths. The branches are like thorns on the iron chain. Just looking at it makes people feel scalp tingling. Entangling on your body, it definitely makes you sour and soaring. run! !! Run away! !! This idea suddenly occurred to Mu Chang''s hollow bottom. He gave up all his teammates and turned to flee in the direction of the light base. Although he knew from the beginning that he could never run away, he was still panicked under the utter fear, and God generally only knew to flee. "Patriarch!" "Don''t leave me, take me with you!" The vicious spider girl made a desperate sound, and the iron chain in the abyss of the black prison entangled in her body the next second, and the moment she touched the iron chain , Spider Girl felt that her soul was to be pierced. The black jail iron chain pierced her soul, penetrated her consciousness, a wave of painful waves followed, the sense of consciousness was magnified hundreds of times, and the pain of piercing the skin was more than that of having a child. To be serious, the feeling of pain makes you want to die immediately. The black prison iron chain pulled the spider girl''s conscious soul a little bit from her body. The endless pain made her unable to scream and scream, and soon he was pulled out of his body and became a lonely soul. Ghostly existence. The dark abyss is spinning. Her soul consciousness changed form in the chain of the black prison, just like Mo Zhitong before, and soon became a pure black stone. Soul Crystal! The dark and simple spar is full of the power of charm, it is so evil, full of the sensibility of an evil aesthetic. If you look closely, you will find that the spider girl is always trapped in the black crystal of the soul, like a puppet, in the black crystal''s purgatory, tortured by countless pains, never forever and never being born, only by such endless Tortured. This is the horror of the Abyss of Pain. The most direct blow to you at the level of soul and consciousness is a BUG-like existence. ... ... Chapter 362： 362. Now, go to **** for me! "demon!" "Devil, demon, demon!" Mu Changkong was stunned, seeing such a horrible scene, he only had the option of running away in his heart. At this moment, he understood what Gu Feng meant by "I am a demon". This man is not an ordinary person at all. It is meaningless to use ordinary people''s thinking to consider what money, wealth, and beauty, It makes no sense in the presence of such a demon. run! !! Whether you can run away. Whether it makes sense to run. The animal husbandry sky is like a panicked god, like an ant on a hot pot, can run for one second is one second, can run one meter is one meter. "Can you run away?" Gu Feng''s mouth raised his evil smile, and with that crazy twisted smile, his palm waved fiercely, a dark power of painful abyss emerged on the ground, and several black spikes pierced out of the ground under the feet of Mu Changkong. Black jail spikes. The abyss of pain blended into the power of Gaia''s black armor. The sharp black thorns with infinite pain penetrated directly through the soles of Mu Changchang, and the waves of turbulent pain like the ocean immediately came from under their feet. It hurts. The bullet ants pierced the soles of the feet, and the pain was magnified a few hundred times, and it was assisted by other terrible means, plus the neurotoxin to phantom toxin. Various factors combined constituted this pain ... Mu Changkong can''t wait to cut off his two thighs directly. This kind of pain is unbearable, and he can collapse and melt instantly. But the most terrible thing is that you obviously want to pass out, but it seems to hold firmly. With your soul and consciousness, let you 100% perfect "enjoy" this torture. "Kill me, kill me, kill me!" "I don''t want to be like a spider girl!" "We didn''t have any hate at all, why do we torture us to such a point because of this alien species?" Mu Chang''s face was full of horror, and he wanted to commit suicide by hand, but found that his hands and feet did not listen. Sometimes living is more terrible than death. This is true life is better than death. Mu Changkong doesn''t want to be turned into a black soul spar by Gu Feng like a spider girl. This method has never been seen and heard. It rarely appears in novels. It surpasses scientific cognition and reaches the soul. On the level of consciousness, there is mystery. The unknown is the scariest. Mu Changkong is a modern man who believes in science, but the mysterious and ghostly pictures in front of him and the endless physical pain make him have no hope for the future and only desire that he can die quietly and quickly, but this has been Is the greatest luxury, but also impossible to accomplish. "I am a demon." "Since the last days, I have not been a good person from beginning to end." "In the eyes of others, I will always be the one that cannot be provoked, because once it hits my bottom line, it annoys me ... the price paid will be unimaginable." "Bloody, violent, cruel, twisted, evil, dark." "All of this is synonymous with me." "Unfortunately, you provoke me, no matter who you are, no matter what power you belong to, no matter what background and ability you have." "Now go to **** !!!" Gu Feng''s evil smile made people shudder. He said word by word that every word would break the mind. From the perspective of Mu Changkong, the dark aura released by the man in front of him was getting more and more magnificent. Hidden in his shell is a devastating demon king, and is happy to torture his enemies! !! Go to hell. Wow la la la! !! Numerous thorny black prison chains were discovered. They wrapped the sternness of the animal husbandry in the sky, shouting 10,000 times more painful than the killing of pigs. The soul of Mu Changkong was pulled out by this blunt tear, and quickly became a soul black crystal in despair and endless pain, so dark and simple. Ordinary creatures, soul consciousness will dissipate after death. All memories will sink into the sea of ??life, and finally belong to the mother''s arms of the sea of ??life, re-enter the cycle and evolve into other life. However, the souls of the spiderwoman and Mu Changkong are not the same. They will be tortured in the black crystal of the soul. Until the black crystal of the soul is broken, they may be liberated from the Abyss of Pain. Before this, only Can withstand that terrible torture. In this way, the three aristocratic captains died tragically under Gu Feng. I have to say that Li Ba, who had emptied his heart before, is still the one who is lucky. At least he can die happily, and the spider girl and Mu Changkong are miserable ... The next step is aftercare. The three captains are dead, and there are still a dozen of their team members, but these people can''t even reach the [Nobility] level. For Gu Feng, they are just miscellaneous fish and shrimp. In less than a few minutes, these rotten fish rotten shrimps were easily resolved by Gu Feng, and all three hunter squads were eliminated. Gu Feng exhaled a long breath. He turned back and walked slowly towards the beautiful snake. At this time, the half-human and half-snake beauty was looking at him with astonishment, as if wondering about the power shown by Gu Feng. However, Gu Feng did not see the word fear in her eyes. Because this beautiful snake absolutely trusts herself. She regards Gu Feng as her husband''s general existence, so for the beautiful snake, she is not afraid of how powerful Gu Feng is, because he can never be his own enemy. This alien thinking is so simple and simple. "You regard me as the closest person, without any doubt, trust me completely." "And in humans, this trust is rare." "It''s a bit ironic that the relationship between people is not as good as a heterogeneous one." Gu Feng smiled at himself. In the last days, in the bright and colorful urban life, the relationship between people was intriguing. Some people even said that it is better to have a dog than to make a few friends ... Gu Feng once again picked up the beautiful snake. The stunning beauty snake snuggled happily in Gu Feng''s arms, her long tail contracted back, wrapped around Gu Feng''s body, and wrapped him into a big bitch. Loves admiration. "From now on, no other human will hurt you." "Just follow me." "Remember, human beings are the most cunning creatures, and no one can believe them except me." Gu Feng said earnestly, listening to his tone, the beauty of the snake was dignified. Gu Feng made a few more gestures. He pointed to those human bodies and made a "kill" gesture. Hostile humans ... kill! !! ... ... Chapter 363： 363.Beauty Snake Evolution Thousands of snake caves. Gu Feng has brought the beautiful snake back to the original place. At the same time, he also brought back the rewards, including the bodies of all the enemies, such as Mu Changkong and the Spider Girl. Although their souls were torn, their bodies were preserved. Relatively intact. Late at night. A faint silver moonlight spread into the cave, and the scorching flames swayed. Gu Feng slightly hugged the willow waist of the beautiful snake. A gentle voice appeared in his voice: "It''s silly. Kill them all. " "Now ... enjoy your spoils." Gu Feng first pushed the degraded giant rabbit that had been hunted down before the beautiful snake, and the tender, water-like beautiful snake looked at Gu Feng, knowing that he had left it for himself, and his eyes showed a little happiness. Then she opened her huge **** mouth. She maintains the characteristics of a python. When the mouth is cracked to the maximum, the entire head is almost separated, and the beautiful face is destroyed to the fullest, which is even more terrible than the horror movie. But Gu Feng didn''t care. The deteriorating giant rabbit''s body was quickly swallowed by the beautiful snake, and her originally slender long tail also bulged round. Inside was the degrading giant rabbit''s body, waiting to digest it little by little. "And those people ..." "The choice of things is different, and the aliens are going to eat people. They hurt you like this, and now they will become your food." Gu Feng pointed towards the inside of the cave, where the capital of the members of the hunter team was . Noble level hunter. The beautiful snake may recover a lot of strength even after eating, and even be able to complete her evolutionary journey slightly. The beautiful snake hesitated. She didn''t want to eat the same kind of Gu Feng, but when the beautiful snake saw Gu Feng''s firm eyes, and she was expected to show a little anger in those human eyes occasionally, she understood ... The enemy is going to be destroyed. However, this is not the most important thing. I understand another thing in the heart of the beautiful snake. At least I have a status in the heart of Gu Feng. When I think of this, the beautiful snake walks deep into the snake cave. The sounds of torn flesh undulated. The scene was too evil and violent. All members of the hunter squad were swallowed up and stuffed into the long tail of the beautiful snake. After doing this, the beautiful snake seemed to feel tired and very tired. "have a rest." "You have suffered such a serious injury, and coupled with the swallowing of many nutrients, I am afraid that some changes will be made in the body ..." Gu Feng sat beside the beautiful snake and gently stroked her soft blue hair, gentle Talking. evolution. The weak body of the beautiful snake suddenly swallowed up so much flesh and blood. In the case of serious injuries, an evolution began. She was drowsy like a hibernating small flower snake. In the end, she looked at Gu Feng a few times, holding her arms coquettishly, and at the same time the long snake tail wrapped around Gu Feng''s body. Only by feeling Gu Feng in this way can she be completely at ease. Gu Feng allowed her to do anything but her soft skin sent a faint body temperature, but the cold snake scales brought a different experience. The two snuggled in each other and slept in the body of the snake, a strange power. Bloom from the body of a beautiful snake. Genetic alienation. Consuming several [noble] -level enemies one after another, her genes became extremely unstable, but with enough flesh and energy support, everything is moving in a good direction. The alien flesh became stronger. Although the fine-skinned and tender-looking meat is white and smooth, the tightness of the muscles is like being repeatedly rolled by a roller, and the strength of each cell is particularly terrible and tightly connected. Her azure hair became more and more shiny, like the waves rippled by the tide, shining brightly and faintly transforming into some strange ability. These are nothing in Gu Feng''s eyes, they are just normal evolution. However, there was something particularly different that Gu Feng felt different. The consciousness of the beautiful snake was very different from that of normal humans. Her logical thinking ability formed an alternative power, and at the same time, her thoughts radiated and entangled with Gu Feng. . She relies heavily on Gu Feng. In her heart, Gu Feng is also very important, even more important than her own life, so she can fully open her heart and show it to Gu Feng. Beautiful snake, completely opened her heart! !! Consciousness is falling like a stone. The consciousness of the beautiful snake is connected with Gu Feng''s soul. The surrounding senses are gradually blurred, and what the eyes see and what the ear hears are gradually weakened and closed. What they can see in front of them is only the darkness in their consciousness, and the warmth from the soul that is intertwined with each other. They seem to be interdependent in this similar way of "walking". "my lover" "my husband" "I am so happy that I fill my chest and let me feel you ..." The idea of ??the beautiful snake is inextricably linked, the language is no longer a problem, the communication of ideas is not blocked by any language, and it can directly convey my deep heart Feeling. Soft and sweet. Gu Feng felt that he was wrapped in deep love. The feeling of the beautiful snake is so pure, without any interest and purpose, the feeling is fascinating, and the kind of dependence and love is so gentle ... The idea soon sank. The consciousness of Gu Feng and the beautiful snake entered a more mysterious field. Swallow heaven and earth. That''s right, they came to the deepest system space of Gu Feng''s soul. This time the system did not start any training missions. The two came to each other on the **** dark ground and looked at each other. The whole world seemed to be only two of them. "It''s too dark here." "Be warm, change me ..." The scene in the system space can be controlled by Gu Feng. The original dark **** ground was slowly washed away, and a fragrant flower fragrance emerged from the soil. The mountains and mountains were full of five-color flowers, and it has become the most beautiful in an instant Romantic place. Gu Feng and the beautiful snake cuddled each other. The two hugged and rolled in the fragrance of flowers, entwined by a thick sweet happiness, and the long snake tail fanned out wrapped them in. At this time, the beautiful and serene face of the beautiful snake showed a look of joy and shyness. Like a tender flower. Hormones are secreted. At first it was just a sweet, moist kiss, followed by a bolder act. But Gu Feng was bitter. The other side is a beautiful snake, and her lower body has a long tail. The beautiful woman grinned and seemed to be making fun of Gu Feng. She clung to Gu Feng''s tail and moved, and an inverse scale on the tail of the snake slightly swept away, wrapping Gu Feng to give him a more exotic warmth ... Next omit 10,000 words, brothers, please imagine yourself. ... ... Chapter 364： 364. Little Blue --- King! !! For a long time, for a long time. Gu Feng and the beautiful snake snuggle up to each other. They are all tired. In this special system space, the clouds and rain have been turned in a more peculiar way for so long, and then they gradually stop. "I''ll give you a name." Gu Feng turned his head and said gently, the beautiful snake showed her curious eyes. She was not particularly clear about the concept of name, but it was also a gift that Gu Feng gave herself, showing sweetness. A smile awaits. Gu Feng''s brow frowned slightly, and his name really didn''t work very well. Gently stroked the beautiful snake''s blue hair, and then looked at the tenderness revealed in her blue eyes, Gu Feng scratched his head and said, "It won''t be a complicated name, but I like your hair and Eyes, I will call you Xiao Lan from now on. " Little blue. After getting the name, the beautiful snake was very happy, pouting and kissed Gu Feng''s face. Just then. Xiao Lan''s consciousness could not help but tremble suddenly, and her long tail kept beating against the ground, as if she had entered a state of insanity, and her original blue eyes were also filled with blood. "Pain ... pain ..." "My body is changing and my consciousness is uncomfortable." Xiao Lan''s consciousness told painfully that Gu Feng''s face changed, and I was afraid that Xiao Lan''s evolution had reached a critical moment. king. Little Blue has the potential to evolve into [King]. She was already about to evolve. Recently she devoured a noble-level giant, and ate another noble-level evil rabbit. In addition to so many noble hunters, the accumulation of evolutionary precipitation is enough. Gu Feng inspected Xiao Lan''s body, and he realized a serious problem. Although the energy and accumulation of evolution is sufficient. But Xiao Lan''s consciousness is not enough to withstand the pressure from [Wang], in other words, his consciousness is not strong enough. Unlike Gu Feng, she experienced the brutal killing of the dead and blood, and endured numerous inhuman pains. Xiao Lan''s consciousness is not firm enough. Gu Feng grabbed her hand. If this continues, maybe Xiao Lan will eventually be able to evolve into a [king] super creature, but her logic of consciousness will definitely be destroyed. At that time, maybe she will forget herself too. "Little Blue, hold on." "I have a solution, but you have to endure infinite pain, would you?" Gu Feng''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly thought of a method that could make Xiao Lan''s consciousness grow up quickly. That is pain! Only painful torture can make a person''s consciousness fast and strong. Although Xiao Lan did not know what Gu Feng was going to do, he still believed that he nodded. Gu Feng gently held Xiao Lan in his arms and said gently: "Relax, I will bear the pain with you, come and accept the torture of this painful abyss, let us ..." [Abyss of Pain] Gu Feng took the initiative to use his most powerful abilities. The dark and simple **** black prison chain stretched out. They entangled Gu Feng and Xiao Lan at the same time, magnifying the infinite pain hundreds of times like the ocean. they. "Yeah!" Xiao Lan shouted heartbreakingly. No one could bear the torture of the abyss of pain. Those humans who were slightly covered with the thorns brought by the chains immediately wanted to kill themselves. However, she was enduring with Gu Feng. Gu Feng was laughing. While suffering, he also showed a twisted smile, opened his arms and hugged Xiao Lan in the sea of ??pain. "Take it!" "Let''s bear this pain together!" "Xiao Lan, you must be OK, as long as you get through this difficult time, you can complete your transformation." "In the wind and the rain, the sword, the mountains and the sea, the **** pan, I will bear with you." Gu Feng seemed to be roaring in the raging sea of ??raging rain and rain. The pain felt not only did not weaken, but grew stronger. Xiao Lan looked towards Gu Feng. She stared at Gu Feng''s eyes. Although the consciousness was in infinite pain at this moment, she could feel the firmness of Gu Feng. He was guarding himself with the most unique method ... warm. Peace of mind. Take care. Although Gu Feng''s smile was like the evil spirit crawling out of hell, but in the eyes of Xiao Lan, it was the tenderness of her lover. For this reason, she became more firm. Even what were these endless pains? As long as you are there. I''ll be able to hold on until the sky is old! !! pain. This is also a kind of sharpening, a kind of tempering, and a kind of forging. The consciousness of the beautiful snake, Xiao Lan, is getting more and more solidified. She would never be able to withstand the torture of [Abyss of Pain], but in the bottom of her heart, she has always been supported by that strong and firm love, so that she will never Fall down easily, maybe this is the true power of love. Hum ... Uh ... Xiao Lan''s consciousness became brighter and brighter, and the blue hair continued to grow. A bright light bloomed from her, and the distance from the [Wang] class consciousness was getting closer. The sky is sinking. The system space is shaking and shaking. Xiao Lan''s body gradually exuded a icy coldness, which seemed to be the extremely severe cold in the iceberg of the far north for thousands of years ... She is alien. She is a powerful alien evolved from a sea snake. This kind of sea snake can grow in the deep sea. The despair and coldness from the deep sea are engraved in the bones. At first, this ability was not demonstrated. Xiao Lan only showed power beyond other alien species, as well as the sharp ultrasonic waves in her throat, and this cold chilling ice-cooling had been stored, and was firmly sealed in the gene''s chain as an accumulation. But this cold is also manifested in other ways. For example, the beautiful blue eyes of the beautiful snake Xiao Lan and the blue glowing hair are revealing the extreme cold potential of the ocean. At this moment, when the level is about to break through its own level, this ability has finally exploded. . Extremely cold! This is the ability of the Little Blue King level. With Xiaolan as the center, the temperature within a 100-meter radius suddenly dropped, and suddenly dropped to minus Baidu. A layer of ice crystals covered the cave of thousands of snakes, and even the similar snakes nearby were frozen into ice! Icy temperament. Beyond that ardent feeling, the most icy extreme cold wrapped in Gu Feng''s passionate love. Gu Feng''s consciousness and Xiao Lan traced back to his own body. Opening his eyes slightly, Gu Feng found out that he and Xiao Lan were both sealed in a huge ice block at this time. I don''t know how long they have been here. The huge ice cube is like the magic egg of the virus blood flower, which provides Xiao Lan''s evolutionary field, and it is time to break it. The little blue tail flicked and the ice cube cracked. She succeeded in evolution! !! Xiao Lan''s current level is --- King! !! ... ... Chapter 365： 365. The enemy, kill Extremely cold. The caves of all snakes have been completely covered by ice crystals, and the surrounding temperature is at least below 100 C. Many other snake species have been frozen into ice cubes. Open your eyes. Both Xiao Lan and Gu Feng''s bodies have been frozen. This evolution is in the ice, which is another way of evolution. "system." "How long have we been in the conscious world." Gu Feng was a little surprised, he asked the system in his heart. "Report host." "Real time has passed a week." what? It''s been a whole week since Xiao Lan''s metamorphosis and evolution, have they been struggling in the abyss of pain for so long? ? Kaka Kaka ... Huge ice cubes appeared cracks, and the deep-sea snake king finally broke through the ice, and Xiao Lan''s tail fiercely flicked and pulverized the whole ice cube. Look closely. The color of the tail of Xiaolan more than ten meters has changed. There is still a little silver and white in the blue. Each snake scale reveals a cold chill. They float in the air and become a pure white cold fog. It''s cold. Even Gu Feng couldn''t help shuddering. The temperature here is really too cold. Gu Feng evolved with Xiao Lan. Her ability penetrated into Gu Feng''s body, giving him extreme cold resistance, but even so, he felt the low temperature around him. Shivering. The momentum is completely different. The breath that Xiao Lan exudes at this time is definitely the supreme king. The blue eyes have a kind of high cold arrogance, but this proudly does not exist for Gu Feng, because whenever Xiao Lan When looking at Gu Feng, his eyes were full of tender warmth like water. Love across species. The consciousness between Xiao Lan and Gu Feng has already happened to the husband and wife. At this time, Xiao Lan became more dependent on Gu Feng. The first thing she broke out was to snuggle into Gu Feng''s arms and use her head. He flirted with puppet Gu Feng''s chest like coquettish, until Gu Feng rubbed his soft blue hair, his face was full of happy smile. This is an example of loving couples. "Xiao Lan, you did not disappoint me." Gu Feng said pettingly, and gave a small kiss on Xiao Lan''s forehead. "Ok" "Ancient ... Feng ..." Xiao Lan could understand Gu Feng''s call, and what was even more amazing was that she actually uttered words, no longer only making a "hissing" sound like before, and accurately read Out of Gu Feng''s name. Maybe it was the first time. Xiao Lan''s words stumbled, and she could only say some extremely simple words, and the more complicated she couldn''t understand and couldn''t understand. Is it because of the mingling of consciousness? In the devouring system, Gu Feng and Xiao Lan''s consciousness blended with each other. They could understand each other''s heart. In this evolution, Gu Feng gained extremely strong cold resistance, and Xiao Lan also learned a lot of human common sense. Knowledge, and can already speak. This surprised Gu Feng. The communication problem was solved most of the time, which was one of Gu Feng''s most headaches. But at this moment, Gu Feng''s consciousness was aware of something wrong. The taste in the air has changed. A sweet taste gradually filled the entire cave. This sweet taste made Gu Feng feel very familiar, which is the poisonous mist of anesthetizing biological nerves. poison? ? Gu Feng''s eyes changed slightly, and he could know the origin of it for a moment. I was afraid that the so-called bright base had been noticed. The three [aristocratic] hunter squads disappeared, and even the messenger could not live Going back, the characters above are bound to be suspicious. It took a full week for Little Blue to evolve. This time period is enough for the enemies to find their place and be prepared. "Ha ha." "Do you use toxins as an appetizer?" "The scariest thing is the toxin, which has no effect on me, just don''t know if Xiao Lan will be poisoned ..." Gu Feng said to himself, looking back, he glanced at the beautiful snake Xiao Lan, she was in poisonous mist China can also move freely without any obstacles. Don''t forget, she is made of something. Deep sea ice snake. Although Xiaolan itself does not have any powerful toxicity, as a snake king, her resistance to toxins is absolutely top-notch, and this level of poison is nothing to her. Seeing this, Gu Feng was relieved. "Xiao Lan, don''t be soft-hearted when facing the enemy." "No one is entitled to hurt you, use your power to kill them all!" Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, he said cautiously to Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan tilted his head for a while, and probably understood the words of Gu Feng the meaning of. "enemy" "kill!" Three simple words are enough, all they need to do to face the enemy is to kill! Gu Feng was walking in the forefront. At the moment, there were many traps on the outside of the Cave of Thousands of Snakes. There were some powerful mines buried under the stones on the ground, and an invisible pole was connected to the surrounding wall Thin wires. As long as these wires move slightly, the bomb will start to explode. For Gu Feng, this is a rather rough trap, but it is more suitable for dealing with alien species. After all, the brains of those monsters cannot understand what a human technology weapon is. Gu Feng raised his hand to stop Xiao Lan from moving forward: "Dangerous!" Xiao Lan showed her doubtful face again. She looked in the direction of Gu Feng''s eyes and noticed something strange around the cave wall. Are these things threatening to herself? ? Then ... freeze it all! !! Extremely cold. freeze! The little blue palm waved forward, and the temperature in the air dropped by several grades again. The extremely low temperature invisible frozen the stones into a white color. There were many ice debris falling down in the mist. It''s all frozen. The bombs, the mines buried underground, were all frozen and hardened. When the temperature is too low, the weapons generated by these technologies will also have various problems. Gu Feng''s feet stepped on the mines, he did not let it start, and the internal parts were completely frozen and became a dumb bomb. "It''s a bit magical that your ice ability still has this effect." "Let''s go out and see how big the battlefield is waiting for us." After breaking through this layer of traps, several pure black magic palms appeared on Gu Feng''s spine. He quickly climbed on the cliff like a water spider, and Xiao Lan behind him meandered along with his snake body to follow lightning. . felt it. There are really a lot of people, at least hundreds of people are ambushing. ... ... Chapter 366： 366. Ice and Snow Sniper. A ray of death was aimed, near the cliffs, and many who were good at hiding were hiding. High-tech weapons are well prepared. Several armored off-road vehicles are parked on the shore in the distance. The heavy machine guns are arranged in sequence. There are even two tank cars that have turned their muzzles and aimed at them. There are also many evolutionaries. At least hundreds of evolutionaries waited in an ambush nearby. Their levels are different, and several of them are [Noble] -level masters, and their abilities are even more varied. Powerful evolver who is good at using abilities. The flesh is powerful as an evolutionary shield. Speed ??is like an evolutionary ghost. All kinds of types are fully prepared. It seems that this so-called bright base is very important to look at this matter? Didi Didi ... One of the armored vehicles filled with high-tech instruments issued a warning sound. The dangerous situation in the caves of all snakes had been activated, and the gas bombs and landmine bombs had been ambushed. Why is there no movement? ? "There is a high-energy response in the cave." "The dormant monster alien should have woken up, but our trap doesn''t seem to be working." "Something is coming up, everyone is ready !!!" The commander issued an order, and according to the images monitored by the energy response radar, there were some terrible creatures coming up, and not one ... coming! !! A monster with a human appearance suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Gu Feng stood on the shore of the cliff, showing a weird smile. He held a hand deep in the crowd hiding in the distance, and then gestured an international gesture with his middle finger. awkward! All the human evolutionaries ambushing in the vicinity showed embarrassed and confused expressions. Humanity? ? This is really a human, not adulterated human. He despises the international gestures of everyone more than the middle finger. Only humans can use such skill. "Aren''t we ambush?" "How is a human?" "Also, why do I feel like I''ve been scolded, hateful!" Everyone''s faces were very puzzled, and the commander was even more embarrassed. Should they fire with all their strength in the face of such a human being? ? But at this moment of doubt. The temperature in the air was unknowingly falling, but it was not obvious at first, because the surrounding space was too large, but the slowly cold air became more and more intense. Like a cold wind from Siberia, it came unknowingly, cold and piercing. "so cold." "It wasn''t long before summer, and the combat suits we were wearing were so thick. Why was it so cold?" Some soldiers shivered, and several people were sneezing. Suddenly the temperature difference made them very uncomfortable. Water mist is freezing. The water mist in the air became cold, frozen into ice, and evolved into snowflakes, falling down. Snowing? ? Oh my god, what''s the situation, why is it inexplicably snowing? ? Click, click, click. Frost is spreading. The damp ground continued to make the sound of freezing and cracking, and a layer of ice crystals spread unwittingly, and the ground within a kilometer circle was soon covered with a thin layer of ice, which further reduced the temperature in the air by a level. The commander is stupid and knows something went wrong. "hateful!" "Did we hit the enemy''s trap instead?" "Ready to fire, let''s destroy this enemy before we say it." The commander gave an order, but then there was a sound of problems in the off-road vehicle and tank. It failed. Many machines have failed. The power system of the tank car is almost paralyzed. The fuel inside it was originally cold-resistant fuel under high-tech products. It can still be used without freezing in minus 20, but now the temperature has gradually fallen beyond this number. The fuel inside All frozen into ice. The electronic system also failed. The gun barrel was frozen by the ice, and the shells inside were all dumb, unable to fire. The same goes for those heavy machine guns. The heavy machine guns on each armored vehicle need to be maintained with oil, and the bullets wrapped in oil paper are frozen and scrapped at this moment, and become scraps fixed on the gun rack. The temperature is getting lower and lower. Many of the pitfalls they had originally prepared failed at this moment. "Xiao Lan, come on." "Let me see your ability, let me see it completely!" Gu Feng said that the timing was almost right, and he said to Xiao Lan who was meandering on the cliff. Then the beautiful snake climbed out of the edge of the cliff and was exposed to humans. In sight. Alien! monster! Xiao Lan''s figure immediately caught everyone''s attention. With her beautiful face and bright red skin, all men will focus on her, except for the long tail on her lower body, which is almost a perfect woman. More than ten meters long blue and white tail! Xiao Lan is like a legendary snake spirit monster, which also confirms her alien identity, but no alienator can mutate such a body. The only explanation is that she is a alien that has evolved into a human appearance! !! "attack!" "Anyway, attack them!" The enemy has taken the lead in launching the attack. This ice and snow is the trap of Gu Feng, which in turn restrained the modern army. At this time, there will be no chance without action. Hey, hey, hey! Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! The firearms in the hands of many soldiers can still be used, barely blasting long angry bullets, splashing like Gu Feng and Xiao Lan. The sniper in the distance also kept pulling the trigger, and bullets more than the thickness of the little female finger came away, trying to pierce Gu Feng and Xiao Lan. However, this method is a bit too pediatric. Gu Feng''s body penetrated a layer of pure black armor, Gaia''s black armor was super strong in defense, and the bullets splashed on it with numerous sparks, leaving no white spots. Xiao Lan hid behind Gu Feng. Those bullets were a little painful on her fair and translucent skin, but the super toughness took them all aside. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding. The rain-like bullet storm hit Xiao Lan''s snake tail, spattering the sound of metal percussion. Looking closely, Xiao Lan''s snake tail scales have fully evolved. The blue and white ice crystals made up on it are extremely powerful, and Gu Feng''s cover Amelia had the same skill. Use your brain and start thinking. Blue and white ice crystals spread, and soon covered Xiao Lan''s upper body. An ice crystal helmet was added to the white and red skin. Extremely cold ice armor. Gaia Black Armor. Gu Feng and Xiao Lan both wore similar armors. Although Xiao Lan''s ability was created by temporary fantasy, the defense was far less than Gu Feng, but at least the storm blocking the bullet was enough. Next ... Xiao Lan has to show his true ability. ... ... Chapter 367： Arctic Ice Ring Extremely cold. Snow and ice. Little Blue is finally about to burst out of her true power. The blue wave-like hair automatically moves without wind, and looks like it has been invaded and floats in the ocean. The terrible ability of the deepest cell genes gradually emerges, and those blue eyes are covered with silver water The fog looks like a galaxy floating in the blue starry sky. It was the icy cold from the far north. It was the cold, cold cold power from the bottom of the abyss. Little Blue stepped forward. The breath of the king swept the world, and the temperature in the air suddenly dropped. This was just her momentum and prelude. Arctic ice ring ... The silver light in Little Blue''s eyes was greatly exaggerated, and she released a strong horror energy around her. The silver aperture spread out like waves in the air. Everything that touched this aperture frozen into ice instantly. Click, click. Click, click, click! !! The whole world is full of frozen sounds, and the temperature is already immeasurable. Even a tiny drop of water. Even a small piece of mist. Everything is frozen by absolute zero, so that the space within a kilometer is filled with white silver fog, symmetrical snowflakes are flowing, and the bodies of those evolutionaries are frozen into ice cubes, like hundreds of Zun sculpture is still standing still. Even Gu Feng was hit. His Gaia black armor was completely frozen, and he tried his best to twist his body to break the ice crystal on the surface, and the others were even more moldy. too exaggerated. Xiao Lan''s trick is a super large-scale killing stunt. Even Gu Feng, a strong person that surpasses the ordinary king level, has been hit, and he still has strong cold resistance, let alone those [nobles] Level of evolution. As for those evolutionaries who did not even reach the [Nobility], they died directly under the extreme cold ice ring. "It''s cold, it''s cold." "Xiao Lan is so amazing, it suddenly turned this place into the North Pole." "All the enemies were resolved almost instantly, but those aristocratic guys seemed to be alive." Gu Feng shuddered, and he couldn''t help rubbing his hands in the snow and ice. Gu Feng''s feet squeaked on the ground. He walked to a [noble] level captain. His body was almost frozen, but his life was still alive in the ice. A pair of eyes were full of horror, and that horror was even worse when Gu Feng came over. Ok? And consciousness. If you leave them here, they may be frozen to death like this, but there is also the possibility of survival. After a few days, when the ice melts, they have hope of survival. "Gu Feng ..." "Let ... let ... get out ..." Xiao Lan whispered to Gu Feng. Her attack didn''t seem to be finished yet. Gu Feng was very curious to withdraw from several positions, stood behind Xiao Lan and watched What else did she want to continue. Xiao Lan took a deep breath. Her chest swelled into a swollen balloon, and Gu Feng stared at her with her eyes widened. Isn''t this the precursor of ultrasound? Isn''t Xiao Lan going to ... That''s right! !! It is ultrasonic attack. "Yeah yeah yeah !!!" A sharp ultrasonic wave was emitted from Xiao Lan''s throat. The sound wave was mixed with ultrasonic waves that exceeded human''s tolerance. It also contained extremely low sound waves. Multiple sounds formed an attack and scattered. This was when she was in the [Noble] level. Realize the trick. Sonic attack. Click, click, click! !! Terror happened, the ice cracked, and the ice sealed by the ice ring cracked under the ultrasonic wave. Anything will become very fragile under the freezing of ultra-low temperature. The body of the creature is like this, and the equipment made of alloy is the same. At this moment, the human bodies frozen into ice cubes are broken and cracked, and they are broken into countless pieces along with the ice. Fine silver powder. Originally represents the cold and icy silver, mixed with a lot of pink, which are blood powder pulverized by the biological body. died! All are dead. All the creatures that were sealed by ice died tragically in the shock of the ultrasonic waves, bursting into ice mist and blood meals floating in the wind. Those tanks became waste. Those armored vehicles became rotten iron. Machine ice change. Ultrasonic attack. These two abilities combined with each other, the power produced has been improved several times, and it seems very scary and shuddering. There was only a dead silence in the entire battlefield. The enemies ambushing nearby were cleaned up by Xiao Lan''s two moves. We must know that there are many [noble] -level strong men in those human beings, but they have not even exerted their abilities, and they directly It was destroyed by Xiao Lan, and the death was too aggrieved. This caused Gu Feng to shiver again. Fortunately, Xiao Lan is her own. If such a [king] alien is an enemy, it must be a big trouble. "All ... dead ..." "muah" Xiao Lan was like an invitation, kissed Gu Feng''s face, and stunned Gu Feng with that blue hair, it seemed to show off how powerful he was, and wanted Gu Feng to boast about her. "Great, Xiao Lan, you are the best." "This sentence is sincere. You really startled me. So many enemies even if I have to spend a lot of time to deal with it." Gu Feng said sincerely, the power and destructiveness of Xiao Lan''s outbreak was too terrible Now, what if the battlefield is changed to a city? ? High-rise buildings. Various buildings, countless people, high-tech weapons. And these will all be turned into nothingness under Xiaolan''s super ability. By then, the high-rise buildings will collapse and the buildings will collapse, the crowd will become ice cubes, and the high-tech weapons will fail ... What a shocking picture? ? Suddenly, Xiao Lan''s status rose to the level of "killer". As long as she was around, Gu Feng had a super big move! But it doesn''t matter. Even if Xiao Lan does not have any skills, it is also very important to Gu Feng. This special ability is icing on the cake. "Hey, you must be tired of such a big move." "Don''t let go of these [noble] corpses, and devour them and absorb them." Gu Feng pointed at the corpses left by the strong, and Xiao Lan nodded and turned into lightning, rushing into the mouth of the python It cracked to the maximum to devour all the enemies, and it took a lot of time to clear the battlefield. The enemy is settled. However, the trouble will certainly not be interrupted. With such a large number of troops dead, the Bright Base will certainly not give up, it will definitely send more people ... to die. "Clean it up and be ready to leave ..." "It''s better for us to wait for the enemy to come in." Gu Feng showed an evil smile, and whenever he showed such a smile, someone would be unlucky. ... ... Chapter 368： 368. Pretend to be human, Xiao Lan is really hard for you Thousands of snake caves. Gu Feng was going to take Xiao Lan away, and was very reluctant to Xiao Lan. Here are full of memories of her and Gu Feng. From the moment Xiao Lan rescued Gu Feng in the ocean, the two lived in this cave for a long time, like the most loving couple in the world, enviable. . "time to go." "I''ll be there for you. I can go anywhere I am in the world." Gu Feng held Xiao Lan''s hand, and Wan Lan, who was soft and watery, looked at Gu Feng and nestled on his shoulder. Nodded. In fact, it is easy to avoid the trouble of the light base. Gu Feng only needs to pretend to be an ordinary hunter, but Xiao Lan around is a bit troublesome. The more than ten meters long snake tail cannot be removed. Anyone who sees it knows that she is a powerful alien. "Xiao Lan, do you have a way to hide your tail?" Gu Feng''s hand gently stroked Xiao Lan''s slender and cool tail, which made Xiao Lan''s face flushed, thinking that Gu Feng wanted to do something bad. ... But she also understood the meaning of Gu Feng''s words. My own tail is too long and eye-catching, which is a trouble. However, she is not a fairy in myths and legends. She can also transform the tail into human legs. The shape of flesh is not so good. Turning a tail more than ten meters into a human appearance is almost a complete transformation of biological structure. It is absolutely difficult to accomplish. Unless she undergoes a more complete transformation. Little Lan thought for a moment. Her slender tail of more than ten meters exudes coldness and coldness, and Xiao Lan slightly shows a strenuous expression. She tightly entangles the snake tails together, like a tightened spring, forcibly compressing the ten-meter-long tail stand up. Soon, Xiao Lan''s tail barely turned into a big bloated! !! It''s really hard for her, and it must be very uncomfortable to get into this form. But that''s enough. "Aggrieved you, Xiao Lan." "This level should be able to cover up. If you wear a loose big cloak gown, the bloated lower body should not be visible." Gu Feng thought of a way, and many aliens like to wear loose big cloaks to dissimilate the alienated ones. It''s normal to cover your body. Gu Feng was going to put a cloak on Xiao Lan, so that she could cover her swollen pan snake tail, which was just an alienator on the surface. After the decision, Gu Feng left Xiaolan. With these conditions, he and Xiao Lan should be able to easily mix in that bright base, and then there will be more interesting things! !! Hehe. Bright base, what are you hiding? Why do you have the potion of God''s favor, what role does the so-called Dr. Mo play, and the so-called [traveler] organization, what is it? Gu Feng will slowly unveil these things, and things are getting more and more interesting. ... ... Three days later. The large army ambushing Xiaolan and Gu Feng was wiped out, not even a single letter, and all died in the coastal zone. This incident also caused a large earthquake at the base. High-level figures held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures and various possibilities. Finally, according to the traces left at the scene, there were [king] -level enemies in this area. Instead of sending the hunter''s team to continue to die, they chose to use many people who are good at concealing exploration, secretly looking for nearby clues, and wanted to find out the truth. However, by the time they sent someone over, it was already too late. Gu Feng and Xiao Lan were like a dragon entering the sea, and it was hard to find the audio. After all, Gu Feng knew how to hide himself, leaving no trace of it when he took Xiao Lan away. the other side. Over the past three days, Gu Feng taught a lot of things and knowledge about humans. Xiao Lan, a simple human language, has already become proficient, and Gu Feng also taught her some combat skills, and how to hide her [king] -level momentum and strength, which is a very important thing. Looks like only three days, in fact, has spent more than a month in the world of Gu Feng and Xiao Lan. Every day Gu Feng will communicate with Xiao Lan s heart. They will enter Gu Feng s devouring system for special training. There is a huge gap between the flow rate of time and reality, and they are fully prepared. While preparing, Gu Feng and Xiao Lan approached the light base. This base is almost the same as the fortress of war. It also divided its surrounding territories, green security areas, yellow alert areas, red danger areas, and black restricted areas. The snake caves where Gu Feng and Xiao Lan were before, have been divided into black restricted areas at this time, and it is judged that there is a forbidden area of ??[king] -level terrible enemies, but they do not know that the most terrible existence has left. As for the other unknown areas, it is a mysterious gray area, and this division seems to be the same for each base. "The area we are in is a red danger zone." "Going forward is the relatively safe yellow alert area, which is where the search team works, and the high-level aliens have almost been cleaned up." Gu Feng took Xiao Lan''s hand, and at this time, both of them changed into strange costumes. . Gu Feng and Xiao Lan both wore a gray-black cloak. The cape is loose and bulky, completely covering the body, the hat covers the entire face, making its face into the darkness, and the cape has wider sleeves, not to mention human arms, even elephant legs I''m afraid I can put them in. Look at Xiao Lan again. The loose cloak of her lower body looked a little cystic, and she stuffed all the snake-tails more than ten meters long and coiled it together, and hidden in the cloak without revealing her feet, it was really hard for Xiao Lan. "Look for a hunter squad." "Intimidate and seduce, join them temporarily, and then take us to the base of light." Gu Feng has made plans, he is not ready to take Xiao Lan to enter the gate of the base of light, so that he will face various inspections , Very troublesome. If you can temporarily join a hunter team and let them take themselves to the base of light, this is the best thing, it is convenient and fast. Speaking of which, Gu Feng pulled Xiao Lan and disappeared in place. After a few hours. Among the ruins of a ruined wall, Gu Feng and Xiao Lan appeared again. They were hiding in a dark corner, watching silently a group of evolutionaries ready to fight at any time. It was a hunter squad. The captain is probably as strong as the second-tier Samsung , and most of his team members are not as good as him, looking at each other a little nervous, it seems that hunting experience is not very rich. This is a little rookie squad. ... ... Chapter 369： 369. Ordinary Hunter Squad The hunter squad is not strong, they only have three people, two men and one woman. The team that Gu Feng is following can only be described as a rookie, but this is more in line with Gu Feng''s requirements, and this team is more controlled. The captain''s name is Qin Yu. He took his teammates to hide in the rubble. Various weapon capture tools have been prepared for a long time, and he is going to hunt a bone armorer who is also a three-star. This bone armorer has experienced the baptism of time, and his body has become much stronger and huge. The armor that surrounds the body is tight and tough, and a pale metallic luster is revealed in the gray and white, which is an omen that may evolve at any time. "Da Niu, rely on you, for the time being." Qin Yu''s eyes firmed and he said to his teammates Shen Sheng. The Da Niu in his mouth was a physical strength-type evolutionary man, with a burly build Like his name, he is more powerful than a bull. Daniel had a good-looking look, and he nodded his head heavily. At the same time, he looked at several hopeful teammates around him and gave them a thumbs-up gesture to give him the most important task. An evolver who looked like a little girl under the age of 20 took Daniel''s hand. She reluctantly told her, "Brother, please be careful, I will support you in the back." This little girl is called Yu Chen. Don''t look at Niu Niu''s honesty, but he also likes it. The little girl named Yu Chen just likes the sense of security he brings, and the feeling of resting on his shoulders in the last days. "I''ll go as soon as I can." Daniel patted Yu Chen''s hand, firmed his eyes, secretly walked out, and came to the edge of a street with a trap in accordance with the original plan, waiting for the bone armorer arrival. Uh ... Bone armor''s feet make a dull sound when they step on the ground. This street belongs to its site. It will come out for a patrol around this time every day and soon arrive at the location near Daniel. drink! !! The bull screamed. The burly over 2 meters of bull suddenly rushed from the street corner and slammed into the hard shell of the bone armorer. The sound of the flesh and armor crashing quickly came. The bone armorer stepped back a few times when he was hit. Several long-prepared wire ropes tripped it. With a roar of the floor, a small monster on the ground fell to the ground, it roared angrily and wanted to stand up quickly, but at this time it flashed a fast figure, it was the little girl called Yuchen. Crackling! !! Yu Chen''s body structure is completely different from that of an ordinary evolver. Her thunder and lightning are blooming all over her, and purple light is split from her body, hitting the monster''s body, paralyzing the huge body, and at the same time, there are scorching smell taste. "It''s now!!" Captain Qin Yu also appeared, his ability is even more strange. I saw that the thin man pressed his hands on the ground, and the asphalt road began to corrode and melt. His hands had very weird abilities, which could change the form of matter and make them corrosive liquids, like strong sulfuric acid concentrated water. same. Zizi Zizi ... The bone armorer''s body was thunder and lightning, and the chemically corroded objects covered the body''s armor, and soon the pale layer of bones was completely melted away. "Fight harder." "Don''t let it get up." Captain Qin Yu shouted. The man named Daniel didn''t care about three or seventy-one, and rushed up against lightning and corrosive objects. He crushed the severely wounded bone armor. Underneath. One alien, one human. Both people''s bodies were hurt by special abilities at the same time, but the Daniels were also bruised for the team''s victory. His lover, Yu Chen, had tears on his face, but his strength was more severe. Purple thunder and anger thundered like monsters and pierced his skin and flesh, causing the greatest damage as soon as possible. Click! puff! The strong corrosive liquid envelops the monster''s head, and Daniel pushes down firmly with both hands. With the sound of a broken sound, the brain flower bursts and sprays out. This alien is dead and can no longer die. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" The ox was covered with wounds all over his body, he jumped off the bone armorer quickly, and the corrosive liquid caused him extremely severe injuries. Yu Chen''s face was distressed, but Daniel shook his hand to stop him: "My ability is to restore healing and it will not be a problem." While talking, the big cow was healed with white heat, and the big and powerful man was not only powerful, but also strong in cell regeneration and recovery. Gu Feng in the dark observed all this, and he could not help showing his doubtful expression. He did not expect that the abilities of these people I encountered were so special, whether it was the restoration ability of Daniel or the captain Qin Yu''s conversion of the substance into corrosive Strength, and the lightning power of that rainy morning, are very rare. Luck is really good. "Gu Feng ..." "The enemy ... come ..." Xiao Lan whispered in Gu Feng''s ears, and her perception ability noticed that a more powerful enemy was approaching. Although it was just **** for Gu Feng and Xiao Lan, but to the team I''m afraid it was a devastating disaster. Gu Feng smiled wickedly: "Let them suffer a bit, and then, when they get worse, we will send carbon in the snow." Teaser. In the darkness, there is a alien that also hides silent observation. It is the ripper who is best at attacking in the dark. It is a [noble] class alien that truly belongs to the four stars. Mantis catching cicada cardinals behind. When the Qin Yu team hunted the three-star aliens, this aristocratic alien also followed them. "There is something wrong with the atmosphere." "A little too calm." Qin Yu and others got the loot, but the captain''s expression became suspicious. It was too quiet and plain. Their fighting caused such a loud noise, but no monster came to attack them again? Or, are they in the state of being attacked? ? "Da Niu, Yu Chen, be careful!" "We might be caught by some monster!" Qin Yu sighed softly, but before his voice fell, there was a sound of air tearing in the air, and some creature had approached them in a hurry. puff! !! The first to be attacked was Yu Chen, who had the weakest defense. Her gaze remained dull, and she looked at her chest inconceivably. The sharp claws of the ripper pierced her body, and the red blood sprayed out instantly. "Yu Chen!" Daniel was so flawed that her lover Yu Chen suffered a fatal injury, and she didn''t have any super healing ability. "I fight with you !!!" Daniel''s eyes were red and he rushed towards the monster, but the difference in strength was incomparable. puff! !! There was another tear of flesh and blood. Daniel''s strong arm was thrown into the sky, and the sharp claws of the ripper severed his arm ... ... ... Chapter 370： 370. My request is only one noble. An ordinary hunter squad, how desperate would it be to meet this level of aliens? ? Absolute crushing in strength. Coupled with the [Aristocratic] level aliens, the superb hunting instinct does not give you any chance. It first selects Yu Chen, who has the most combat effectiveness and weak defense, and has almost killed the opponent in a split second, and then cuts openly to attack his own Daniel''s arm. His movements and clouds flow without any hesitation, and he is cold and rational to the extreme. Silly. Captain Qin Yu was stupid. He never thought that this would happen, and when he encountered an aristocratic enemy, he was stupid and didn''t know how to deal with it. The ripper does not fight with Daniel. It came to Qin Yu in a few flashes. The dark sickle-like claws had been raised high. The captain tremblingly looked at the deadly slaughter knife, and forgot about how to resist for a moment. In this second, Qin Yu''s pupils suddenly enlarged, as if he had seen his death, and his mind kept flashing with countless auras of thought, that is, the scene when his head left his neck ... But at this moment. An icy chill was faster than the tearer, and a round ice cone appeared in the air plainly, piercing the tearer''s face severely. when! !! The ice cone shattered in the air. The ripper''s black sharp claw sickle was covered with a layer of ice mist. It stood in place for a few seconds, staring into the deeper darkness, where there was a horror that made it feel palpitated, even beyond. Noble level existence. This monster with a very high IQ snarled in a low voice. It looked deeply at these already dead humans. It is really a shame not to accept their names, but compared to their own Life really has to run away ... The ripper no longer hesitated, it rushed away in a certain direction, and Gu Feng and Xiao Lan did not mean to chase it ... Qin Yu was stunned. Life and death are only a moment, the ups and downs of life are just so exciting! !! He thought he was dead, and touched his neck subconsciously, and determined that his head was still on his neck. Then he finally believed that he was still alive in this world! the other side. Daniel held Yuchen in his arms with only one hand, and his face showed a very sad expression. He didn''t care that one of his arms had been cut off, but just wiped the blood from the corner of Yuchen''s mouth: "You It won''t die, you won''t die ... " The brilliance of life in Yu Chen''s eyes had gradually disappeared. She could not say a word. She could only touch her lover''s face with a trembling hand and look at his last look. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Don''t die, don''t leave me, as long as you don''t die, I''m willing to ..." Daniel burst into tears, he had forgotten what happened on the scene at this time, and even the tore had escaped and found nothing. "She won''t die." "I can let her live." At this moment, a calm and indifferent human voice came, and Gu Feng and Xiao Lan who were silently watching in the darkness finally came out. Kaka Kaka ... The little blue palm waved forward slightly, and the girl named Yu Chen was covered with a layer of ice crystals. Daniel suddenly raised his head, his eyes looked at Gu Feng and Xiao Lan in anger, stood up and raised his huge fist to attack, all people were regarded as enemies as if they had lost their wisdom. "Daniu, stop!" "They are not enemies. They just forced the powerful alien to retreat, and freezing Yu Chen''s body with the power did not harm her. This is probably to stabilize the injury." Qin Yu, the captain, hastily stop. Yu Chen''s wounds were frozen at low temperatures, temporarily stopping the injury, which prolonged her life. Gu Feng didn''t explain much. He had a blood-red bug on his hand. This bug is an enhanced version of the super blood worm, which has almost the ability to return to life for ordinary evolutionaries. Blood worms slowly crawled to Yu Chen''s body. It melted into a pool of blood, blended into those wounds, mixed in blue crystal ice crystals, and restored life a little for Yuchen. Daniel then reacted. He finally remembered the words of Gu Feng. This mysterious man seems to have said that he can save Yuchen? ? Qin Yu cleaned up his clothes. He went to Gu Feng and said in a very respectful tone: "Two adults, thank you very much for helping our team rescue me. My name is Qin Yu, the team leader. If there were not two adults appearing today, I am afraid we have been killed by that monster ... " Qin Yu''s words had not been spoken yet, and Gu Feng raised his hand to stop him immediately. "I won''t say anything polite. In fact, I have a purpose to save you. I need you to do one thing for me ..." Gu Feng revealed his signature evil smile. Qin Yu and Daniel have complex faces. However, Daniel first expressed his attitude: "You saved our team''s life, and even brought Yuchen back to life in the morning. My Daniel was willing to follow the sword and the fire and the sea, whatever you asked me to do." Daniel expressed his attitude, and Qin Yu''s face was also sinking: "If there are no two, we will not have any chance to survive, and the grown-up will tell us something." Gu Feng patted Qin Yu''s shoulder: "Rest assured, I don''t want you to do anything too dangerous, I only want to do one thing." "Join your hunter squad." what? ? Qin Yu''s eyes widened, and they suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. The two mysterious men who appeared appeared to join their hunter squad? ? This is simply heaven and earth! Gu Feng continued with a smile: "The reason you don''t need to know, I just hope you can remember the kindness you just owed me. Now is the time to repay. I need to return to the light base with you ..." Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Qin Yu''s eyes widened even more. Could it be said that Gu Feng is not a person at the Light Base? ? Or is there something inexplicable that he must hide his identity? Thinking of this, he became more and more shocked, these two mysterious people would not be a role like a gap! !! Gu Feng''s face became a little colder, and he continued, "I said, I don''t need you to know any reason, I just want to know whether you are willing or not ..." Gu Feng didn''t radiate any facts, nor did he show any power. But Qin Yu just felt a terrifying darkness covering him. It seemed that as soon as he said a word, he would immediately die. Not only him, but the entire team, there will be no one alive. Then he remembered that the horrible [aristocratic] monster just now seemed to escape because of fear. What is it afraid of ... ... ... Chapter 371： 371. Gwangmyeong Base terror. The danger felt permeated in Gu Feng. The sudden appearance of a mysterious man made Qin Yu''s heart indescribable. Should he agree to Gu Feng''s conditions, and what kind of terrible effect would such a mysterious man bring back to the base? ? Is this influence more important than my own life? ? The ending is obvious. Nothing is more important than your own life. "it is good" "I''ll take you back to the base." When Qin Yu said this, he suddenly found that his spine was covered with cold sweat. Unconsciously how much pressure he had endured, he was almost overwhelmed! ... ... Hum. An off-road vehicle roared the engine, and Captain Qin Yu personally acted as a driver, escorting the team back to the base. One of the team members, Daniel, broke his arm, while another member, Yu Chen, fell into a deep coma, but her life had been understood and it was only a matter of time to recover. Look at Gu Feng on the back seat. He wore a gray cloak and only half of his face was leaking out, looking a bit mysterious and weird. The other companion beside him is even more eye-catching. From the face exposed by the cape hat, it can be seen that the beauty around Gu Feng is stunning, and it is extremely rare in the last days. This stunning beauty is Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan snuggles beside Gu Feng and is very dependent on Gu Feng, but she feels very novel about this car. It seems that she has never seen it before. At a glance, Xiao Lan''s figure is exquisite and sexy. But I don''t know why, but her lower body was exceptionally bloated, and the whole cloak was shrouded and still inflated, and it seemed to be stuffed with a lot of stuff. "benefactor" "Is this your lover? It seems that the alienation is a bit serious. It is said that there is a treatment and research institute dedicated to alienation in the Guangming Base. Are you going to go there?" This act can scare Qin Yu lightly, which is really a very offensive behavior. Qin Yu was frightened by the steering wheel, and quickly scolded, "Daniu, shut up, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask !!!" This kind of thing may be a taboo for others. The less they know, the better. If they know too much, who knows if they will be killed in the future? ? After Qin Yu finished speaking, he quickly rushed to the round: "Daniu speaks relatively straight, don''t care, we don''t mean to inquire about your news ..." This captain is quite shrewd. Gu Feng nodded secretly, but he noticed what Daniel said was the research and treatment center. Can alienation be treated? Gu Feng, who has undergone many transformations, knows that this is simply impossible, because the body mutation of the alienator is not a disease, but a mutation and evolution of the gene. To be precise, it is a physical evolution. How can it be treated? ? It''s okay to lie to others, it''s probably that the base is hiding something secret. "Tell me about the Bright Base." "There is still a place to study and treat alienators, and tell everyone what you know." Gu Feng said at will, which made Qin Yu''s eyelids even more strenuous. It seems that this mysterious master is really not from the Bright Base People, but outsiders? ? Qin Yu''s eyes flashed a little light, brewing his own language, thinking about how he should speak. Bright base ... "The emergence of our bright base is a mystery, and it has been established in the early stages of the last days, as if it had been anticipated, to guard against all this." "The entire base is a perfect city. Even in the last days, it is working perfectly. The only change is the ever-expanding prices." "But it is not the government and the army that rule the Bright Base, but another sect-like force. They invested in the secret construction of the city before the last days, and now take it for granted ..." Don''t listen, don''t know, just startled. The origin of this bright base is very different. It is not a small base in imagination, but a mysterious organization with a long-term plan. How could this be? Can someone predict the disaster in advance and build a base city dedicated to preventing zombie monsters? No government, no army, but a sect-like organization? ? "Salvation." "There is only one leader of our Bright Base, and that is the president of the Salvation Society." "No one knows what he looks like and what level of strength he has, but everyone will worship him, and now the great chairman is already the **** in our hearts." Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s face showed a hint of distress Bitterness, as if he didn''t have a cold about this so-called salvation society? The Salvation Society. It sounds like a cult. Build this city before the last days, prepare everything and become a belief in people''s hearts, what these guys must hide. Suddenly, Gu Feng felt that this bright base that he was about to face was most likely a hidden behemoth, and it was impossible to say what kind of involvement it might have with this end-time secret. It''s really getting more and more interesting. Gu Feng raised a brow and looked at Qin Yu''s complex face and said, "You said that everyone worships the Salvation Society, but I don''t seem to be friendly to you, I think I''m afraid this incident is related to what treatment research center Related, right? " Having said that, Qin Yu shuddered all over the body, but Gu Fenghui''s eyes were like a torch, and she even saw through him. Gu Feng is right. Qin Yu had only worshipped the Salvation Society, but one thing changed his mind. "My lover, the body is very alienated, almost 90% of the body is alienated." "I spent all my money and sent her to the Institute of Therapy, and finally got a chance for treatment." "Time passed about a month." "The people at the institute told me that she had no medicine to cure her illness, but I have never seen a corpse. I thought it was just a medical accident, but one day I found out that it was not so simple." Qin Yu said more and more excited, when he finally became bloodshot. Unexpectedly, this guy still feels bitter and bitter? As a hunter, what hatred would you have with that salvation? ? Gu Feng didn''t bother him, Qin Yu brewed for a few seconds, and continued to say in a loud voice: "One day I saw her in the temple of the Salvation Society." "Although it''s just a side face, I think that''s my lover!" "It''s definitely her, and she won''t admit it!" "But ... she can''t recognize me anymore. In her eyes, she doesn''t have any impression on me, or indifferent to everything outside, just like a machine." Speaking of which, the grief and anger on Qin Yu''s face are beyond the limit. The story is obvious. His lover was obviously brainwashed, forgetting his past and forgetting his former lover. "Sir, if your lover is a foreigner, I suggest not to go to that institute ..." Qin Yu glanced at Gu Feng and Xiao Lan again. I am afraid they are the same as themselves? ? Gu Feng smiled disdainfully: "My lover is not ill and does not need treatment." ... ... Today only one more chapter, the reality is indeed a bit busy. In addition, a notice will be issued at the end of the month, about 20 chapters! !! Let the brothers have a refreshing time! Chapter 372： 372.Bribery Uh uh uh uh ... The groans of zombies can be seen everywhere. They are chasing after off-road armored vehicles, but in the end they can only eat the long black exhaust sprayed by heavy armor. It is no wonder that this is the case. Qin Yu was driving a car, and everyone had entered the yellow warning area. Here, the number of alien species had plummeted, and some of them were zombies that were almost no threat to people. "Sir, we have entered the yellow alert zone." "Now it is basically safe. The number of alien species in this area is very small. Even if there are only alien species that have just evolved from zombies, the level is very low." Qin Yu explained in a low voice and explained the relationship between the various regions for Gu Feng. Gu Feng just listened quietly and did not show any emotional complexion. He was doing it calmly and steadily, like a stone figure without feelings, except that when he looked at Xiao Lan beside him, a tender light appeared. Xiaolan is different. She lay on the window, her blue eyes looked at the constantly changing scenes outside the window, and everything looked so fresh. When she saw those zombies roaring and chasing and stumbling at the back of the car, she covered her mouth and smiled. With a silver-like voice, it seemed that all of this was something to be happy for her. As long as Gu Feng is by his side, it is worth having fun. During this process, Gu Feng everyone saw several search teams. They are all composed of some low-level fighters. They carried guns and weapons into various shops in the surrounding counties to search for various items to ensure the normal operation of the Bright Base. When Gu Feng''s hunter squadron passed by, these search squadrons also revealed admiration applications, seeming to be very envious of their hunter squad. "Our search squads are usually made up of low-level evolutionaries." "They want to join the hunter squad after breaking their heads, but few hunter captains will look after them. The hunter squad at the Bright Base is the captain''s personal selection of the team members, unless there is a special ability with great potential for development Otherwise, they are inconsiderate. " Qin Yu''s eyes glanced at those soldiers who searched for the squad, and most of them achieved only a lifetime. The king is defeated, and the weak is strong. They are too weak, and can only stop there forever, acting as a soldier or a cannon fodder on the battlefield. Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, what Qin Yu said was very realistic, but in the eyes of Gu Feng, wasn''t Qin Yu a cannon fodder, it was difficult to get even the opportunity to become a noble, let alone become A higher level king. Everyone has their place. Gu Feng is most likely the man standing on the highest point. About an hour has passed. The crowd finally approached the walls of the Light Base. It was a wall of steel with a length of 20 meters. It stood like a high cliff. The shadow pulled out dozens of meters and printed on the ground, giving people a sense of shock and solidity. This was cast before the last days, and they seemed to have expected the results of the last days and built this steel city. A huge symbol was sketched on the city wall, which was a sign of the Salvation Society. Gu Feng was shocked when he saw this symbol. How could this be? ? This icon of the Salvation Society looks very similar to the pattern left by the [Traveler]. Is there any connection between them, or this "Salvation Society" was also founded by the mysterious guys hidden in the dark? ? ? Seeing this symbol, Gu Feng completely put away the contempt heart. If the Salvation Society is related to the so-called [Traveler] super organization, then the hidden things in this bright base will only be more terrifying. Will this be one of their bases? ? "Is the wall of the Bright Base shocking?" "In the early days of the last days, it was this city wall that resisted the tide of corpses, and there are still blood on it ..." Qin Yu slightly said proudly. The city walls of this bright base are the guarantee for their survival, and are of a general level. The alien species can''t really cause a little bit of damage to it. Unless there is a king-level alien species attacking, this wall cannot be broken. Gu Feng nodded: "There is a sentry card in front of me, and I''ll leave it to you." Qin Yu''s car stopped slowly. The gates of the Guangming Base are usually closed. There are flashes of heavy gates on the walls more than 20 meters high. There are several temporary opening gates next to the gates, and the hunter team passes through these gates. In and out. "stop for inspection!" The guard soldiers at the door had a serious face. They waved Qin Yu''s car and stopped it, but the hunter team''s car was recorded. The captain of the hunter looked at it and felt that the problem was not serious and he was ready to release it. But when he faintly felt a trembling chill. Looking slightly towards the back of the off-road vehicle, the appearance of Xiao Lan and Gu Feng wearing a cape looked a bit mysterious, which made the captain of the guard feel something wrong. When Qin Yu saw it here, he suddenly murmured. He unconsciously smoked a Chinese cigarette from his side. Tobacco and alcohol are very precious at this stage in the last days, especially the kind of cigarettes that were very precious before the last days. The price sold in the base is too high and scary. "Brothers have worked hard. Take it and share it with your brothers." "I still have wounded people in the car. Please take it easy, and you need to go back for treatment immediately ..." Qin Yu whispered, at this moment, Daniel''s hand covering his shoulders was slightly released, and the captain saw him with one arm It was cut off by the whole root, but it was barely allowed to heal on the shoulder because of its strong recovery ability. Look back. Yu Chen''s dying state was even more shocking. Her chest was almost torn, but now she is quickly recovering with Gu Feng''s ability to heal. This situation, no matter how much more blocked, undoubtedly killed them! !! Gu Feng also stood up at this time. He slightly lifted his hat, exposed the human face, and said in a clear voice, "Please also make it easy for us to help our companions ..." He heard that his logical thinking was so clear, and his voice was completely in line with human beings. The captain of the guard immediately relieved himself. "Releasing!" "Hurry back and heal the wound." The captain of the guard took Qin Yu''s Chinese cigarette, and hid it in his arm cuffs. At the same time, he winked at several teammates around him, and immediately opened the gate to Qin Yu The squad was released. bribe. Plus humanity. There are also the possible consequences of the death of the players, they also have to bear these guards, and even enemies. Together, this allowed Gu Feng to mix into the light base without any hindrance, and everything was under his control. ... ... Chapter 373： 373.Hengqiang Bright base. Qin Yu''s hunter team was successfully mixed into the base of light. This base is particularly different from Gu Feng''s imagination. He thought that the interior would be filled with the feeling of war in a military fortress, but the facts were beyond his expectations. There are many high-rise buildings. The clean and wide streets are full of pedestrians. They are dressed brightly and look like fashionable men and women before the end of the world. In the middle of the road, the off-road vehicle of the hunter team is driving. This is a dedicated road for the hunter team. The others have envious eyes, looking at Qin Yu''s blood-stained armored off-road vehicle with anticipation. Look at the surrounding buildings. hospital. Apartment. Supermarket. the mall. There are even some restaurants that are still open. These are beyond Gu Feng''s imagination. Occasionally Gu Feng can see two women with packaging bags walking elegantly on high heels and entering shopping malls. , Yingying Yanyan''s laughter made people''s eyes rest on that white and smooth thigh ... How could this be? This so-called bright base is exactly as prosperous as the pre-apocalyptic city? ? In this scene, even Gu Feng was shocked. Is this the last days? ? Qin Yu explained: "The Guangming Base is well-preserved and has been able to function normally since the last days. All ordinary people living here are grateful because this is a paradise." Xanadu in the last days. After experiencing the miserable end times, what could be more joyous than living in a normal city? Xiao Lan sees it here with two eyes shining, she never thought of any creature that can live in harmony in this way. The order rules of the human world make her feel novel, especially the long lines in front of several stores. Everything went smoothly. The center of the light base. A towering giant tower stands, and the top of the giant tower is again engraved with a huge symbol of "Salvation." The shining light shining on that symbol can illuminate every corner of the city, making people look forward to it. Boom Uh ... The huge bell tower of the Salvation Society sent a dull bell. This bell rippled in the air of the whole city. At this moment, everyone stopped and stopped the busy things in their hands. Including Qin Yu, he also stopped the car. Immediately after that, the pedestrians on the street stopped, and they all worshiped in the direction of the huge bell tower of the Salvation Society, and they were still talking about what was being said. "Thank you for everything God has given." "Thanks for everything the Salvation Society has given." ... Those people are like the most loyal believers, worshipping the sacred worship in their hearts, no matter who must do it, this is the rule of the light base. "What is this?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. Qin Yu sighed in the car and slowly said, "This is the rule of the Light Base. Anyone living here must join the Salvation and become a devout believer. This bell tower will ring six times a day. Every time people have to worship in this direction. " "The status of the Salvation Society is paramount." "They give space to human life, and people must give to them like a devotion to God, no matter what the salvation demands, even if you want to sacrifice immediately." "This is for ... all humans ..." Qin Yu said that he had bitten his teeth here, and he was still worried about his lover. Qin Yu''s lover was obviously the one who was sacrificed, and was brainwashed into the Salvation Society, and never remembered him again. Gu Feng sneered: "Sacrifice the ego and complete everyone, it seems that Qin Yu is very ungodly, not a loyal believer of the Salvation Society." Creak, creak, creak ... Qin Yu squeaked holding the palm of the steering wheel, and the bull sitting next to the co-pilot sternly said, "Some words ca nt be said outside, but we ourselves dare to say it. To this city of paradise, but many hunter squads have long seen them unhappy !! '''' "Those guys are too hypocritical, their teachings are simply brainwashing people." Daniel''s voice was immediately stopped by Qin Yu. If these words were placed outside, I would think that it was against the law and would be arrested by the Salvation Society to execute cruel punishment! Gu Feng didn''t take it for granted: "It seems that I have good luck and found a team like yours. Fortunately, it is not the kind of people who have a deep faith and are willing to dedicate themselves to the Salvation Society. Maybe they will risk my life and sell me." This sentence may seem to be a joke, but in fact it is a hidden killer, and it is a vague warning to Qin Yu and others that if they say half a word, they may only have a dead end. Gu Feng looked again at the bustling city around him. "Really good." "The bustling city is full of lights, and I''m afraid it will be even more fascinating to wait here at night to make people linger." "This is the best way for the Salvation Society to rule the city, to perfectly present the entertainment before the end of the world and anesthetize everyone." "Everyone is deceiving themselves to live." "Every patient thinks he lives in the safest city and world." "You''re right, this is a brainwashing, a brainwashing method that can satisfy everyone with a little use of entertainment resources, but the strong are constantly enduring pain and moving forward, surpassing them forever and forever. " Gu Feng''s words that made himself trembled. How much does it cost to build a bar and mold a mall? Far less than those military equipment, scientific and technological weapons, and valuable materials of virus source fluids generated in different bodies. But it is such a simple entertainment facility, a bar, a KTV, a commercial building, but it can satisfy all ordinary people, let them indulge in this entertainment, and feel proud, feel that they have enjoyed ... This is an advanced brainwashing method. The strong are constantly getting stronger, but the weak are constantly enjoying. and so Stronger Hengqiang! !! The Gu Feng at the highest point can more and more understand the truth, not only in this end time, but even before the end time. The strong are constantly working, but the weak are pursuing enjoyment. . "Well, go back to where you live." "Don''t worry about the injury, I will treat you, please don''t leave my sight around, because I''m not assured of you, if you do something strange, I will ... kill you !!" Gu Feng smiled wickedly. When it came to killing them, they were so relaxed and free of burden. ... ... Chapter 374： 374. Is the money carried by my brother sufficient? wealthy suburb. The environment in which evolutionaries and civilians live is naturally different. In particular, each of the hunter squads has been assigned a large apartment with a good environment. For example, hunter squads such as Qin Yu can live in hundreds of square meters of luxury apartments. This so-called bright base, in order to solicit the hearts of the hunter team, spent a lot of effort. "Is this where you live?" "It''s really good. Even before the end of the world, such a house would cost tens of thousands of square meters." Gu Feng took the elevator and finally stopped at a certain floor. After verifying their identity information, everyone returned to the apartment. . This luxurious apartment is hundreds of square meters in size. The ground is covered with a clean and tidy incremental floor. The walls are made of a layer of diatoms that are more advanced than wallpaper. The color is not only beautiful but also exudes a faint fragrance. Electrical appliances are readily available in the room. TV, computer, washing machine, air conditioner ... There should be before the end of the world. There is everything here, and all of them are powered on. The food in the refrigerator is even more amazing. It is difficult to enjoy it in other bases even for high-level people. In general. This bright base is extremely powerful, and they are very good at grasping people''s hearts. Through these enjoyments, each hunter can completely surrender himself, willingly die for them, and create more wealth. "Gu Feng ..." "Uncomfortable ... Tail uncomfortable ..." Xiao Lan''s face was a little embarrassed and red, and she pointed Gu Feng and pointed at her cyst covered by the cloak with a stammer, and it was a little uncomfortable for so long. Gu Feng smiled slightly: "Xiao Lan, there is no problem here, don''t get yourself wrong." Xiao Lan was almost happy to jump up, followed by a squirming cloak of the wide Nanzhong, the silver-blue tail more than ten meters long suddenly slipped out, the crystal clear scales exuded a cold breath, and immediately let the temperature in the room Dropped by several points. "This" shocked! !! The expressions of Qin Yu''s expressions suddenly froze. Could a human alienator grow such a long snake tail? ? The relationship between Xiao Lan and Gu Feng has always been strange. They are like loving couples, but Xiao Lan is too dependent on Gu Feng, revealing a firm and pure feeling between each other, and few people in general can achieve this level. But now, Xiao Lan is not a human at all, but a ... ? How could this be? Amazing beauty, uttering words, but a stranger? ? "benefactor!" "Ma''am, wouldn''t it be ... a different species, right?" Geng Zhiniu said with wide eyes and amazed, but ushered in Gu Feng''s sharpest eyes, and saw the big cow straight back several steps. Gu Feng hugged Xiaolan gently. At this moment, a strong killing intention poured out of the body. The crowd was hard to move. He raised a finger and said lightly: "You can rest assured, I will continue to fulfill my promise. Heal your injuries, but if you see half a word leaked ... " Speaking of the last word, the absolute horror expanded to the limit, and the lights in the entire room were dimly gloomy. The figure of Gu Feng stood like an invincible demon king standing there. The hair was shivering, the back was cold, and the cold sweat had covered the whole body unknowingly. Gu Feng leaned slightly near the Daniel, and the burly man with a height of over two meters was almost scared to lie on the ground. Then Gu Feng''s pair of magic hands slowly pressed on his shoulder. A warm current flows from the shoulders. Daniel''s cut arm was quickly reconnected with the recovery of a super blood worm, and even the bones began to regenerate. Look at the little girl Yuchen under Daniel. The incompletely digested blood worms on her body dissolved at the same time, flowing into the body to heal her, and it seemed that the fatal wound could be treated within minutes. "You ..." Captain Qin Yu was speechless in shock. Gu Feng''s hand not only showed his strength, but also brought them a great deal of favor. This kind of friendship is a big deal. Gu Feng stood up straight, the horrific momentum disappeared, and he looked just an ordinary young man. All power is hidden, and without careful observation, you will not even feel that this is an evolutionary. "The benefits have been given to you." "Trust me, it''s easy to kill you, but I don''t want to do it now." "Two wounded people, please stay here for a rest. As for your captain, take me out and go around." Gu Feng said with a smile, he held Qin Yu''s shoulder with one hand, hooked his shoulders like Like good brothers, but this made Qin Yu stunned, and Daniel and Yu Chen were naturally the two wounded. "OK ... OK ..." "You can do whatever you want, my team will never say anything about you !!" Qin Yu said firmly, expressing his heartfelt hurry. This is a matter of survival. Gu Feng did not trust him, and said with a chuckle: "Although it is inhumane, I have poisoned you while I was helping you. Once the toxin breaks out, it will ulcerate and die, and it will turn into pus and blood in just a few seconds. " Gu Gufeng turned his head to face Xiao Lan, and tenderly said, "Stay here and rest. You can study these things about human society and technology, and if they want to leave this house ... kill !!" Gu Feng''s orders to Xiao Lan made people tremble. This beautiful woman who seems to be gentle and coy is definitely not the master who gets along well! !! Gently kiss. Gu Feng and Xiao Lan were briefly separated. Xiao Lan watched Gu Feng and Qin Yu leave with reluctant eyes. After they left, the beautiful snake-blue eyes of the beautiful woman finally showed fierceness. That look is scary, like a snake spirit will eat you at any time. Click, click, click! !! The windows and doors made a freezing sound, a layer of hard ice crystals covered it, and the temperature in the air dropped a lot. Gu Feng had ordered before leaving to prevent them from escaping from this room. the other side. Gu Feng and Qin Yu left the apartment, and it was getting late. This bright base is like a metropolis with bright lights in the last days. When it is evening, it is the time for real carnival. Gu Feng raised an eyebrow: "Come, let me see the decay of the carnival at night in the Bright Base. Is the money brought by my brother enough or not?" Qin Yu had a bitter look, but he could only nod his head and said, "Enough, enough, enough, I still have some savings. In any case, I''m still a hunter captain ..." ... ... Chapter 375： 375. Honorable enjoyment Light and green, paper drunk gold fans. These words are used to describe the big cities before the end of the world. Every night is the time of carnival. Various nightclubs are full of flowers. Men and women surround each other in an ambiguous atmosphere. After the last days ... This bright base still preserves the erosion before the end of the world. High-level characters try to give you enough enjoyment to let you forget yourself in these entertainments and forget that the world has become fragmented. Stalls on the street were showing up. The tempting taste of rice came out from those small shops. Open the lid and you can see a whole pot of steaming white rice. The chef cooks the fire to the maximum. The scooped wok pan lifts the dishes up to ten. A few centimeters in color and fragrance. Many slender beauties walked into the shop under the embrace of some evolutionaries. Those beautiful women were tall and sexy, and their skin was white and tender. Their eyes were as silky as looking at the eyes of the evolutionaries around them. This is their big backer to serve. You can live a good life comfortably. "Evolution does not lack women." "The most important thing in this bright base is the beautiful women. They are eager for the powerful evolutionaries. If they can find the backing, it is nothing to worry about." Qin Yu explained to Gu Feng aside. Before the end of the world, men chasing women like dogs smelled fishy and tried every means to catch them, even at the expense of their dignity. After the end of the world, this identity seems to have changed. Beautiful women are actively seeking men, looking for the backing that will allow them to survive ... In fact, this is easy to understand. It is easy to survive before the end of the world. A beautiful girl wants to survive is even easier, and she can live well. It''s not the same after the last days. If you want to live, you can''t rely on your face. The most important thing is ... power! !! "Pretty girls are so cheap." "Why didn''t you find one? In the environment of the luxury apartment where you live, plus the identity of the hunter captain, there must be beautiful girls lining up for you, right?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and said half-heartedly. Qin Yu shook his head: "If it s a one-night relationship, dew, it s okay to release your own pressure, but in this end-of-life life is not guaranteed. We hunters must focus on enhancing our attention. In strength. " This is a very simple and shallow handstand. He also sleeps with those pretty girls, and hunts down in this crazy night, looking for the woman he likes. But all this is just to release the pressure in my heart, the pressure of fighting monsters for a long time between life and death, and nothing more. If a hunter wants to survive well, he must focus on becoming stronger. The strong are strong. Those things between men and women are nothing more than the strong. Things that a little three-star captain can understand, I am afraid those [aristocrats] can understand better, let alone a figure like Gu Feng who has reached the king level ... "There is an entertainment center in front." "It brings together bars, restaurants, and entertainment facilities." "The owner of this entertainment center has a very strong background. Many hunter teams will come here to consume and exchange various information at the same time. This is our very important source of information." On the broad street, Qin Yu pointed a long way. There was a sign that was shining. heaven. That entertainment center has only this domineering word, it seems to be saying that this is a paradise on earth. Under the dazzling neon signs, hunters exuding powerful gas fields appeared here. Some of them acted alone like a lone wolf, while others walked around the beauty with their hands and walked confidently into the door. Each person''s style is completely different. This kind of place, Gu Feng has also seen in the land of sin. In the bar called "Poison as a Viper", hunters are exchanging information there, and now the Bright Base has expanded this item, occupying more luxurious and luxurious production areas and absorbing more resources. Gu Feng and Qin Yu walked side by side. A row of doormen in decent suits bowed to them, saying something like welcome. Immediately after entering, a beautiful woman wearing a cheongsam greeted her. Her figure was sprayed with a faint perfume. The cheongsam almost split into the thigh roots, showing the delicate white legs. "Captain Qin Yu, you haven''t been here for a long time." "It must be a task to go, it s hard to hunt monsters outside, and today I am looking for a few girls to treat the two." The leading beauty was very talkative, and Gu Feng felt that this beauty was also an evolutionary . Although her level is not high, any welcome beauty in this entertainment club is an evolutionary, which is a bit too exaggerated and extravagant. If ordinary people come in, I''m afraid I won''t take a look at it, even the accompaniment of the welcome guests is not as good. Qin Yu is not the highest rank in the Hunter Squad, but he has already been regarded as a middle class, and can be regarded as a noble guest. After taking a few steps, several other beautiful women in cheongsams immediately appeared around them, leading Gu Feng and Qin Yu in front, giving a sense of psychological satisfaction and feeling very honorable. A beautiful woman in a black cheongsam was standing to the left of Gu Feng, and another beautiful woman in a white bubble was standing to the right of Gu Feng. The two held Gu Feng''s arms at the same time and held them in their arms and squeezed inward. The soft white cotton felt refreshing, and the two beauties were blushing. It has nt been consumed yet. Is the service so thoughtful? Qin Yu showed a smile that you know: "Don''t care, it''s nothing, although I''m not the highest rank among hunters, but the level is OK." "As for the [aristocratic] class of strong men, they rarely come to this kind of place, and once it appears, there will be some scenes to welcome it." "That''s the real luxury and honor." Qin Yu talked with pride, but when he saw Gu Feng''s indifferent eyes, he immediately shivered. The adult didn''t know what level he was in and whether he would be dissatisfied with these services? ? Gu Feng nodded, but said nothing. He looked into the entertainment club. Plenty of refreshing smoke wafted across, and they contained some exciting and exciting potions. These things were some prohibited items before the end of the world, but after the end of the world they were nothing to the evolutionary. A slightly exciting flavor. Male and female hormonal breath is also coming. On the dance floor and on the stage, many girls dressed in cool and exhilarating danced, and the dew drops of sweat rolled on the smooth skin, falling down the stage with every action. Some evolved eyes shine. They point and point at the beauties on the stage, and they will directly tell the attendants when they see which one, and soon the beauties will come to these evolutionaries, and you can get everything as long as you pay a certain price. ... ... Chapter 376： 376.Big Breath Psychedelic lights. The seductive music resounded, and the exciting clouds of gas wafted in the air, giving people a feeling of becoming immortal. Looking at the center of the dance floor again, many wonderful girls are showing their bodies. They are charming and silky, their curvy bodies are fragrant with sweat, causing the most basic instincts of male creatures. Led by the beauty wearing a cheongsam, Gu Feng and Qin Yu came to a relatively quiet and luxurious card seat. The leather sofa was soft and comfortable. Gu Feng lay back and almost fell into the whole person, but this feeling But it was excellent. "Master Qin Yu, don''t know what you want today?" The beautiful woman asked with a smile, but Qin Yu was not polite. With a wave of his palm, Qin Yu took out a card and put it in the beautiful woman''s hand: "Entertain the VIP today, give me all the good things." After hearing Qin Yu''s words, the beauty''s eyes brightened, these may kill a lot of money ... "You guys will really enjoy it." Gu Feng looked at the surrounding scene facilities, as well as those beauties chosen by the gentleman, with a hint of irony. I did not expect that people after the end will enjoy more than before the end. It didn''t take long for the four beauties to come around with fruit plates and the like. They were all rare beauties before the end of the world, but at this time they sat beside their faces with a charming smile, carefully prepared some food for Gu Feng, and took out a cigar and set it on Gu Feng''s mouth. Coming from Gu Feng, they took a deep sip of the cigar with a strong taste, and took the two beautiful women around them, causing them to exclaim. "hate." "My lord, I haven''t seen you before, let our sisters take care of you today ..." The two beauties in Gu Feng''s arms twisted their bodies, their slender palms stretched out and beat on Gu Feng''s thighs gently. The small fists and tender palms massaged Gu Feng, and the amplitude slowly moved upwards from the original thigh. But it is not too much, giving people a strange feeling of itching. Don''t underestimate the beauty working here. Some unsavvy guys revealed many secrets in the soft voices of these beauties. Even more arrogant guys would say their great identities immediately after asking a little, as if this could raise their worth and make others look up. It seems that this place is also a good place for collecting intelligence and selling various resources. Gu Feng is naturally aware of this little trick. He spit out a thick smoke ring and sprayed it on the faces of two beauties. He said lightly, "I am just an ordinary evolutionary. I have no fame." He was flat-spoken and unobtrusive, but it was even more alarming when he did so. The two beauties did not dare to try anything more, but lay in Gu Feng''s arms and continued to beat him for a massage, from time to time they also made some provocative moves and knew the scoring. Some food was quickly served by the waiter. There are some confectionery, which looks very high-grade, and also has a plate of grilled meat with large ears, which is still making noisy sounds. Serving the beauties around Gu Feng, carefully took the food to his mouth, and the gravy was carefully wiped away when it was splashed in the corner of the mouth, which was an imperial service. but Seemingly enjoying Gu Feng, in fact, the senses have already spread out, and the sound of a needle falling to the ground within 100 meters of the circle is clearly heard. Those who come to enjoy the hunters. Those hunters who also come to inquire. There are hunters who have come under pressure from hunting to release. Their mouths can often reveal useful information, some of which are even slightly related to Gu Feng. "Have you heard?" "There were big movements in the past two days, and hundreds of evolutionaries were sent to perform tasks along the coast, but none of them returned." An evolutionist thief said Xi as if it was such a big secret, but Surrounded by more advanced evolvers, there was a look of disdain. "You''re all out of date." "I also heard that several of the people who went to the mission this time were [aristocratic] -level dignitaries. I also know one of them, but unfortunately he is ... less ferocious." This news As soon as he said, people around him were surprised. what? Even adults of the [aristocratic] class have not been able to come back from there? ? Gu Feng''s eyes closed listening to these news, and what they said was exactly what he did, to be precise, Xiao Lan wiped out the entire army. "Hey!" "The coastal zone has now become a closed area." "It has been designated as a black restricted area above. It is said that more powerful teams are now being secretly deployed, not only our hunter team, but also people from the Salvation Society ..." A well-informed evolutionary said even more powerful news . It was taken for granted that the place was blackened out. However, the gathering of the strong at the Salvation Society is a secret that is rarely known at the bottom. Everyone has always been very puzzled about the true strength of the Salvation Society. They only know that the people there are very powerful, but they do not know where they are. There was a hint of evil smile in Gu Feng''s mouth. If you want to gather more powerful forces again, you will kill the enemies in the coastal area most likely to belong to the [king] class. The Salvation Society must be serious, and it uses real strength. This strength can even fight against the [king] -level aliens, and it is very confident. but The high level of the Guangming Base never dreamed of it. Their so-called [King] -level enemies were enjoying it at their base. "Master Gu Feng, I''ll go out and inquire about some information for you." Qin Yu sat beside Gu Feng for a while and whispered to Gu Feng who closed his eyes, but was immediately rejected by Gu Feng. Gu Feng opened his eyes slightly: "No, you should know almost everything you should know. The things that the evolutionists know are all outdated news and not very useful." Qin Yu was shocked again. When did Gu Feng go in person? Isn''t he sitting here all the time, does he have any strange detective ability? !! "What a big breath!" But at this moment, a charming voice with a little dissatisfaction sounded not far away. It was an elder sister dressed in tight leather clothes. Her figure was full of hot sexy, high heels stepped on the ground and naturally walked out of the **** cat step, a ray of provocative eyes flickered in her eyes. The arrival of this girl made Gu Feng next to her. A beautiful woman quickly got up and said respectfully: "Sister Hongyan ..." Red goose. The name made Qin Yu calm. The **** lady in front of her is not anyone else, but one of the people in charge of this entertainment club. She is not a **** girl, but a real ... [nobleman] class strong! !! Chapter 377： Chapter 377. Red goose. She is a nobleman and she is also in charge here. No one would doubt her strength. Hong Yan is her nickname, and this scarlet letter means that blood has dyed her feathers ... "Let''s back down, I''ll entertain this guest in person." The red goose in black tight leather clothes said to the two beauties. Then she walked around the **** cat step and came to Gu Feng. At the same time, she also brought a seductive woman fragrance, not that kind of young girl. The aroma, but the seductive aroma of mature women. Qin Yu was at a loss. He didn''t understand what was happening at all, why did the person in charge suddenly stare at them? ? "Uh" "Sir Red Goose, we are just here for entertainment. Do nt pay attention to any offensive words." Qin Yu quickly rushed out of the round to apologize to Hong Yan. However, Hong Yan stretched out a slender finger and shook it: "Guests come to me for consumption. What you say and do is naturally your freedom. I can''t control it, but today I am very interested in him." Sexy Yujie licked her scarlet lips, and she moved closer to Gu Feng, sitting in the position of the two beautiful women who accompanied the wine, and breathed on Gu Feng''s neck, attracting people''s association. Could it be that she is in the spring and is interesting to Gu Feng? Gu Feng was wearing a loose cape, and his entire body was shrouded in the cape. There was no handsomeness, but there was a kind of mystery and concealment. This type should not be suitable for Lianyuan? ? "It''s very breathy." "We have gathered in all directions in Heaven, and all the news resources are passed here, but you said that these news are out of date ..." Hong Yan''s body was close to Gu Feng. It seems that his words have just been heard by this woman, and he is constantly exploring in Gu Feng When others were, others were visiting him. Gu Feng shook his head, half of his face was exposed in the cape''s cap, but the seemingly ordinary face was written with perseverance and calmness. Gu Feng''s palm was also a little dishonest, and it was quietly placed on the red goose''s thigh, spreading slightly upwards, causing the red goose to frown. "You didn''t hear me accidentally." "Since I entered this paradise, you have noticed me, why?" "There are many aliens wearing cloaks, why are they interested in me, because I have never been here before, or do you want to stay with me tonight all night ... crazy?" Gu Feng s provocative action As he got bolder, his other hand had held Hongyan''s entire body in his arm, and the dishonest hand was already in the most sensitive place of the thigh root. This scene made Qin Yu startled. If you change to an ordinary **** girl, Gu Feng can play as much as he wants, but the person in front of him is a red noble who is a noble! !! Red Goose gasped a little. Like Gu Feng said, she didn''t know why she always focused on Gu Feng. From the moment he came in and was discovered by Red Goose, she began to pay attention to the mysterious man wearing a cape, as if There is a fascinating magic in him. bass! !! A sharp blade cut the sound of the air, and Red Goose added a few sharp flying knives: "Remove your hand first, then I will cut off your hand and cut your throat." The flying knife in Hongyan''s hand is like a feather, with a unique and thin style. This is not a weapon created, but she made it with powers, just like the name of the red goose. These flying knives are her feathers. Feng Rui''s blade touched Gu Feng''s wrist and neck, and Gu Feng''s dishonest hand finally stopped. "Beauty Poison Scorpion." "The boss is a woman who is poisonous like a snake. I once encountered one ..." Gu Feng said with a smile. He had also met a charming boss in the bar in the land of sin, but she was an alienation. Or, they have a highly toxic ability. And now this red goose is **** and sharp. Annoying her a little, she will be cut in her throat. Gu Feng retracted his palm, he raised his hand slightly, and played with a feather-like flying knife in his hand. Gu Feng also sniffed it at the tip of his nose and smelt lightly, a touch of scent mixed with blood, which was the smell of the red goose''s body fragrance mixed with the enemy''s plasma. Red Goose was shocked! "you" "When ..." She wanted to ask when Gu Feng snatched the flying knife between her fingers, even though she couldn''t notice it. As soon as the experts shot, they knew if they were there. The simple action revealed that Gu Feng''s strength was by no means ordinary. She could take her darts in the hands of Hong Yan without being noticed. I am afraid that Gu Feng is the first person to do it. "Are you shocked?" "But I can feel the excitement of how often your heart beats." "How about now, do you want to linger with me all night right now and be crazy until the sun rises tomorrow?" Gu Feng said with a smile, the feather-like sharp flying knife passed gently, and the red goose thigh was cut The **** leather trousers at the root exposed a fair and tender skin, while Gu Feng''s fingers slipped on it slightly, causing an electric shock reaction. Red Goose stood up loudly. She was blushing and panting, and it was the first time she had been ridiculed in such a way, but even more shocking was Gu Feng''s strength. Vaguely, she was completely restrained by Gu Feng. Every move was raised by Gu Feng in the palm of her hand, like a monkey monkey who couldn''t jump out of her palm. This feeling of being held firmly in her hand was still the first. Appears. "well!" "I''ll go to see you again." Hong Yan looked at the fair skin exposed by her black skinny leather pants, and looked at Gu Feng''s eyes more interesting. She turned away and turned away. Qin Yu was completely stupid when he saw it. what happened? What happened in the end? Gu Feng was holding Hongyan just now. The two looked very ambiguous. In fact, they were fighting each other and testing each other''s strength? ? And in the end, Gu Feng was even better! !! The masters tried, Qin Yu couldn''t understand their realm. And Gu Feng''s action just now is really a little bit gangster, even Hongyu, such as Yu Yan, has been teased to this share? ? Gu Feng played with the feather in his hand, retracted it into his cuff, shook his head and said to himself, "She''s in a bad mood, come to me again, maybe I really want to happen, but unfortunately I treat her I''m not interested yet, there are good wives at home waiting for me ... " Although he is frivolous and can only be described as a hooligan, this is only a way to defeat the opponent''s heart. If Hong Yan really wants to have something with Gu Feng, he really won''t necessarily do it. After all, there is a beautiful snake waiting at home ... ... ... Chapter 378： 378.Extra trouble Shocked. Qin Yu beside Gu Feng, except shock is shock, he is almost completely stupid. An aristocratic adult, how could Gu Feng be played between palms like this? ? People are unrecognizable. The young man in front of him is unfathomable. Does it mean that his rank has surpassed the nobility? ? I dare not imagine, I dare not imagine! !! "Ha ha" "Blessing is not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided." "Someone followed us immediately, and the visitor was not good." Gu Feng raised an eyebrow, lowered the wine glass in his hand, took out the cigar at the corner of his mouth, and said a little ironically. The sense of diffusion has perceived the eyes of hatred. Several three-star evolvers have come this way, and they are full of anger, and each is burly and stern. Qin Yu was still pondering the meaning of Gu Feng''s words, and as a result, several big men in suits came to his side. Looking up, Qin Yu also knew one or two of them. broken! Qin Yu lamented these two words in his heart. These people belonged to an evolutionary named Jiang Wenxie. Jiang Wenxie! It was a mysterious big man, his squad was extremely powerful, and he himself reached the highest [aristocratic] level. He is also one of the regulars who often come to this "Paradise" entertainment club. It is said that Jiang Wenxie came here for no other purpose, only for the person in charge called the Red Goose. Unfortunately, the Red Goose was very cold to him. Jiang Wenxie was set aside every time. Just now Hongyan and Gu Feng were sitting together, and Jiang Wenxie''s ambiguous movements were clearly seen, which made Jiang Wenxie a little angry. He has been pursuing Red Goose for more than a month here, but now a little-known boy has been so hot with her! Really mad! "Boy." "We are from the hunter team of Wenxie. Those who are familiar with us will come with us. The boss has something to ask you." The hunter teams in suits snapped sharply and gave no face, even the people who knew Qin Yu Those two evolutionaries were also merciless. Qin Yu stood up quickly, with a smile on his face and said, "I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding ..." The faces of those big men still look like: "Boss Jiang Wenxie is waiting for you in the box. Is there a misunderstanding that we don''t know? Go and explain to him." The evolutionists pulled Qin Yu forcibly as they said, but when they were about to pull towards Gu Feng, they were blocked by his slightly dark hand. Gu Feng''s face remained cold and indifferent, saying softly: "Then Go check it out ... " Gu Feng was indifferent. He was not worried at all about what might happen next. However, after Gu Feng and Qin Yu left, the little beauty who accompanied the wine fled and fled. The matter here must be told to the Red Goose as soon as possible. ... ... Boxes. In Paradise Entertainment Club, there is naturally a private box that noble people can sit in. It s not as hustle and bustle as the outside world, but it s more luxurious. The soft fur rug uses a special kind of exotic skin. It naturally releases a hallucinogenic taste similar to that of psychotoxin. On the contrary, it is an interesting flavoring agent. In the room, there were many beautifully dressed women dancing. They were gorgeous and charming, and their tantalizing eyes continued to discharge, making many hot movements. And on the luxurious and spacious sofa in that room, a young man with a wicked face was sitting in the middle. He turned a blind eye to those beauties. It seemed that this was just an antique appliance for people to enjoy ... This man is Jiang Wenxie. "Bad fat." "They are all betrayal in exchange for the living garbage. There is nothing exciting except that it looks better." Jiang Wenxie snorted slightly, his palm slightly extended forward, and a line appeared on the ground. The shadow extended, like a real palm, spreading over one of the dancers, swimming along the thigh and sliding over the waist to the white neck. The shadow became a hand. This hand clutched the dancer''s chin, and twisted and watched casually, but at last the missing shot gave a heavy mouth, and it seemed that she was not interested in her at all. The dancer was also slaped down to the ground by this force. The whole person covered her face and still kept a smile, but the grievance contained in the clear tears in that look could not be covered. "how?" "Aggrieved?" "You women are like this. Crying and irritating. One woman before the end of the world seems to be high. Many men can only kneel and lick, but after the end of the world, they are not even worthy of polishing my shoes." But nodded quickly and said yes, did not dare to refute his words. Jiang Wenxie fell into the soft sofa behind him. He seemed to be thinking about someone''s figure. "Red Goose ..." "Only that powerful woman is out of the realm of vulgarity and is worthy of me!" "I have to get her in my hands and have fun." At this point, Jiang Wenxie showed a sloppy smile, which is why he was pursuing the Red Goose. In this slightly distorted and perverted man''s mind, only a woman born among the strong can be worthy of himself. "Boss, those two guys are here." At this moment, the younger brother beside Jiang Wenxie reminded. The door of the box opened slightly, and the figures of Qin Yu and Gu Feng were exposed in front of everyone. Jiang Wenxie glanced at Qin Yu with a slight contempt. The captain of this little hunter team was nothing to him. All dogs below the noble rank were ruminant dog trash. He set his gaze on Gu Feng, watching the man Jiang Wenxie''s eyes flash a killing intention, and he completely saw that the Red Goose was fighting fiercely with this man. "sit down." Jiang Wenxie made an inviting gesture, and Gu Feng was not polite, and sat down straight. "My friend, haven''t you seen it before?" "I''m here for the first time, I don''t know how to call it?" Jiang Wenxie''s tone was casual, and she looked high. Qin Yu swallowed, feeling the murder behind the polite words, and quickly rounded off the field: "Boss Jiang Wenxie, my friend is here for the first time. If you have a lot of offense, I just went to investigate him Just status ... " Qin Yu is helping Gu Feng clear up the relationship, but this sentence has annoyed Jiang Wenxie. Snapped! !! An unclear palm in the dark slammed Qin Yu again, almost bleeding from the corner of his mouth to the ground. "I asked him, I didn''t ask you." "Also, I can see clearly what the Red Goose is doing. Do you need to remind me?" Jiang Wenxie said in the end that his words were full of killing. It seems that this guy is really a vinegar jar! ... ... Chapter 379： 379.The Charm of Evil Men jealousy. Gu Feng did not expect that he would be involved in this trouble. People often say that red face is a curse, and often jealous people will trouble you when they see it. In fact, this is the truth. but The reason why others will trouble you is that they still think you are not strong enough. "What a vinegar jar." "It''s a bit insane for men to get into such a fight with jealousy, and bullying the weak is a bit of contempt." Gu Feng seems to have a special mood today, and did not directly kill everyone in the room. A few sarcastic satires. "What did you say!" Jiang Wenxie patted his palm on the table again, and a handprint appeared on the table. He almost had to do something with Gu Feng at this moment, but his eyes were attracted by something in Gu Feng''s hand. feather. It was an extremely sharp feather like a flying knife, and it was Gu Feng who snatched it from the red goose. Seeing such a thing, the anger on Jiang Wenxie''s face was even more irresistible! Gu Feng played with this flying knife, and there was a slight disdain in his smile: "You seem to look down on the weak, these dancers, these younger brothers, and my friend Qin Yu, have you stepped on your feet? ? " "But you are struggling to pursue that woman named Hongyan. What is the difference between you and her kneeling and licking at her feet?" Gu Feng''s words pierced into Jiang Wenxie''s heart like a blade, wasn''t he just seeking to kneel and lick the red goose? ? "Don''t the woman ask for it?" "I am afraid that Hongyan is not interested in you, because you are such a boring person." "But I''m different. I''m mysterious and powerful, but a little strength that I can show at random can arouse her interest, so that she can only look up at me above me, and willingly wish to linger with me all night." "You look at you, jealous, crying, how can those women like it?" Gu Feng laughed sharply, just like a senior educated a junior, and these words deeply hurt Jiang Wenxie! !! That''s right. Hong Yan had no interest in him at all. Jiang Wenxie''s best wines, the most beautiful flowers, and the most expensive jewelry were all useless. He showed his strength as much as possible, but the other side was dismissive. He oppressed the weak as much as possible, just to show his strength in front of Hongyan. And all this is like a clown jumping a clown, as Gu Feng said, crying and jealous ... "I am going to kill you!!" Jiang Wenxie''s intention to kill was astonished. The weakness and pain in his heart was described by Gu Feng. A [noble] -level dark power broke out from him. His special ability was to be able to control the surrounding shadows and take them away. Become a substantially ordinary weapon to attack. Gu Feng did not resist. The shadow attacks came to his feet and all stopped, and a barrier blocked the way of those shadows. Shadow barriers. To say about the ability of shadow, Gu Feng can almost be his father! After absorbing the king-level alien called [Dark], Gu Feng''s ability to manipulate shadows reached its peak. The Shadow Devil was even more terrifying, far from Jiang Wen''s evil energy. Gu Feng still did not intend to kill him, but wanted to have a good time. "Now, the goddess kneeling and licking is here." Gu Feng retracted the shadow barrier slightly, the door in the box was suddenly opened violently, and a girl in pure black tight leather clothes appeared in front of everyone. Red Goose! Breaking in was the **** red goose that was hot to the limit, her straight long legs opened the door with a kick, and then the sound of a flying knife breaking through the air. Huh! A few feather-like sharp blades stabbed across and stabbed in the shadows on the ground. There are also some special abilities in this feather, which are particularly effective against the shadow palms controlled by ideological power, which prevented Jiang Wenxie''s attack for the first time. "Jiang Wenxie!" "What are you doing, heaven is my place, do you dare to act here?" Hongyan Yinling''s voice snapped sharply. From the disgust in her eyes, it can be seen that he was very cold with Jiang Wenxie and even reached I hate it. Jiang Wenxie was speechless. First, Gu Feng blocked his attack, and he was so casual and beyond imagination. Second, the sudden scolding of the Red Goose made him a little aggressive. However, more unexpected things are still to come. Gu Feng was never a person who played cards according to common sense. He still did not intend to attack Jiang Wenxie, but came to the side of Hong Yan with a flash. Gu Feng hugged the red goose from behind, and embraced the red goose''s waist from the back. At the same time, the whole person was attached to the red goose. The palm of his hand was indecently shaped on the willow waist and thighs of Hongyan. "Red Goose." "Are you really worried for me? In fact, you know very well that my strength should be above you, but are you still here?" "why." "Are you worried about the safety of Jiang Wenxie?" "No, it''s not like that, just because you want to see me, you''re curious about me." "You want to see what happens to Jiang Wenxie and how I will deal with him." "You look forward to the next development, what do you expect to happen to me, what will I have to do with this mysterious and powerful me, or am I interesting to you?" Gu Feng''s words were full of teasing meaning, suddenly Hongyan didn''t know what to do, and the whole person almost had to soften on Gu Feng. And Jiang Wenxie was even more flawed, watching the goddess he had been pursuing for so long been teased like this, the ghost knew how angry he was? "Do you have such strong expectations for me?" "Do you want something to happen with me?" "Like I said before, if you want to linger with me crazy all night, why don''t I tear up your clothes now and do something in the public eye? Isn''t it more exciting and straightforward?" Too much, the feather flying knife in his hand is a tight leather coat across the chest, showing a little tender and round ... "let me go!" "Let her go!" Hong Yan and Jiang Wenxie burst into drink at the same time. Red Goose struggled to escape from Gu Feng''s arms, while Jiang Wenxie used special abilities to pull Red Goose out of his hands. Look at Gu Feng again. He smiled evilly, released his hands, and let Hong Yan jump out of his arms. "how?" "You two are now the united front?" Gu Feng''s smile was full of wickedness, and looking at his eyes, Hong Yan and Jiang Wenxie stood together. As if they were fighting against an impossible demon king, they joined together for a while? ? The development of things is really eye-catching. However, everyone was lamenting about Gu Feng''s amazing strength. Although he didn''t really shoot, he brought such pressure between his hands and feet, forcing Hong Yan and Jiang Wenxie to fight this demon king together! ... ... Chapter 380： 380. Mental Trap Join hands? ? Hong Yan, Jiang Wenxie. The two men were originally intolerable, and Hong Yan had only disgust and contempt for this man in his eyes. But under the pressure of Gu Feng''s strong pressure, their ghosts and gods stood on the same front. It seems that only in this way can they offset some of the huge pressure brought by Gu Feng. Realizing her state, Hongyan quickly leaped to one side, several positions away from Jiang Wenxie, her face full of disgust and surprise. I hate myself one day and will shoot with Jiang Wenxie, the most hated suitor. Amazing Gu Feng''s strength and the pressure beyond ordinary people. "Who the **** are you?" Jiang Wenxie reprimanded Shen, and he could still find out that Gu Feng was not simple enough. Even now Jiang Wenxie doesn''t even know how Gu Feng resolved his attack. Gu Feng shook his head with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I''m interested in you. How are you now?" It''s really bad taste. Gu Feng turned a blind eye to the crisis in front of him. Instead, he only cared about Jiang Wenxie''s mood, watching his goddess being unscrupulously played by others. This sense of powerlessness would drive the vinegar jars crazy. Danger. Every cell on Gu Fenghun''s body revealed the word danger. Red Goose tightened her torn clothes, her current state was a little embarrassed, Gu Feng''s teasing and words made her a little confused, but he heard that this guy did everything for his own bad taste, Feeling a deep anger again. "Don''t be angry." "At least you should give a reply. If you have to choose someone today, who would you choose to spend the night with?" With a flash of his body, Gu Feng has once again come to the side of the Red Goose, just like the bones of a cheek bone It''s annoying and frightening to get rid of it. The scene in front of Red Goose seemed distorted. Only Gu Feng and Jiang Wenxie were left in her eyes. The pair of tender hands could no longer grasp the sharp feather flying knife and could only be firmly grasped by Gu Feng. Choose a man. Who should I choose? ? Red Goose''s mind flashed such a thought, and the rapid movement of brain thinking really started to compare. Jiang Wenxie ... This man is just a dreg for Hong Yan, without any manliness. He looks like a poisonous snake in the dark, causing aversion in her heart. Gu Feng ... This man is mysterious and horrible. He has a unique charm and oppression between his hands and feet. It seems to be a fusion of lunatics and murderers, which makes people rush away and can''t help but want to approach him Demystify his heart. If you must choose a man, Hong Yan will definitely choose Gu Feng. Without knowing it, Hong Yan had already hid in Gu Feng''s arms, and blushed and said a few provocative words to Gu Feng. Those words were blatant and slutty, and the people around him didn''t believe it was Hong Yan''s heart. words. "you" "Damn !!!" Jiang Wen was furious, and a large mouthful of pus and blood spewed out, almost leaving tears in his eyes, and trembling in his hands. Unbearable. Hearing the facts of the goddess himself, his heart was finally unbearable. At this moment Hongyan suddenly woke up. "What did I say!" Hongyan panicked, and for a moment lost control of her consciousness. In fact, the logic in her mind was very clear, but those words in her heart unconsciously came out of her mouth, and the wave-shaped skeleton made people blush, and she didn''t believe this was what she could say! Mental attack? Thinking trap? Gu Feng has experienced so much pain. His mastery of consciousness is beyond imagination. He has not used any special abilities at all. He just used language and momentum to guide others into the vortex of thinking. A gentleman''s evil smile appeared on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth: "I didn''t expect that I had such a big charm, but unfortunately you will be disappointed. I can''t accompany you tonight, sorry." Evil charm smiled. Royal sister beauty Hong Yan was lost on the spot, and her contact time with Gu Feng totaled less than 5 minutes. However, in just 5 minutes, she was completely occupied. Look at Jiang Wenxie again. His whole body was about to die, his blood was broken and spurted, showing a state of decadence and weakness. However, Jiang Wenxie was not convinced. He looked at Gu Feng''s eyes full of unwillingness and anger, but he couldn''t change anything, and he didn''t even dare to fight against Gu Feng again. At this moment, the deep sense of powerlessness flooded every corner, reminding him of the horrors felt by those monster aliens in the early days of the last days! !! "gone." When Gu Feng shot Qin Yu, this guy was completely stupid, and his eyes were almost glaring. You can only blame him for not having enough imagination to guess the direction of the plot under the guidance of Gu Feng. The scene of the hero saving the beauty has not appeared, but a terrible scene of the advent of a demon. . The mysterious man in the gray cape disappeared into the box. The pressure of that dangerous sensation also disappeared, and Hong Yan''s posture collapsed on the seat, and she stroked her face lightly, as well as the places touched by Gu Feng. Aftertaste. She was remembering the feeling of being invaded. Bland, ordinary, no wonder ... These will only make women feel boring, but Gu Feng is the sweet and greasy poison, knowing that it contains highly toxic substances, but can''t help but want to taste what it tastes like. This is the goddess who stands high. For a long time, Hong Yan calmed down her heart, and her face changed back to a proud look. Stepping on **** high heels, Hong Yan passed by Jiang Wenxie''s side disdainfully, and hummed unconsciously from the corner of his mouth. At this time, Jiang Wenxie suddenly reached out and grabbed Hong Yan''s heel, revealing a miserable bitterness. "He''s playing with you." "Don''t you see it, in fact, I really mean to you!" "Although for a long time, although I have used a lot of unseen means, but all of this is to get you ..." Jiang Wenxie''s voice almost became a begging. He experienced a huge blow and his soul became Particularly fragile, there is only the road to kneel and lick at the feet of the Goddess of the Red Goose. Hongyan frowned in disgust. "sincere?" "It''s disgusting to say it out of your mouth." "I''d rather be played with that person, and I don''t need your sincerity. Maybe you have one-third of his charm, and I have already become your woman." Hong Yan''s disdain is more like the blade of a murderer Word by word pierced Jiang Wenxie''s heart, and he almost pierced his arrows. This farce is over. Jiang Wenxie sat idly in place, with an unlovable appearance. After a long time, he said a word. "Go, take me to the experimental institute." "I am willing to be an experimental body !!!" ... ... Chapter 381： 381.The Lost Homeless "grown ups." "You just ..." Qin Yu stuttered, saying that he was still thinking about what had just happened. Whether it is Jiang Wenxie or Hongyan, they are all adults at the level of [aristocracy], but why have they not been able to fight back in the hands of Gu Feng? Gu Feng took out a cigarette from his pocket and lightened it. He smiled disdainfully. The flickering flames burned the shreds of tobacco and raised a ray of pale white smoke: "In fact, everyone has a longing for darkness, facing the dark and unknown side, and the dangerous and charming side. Fusion, all become stupid like moths throwing fire. " Gu Feng''s words seemed very reasonable, but they were vague and did not understand what he was referring to. "Go back, I want to hang out here." "You have to remember to go straight home, otherwise the toxins in your body will erupt and melt into a pool of blood." Gu Feng said softly, and he never forgot to threaten Qin Yu before leaving. How could Qin Yu dare to resist? After seeing Gu Feng''s various methods, his heart has been deeply stimulated. This devil-like guy may use some methods to make himself disappear. Qin Yu left. The man in the gray cape turned his head, took a deep sip of cigarettes from his fingertips, and then disappeared into the streets of the crazy night, drowning in the crowd. ... ... It was slightly cold at night. Many months have passed now in the last days, and in a blink of an eye, it has changed from harsh summer to late autumn. The coolness in the air was a bit trembling, but the streets were still full of short-sleeved crowds who pretended they were living well and couldn''t do it in this lush city. Prosperity is just the appearance of a bright base. Behind the noise, many people trembled at the corner of the street, shivering, and slowly became garbage in the city, and disappeared without a trace. Where did they all go? No one cares, no one looks for the source. Gu Feng gradually walked away from the busiest streets, and walked towards a slightly deep dark trail. Several poor and distressed men formed a circle. They didn''t know where to find an abandoned Tietong. They added some paper and firewood to it, and the warmth of barbecue came. Tattered clothes are extremely poor in protecting against the cold, and perhaps only in this way can they feel warm. Gu Feng didn''t dislike the peculiar smell on them, and walked over like a lonely wanderer, stretched out his hands and rubbed them in front of the campfire. No one crowded him out. This seems to be just a very normal thing. Those wanderers look ugly one by one. The imbalance is not only the nutrition in the body, but also their belief in living. "I haven''t seen Pharaoh for several days." "Yeah, yeah, where does the old guy probably starve to death?" A dry voice came out of his throat, revealing a sadness in his speech. One of the old guy''s murky eyes moved and sighed, "Everyone be careful, Pharaoh''s guy is tough and suddenly disappears. I am afraid it is ..." With that said, everyone was silent. No one cares about their lives and lives, because this is just some vagrant hobos, and even if they suddenly disappear, they will not have any impact on the base of light. Gu Feng moved his body, and his throat also made a dry and withering voice: "What are you afraid of?" The old guy with dim eyes raised his head slightly: "Little brothers are rare, I sincerely advise you." "Even if you have more hands and feet to sell more energy, you have to go for a living. Don''t be like us, who don''t even know where to die, will be dragged away." Towed away. Sure enough, as Gu Feng guessed? The light base is not as bright as the surface, how strong the sun will be and how deep the shadow will be. In the dirtiest streets and alleys, I don''t know how many poor people will disappear at any time, forcibly dragged into certain trucks and transported away. Gu Feng left silently. He stayed for a while near the street corner, and when he felt something moving, he followed. Several men who quickly wore black armor with hands and feet caught Gu Feng''s attention. A tramp nestled in the corner was already asleep. The men in black armor rushed up quickly, holding a wet wipe containing a sweat medicine in their hands and covering it with their mouths. Then they lifted up and left quickly. The whole process took less than 5 seconds. The tramp disappeared forever on the street corner. He was loaded into a black truck. Gu Feng''s sharp eagle eyes clearly saw that the truck had complete medical facilities, which was far more advanced than the ambulance in the impression. Oh? ? It seems that these disappeared tramps were taken away in this way? In fact, all this was already anticipated by Gu Feng. The main purpose of his coming out tonight is to explore this so-called bright base, and what conspiracy is brewing in the end. If you want to investigate these, the best way is to start from which research institute, and from the most basic level. It''s time to do business. As the roar of the engine sounded, Gu Feng, who was hiding in the dark, followed behind like a shadow. The gray cloak occasionally glanced in the dark corner, but was immediately hidden and dark. About 20 minutes passed. The truck, which carried nearly a dozen tramps, slowly drove into a slaughterhouse. Slaughterhouse. That''s a place to deal with livestock. Although in the last days, the Bright Base still maintains good conditions for all kinds of livestock, and this is where they are slaughtered. "Hurry up!" "These stinky and dirty old guys, hurriedly pulling them out of the car, this work is a bit unbearable." The truck stopped, and several men in black armor appeared again, and they wandered those stray The Han was carried down like a living creature, and the folks in the slaughterhouse had long been surprised at the picture. Wow la la. Several old guys were carried onto some ice cubes, a device to freeze the flesh of livestock, which could keep the homeless bodies fresh. They were not at all afraid that these tramps would be frozen to death, it seemed that as long as their bodies ensured sufficient freshness, they would be completely OK. Human test. This is nothing new in the last days, but the light base is still obscurely doing it secretly. "Ha ha" "The weather is getting colder, and the number of homeless people is increasing. At least thousands of people have been pulled this month, right?" One of the staff members sneered and complained about his workload. Another staff member said disdainfully, "No one knows these old guys when they die. Who else in this base will care about them?" ... ... Chapter 382： Conspiracy of the Light Base eggar. tramp. They are the weakest people at the bottom and have no special ability, even ordinary people are just rubbish. But what is the use of this research to capture these homeless people? ? This aroused Gu Feng''s full of curiosity. In the dark, he followed the staff members without knowing it, walking silently in the shadows. Institute base. The facilities here are relatively leaky, and occasionally large rust traces can be seen on the surrounding metal walls. Those staffers have jokingly started the equipment and pulled the tramp into a huge blood pool with a check belt. This is the bloodiest slaughterhouse. The next picture that Gu Feng saw was a thousand times bloodier than killing pigs and sheep. Buzz buzz ... Click, click, click! !! Those unconscious tramps were unconsciously transported into a huge blood pool, followed by a crushing machine that pressed from top to bottom, just like the juice fryers pressing the human bodies Smash. what! !! Why is this happening? The masses of homeless men carried by the Guangming Base were crushed into meat mud in this way. What was the purpose? ? When all the homeless people turned into meat sludge, the machinery at the bottom of the huge blood pool was also activated, and all the meat slurries fell into the milky raw pulp pus. Human flesh and milky white unknown liquid blend together. Immediately thereafter, human flesh and blood cells began to wither, and the internal nutrients quickly dissipated, as if they were forcibly extracted from those milky liquids. The DNA is breaking. The DNA sequence in the cell was dismembered and separated, and it was forcibly robbed and absorbed by the milky liquid from the original state, and evolved into another substance. Those materials were continuously filtered, and finally entered the deeper base along the pipeline. "Brother." "You say that so many tramps have been squeezed into juice. What use are they doing for this rotten meat?" A few young people with a smile on their faces asked in confusion beside the hot staff members, carefully. Looks like it is Gu Feng who took off his cloak, but he even mixed in as a staff member at this time? ? An old employee who has worked here for a long time shook his head and said, "The ghost knows, but it is said that these people can purify a substance from their bodies. What ancient substance is said to be?" This old employee also spoke well, and after finishing speaking, he found himself saying too much, glanced at Gu Feng and said, "Why are you asking this guy, new guy, why haven''t I met you and hurry up?" Live! " Gu Feng quickly said yes, but he later disappeared and disappeared, put on the mysterious gray cloak again, and left the **** and dirty factory. Ancient material. An ancient substance purified from humans? ? A few minutes later, Gu Feng appeared outside the factory gate, and his face was skeptical. I don''t know why the term made him feel familiar. What ancient material can these tramps have? ? A long sigh of relief. Today''s investigation is also over. If you go deeper, it will be the real inside of the research institute. The precautions there are many times stricter than those of the **** factory outside, it is impossible to slip in easily. Now that you understand the situation, let''s go home. ... ... Gu Feng left. But this huge killing machine did not stop running. Those so-called ancient materials are being extracted by endless separation, they are continuously absorbed and brewed in the milky white unknown liquid, and finally the most ancient pieces of gene sequences are extracted. Go back in time. This is another way to grow in reverse evolution. Our great ancestors could stand on the ground and become kings. They did not rely on current gun technology. They had powerful power long ago and created many fighting techniques that humans cannot imagine now. Although those powers, as well as those ancient martial arts techniques, are lost, what is engraved in the gene sequence will not disappear. That''s right! This is the survival way of human heritage. As each organism grows, the most superior genes are recorded in the gene sequence and passed down from generation to generation. If you can learn the information that deprived the original genes, you can return to the ancestors to get the original strength, and obtain the capabilities and combat skills of those ancient humans! Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. In the milky white mucus, the stripped DNA material gradually became clear and was absorbed by the latest advanced scientific instruments. No doubt. Almost all of us humans come from the same ancestor, and there is always something for everyone''s DNA. And these old people, beggars, homeless people, their lives have almost come to an end, and DNA is on the verge of collapse, it will be easier to extract those ancient materials from them. "Master Apocalypse!" "Although those ancient substances in the homeless body are easy to extract, their genetic strength is too weak. There is no way to continue to strengthen the experimental body, let alone ... to enhance you!" He said that the latest batch of ancient materials could not satisfy him. Apocalypse. He is the owner of this base and the so-called president of the Salvation Society. No one knows his origins, and no one knows the identity behind him. Only a strong enough person can understand one thing. He is the real owner of this base. It was a man with strong hair. He is two meters tall, with a pair of eyes condensed with light. Although he is tall and bulky and looks a little bulky, in fact, every muscle under loose clothing presents a perfect golden ratio. His complexion looks like metal, even with a slight golden glow, and looks like a god. He is not a hunter of the noble level. Although this man named Apocalypse tried to suppress himself, he unconsciously released a pressure belonging to [Wang]. king! !! Among human beings, in addition to Gu Feng finally saw the second king. Apocalyptic nodded, raised his palm slightly, and engraved a special symbol pattern on the back of his hand. traveller. It is exactly the symbol that belongs to the traveler! Is this apocalypse one of the travelers? ? If it is a traveler, his level can be explained, and only the mysterious and ancient hidden organization can produce such a powerful member. "What happened to the captured ancient man?" The majestic voice of the apocalypse came, besides him, there was an ancient human who returned to ancestors and succeeded. The PhD researcher tapped a few times on the computer. The wall of the meeting not far from Apocalypse slowly rises. A cold-looking young man is now being locked in a huge nutrition trough, and the ancient materials separated by dismemberment are continuously injected into his body. If Gu Feng were here, he would definitely recognize his identity instantly. Repair. The captured ancient human turned out to be a member of a heterogeneous squad-Xiu Xiu! !! ... ... Chapter 383： 383. Feeling of Devil Scratching Heart Repair. One of the first members of the alien squad. He persisted in finding his own path, and stepped out of his own evolutionary path. He did not rely on various evolution fluids to enhance his strength, and meditationally traced the ancient genetic memory to realize the great power. He became a returnee, an ancient human. What never happened was that Xiu this ancient human was caught. And he was caught by Apocalypse to conduct experiments, constantly extracting the ancient substances in the genes and injecting them into the repaired body, allowing him to absorb and grow. "This experimental body called Xiu Xi is excellent." "In the beginning, he was absorbing ancient materials very quickly. The ancient martial arts engraved in the gene and the source of ancient power were quickly absorbed by him and grew at an alarming rate." "But the ancient genes are almost saturated now, I think that''s probably his limit?" The doctor in the white coat slowly said that Xiu''s growth probably ended here. Tian Qi frowned and said dissatisfied: "To continue to give him stronger genes, he must be forced to reach the [king] level. Only ancient genes of this level are eligible to be absorbed by me, and I will Become stronger ... " what! Apocalypse actually wanted to forcibly strengthen the repair into a king level? ? And his ultimate goal is to devour the king''s repair, perhaps only to this extent, the ancient material in the body will condense to the limit, and the apocalypse will grow to a more terrifying height. "A stronger gene ..." "It can only be learned from the [Nobleman]. Today, there happened to be a guy named Jiang Wenxie who volunteered to become an experimental body. We might as well strengthen this guy''s physique first, and then use it after repairing to a certain extent. Finally let you ... " The old scientists suddenly thought of something. They could use the method of raising tadpoles to raise them from the grassroots. Those four-star aristocrats give them all the power to become the returnees, and then be engulfed in a bit more by the higher beings, and finally Apocalypse will be the ultimate beneficiary. "Leave these things to your staff." "Don''t forget, what is the significance of the existence of the Light Base." Tianqi received a relatively satisfactory answer, and finally recovered his frowning brow and left the laboratory in a stride. The surrounding researchers wiped sweat. Every time the Apocalypse arrives, they can always feel a strong sense of oppression, and the authority of this Apocalypse is unquestionable. A slight denial will immediately kill them again. Finally sent this plague **** away. After Apocalypse left, scientists started a new round of experiments. The poor guy named Jiang Wenxie became a victim without his knowledge ... ... ... The picture returns to Gu Feng. Downstairs from a dozen-story luxury apartment, a **** woman in a black tight-fitting leather coat was waiting anxiously with her arms in her arms. Red goose. It is exactly the person in charge at the Paradise Entertainment Club. She has been waiting here for a long time, and a very complicated emotion is brewing in her heart. If this emotion is not clear, it will make her sleepless all night ... "This **** Gu Feng!" Hong Yan was talking to herself, and her time with Gu Feng didn''t add up for a long time, but Gu Feng''s impression had been deeply rooted in her heart. The evil devil hugged himself from behind, and cut the shape of his tight leather clothes with sharp feathers, as well as the pride in his eyes and the deep confidence, or the cynicism and the madness in his bones, all attracted Hongyan Like her moth, she couldn''t see if the light in front of her was the fire that could burn her. "It''s stupid." "What am I doing here, is it to wait for him?" Hong Yan''s high heels gently dangled on the ground, followed by a stamp on the soil. She didn''t know what she was after, and what she wanted to find out. "Yes, it''s stupid." Suddenly, a slightly teasing sound passed through the ears, and the moist air made the ears tickle. Hongyan didn''t realize that Gu Feng had come to his side, and it was close at hand. She turned back suddenly, but found that Gu Feng was no longer around, but was close to 10 meters in front of her, relying on the cold railing handrails, looking at herself with a smile. "you" "When did you come!" A shy redness appeared on Hong Yan''s pretty face. Did he just say that he had just listened to all of them? Gu Feng laughed a bit: "Rest assured, I didn''t hear anything and didn''t see it. Even if I heard it, I could pretend not to have." This statement is even more irritating, and it also has a bit of playfulness, which caused the beauty of the young lady, Hong Yan, to rise up a young girl''s temperament, and trot a few feet to Gu Feng. "Hey!!" "You guy, so powerful, why haven''t I heard of you?" Hong Yan said with a pout, but after asking this question, she was quite regretful. At the bottom of Hongyan''s heart, he probably just wanted to find a topic to talk to Gu Feng, so as not to make himself look so awkward. It may be too much to ask the other party''s identity directly. Gu Feng''s mouth rose, and his eyes shone with wisdom. He didn''t answer Hong Yan''s question, but hit her directly: "Do you really want to know the answer to this question, or is it just to cover up a little embarrassment in your heart, in other words what are you doing for? And waited so long for me downstairs. " Gu Feng said, his body was also close to Hongyan, pressing harder step by step. "Because of your curiosity?" "Still, have you been fascinated by the unknown and mysterious me?" "Do you really look forward to something deep down in your heart? Do you want to go upstairs with me? In a small and ambiguous space, let me tear your clothes apart and strip them away?" Gu Feng stepped forward As he walked forward, Red Goose stepped back and forth at a loss. His words were so vulgar and simple, but this deeply hit the softness in the heart of Red Goose. Snapped! Hongyan, a nobleman-level evolutionary, suddenly fell to the ground ... I haven''t heard which strong person will fall by herself, you can see how shocking she is deep inside. However, in the end the red goose was also cut out. What restraint, what shame, all of them suddenly escaped. She seemed to see her heart clearly, maybe she came to this place by herself, looking forward to a passionate encounter with this man. "So what!" "Don''t just talk about it, you will be your mother tonight!" Hong Yan flushed, but grabbed the collar of Gu Feng''s gray robe harshly, but unfortunately, this overbearing discourse said that there was some in the end Lack of energy ... Gu Feng grinned. With a slight slap in his palm, he pinched something in the air. Immediately afterwards, Gu Feng pushed Hongyan''s hand away: "Let''s go to another day, that''s all for today. Let the little paw that can''t wait to scratch your heart for a few more days ..." Gu Gufeng quickly disappeared in front of Hongyan. devil. Really a devil. The devil''s claws leave marks on your heart, but they drift away. This feeling of weakness is what makes Hong Yan the most uncomfortable. "But ... hate ..." "They all came to the door but didn''t eat." "What a demon, how can I fall asleep tonight !!" Hongyan stomped her feet continuously, Gu Feng made her angry and angry, but the figure of the man gradually became clearer. ... ... Chapter 384： 384. Renegade of the Light Base --- Sir Can''t be erased. Can not forget. The man''s figure grew deeper in Hong Yan''s heart. In particular, the way he cuddled in his arms to make a joke was not only making people grit their teeth, but also making their faces shy and stompy. Gu Feng merged into the darkness with a wicked smile, and it was no longer possible to find his trace this night. He slightly raised his palm and looked carefully, and a silver-blue steel needle was held in his hand. Remember Gu Feng''s gesture of raising his hand downstairs? It turned out that he stopped this crystal clear blue steel needle, and a trace of cold air came out of the steel needle. Obviously this was an attack from Xiao Lan. "Little Blue ..." "It seems that my virtuous beautiful snake wife is also jealous. If I did nt stop the blow just now, the girl named Red Goose would die if she died." Gu Feng said to himself with the steel needle in his hand, It turned out that Xiao Lan threw it out of a ten-story luxury apartment window. Ding. The elevator stopped at the floor where Qin Yu was. A kind of coldness emerged from the cracks in the door of the building, and from the coldness the ancient front can feel a sense of jealousy and anger. Hey, really angry! Gu Feng reached out to open the door, but the seam of the door was completely blocked and frozen at this time, and Yan Bing covered the entire door panel, making it integrate with the entire wall. Did this lock Gu Feng out? Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing for a while, this beauty was gentle and considerate to herself, but her vinegar strength was really not small. The palm rests on the door. A wave of heat rolled through the palms of the hands, and the blood from the saplings continued to boil. Gu Feng''s hands steamed white mist, dissipating the coldness on the door panel. "Do not be angry." "I am sorry for you." Gu Feng revealed his tenderness in his words. He rarely showed such expression and tone, except for those who were extremely important to him. puff! Gu Feng held the azure silver-white steel needle in the other hand and poked hard against the back of the hand pasted on the door panel. The boiling blood immediately spilled from the palm that penetrated, and landed on the ice layer on the door panel. "Zizi" voice. The hot wave of hot blood suddenly melted the ice crystals. He actually used this method to pay for Xiao Lan, and his entire palm was pierced. This moment can make Xiao Lan panic. The ice and snow melted, and the cold air dissipated. Xiao Lan released her power to absorb all the eerie cold air, and quickly opened the door. The original jealous and angry face had all become worried and distressed at this time. She hugged Gu Feng''s injured palm and placed it on her chest with distress, and there was a hint of strange sin in her eyes. "The wound ... hurts ..." Xiao Lan said in fluent human speech, but looking up was a sharp smile from Gu Fengzei. Super healing recovery ability. The wound that had penetrated originally healed and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the injury to the palm of the hand recovered to its original appearance in just a few seconds. Gu Feng grabbed Xiao Lan''s snake waist, he stroked the cold and moist face of the peerlessly, and said gently: "Don''t be jealous, obedient, no matter what I do outside, in my heart you are It is very important that no one will take your place. " After all, Xiao Lan''s face was much better. Her tail of more than ten meters swayed happily, especially the bottom end of the tail. From time to time, she patted the ground with high frequency, telling the joy in her heart. The ice crystal snake tail entangled Gu Feng into a big bitch. Gu Feng and Xiao Lan are showing their love in their own unique way, which can make other people around them stunned. Several light bulbs in the living room ... Qin Yu, Daniel, Yu Chen. They stared at the little couple in stuns one after another, but they did not expect that there was such a loving relationship between them, and the deep feeling of that feeling was intoxicating. "This" "Xuxian said snake in the ancient times, and Gu Feng made me completely convinced again today!" The arrogant Daniel gave a thumbs up, but Yu Chen, who had just recovered and was weak, twisted his old waist fiercely. Take it, you talk the most! !! Huh! Gu Feng didn''t care, and the toe hooked the door. Immediately afterwards, he took Xiao Lan and went to the inner room. Regardless of the shocking reaction of the people, some ambiguous voices came from inside the room. Daniel''s eyes were bigger. "They''re here ..." "It''s weird. The beautiful snake''s lower body is a snake. How does Gu Feng and her ..." Daniel asked his lover Yu Chen, but he greeted a big white eye. Yu Chen tapped his head and pouted, "Hum, ask Xu Xian yourself!" ... ... the next day. When Gu Feng appeared again in front of people, it gave people a refreshing feeling. That beautiful snake is full of spring, a look of love and satisfaction, holding Gu Feng''s wrist is enviable. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and remembered what Daniel said yesterday, Xu Xian said about the snake. But this is all off topic. Qin Yu cleared his throat, looked up at Gu Feng, and took out a notice saying: "Benefactor, I have no interest in disturbing you this morning, but the notice and task have been issued above. They have checked the black restricted area along the coast Who is it that kills the entire team ... " "Obviously, that''s not what a monster can do, but a human being!" Qin Yu''s words made Gu Feng''s eyes jump. Found it? Are Gu Feng and Xiao Lan''s hands and feet not clean enough, and they are still found clues, or is the Light Base using some scientific and technological means? ? Gu Feng was expressionless, as if the incident had nothing to do with himself. He asked softly, "Who is fighting against the light base with human participation?" Qin Yu continued: "That was the former sect of rebellion!" This answer surprised Gu Feng. What kind of ghost is the previous maiden, and who has made a shame for them? "What was the previous maiden, messy, what happened in it?" Gu Feng frowned, but vaguely felt that things were not simple, and there must be some secrets in them. Qin Yu''s expression became more serious. Especially Qin Yu, he seems to know some of these secrets. "About a month ago, a maiden appeared in the base." "She is called the Lady of Light, and her ability excites the entire base, which is the healing light that can treat wound diseases." "The existence of the maiden has increased the number of believers in the base, because her holy light is like the legendary goddess of life. Many ordinary people regard her as a god." "But in the end ..." "She rebelled, with some believers and evolvers, and rebelled from the base." Qin Yu said that she felt a sense of regret at the end, but also had a sense of anger. Gu Feng nodded: "I didn''t expect the Light Base would do such a thing, but this maiden rebellion is really unexpected." "But you don''t have to pretend. I can see that you are on the side of the maiden, right?" ... ... Chapter 385： 385.The virgin People''s hearts. In the last days, the most difficult thing to control is the human heart. Horror, anxiety, fear ... If you want to calm people''s hearts, you must erect an image, let people yearn for it, give people hope and dawn in their hearts, and make them more courageous in the last days. This is very necessary. So for the purpose of propaganda and the development of the light base, the image of the maiden was born. It is a [noble] class strong who is good at using healing powers. She can easily heal the wounds of the evolutionaries, and also can restore many sick mortals in a short time. This ability is almost like a bodhisattva. Similarly, it can be called "sacred". Erecting such an image is not easy. The maiden became the light in many people''s hearts, the direction of chasing. however One day, the maiden betrayed because of something, and left the light base with a large number of talents, but this matter is always a ciphertext, which is hard for ordinary people to reach. "Are you from the Virgin''s side?" "Don''t deny it, from the bias of your speech, the dynamics of your eyes, and the emotions I feel in you, they have told me the truth." "And the most important thing is that you are motivated to do this. Qin Yu, you said that your lover was brainwashed, but you have forgotten your past when you joined the Salvation Society. If this resentment is counted, join the saint. The female side would also be excused following the rebellion. " The words of Gu Feng are beaded, and the wise eyes seem to see everything. Between the three words, Qin Yu''s hidden things have been clearly revealed. He is one of the flags arranged by the maiden in the light base! !! Qin Yu''s eyes turned around, and he finally made up his mind to finally admit: "Yes, although I didn''t leave the base together, I was also one of them." "Benefactor, do you know ..." "Although this light base is decent, there are countless evil and dirty activities in the secret. They don''t know how many people have been arrested for experiments. I am only one of the victims. How many people have long been dissatisfied with the light base. All are waiting for the uprising! " Qin Yu''s words made Gu Feng laugh. Rebellion, uprising? It''s really stupid. Do you really think that the operation of the light base is just for the cultivation of human beings, and you can exercise all kinds of powerful people to serve yourself and obtain supreme rights? ? Gu Feng was sitting on the sofa holding Xiaolan. His eyes toward Qin Yu were full of contempt: "There will be shadows under the light. After the end of the world, I never believed that anyone would offer sacrifices for the so-called righteousness. There are their own interests behind it. I have seen a lot of evil and filth in the light base, but compared to what I have seen and heard ... it is not worth mentioning. " He was right. The Bright Base is pretty good, killing only those tramps and covering up the facts. Compared to the laboratory of the fortress of war, and the infinite killing of the evil land, this can be regarded as a civilized society. Qin Yu''s face kept changing. He and Dani and Yu Chen knelt directly in front of Gu Feng: "Benefactor, you saved my life. If you want to report us for credit, then you can do it anytime!" "But we will commit suicide before the enemy comes. We will never leak the information of the saint to anyone." These guys are really a little boned. They treated the maiden with loyalty and knowledge of the grave. Gu Feng grunted coldly: "In my eyes, the credit given by the Light Base can be counted, even if the entire base is given to me." The hegemony of this sentence shook everyone. Isn''t it rare for him to have the entire base of light? It sounds like a scene, but only those who know Gu Feng''s strength will know, this is a fact! Gu Feng approached the crowd, and he exuded a shocking aura of energy. "I don''t like this bright base." "But the so-called maiden, I want to see you last, can you guys guide me?" Gu Feng''s words revealed an unquestionable sense of oppression, and he wanted to see the maiden in person? ? Countless pictures appeared in Qin Yu''s mind. Is the appearance of Gu Feng a coincidence? Did he approach the crowd for some purpose? Would he be a spy sent from the light base and want to obtain the place of the maiden''s hiding place by himself? Do not It can''t be like this ... Gu Feng''s strength is too powerful, he is mysterious and weird, and the alien beside him is not in line with the rules of the base. Can we take him to the place of the maiden? !! Qin Yu''s foreheads were covered with sweat beads, and they struggled and made choices. Gu Feng continued: "Aren''t you saying that you are waiting for an opportunity for an uprising, if I''m in a good mood, maybe it will help you." Qin Yu was shocked. If there is a master such as Gu Feng to help, maybe this can really be done! !! Some arrogant Daniels said to Qin Yu: "Boss, let s take a benefactor. It s impossible for benefactors to be part of the Guangming base, and now the Guangming base has begun to assemble troops. The goal is to destroy Madam, we are too powerless! " Base of Light destroys the maiden. There used to be no good statement, many teams would secretly oppose, after all, there are not a few people who support the saint. Now it''s different. Thousands of evolvers were damaged last time, and many of them belonged to the aristocratic power. This can destroy the betrayal virgin. Qin Yu''s body was shaking, and she finally made a decision: "Okay, I''ll take you !!!" At the same time when saying this, Qin Yu also totally trusted Gu Feng. It would be impossible for anyone to compromise easily, but the pressure on the consciousness of the demon king Gu Feng is too horrible. . Look closely. The trousers on Qin Yu''s knees have been worn, and those knees have become dark purple. The most outrageous even the ground has broken into two dents. Gu Feng disagreed, his eyes closed slightly, but his heart was amused at the light base. "My **** is tied to the maiden." "This bright base is also OK." "I can''t find the true murderer, so I''ll take the opportunity to eradicate dissidents, and let others take the blame for me." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart that he killed the dung pots of the thousand troops, but it was detained to the maiden''s head. but Gu Feng always has a familiar feeling in his heart, especially to the so-called saint, maybe this is the feeling of having a rhinoceros? ? Maybe she has something to do with herself? But how is this possible? This bright base doesn''t know where it is. How could the so-called saint have a relationship with herself? Then go and take a look and see the true face of this maiden! !! ... ... PS: It s bursting at the end of the month, countdown! Everyone has guessed the identity of this so-called maiden, hehehehehe! Chapter 386： 386. Black market There will be darkness under the light. Under the unrivaled pressure from Gu Feng, Qin Yu finally couldn''t bear the position of the maiden, but Gu Feng was a little surprised. She was hiding in this light base? ? "The most dangerous place is the safest." "Although the Light Base is under the strict control of the Salvation Society, there is still a shadow under the light, which is not surprising to me." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered a little, and Lan Lan said softly, "It looks like I''m a little wronged ..." ... ... black market. This kind of place is almost inevitable at every base, and people will rush to it as long as it is profitable. Too many and too many prohibited items cannot be circulated, and the existence of a black market seems to be born for these prohibited items. In the dark corner where the broad road branched off, wet and turbid water droplets rolled and spread on the ground, forming small puddles. A group of worn-out homeless men gathered around, rubbing their hands near the fire bucket, but they were not ordinary beggars. These people''s eyes swept through the surrounding situation more than a thief. They are the gatekeepers in the black market. Most of them are ordinary people, which are even more eye-catching. Each one is monkey sperm, and a little wind and grass will immediately notify the people in the black market. Occasionally, some members of the hunter squad will appear in this kind of place. They talk to the tramps a little, and they will be put in the back alleys, and they seem to be very familiar with each other. "Is this the place?" Gu Feng took Xiao Lan, both of them were wearing a spacious cloak and wrapped their bodies tightly. Only the half of the face that occasionally leaked out of the bucket can be seen slightly. This dress is quite normal here, and many people who come to the black market need to hide their identities. Qin Yu seems to be a frequent visitor here. He took Daniel and Yu Chen to walk near the tramp, fumbled out of his pocket and took out a cigarette. A few people smiled and posed to Gu Feng. Waved and motioned for him to come over. "My two friends need to hide their identities." Qin Yu explained a little, the few tramps gave way to a deep road, deep in the dirty alley full of garbage, where the black market was hidden. "Little mouse hiding in the ground." "The sewer is mixed with the smell of rust and blood. It really made me feel extremely familiar and a little nostalgic." Gu Feng did not dislike the environment here, but was very adapted to this situation. The ghost knew that he had experienced it. what Several people walked through the alley full of rubbish. At the end, there was an evolutionary who was there to guardian. This evolutionary was not low. Gu Feng could see at a glance that he was a three-star evolutionary. Qin Yu and he are at the same level. A doorman at this level is not bad. The evolving gatekeeper bent over and pulled up a gate locked to the ground. The gate was completely composed of steel and heavy iron. It seemed to weigh several tons. The evolving arm of the evolving arm bulged and raised a green tendon. Pulled up, leaking the passage hidden underneath. A little doorway. "The black market at Guangming Base is hidden underground. A piece of sewer system here has been abandoned. Now we have used it and transformed it into the current black market." Qin Yu explained in Gu Feng''s ear. That''s it. Qin Yu took the lead, and several people from Gu Feng walked on the narrow stairs. The dirty smell of the sewer had already faded a lot. The floor was also paved with a kind of wood that could emit a mellow aroma, plus Many evolutionary abilities have transformed this underpass completely. Looks like ... It looks like a dark and ancient palace, but it gives a mysterious taste. "Renovation is pretty good." "Your virgin is very capable and can transform this dirty sewer system into this look." Gu Feng said with a smile. Qin Yu''s face quickly changed, and he whispered in Gu Feng''s ear: "Be quiet, few people know about the maiden''s affairs. Most people in this black market don''t know the relationship of the maiden ..." Gu Feng smiled disdainfully. He never believed that any secret work could be perfected. At least Gu Feng would surely get what news he wanted to know. Stepping out of the stairs, some hawkers and peddlers gradually entered the eyes of people. They squatted beside dark rocks made by special abilities, spread a layer of thin cloth, and put on a variety of items. The most common is weapons and ammunition. The strong smell of gunpowder and the smell of gun oil permeate the male hormones. Those firearms are modified large-caliber firearms. A shot on a person will inevitably produce a blood hole, and those ammunitions have experienced special Processing is no longer pure gunpowder inside. "Come and see?" "My bullet contains chemicals that were strictly forbidden before the end of the world. It will cause a flame burst when hit on a creature, and its power is comparable to a bomb!" A hawker shouted near Gu Feng to solicit business, but he was a bit exaggerated. No matter how strong the reaction of a small bullet chemical is, it cannot be compared with a grenade. "Don''t listen to him talking blindly." "His bullets have to be blasted if they don''t work well. Come buy me. This is a specially processed Darm. The monster''s body will explode like a heavenly girl scattered flowers. Absolute value! "A hawker on the other side came to grab business. Looking closely, the bullets he sold were engraved with special patterns, and the warhead was cut into six petals, a typical shape of a dam. Don''t say that if these things are equipped on the hunter team, it can really greatly increase the attack power, especially for the team that Qin Yu''s ability is not particularly strong. Gu Feng took a look and glanced, and then looked back. The hawkers sneered at each other, and it seemed that the business was about to fail again and failed to frighten the people. Keep going. More and more people are selling prohibited items. Large caliber anti-equipment sniper rifle. There is also a uranium bomb that touched uranium, and it even appeared in this black market. Gu Feng still remembers this kind of bullets. He used this weapon in a black gun. On the other side, the number of evolutionaries has also increased. Their demand for firearms is not great, but they are particularly interested in another contraband. Genetic agents. A variety of genetic agents that can grow evolutionaries. "The Ladder of God." Gu Feng saw the most basic medicine at a glance. It can make ordinary people become evolvers, and even high-quality ones can grow further. Until the end of the last century, this evolutionary potion is no longer rare, and the major bases seem to have obtained the recipe, and it is not too difficult to make. "Gu Fengren, the evolutionary potions here are not too pure." "There''s a stronger potion over there, even the grace of God that improves quality ..." ... ... Chapter 387： 387. The biggest boss is right in front of you Grace of god The name Gu Feng is still fresh in memory. It can not only improve the level of the evolver, but also qualitatively change its star rating. Some people even use it to transform from a three star star to a nobleman. In the fortress of war, this potion is kept secret. But now it can be seen in the black market, and even Gu Feng felt a little bit of surprise. Under the guidance of Qin Yu, Gu Feng came to a gloomy little shop with a more luxurious decoration. The boss was bargaining with another evolver. In front of him was a bottle of god''s favor potion, and there were many deep purple in the emerald ... "This potion is not pure." Gu Feng glanced at it lightly and said that he had seen the true grace of God, that deep color was far more lubricious than this. A fluttering sentence suddenly made the boss a little unhappy. He is selling his potion, how can Gu Feng continue to sell it? "Oh?" "This adult seems to have a lot of opinions about the medicine we produce?" The boss was a 40-year-old man. Before he could say a word, several black men appeared in the background. They are all bodyguards in this store, and their level does not seem to be low. Several people surround the boss. It seems that he will go out and fight with Gu Feng as soon as he orders. Gu Feng continued to say: "If it is used forcibly, whether it can evolve is one aspect. It is likely that other adverse reactions will occur, and even whole body alienation is uncertain." The breezy voice seemed to be telling a fact. The 40-year-old middle-aged man squinted his eyes. Gu Feng was actually right in saying nothing. I really do nt know how this mysterious man in a cape recognized the grace of God at a glance. The scene was a bit awkward. Qin Yu sandwiched in the middle is even more embarrassing. He came here not only to introduce Gu Feng with a potion of god''s favor. The key is that the boss here has a little relationship with the maiden. If he wants to see the maiden ... he must pass through him. "Uncle Wang." "My friend is here for the first time. He''s not quite sure what''s going on here. I''m sorry ..." "We didn''t want to find something today, but we came to see the maiden ..." Qin Yu cleared his throat and said his voice to the lowest level, which made Wang Bo bewildered. The first time you came, you introduced the Virgin? ? "close the door!" The topics of the maiden are all top secrets. Wang Bo suddenly closed the door of the entire store, and his face became more ugly. "Qin Yu!" "You are so brave, is it possible for the maiden to see him, and your friend is unknown, and you will see the maiden for the first time when we come to our black market. What if he is a spy in the light base?" This The boss of the shop, Wang Bo, became increasingly rude. As soon as the door was closed, there were several big men in the background. The evolutionists surrounded Gu Feng and others in a group, and they felt a bit of tit-for-tat. "Ha ha." Gu Feng sneered. He looked around, facing the siege of the crowd without any panic, instead holding Xiao Lan on the sofa. "Your name is Wang Bo, right?" "The cover is good. The appearance of the 40-year-old, plus the bodyguards around the third-level form, if you meet ordinary people, you will really look down on you ..." "But in fact, you are the strongest of these people, the only aristocratic in this shop?" Gu Feng''s words made Wang Bo''s eyes wink. He was right. Although Wang Bo is hiding very well, he looks like a snobbish boss, but he is actually an aristocratic super soldier. And he is one of the strongest men under the maiden, responsible for the introduction of the maiden. In a few words, Gu Feng had completely broken the other side''s concealment before he even shot. Even Qin Yu felt shocked. He didn''t know that the little boss Wang Bo was a master? ? "Who the **** are you?" Wang Bo''s heart was slightly shocked, but the alert was deeper, and his thoughts turned back and forth. Could it be said that Gu Feng is a big man in the light base? ? No more! You have to do it. Wang Bo didn''t understand Gu Feng completely, but he had been deeply suppressed in language. He had to try the depth of Gu Feng, otherwise he would always be suppressed. "I advise you not to do it." Gu Feng smiled lightly. He seemed to be able to see Wang Bo''s mind, and he could see from the trembling of the muscles on that arm that he was always ready to fight. The temperature in the air is decreasing. Unconsciously, the temperature in the air has dropped by more than ten degrees, and it continues to decrease ... Soon, the air that people breathed turned into white mist, and there was a layer of ice crystals on the ground. The evolutionists in black had shivered, and their skin surface became stiff. "call" Xiao Lan blew a silver-blue mist, and the humans in black clothes immediately became ice sculptures, but their lives did not end there. Bo Wang snapped sharply: "This guest, what are you doing !!!" It''s so uncomfortable. It was so uncomfortable to be suppressed. Wang Bo is in a dilemma. Let s not talk about the realm of the mysterious Gu Feng. Even the little blue around him is hard to see. A blow will freeze the surrounding evolutionary people. Ice sculpture, what level is this? ? Is it beyond the king! !! "I need you to introduce the maiden." "And now the maiden must also want to see me. A feces bowl must be very uncomfortable when you put it on the maiden, you guess ... how did the thousands of evolutionaries die?" As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell, an irregular sound frequency spread, and the unfortunate evolutionist shattered into ice powder, leaving only a snowdrop ... "Gu Feng, you killed them !!" Qin Yu and Daniel were amazed. Now Liang Zi has grown big. How can Gu Feng kill people here brazenly? ? But Wang Bo''s expression was more dull. Others may not know, how could he not know ... The thousands of evolutionaries were not killed by the maiden, but another mysterious force. Their deaths were very strange, all of them became ice crushed! !! And the person killed by Xiao Lan in front of them, their deaths are the same. Could it be that "Thousands of evolutionaries in the coastal zone, is it you ..." Wang Bo can''t say anymore. Is the biggest BOSS that everyone is looking for? ? Gu Feng struck a finger. It''s stabbing! !! The cloak robe of Xiao Lan''s lower body was torn, exposing the ice crystal snake tail more than ten meters long. not human! The stunning beauty in Gu Feng''s arms is not human! !! ... ... Chapter 388： 388. Killing a few people is nothing kill. Openly killing others on the site. Between the blue waves, several people in black became ice powder. Qin Yu and Daniel were stunned and at a loss, and the middle-aged man named Wang Bo was about to fall out of his eyes. This stunning beauty ... She is not a human, but a powerful alien! !! The ice crystal snake tail exuded a cold chill, and the bodies of the men in front of him were broken into slag. In the face of such a provocative attack, Wang Bofei didn''t feel anger, but had an excited mood hovering in his chest. Found the Lord! !! Find the real killer of the thousand evolutionaries! It wasn''t the so-called maiden, it was just a **** for her. What really did all this was the little blue in front of her. Gu Feng smiled. He waved at Qin Yu and motioned to keep him from getting excited: "Don''t you be so excited, aren''t you just killing a few people?" what? How many people have been killed? You said light, but how can this round the field? ? Gu Feng seemed to be able to read his mind, patted Qin Yu''s shoulder lightly and continued, "You see, Wang Bo has no opinion. I killed these people and he would not only be angry, but also feel Fortunately, it is a very lucky thing to see us today. " lucky! !! Daniel couldn''t figure out how to cut his head. How can this be said to be lucky? ? Uncle Wang was silent for a few seconds, but he still couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, and then went on to Gu Feng''s words: "Excited, of course excited, the big boss we are looking for is right in front of us. !!! " "Sorry, I was too abrupt." "If compared to your encounter, these dead shrimp soldier crabs will really be nothing, please be sure to stay and see the Virgin side !!" Wang Bo couldn''t help himself, he almost did not kneel to Gu Feng. This is really amazing. Qin Yu, Daniel, Yu Chen, and the three at this time felt quite puzzled. Why did Gu Feng kill several of Wang Bo''s men, his reaction suddenly became so big, and in turn he asked Gu Feng to see the maiden side? ? Just now Wang Bo was blocked by all means! Gu Feng grinned: "Qin Yu, I said earlier that they would not only refuse, but would also ask us to stay, how?" Aggressive. The situation changed so quickly that it was unacceptable for a while. Uncle Wang wished to slap on Qin Yu''s head with a slap: "Boy, don''t you understand? The adult in front of you is the super-character who did that great thing along the coast a few days ago !!!" If Thunder. What major events have happened along the coast? The entire base knows that a super boss has killed nearly a thousand evolutionaries, and that area has been turned into a black restricted area. Until now, al-Qaeda had announced that it was the maiden''s act, and clasped the **** on the maiden''s body. And now, the Lord is in front of him. Your little blue next to Gu Feng is the real super boss! !! "No ... no ..." "Gu Feng benefactors have been with us all the time. They turned out to be people of this level?" Daniel and Qin Yu were speechless in shock. They have been with Gu Feng for a long time. Although Gu Feng and Xiao Lan''s actions were mysterious and vague during this period, they only regarded them as a more powerful [nobleman]. But who knows, they turned out to be super BOSS capable of killing thousands of evolvers. Such a horrible character has always been by his side, and can easily kill a few people with just a few fingers. Now think of a chill immediately rising from the back! !! !! What a terrible TM! "You''re doing fine these days. There aren''t any small moves, nor dare to spy on our secrets." "If you do that, you must have become several bodies now." "The Bright Base has aroused my interest a little bit. Now I want to see what is hidden in this base, and dig out the characters behind it. The next thing ... you better not to participate." Gu Feng smiled Said. This remark made people scalp. Qin Yuqing fortunately controlled his curiosity and did not go and peek into Gu Feng''s identity. Being several bodies was definitely not to scare himself. However, Qin Yu''s role was very limited. For Gu Feng, they were the key to concealing their identity and breaking into the light base. What Gu Feng did next far exceeded their ability. These people will not be needed anymore. The dew meets. Gu Feng saved one of them, and they also did a lot for Gu Feng, even if the two cars did not owe each other. After Qin Yu heard it, he knelt down on his legs. He shivered, clutching his thighs with both hands, as if to make a decision: "I don''t want to retreat, knowing your identity, I should take the opportunity." "Please justice for me, please find my lover back for me, I am willing to be a cow, I am willing to give anything ..." What Qin Yu said was exactly what his lover was brainwashed. There is an unknown experiment going on here, and his lover is one of the victims. but The expression of justice is really ridiculous. Gu Feng? Do justice? This is the biggest joke in the world. Gu Feng stepped in front of Qin Yu and looked down at him condescendingly: "I will not uphold justice. The best thing I do is destruction and destruction. If you ask me about this, I won''t care about any bad results in the end. " Qin Yu opened her mouth wide. Did Gu Feng agree? ? Before waiting for Qin Yu to say any words of gratitude to Dade, Gu Feng went to Wang Bo and said, "Okay, you do nt need to say anything. There is not much time left for you in the Light Base. Take me to see the so-called Virgin. " This is the business. The base of Guangming has begun to gather strength, ready to clean up and destroy all the forces of the maiden at one time, and then chat for a while, maybe the maiden has been killed by the base ... Uncle Wang''s eyes flowed. This kind of thing is too big, and the virgin should be reminded first. But now it seems that it is too late, and his eyes must be said in a deep voice: "Since this is the case, I can only take you to the Virgin." After all, he turned around and pressed a hinge on the palm of his hand with a palm. An institution suddenly started slowly, and a wall not far away met, revealing a deeper trail. That''s where the saint is hiding. "The maiden has several adults, all gathered inside." "I''ll take you there." Uncle Wang made an inviting gesture and immediately walked ahead. Chapter 389： 389. You Are Not Worthy The path was dark and gloomy. But at the other end of the narrow path, a place that looked like a black hall in a stone cave appeared in front of people. The seat benches were all carved with patterned stones, and several figures sat on these stones. those people They are all [aristocratic] -level strong men, exuding a powerful aura, sitting together to make the breath of the entire cave extremely chaotic, and these are all men who support the maiden. Many nobles! There must be at least ten, right? Looking closely, half of the more than a dozen nobles are alienators, with different degrees of alienation on the surface of the body, and the old wounds are covered with old ones, each one is shocking. "The people they once admired." "Some are pagans, and are being pursued." "These people all have an embarrassing past. They have endured the test of life and death, but on the last edge of death, they are saved by the saints, so these people will gather in this place for the saints. Wang Bo whispered that the reason these people became the saints was because they had been rescued by the saints. One of them caught the attention of Gu Feng. Red Goose! !! So the person in charge of the Paradise Entertainment Center is also here? ? She was also part of the maiden, or was Red Goose rescued by the maiden? ? The arrival of Gu Feng''s crowd quickly caught everyone''s attention in the stone cave. The strong men sitting on the stone seats turned back, and their sharp eyes swept over the dazzling faces of several people. The red goose was shocked. She did not expect that Gu Feng would also come here, and what happened to the tail of the stunning beauty who was more than ten meters long. The narrow silver-blue tail did not look like the alienator could reach. This was a alien. ? ? "Uncle Wang?" "This doesn''t quite conform to the rules, why do you let outsiders come in?" "The base is about to clean up for us. At this time outsiders come in, aren''t you afraid of spies?" Many aristocratic powerhouses present were dissatisfied and said that Wang Bo''s approach did break the rules, which would be very unfavorable to the entire virgin power. The red goose hesitated. She lowered her voice in the middle of the crowd and said, "He will not be spy. I have contacted him and believe him." This sentence made everyone more suspicious. Gu Feng had contacted Hongyan long ago, and now it is here again. The situation is even more suspicious. Could it be that Gu Feng approached Hongyan deliberately, or that he had been dragged into the water and betrayed him? ? "Hong Yan, you will explain these things later." "People around Wang Bo over there, are you called Gu Feng, right?" "You and the Virgin do not have any connection. Why do you want to join us now? Is it dangerous to know? You should be able to feel the strength of each of us ..." Among the many aristocratic evolutionists, there is a man with the most powerful momentum, he exudes a dangerous breath, I am afraid that it is not too far from breaking through the aristocratic level. This man speaks slightly proudly, but his face is extremely cold, and it seems that he can''t help but tremble, and the coldness is mixed with a lot of blood and iron. It is hard to say that this man has been a soldier and is a special Warrior? ? That''s right. This person is called Xiao Zhan! !! He is the strongest of so many evolutionaries. He was a member of a special forces team before the end of the world. He has also been an underground boxer after retiring. After the end of the world, he used his strength to ascend to the sky step by step, reaching the current level, and ordinary [aristocratic] -level evolutionists were simply garbage in front of him. Gu Feng smiled and didn''t exude any momentum on his body. He looked like an ordinary person, but it was this ordinary person who concealed his extraordinaryness. No one believed that a mortal person would come to such a place. "Are you confident in your strength?" "One thing you said wrong, I didn''t come here to join you, because you aren''t worthy yet ..." Gu Feng smiled and said with disdain, in front of so many powerful people, he said such provocative words. Those aristocratic figures were a bunch first. Immediately afterwards, the air became dense and the situation became extremely tense. But they were all noble and powerful men, and some people said they were not worthy? ? Uncle Wang was beside him, leaving a series of cold sweat on his horns. Someone said that he might sniff, but Wang Bo knew the real identity of Xiao Lan next to Gu Feng, and she was really capable to say such things. Xiao Zhan did not know. He buried a few steps ahead, raised one hand and pointed at Gu Feng: "I hope you can be responsible for your own words, and some things are not enough to just talk about, let me try if you have this. Share of strength !!! " He''s going to do it! !! Xiao Zhan represents the anger of everyone. He squeezed his fist and heard the sound of "cracking", his body tightened and bent down slightly, and he turned into a phantom in a second to show the speed and power of the nobility. Hit hard with a punch. Everything is between electric fire mines. Everyone''s eyes can hardly keep up with the speed of Xiao Zhan, and the Red Goose not far away is even more worried. Although Gu Feng''s strength is unknown, Xiao Zhan is also very scary. however Although Xiao Zhan is fast, some people are faster than him. It was a clear blue figure, and the perfect exquisite curve blocked in front of Gu Feng. The speed of Xiao Lan, a half-man and half-snake, was comparable to lightning. This kind of thing does not need Gu Feng to take the shot himself. king Xiao Lan is a [King] super alien. She doesn''t allow others to hurt her husband. Huh! !! !! Fist up! Xiao Zhan''s fist head was hit on a titanium alloy door. Xiao Lan''s seemingly soft palm was ten times harder than steel. Don''t treat her as a weak woman. Little Blue is a real ferocious beast! !! Xiao Zhan''s face changed immediately. How can this amazing beauty-like alien species be so powerful, I am afraid that it is stronger than yourself! This thought just hovered in my head, an ice crystal silver blue snake tail was drawn like a whip, and Xiao Lan''s tail became the sharpest weapon. The power of the tail directly flew Xiao Zhan to shoot dozens of meters. far. Snapped! !! Xiao Zhan was blown out and a burst of red blood spurted out. All the aristocratic evolvers present were shocked. What is the situation with this TM? ? More than a dozen evolutionaries, Teng Teng Teng, stood up, glaring at Gu Feng and Xiao Lan one by one, as if ready to rush up again to get started. The enemy in front is too powerful. You must work together to defeat them! However, at this moment, a deep scold came from the depths of the cave, and a slightly dignified female voice came from the cave: "Stop it for me!" When they heard this voice, everyone changed their faces and backed away. Here comes the maiden ... ... ... Chapter 390： 390. Ling Xue, Virgin? "stop!!" A slightly majestic voice came from a distance. Everyone heard the voice changed their faces and took back the weapons that could be attacked at any time ... Here comes the maiden! Everyone chased by the virgin, everyone looked at him slightly differently, but the shining light of respect in those eyes was almost the same. She saved everyone''s life. She is like the sun in the sky, the warm rays of light sprinkle on the people, not only make the wounds on the body heal, but also let the pain of the heart disappear. goddess. In this sewer-renovated temple, the saint girl is like a goddess of salvation. however This so-called maiden came to Gu Feng slowly in the eyes of everyone''s incomparable shock, and then knelt down! !! what! !! The maiden knelt down towards Gu Feng. What happened? ? The pure and warm saint, she couldn''t help trembling violently, so she knelt beside Gu Feng in the shocked eyes of everyone, and the sudden change made everyone overwhelmed. ? ? "Don''t come without worries." Gu Feng wasn''t too surprised. When he saw the maiden, a wicked smile appeared on his face. He knew this so-called maiden. Not only know, but also very familiar! !! This woman is a member of the [heterogeneous] squad-Ling Xue! !! What a coincidence. This world sometimes makes people feel very coincident. The meeting between Gu Feng and Ling Xue is more a coincidence than coincidence. Didn''t expect that the maiden in the light base turned out to be her? ? Think about it too. Ling Xue s ability is the light of healing. After leaving Gu Feng, she personally has a chance. The ability to heal has increased significantly. This ability is most suitable for any religion. It just happened, but I do nt know why she would rebel? "You ... you ... you ..." "Captain Gu Feng, you are not dead !!!" Ling Xue was trembling. She was almost speechless with excitement. When she saw Gu Feng, she forgot all the people around her who believed in her. Who is Gu Feng? He is the backbone of a heterogeneous squad. He is the backbone of this strong team. Every member of the heterogeneous team treats Gu Feng as a god, and cannot surpass the highest peak. In that nuclear explosion, everyone felt that Gu Feng was dead, and no one could live in the center of the nuclear explosion, but this was not the case. Gu Feng is not dead, he still lives in front of Ling Xue. "Of course I didn''t die." "I didn''t expect that the so-called maiden of this base turned out to be you, what about the others?" Gu Feng said with a smile. In many silhouettes, he did not see other members of the strange team once, and for his "cute" members Gu Gufeng was still a little worried. Ling Xue shook her head: "We all thought you were dead. After that everyone was separated. Xiu Xi and I came to this bright base, but Xiu Xiu ..." Ling Xue said that she was shaking with anger even more. She held the stone on the ground with her palms and crushed the stone in her palm. A line of tears could not help flowing from her eyes. This picture made the surrounding evolutionists even more shocked. In the minds of all, the virgin was the strongest moment. She didn''t say the word difficulty when she encountered anything. She was the light of faith in the heart of everyone. But at this moment, the strongest saint showed her weak side and was still in front of a man. Who is he? Who is this man in front of the maiden! !! Those around them who believe in the ability of the saint have the feeling of being totally broken at this moment. They look even more incredible at Gu Feng. Where is this mysterious and powerful man sacred? "Stand up." "Your believers are watching, let''s talk about it inside, and tell me how to repair it." Gu Feng''s voice was cold and cold. Although he didn''t know what happened to the repair, it seemed absolutely from Ling Xue''s body. Nothing bad. Ling Xue then remembered her identity. This fragile posture may only be displayed in front of her captain boss, she wiped away the tears on her face, and changed back to a proud and warm sacred appearance. "Xiao Zhan, I''ll leave it to you here." "This man, he is my captain. He is no longer a problem in all questions, so rest assured." A long-lost smile appeared on Ling Xue''s face, which has rarely appeared since her rebellion. Then everyone stunned. Everything is not a problem. Does Gu Feng have such great ability that he can even fight against the entire base? ? Xiao Zhan was stunned, but could only nod his head. Like those [aristocratic] fighters, he was only shocked by what was at hand. And that hot beauty called Hong Yan, her look at Gu Feng was more complicated ... ... ... In the secret room behind the palace. Ling Xue took Gu Feng and Xiao Lan into the back room. She was also very surprised at the stunning half-human and half-snake beauty beside Gu Feng. Is this alien or human? Why can she understand human language and still look so close to Gu Feng? However, Ling Xue didn''t feel too surprised at all. After all, this was what happened to Gu Feng. The nuclear explosion failed to kill Gu Feng. What''s new about a stranger around him? ? "Say it." "What the **** is going on, you maiden, and what happened to the repair?" Gu Feng said in a deep voice sitting on the large sofa in the center of the secret room. Ling Xue organized the language and began to speak. "Boss Gu Feng ..." "After you left, Xiu and I also left. Later, we found this bright base. At first, this place was used as a paradise refuge, and a hunter team was temporarily set up to live here for a while." Ling Xue said slowly. The relationship between her and Xiu Gu Gu Feng knew for a long time that they were a pair. Although Xiu Xun didn''t say it, Ling Xue''s performance at that time was already very obvious. Now that they have left the alien team, they also want to live a stable life in the last days. but The good times didn''t last long, and the ability to repair was quickly appreciated by others. Ling Xue''s incomparable special abilities attracted high-level attention and secretly discussed with them, hoping to make Ling Xue a sage of the Salvation Society. The conditions they offered were very favorable. Ling Xue was very good at conspiracy. She was a noble, and she played with her rights very well. Eventually she became the maiden, and she did a good job with her ability! !! There are more and more believers. More and more people believe in the Salvation Society for the Virgin. The maiden rescued more and more people, and the firm believers they produced also formed an ability that should not be underestimated, and finally caused the fear of the high-level base of the bright ... ... ... Chapter 391： 391. My God Is Around civil war. The strength of the repair at the upper level of the base also felt that Ling Xue was too powerful, so a civil war was inevitable. This civil war caused a sensation at the time. It is said that even the boss of the Salvation Society took the shot himself. In the end, the Bright Base defeated Ling Xue with overwhelming power. Ling Xue still remembers the desperate mood at that time. The strength of the repair was originally to overpower the heroes, but the boss of the Salvation Society was too strong. Apocalypse. The apocalypse knocked down the repairs three or two times, that was not a power belonging to the [Noble] class, but reached a higher level! !! At the last moment, Xiu Xi''s heartbreaking roar, let Ling Xue quickly escape, go away and go back to the bright base. but How could Ling Xue abandon her lover? She eventually returned, and conspired underground to connect with her former believers and re-establish a new force. Ling Xue slowly talked about what happened these days. Gu Feng fell into a temporary silence. Sure enough, as he guessed, there was an extreme power among human beings, and humans who reached the level of [king] also controlled this huge base. Apocalypse. This is the name of the king, and also the president of the Salvation Society. interesting. "This time is a little more interesting." "I hope my opponent can give me a little more happiness, hehe." Gu Feng''s face flashed with excitement, but he hadn''t met an opponent of the same level for a long time ... Intoxicated for a moment. Gu Feng turned around and asked, "Do you know where Xiu was arrested?" Speaking of this, Ling Xue became gritted. "Repair was locked in the laboratory!" "My research and investigation these days finally understand what those people really want to do. They extract some so-called ancient substances from the human body, which are said to be the ancestors of ancient memories in each person''s genes." "They wanted to gain the strength of the ancient sages, and Xiu was relying on his own ability to open the way to growth, so they were taken away as a key training object. Fortunately, Xiu was not dead!" Ancient matter? Purify fragments of ancient memory in genes? Gu Feng remembered the killing slaughterhouse again. Many tramps were taken away and put into the slaughterhouse to be dismembered. It turned out that they were all regarded as purified materials, all of whom had given their lives for the ancient material. The path of evolution is ever-changing. Not only can energy constantly mutate, but gain powerful power to evolve. Moreover, it is possible to trace the past and gain strength from ancient sages, which is really beyond Gu Feng''s expectations. "So it is." "The real purpose of this bright base is probably for those ancient materials. The prices of cities are constantly rising and collapsing. There are more and more homeless people and beggars. The base grabs them all and squeezes them into meat juice. The operation of the base, on the one hand, slowly digested the ancient materials of these people''s bodies. " Gu Feng understood something. This is the meaning of the Light Base. It is impossible to kill all of them at once. Extracting genes is a long-term job. It requires continuous supply of materials every day. The Light Base perfectly solves all these problems. And those ordinary people are still proud of themselves, thinking that they have entered into a paradise, but they do not know that one day they will be eliminated ... Gu Feng and Ling Xue are chatting. There was a sudden commotion outside. Hongyan quickly moved to the door of the secret room, and reported to Ling Xue through the door: "Sir, the upper level of the Bright Base has been dispatched. Many evolutionary aristocrats have come and started to surround in this direction. They already knew this. The existence of a sewer black market. " "Hello everyone, let''s go down the secret road, we are not very suitable for a head-to-head battle with them!" The clearing operation of the Light Base finally took action. A large number of evolutionary teams surround this place, and there are some of them with special aristocratic ability. However, Ling Xue was well prepared. They have a secret passage to escape in advance, and the secret passage is not connected elsewhere, it is the "Heaven" entertainment club where Red Goose is located. Soldiers and horses mess. The disciples of the Virgin stood up one after another, clenching their fists one by one, ready for the upcoming battle. "Master!" "Are we going to fight them here?" Xiao Zhan yelled at several other militants. They seemed to be waiting for the battle. Gu Feng also felt a little excited. Vaguely he had smelled the blood, but the battle did not belong to him ... Ling Xue looked up at Gu Feng. Gu Feng knew that she was asking her opinion, and slowly said, "This is your battle. Outside is your believer. What should you do in your heart? But you have to fight. I wouldn''t stand idly by then! " Gu Feng gave the greatest support! Ling Xue nodded heavily: "Boss Gu Feng, let''s go out first and then say, this is not suitable for fighting, we leave from the secret road first!" Ling Xue said she walked out and came in front of many believers and yelled: "We have been surrounded by ambush, and now we are hurried away from the secret road. This is not the time for a decisive battle, but that day will come soon!" "Follow me all, withdraw !!!" Ling Xue''s voice was extremely resolute and decisive, and she was quite a commander. Many believers were convinced, and followed Ling Xue toward the secret road. The closed road connects the "Heaven" entertainment center where Red Goose is located. The sewer system extends in all directions, and Hongyan is responsible for this escape place already established for this day. The smell of blood permeated. The crowd advanced quickly in the secret passage, and there was a faint voice of fighting in the hall far behind, and many ordinary-level believers were brutally killed. "hateful!" "Sir, sir, we escaped with great vitality." "I am afraid that the black market that has been built so hard will be uprooted, so we still have no chance to make a comeback!" Noble warriors gritted their teeth. They built all the bricks and tiles in the black market, but now they are giving up completely. Hongyan also bowed her head. After escaping, the "Heaven" entertainment center that she manages will also be exposed, which was built after spending a lot of money. It is almost impossible to build another one in the light base in the future. Ling Xue''s eyes flickered. She said to everyone in an extremely firm tone: "Rest assured, we will no longer live in the sewers of the black market, we will move to the top of the bell tower of the Salvation Society!" "We won''t cover up anymore." "The final battle is coming, and we must win!" "because" "The **** I believe in is right there." ... ... Chapter 392： 392. Jiang Wenxie, reappearing ancient martial arts heaven. Guangming Base''s largest entertainment center. In the eyes of everyone, this is a gold-absorption venue built by the Guangming Base, but never expected that the supporters behind it were the betrayed saints? ? Hongyan is most familiar with the road here. He led the people to quickly shuttle through the complex environment of the sewers, and soon came to a gate connected to "Heaven", but the brow near Gu Feng frowned. Bloody smell. Penetrating the door, Gu Feng smelled a strong **** smell! He was so familiar with that taste, as if he had seen an amazing massacre. "It''s safe!" "It''s safe to come to me. My hidden secrets have been doing a good job for this day." Hong Yan said proudly, pushing the secret door open while talking, and it was connected to Paradise Entertainment Center. The post-cooker is justified and unscrupulous. But the moment the door was opened, Hong Yan was stupid. died! Everyone here is dead! The chef, man, and the man he installed here all fell to the ground without a sound, and blood flowed out of the blood in the body, forming a large puddle. They were all slaughtered clean! !! "How could this be!" Hong Yan said with a stunned expression. She thought that the safest place was actually not safe at all. "It''s simple, it''s exposed here." "There are inner ghosts among us that have been exposed to each other''s secret channels long ago, and they made preparations in advance." Ling Xue was not panicked at all, she could only say that her trust in her own staff had deviated, but for her It''s not surprising to say that someone betrayed. "who is it!!" Xiao Zhan''s men are crack-eyed, and his eyes glanced at the believers behind him, as if he wanted to see who had betrayed and missed the news. but Of course, the enemy will not admit it so easily. Isn''t this the death of Lao Shouxing? "It doesn''t matter who betrayed it." "It''s no longer safe here, I''m afraid they''ve already laid an ambush. We have no choice but to fight with all our strength." There was no trace of disorder in Ling Xue''s words. I''m afraid he was overwhelmed by another commander. Snow wouldn''t be like this. because Gu Feng exists beside her! !! Huh! !! The door was broken and everyone came to the heart of Paradise Entertainment Club. Dead body. Whether it is tourists enjoying here, or those innocent waiters, or Hongyan''s men, they are all lying in every corner. Of course, there are many wronged people. But for the Bright Base, this operation would rather kill 1,000 wrong than let go of one! !! "hateful" "The beasts, what **** bright base, what kindness and generosity!" "How many of these people are innocent, so they have been brutally killed !!" Red Yan''s fingers pinched, she still had a sense of justice, but this sense of justice was in Gu Feng''s eyes It''s a little funny. Although the base of Bright Light is cruel, it is the most correct. At this moment, hundreds of people were approaching quickly. Gu Feng, who took the lead among them, has even seen him, and he and Hong Yan are more familiar. It is Jiang Wenxie who was taught by Gu Feng before! !! He appeared again. Moreover, this time Jiang Wenxie seems to have become stronger. His physique is far more than ever, and an explosive force is brewing in his body. "Oops!" "Red Goose, why are you so annoyed, shouldn''t it because I killed you all?" "Hey Hey" "You are also very bold, and dare to believe in the maiden to follow up with the mutiny. I have seen the clues long ago, just to get what you have never messed up with." Jiang Wenxie said in a yin and yang strange manner that Hongyan''s face was even more ugly. Not afraid of stealing by thieves, I''m afraid of thieves thinking about it. This man, named Jiang Wenxie, has made a lot of efforts in pursuit of Hongyan. "how?" "Have you found out who the traitor is?" "Red Goose, you might as well follow me. Maybe I can save your life, after all, we only want the life of a maiden!" Jiang Wenxie hooked his fingers on Red Goose, slightly teasing. Teasingly, this really drove Hong Yan completely. "Damn !!" "I want you to die !!" Hong Yan finally couldn''t bear it, she took the first shot. Huh! !! Flying feathers all over the sky, red sharp feathers rose to the sky, and the red goose used a trick as soon as he shot. Those feathers are all the sharpest flying knives. They are all created by the red goose with abilities. They are not only sharp but also special offensive. The sound of the flying knife cutting through the air kept coming. Countless feather flying swords swept over Jiang Wenxie. If such a move was replaced by the former Jiang Wenxie, he would have to pay a great price to take over, and he would even be seriously injured. However, this will not happen now, because he has become stronger! !! Huh! !! The palm of Jiang Wenxie''s palms was almost blurred, forming a large number of virtual shadows. The flying knives were all taken down by him and folded into a stack in his hands. Quick, accurate, and cruel. Jiang Wenxie''s pace was dazzling, and his technique was astounding. "The cow licks the grass." Xiao Zhan''s men exclaimed, this is an ancient martial arts technique called "Bull Licking Grass"! Although the name is vulgar and unpleasant, it is indeed a powerful ancient martial art technique that is about to be lost. It is said that the ancient sages of ancient times someday saw an old cow rolling off his tongue and pulling off the grass on the ground. grass Everyone can''t be more familiar, but if you really go for a walk in the wild grass, your calf will be full of wounds when you come out, because the grass will be sharp. However, the tongue of the cow is not afraid. A soft roll wrapped with sharp grass tips will not be hurt even if it is uprooted. Qian Xian realized the truth by imitating the tongue of the cow with his palm, thus creating this ancient martial arts technique. Take it empty-handed. Even if the sword light sword strikes at the ancient martial arts artist, a trick "Bull licking grass" can wrap the sharp blades of those weapons and take them away! !! Such ancient martial arts techniques cannot be successfully cultivated without long-term exercise, but why did Jiang Wenxie suddenly become proficient and still use them so well? ? "Hahaha!" "This is the power of ancient humans, this is the ability of ancient martial arts!" "powerful!" "It''s too powerful. If I knew it would be so powerful to enter the laboratory, I would have gone in." Jiang Wenxie laughed. It turned out that it was not accidental that he gained this power. It was the ancient material in his body that passed on the memory in the gene chain to him. ... Chapter 393： 393. Under absolute power ... Ancient material. Genetic inheritance. Exercising draws memory fragments from genetic material. I did not expect Qian Xian''s perception and understanding of ancient martial arts techniques were also passed on to Jiang Wenxie''s body. He was absorbed by him in a very short period of time and quickly became an ancient martial art. Master. The flying feathers were withering. Jiang Wenxie held them in his hands, rolled up like an old cow licking grass, and easily broke the red goose''s trick. Everyone was stunned. I haven''t seen it in just one day, why did Jiang Wenxie suddenly become so strong, he is still just a [noble] class character! !! "I''ll meet him!" Xiao Zhan, the maiden of Ling Xue, was dissatisfied. He used to be a member of the special forces and experienced special training in hell. He is also very good at all kinds of martial arts around the world. Familiar, he is also very good at melee combat. Xiao Zhan''s moves were fierce. He rushed past like a beast, and quickly fought with Jiang Wenxie. The strong body of the flesh strengthener was extremely powerful. A pair of iron fists waved in the air to make a sound, and a set of combined fists waved away to get tigers and tigers. I am afraid that Jiang Wenxie, who was in the past, would immediately fall. but He is no longer the former Jiang Wenxie! !! "slow!" "too slow!" "Although your attacks are well-organized, they are all too shallow, they are all just fur." "But my ancient martial arts can see everything through you!" Jiang Wenxie was in no hurry to block all the offenses. He seemed to be at ease in the fist-collision, and he would not feel the effort at all, as if he had some reservations. Ancient martial arts techniques are too powerful. The ancient sages created various powerful ancient martial arts, and even that understanding of the moves was engraved in the gene fragments. Now Jiang Wenxie absorbed them all and immediately became a master of ancient martial arts. In his eyes, any special forces soldier is garbage, the moves are too simple and rough. Jiang Wenxie suddenly yelled, "Break me!" Immediately after Xiao Zhan s attacking fist, he was forcibly punched into a flaw. The terrible power contained in ancient martial arts was hit **** his heart, and a muffled echo resounded in people''s ears. This fist seemed to just slap on his chest. With a punch, in fact, a huge amount of strength passed into the chest, which burst the blood near Xiao Zhan''s heart. puff! !! Xiao Zhan spit out blood and hurried back to Ling Xue, who immediately supported her. "cure!" Ling Xue held one hand against the back of Xiao Zhan, and the sacred light bloomed from his hand, protecting Xiao Zhan''s bursting heart, while also allowing the internal organs to heal quickly. Xiao Zhan''s eyes were unwilling. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Wenxie can become so powerful in one day. Not only is the body becoming faster and more powerful, the most important thing is the method of the martial arts master. It seems that he has gone through years of exercise and perception in one move and one style. Is the most terrible place ... "I don''t believe it!" "We have so many [noble] class powerhouses, can he be blocked by a Jiang Wenxie?" "Let''s go together, kill !!" The aristocratic powerhouses behind Ling Xue jumped up. Their eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their magical powers. Their different abilities slammed into Jiang Wenxie. For a moment, the entire Paradise Entertainment Club fell into a sea of ??fire, and a series of explosions of various abilities produced intense energy. However, Jiang Wenxie is really strong now. His original shadow ability did not disappear, but instead became stronger. A series of shadows appeared in the dark to help him attack and defend. At the same time, he rushed into the crowd and enemies to fight at the lowest distance. In the same way, those aristocratic powerhouses can''t pass three tricks in his hands? ? Martial arts master! The consequences would be terrible if approached by a martial arts master! !! The crowd who was too undervalued was beaten up by Jiang Wenxie in a short time. This feeling was really too embarrassing. Gu Feng watched all this silently in the distance. "Some doorways." "The frequency of attacking the rules is very excellent. Every technique and every step of movement has a certain hidden reason. Jiang Wenxie, who got these ancient martial arts skills, can be said to have obtained a huge Transformation, his strength has far surpassed ordinary [noble] fighters. " Gu Feng nodded and praised. Being able to be praised by Gu Feng is definitely not a very easy thing, even a glory. However, in this fierce battle, Gu Feng felt a sense of rumors, and Jiang Wenxie was right nearby. He had clearly heard Gu Feng''s words, and his words of disdain broke out with a proud expression. "Boy, I have endured you for a long time !!!" "Pretend to be a master, let me blast you first!" Jiang Wen yelled, and came to Gu Feng within a few flashes. His fists have already been spared. This is to get revenge, this is to get revenge, this is to explode all the hatred of Gu Feng in my heart, a layer of shadow power appears on the boxer, and that fist contains the superpower of ancient martial arts . "Be careful!" "Be careful!" Hong Yan and Xiao Zhan shouted at the same time, and they both knew how powerful the punch was. However, Gu Feng remained indifferent. He seemed to be standing still, as if he hadn''t responded at all. During this period, he vaguely made a small action that no one could see clearly, that was to stop the shot of the beautiful lady Snake Xiaolan around him ... Huh! !! Jiang Wenxie''s fist smashed into Gu Feng''s body, and a dull voice came out. Then ... there is no then? ? Gu Feng did not even use Gaia''s black armor, so Chiguo''s body resisted the punch with his body. The deep power of ancient martial arts passed through the chest to the internal organs, but Gu Feng''s internal organs also seemed to He was exceptionally tenacious and took the punch unusually randomly. what happened? Why is this happening? How could Gu Feng not react at all? "Is that just a little bit of power?" A cold and gloomy disdain came to Jiang Wenxie''s ears and looked up at Gu Feng. The young and determined face was smiling, so disdainful, it seemed to laugh at his weakness. too weak. Jiang Wenxie''s offensive power was too weak for Gu Feng. "How could this be?" "Is your ability to defend !!!" Jiang Wenxie was stunned, but the attack on his hand continued, and his fist was hitting Gu Feng like a raindrop, crackling in a fierce storm, accurately hitting all points on Gu Feng On the weak points of the joints. but Useless, his attack is useless! !! Snapped! !! Gu Feng''s palm was like lightning, as if a ray of light penetrated it. Even if Jiang Wenxie''s ancient martial arts skills were no matter how strong, his body did not have time to respond, and his throat was locked by Gu Feng the next second. Gu Feng choked his throat and lifted Jiang Wenxie with one hand. "do you know?" "With absolute power, all techniques are useless ..." ... ... Chapter 394： 394. Xiao Lan shot, extreme cold disaster Skills are important though. But in the face of absolute power, it was just a fool like a clown jumping a clown. You run and move as fast as you can, and then move smartly and elegantly, but Gu Feng is 10 times faster than you. You ca nt react at all. How to use that sloppy pace? Your attack is sharper, and the power attack methods are ever-changing, but even Gu Feng''s fur cannot be damaged. Even if Gaia''s black armor is not turned on, his skin and muscles can''t be broken, so how can you stand and fight like this? ? ? Frightened! !! Jiang Wenxie was lifted by Gu Feng alone, and his eyes were unbelievable ... how is this possible? How could this be? "This is impossible" "My body has been strengthened by ancient materials, and my skills are invincible!" "Who the **** are you? Can you say that your level has reached that level?" Jiang Wenxie trembled. He suddenly realized a more horrible question. Has Gu Feng crossed the level of [Nobility] and become a king? ? ? Gu Feng''s face still retained the original smile. This smile grew more and more full of provocation and disdain, and made the cold voice from hell: "A few days ago, the Light Base sent thousands of evolvers to search the coastal cliffs, but all died there. In the end, you guys are going to buckle this **** basin on the maiden Ling Xue? " "But I tell you a fact." "I did that thing." Gu Feng''s demon-like voice was kept to a minimum, Jiang Wenxie trembled, and the horror in his eyes had been maximized. how can that be? What happened to Gu Feng? Scrambled right now, now I meet the Lord! !! Before Jiang Wenxie reacted, Gu Feng seized him and threw him violently into the distance, and threw himself into the crowd of evolutionaries who were ambushing in the vicinity. Gu Feng smiled wickedly: "Since you gave this black pot to the maiden''s back, today I will give you a surprise on behalf of the maiden." "Little Blue!" "The ambush outside is all up to you!" The black pot that killed many of the evolutionaries did not lose sight of it, crooked and buckled on the maiden, but the light base must be unexpected, and the super xeno that destroyed thousands of evolutionaries is here! Xiao Lan called out cheerfully. She can finally let go of her power! The ice crystal snake tail emitting blue, silver and white light was moving, and Xiao Lan was as fast as lightning, as if a bright light had rushed to the outside world. Evolutionists who have been ambush around have attacked. All kinds of abilities turned into flashes of the sky, the flames and hail gathered together, the narrow bullets of the sniper rifle and the heavy machine gun pouring indiscriminately, separated from each other, and attacked Xiaolan with a thunder. This is the order given by the Light Base. For those who want to get out of Paradise Entertainment Center, kill without pardon ... Da Da Da Da! Rumble Rumble! !! Explosions and fireworks, various abilities burst near Xiao Lan, and the entire ground was trembling constantly. In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Lan was a death-dealing act. The smoke and smoke is permeating ... In the burst of various abilities, a round ice cover was faintly seen to form a hard wall, which protected Xiao Lan''s entire body firmly. And Xiao Lan''s body surface was covered with a layer of ice crystal armor, and the thunderous offensive under the double protection did not hurt a hair. "No injuries?" "The ambush of hundreds of evolvers, plus this gun bullet rain, she was not injured?" The red goose standing behind Ling Xue''s eyes widened. It turned out that it wasn''t just Gu Feng who was powerful, even the characters around him. Beauty-like alien snakes are so scary? ? Ling Xue''s look toward Xiao Lan was also more complicated. It is indeed the boss of Gu Feng. Those who can stay beside the boss of Gu Feng are definitely not ordinary. This beautiful snake is also so ... The temperature in the air is decreasing. People clearly felt that the temperature of the whole body plummeted, and the ice crystal white mist diffused around Xiaolan as the center, absorbing the temperature and heat. Extremely cold. Xiao Lan was able to adapt this place into a snowy field in a very short time. "what" Rubbing my hands for a breath, the temperature of the spit immediately turned into white mist, and the temperature had reached tens of degrees below zero without knowing it. Click, click, click. A thin layer of ice crystals slowly appeared on the ground, and the surrounding water vapor was frozen, turning into a slice of crystal clear snowflakes. Everyone finally realized how terrible Xiao Lan was. How much does she change the temperature? 100 metres? 500 meters? 1000 meters? Even wider! Xiao Lan came out of the defensive layer composed of ice crystals, she stretched out her palm, and the bright blue silvery white light shone in the palm. Extreme cold ice ring! This is Xiao Lan''s special skill, which can let the extremely cold energy spread out in an instant, and everything that contacts the ice ring will be frozen! !! "drink!!" Xiao Lanjiao sang, and the ice ring spread forward. The blue and silver halo spread out around her. She did not carefully let the ice ring spread behind her. This was to protect Gu Feng from being hurt. terror. destroy. The ice ring is like ripples of water ripples. The ice ring is like the waves of an ancient lake without waves. Those evolutionaries became ice sculptures. The soldiers with guns, together with the weapons in their hands, turned into sculptures. The frozen sounds undulated with each other, and the whole world became vast. Not only those evolutionaries and fighters, but even the surrounding buildings and structures, the glass on those buildings has been cracked, and those buildings have a layer of ice. So shocking! !! In just a few seconds, the world has become an ice purgatory, just as Fan Ruo was cursed by the extremely cold winter. "This" "Nothing wrong, absolutely nothing wrong!" "On the coastal cliffs, all the soldiers in the light base were frozen into ice, but they didn''t know how to become debris?" Ling Xue muttered to herself, and she knew a lot of things based on reliable information. In the end, there was only a pile of dross. How did you do it? ? "Keep watching." "The good show has just begun." Gu Feng smiled slightly, and then the most exciting place. Xiao Lan is very satisfied with her masterpiece. She opened her hands, bathed in the cold and frosty winter, and then opened her throat. "Yeah yeah yeah!" Sound waves. Ultra-low voice, ultra-high voice, dull like the earth, sharp like a tsunami. The sounds fused together, bursting out of her distinct vocal cords, the air became twisted in the shock, and the ice sculptures in front of them became a scene ... disaster! !! Chapter 395： 395. Little Blue --- Mass Killing of Xenogeneic! The dullness is like the rhythm of the earth. Sharp roaring like a tsunami. The sound waves gathered together and spread out into the distance. Any ice cubes that came into contact with the sound waves burst and broke in an instant ... Those soldiers with guns smashed into **** together with the weapons in their hands, their bodies turned into blood powder and ice mist, their weapons turned into waste iron sludge, and finally became a pile of detritus dregs falling on the ground, making it difficult to distinguish each other. Those more powerful evolutionaries, they experienced the initial struggling, and their bodies finally could nt hold it apart. The internal organs and the fluid in the blood vessels had frozen into ice, and even a drop of blood was left when they burst and burst. It just turned into a misty sky. Bang Bang Bang Bang ... Rumble Rumble ... Not to mention those evolutionaries, even the surrounding buildings and buildings began to collapse. Everything freezes when the ice freezes. The same is true of the nearby high-rise buildings. The reinforced concrete is frozen and cracked by the ice. The sound of the sound waves shook and the buildings could not bear immediately and collapsed. Sky is falling apart. The ground under people''s feet is constantly shaking, and the appearance of the collapse of high-rise buildings is like the end of the world. The dust that has risen has also turned into ice powder, splashing hundreds of meters high, and burying all places that can be reached by sight. The sound in people''s ears is even more complicated. The rolling rocks and the small blue sound waves of Yu Wei caused the eardrums of the evolutionists around Gu Feng to shatter. The thick blood ran down the ears. Ling Xue even greeted everyone to lie on the ground, just like a tens of magnitude earthquake. Coming in general, can''t stand! This might. This range. If Xiao Lan is regarded as a super weapon of mass destruction, it will not make people feel excessive. too exaggerated! Except for the most advanced nuclear bombs, even the missile explosives of human technology did not have such great power, but Xiao Lan did it by herself, just she alone ... In the square number, it was destroyed once. When the earth stopped shaking, people stood up in horror, and the next scene they saw was really shocking. ruins. A ruin. The blue and white ice mist was floating, and everything around it had been turned into ruins, leaving only a broken wall. Moreover, the entire world has become ice-cold and snow-covered, as if entering the Antarctic North Pole. Sunlight reflected on it will stab people''s eyes. "This" "real or fake?" "It''s incredible. Is this really what the beautiful snake did?" "I finally know how the thousands of evolutionaries died. This power is really terrifying, and they have all killed everyone in an instant !!" The people present were almost speechless in shock. The eyes of everyone looking at Xiaolan all changed. This was not a vase at all, but a big killer. Xiao Zhan fought with Xiao Lan. He thought Xiao Lan was exceptionally good in physical strength and speed, but he didn''t expect her true ability to be so horrible. Is this too scary? ? "Xiao Lan, come back." "You are doing well, are you tired?" Gu Feng beckoned Xiao Lan, and embraced Xiao Lan tenderly and tenderly. At this time, a layer of fine sweat appeared on the forehead of the beautiful beauty snake. It seemed that using this trick made her very tired. Everyone was ashamed. Gu Feng and a kind of such a kind of love, how disagreeable this picture, and after seeing the real power of Xiao Lan, the shock is even more addictive, who would have thought that such a big killer would nestle like a girl in Xiaojiabiyu Gu Feng''s arms? ? Generally ... No matter how loving a couple is, they are dominated by the strongest person. In other words, Gu Feng will be stronger than this alien called Xiaolan? ? That was simply too scary! !! The red goose frowned. While admiring Xiao Lan''s strength, she also felt that Gu Feng was hopeless. Although she was ambiguous with Gu Feng in the bar before, she now seems to have some feelings of power over her. Gu Feng People of this level are not at all reachable by Red Goose. Although she already felt and felt a little bit of Gu Feng in her heart, the mismatch of their identities was doomed to no result ... "I probably understand why the maiden kneeled at the man." "It is said that he was the former captain of the maiden. Perhaps only such a character can be the maiden of the maiden?" The evolvers under Ling Xue couldn''t help but be sincere and convinced. They had doubts about Gu Feng''s strength originally, but now it seems that the doubt is an insult, just like the maiden Ling Xue said before. She won''t feel scared. She doesn''t feel nervous. Because ... the **** she believes in is around! !! Gu Feng rubbed Xiao Lan''s hair, and Xiao Lan responded as if in a close kiss in Gu Feng''s arms, and then they set their sights in the same direction, where a new enemy was approaching. "Ok" "Cannon fodder is dead. Realizing the strength of the enemy, has finally come to the Lord?" "The strength is pretty good, and there is a person I am familiar with, which inspired my killing intentions very well." Gu Feng''s words were cold. A touch of killing appeared in his eyes. Although it was not easy to detect, it was extremely firm. The reason is not other, but just a person who was familiar in the past. Repair! !! Silhouettes keep appearing. Xiu Xun walked in the forefront, and behind him were dozens of servant-like people, male and female arranged neatly, striding forward on the ice on the ground. With cold eyes and no emotion in their eyes, they have become a fighting machine at the mercy of others. brainwashing. Tian Mengmeng was brainwashed once, but was awakened by Gu Feng. But now they may encounter similar things when repairing them. At the same time of genetic modification, they also blocked the memory in their brains. This modification is generally very thorough and it is almost impossible to recover. "Repair!" Ling Xue screamed in pain, and saw the beloved people walking expressionlessly, treating them as enemies to be eradicated. The kind of pain in the heart was unimaginable. Qin Yu''s expression, which has been following Gu Feng, has also changed. The lover he cared about day and night was also among them, just behind Xiu Xiu, one of those two rows of guard-like fighting machines. Qin Yu''s lover can''t recognize him like Xiu Xi. All these people were completely brainwashed. This is the reason why Gu Feng''s determined killing in his eyes, even dare to touch his important men, no doubt! !! "Each of those combat machines is fully [aristocratic] -level, and it seems to have accepted what ancient material transformation." "As for repairs ..." "I''m afraid he has reached the king level!" Gu Feng looked at the group of people, and silently used the ability of Hawkeye identification to determine the strength of the other party. Do you want to fight against your own men? come on. Let me see, what are you doing ... ... ... Chapter 396： 396.Fearless Lion Seal Ancient martial arts. The repair pupil condense into a needle-like shape, and almost no eyes were seen inside. At this time, he exuded an unusually strong breath, which was a power belonging to the rank of king, but what is different ... King. The so-called [King] will not be bound, but the current repairs are locked and locked, becoming slaves to obey orders. And now he no longer has the memories of the past in his brain. Only the old-fashioned and inherited martial arts technique is engraved on every corner of the body. These days Xiu Xiu received the highest-level enhancement at the experimental base. Almost imaginary. "Repair!" "Do you still remember me!" Ling Xue shouted miserably, although she had seen that Xiu could no longer recognize herself, but there was still a hint of hope in her heart. no respond. Xiu''s face was expressionless. He waved a hand to dozens of servants around him, and those equally expressionless guards rushed over like crazy dogs. "Salvation!" "They are all the guards in the Salvation Society. How can the speed be so fast, aren''t each of them [Aristocratic] strong ??" Everyone was shocked. The hidden power of the Salvation Society was so deep. How strong, and each one is a master of ancient martial arts. They rushed into the crowd like a torrent, and each of them was no worse than Jiang Wenxie who just started. The battle situation was completely crushed on one side. Hong Yan and Xiao Zhan were at the forefront, but they were knocked out almost instantaneously. The noble strongmen who were proficient in ancient martial arts had unusually sharp angles in their shots, and you did not know how to fight them. Ling Xue bit her lip. Until now, she had to release her big move, and took a deep look at the repair in the distance, then the whole person leaped high, and the emerald green rays bloomed from her body. plunder. cure. Ling Xue was able to evolve into a noble, relying on plundering the wreckage of an ancient tree, and now she has an adventure, and she has moved this ability to the limit. I saw the emerald green light shining on people, and the strength and ability of the servants who were good at ancient martial arts were suddenly weakened, as if someone had taken their ability away from the body ... Look at Xiao Zhan and Hongyan them again. The emerald green light shines on the body, but it makes everyone excited as if they had chicken blood. The ability to be exploited and attached to them has produced an irreplaceable gain effect, allowing everyone''s strength to multiply. . Harm others. Damage the enemy and benefit yourself ... With this protective layer of light, the strong men under the maiden Ling Xue finally have the opportunity to fight back. They have battled with the noble strongmen in a group, and all kinds of abilities dance in the sky. Temporarily regarded as a stable situation. Gu Feng glanced at Ling Xue with interest: "It''s not bad. This ability is really good, which is very suitable for large-scale operations." "Ling Xue, you have grown up too." Gu Feng sincerely lamented that after a period of time, it was not only himself who grew stronger, but his teammates also continued to grow stronger. the other side. Xiu Xi was motionless, staring closely at Gu Feng. With so many people present, I am afraid that only Gu Feng and Xiao Lan can bring repair pressure and shrink his pinhole-like pupils. Gu Feng gestured to Xiao Lan around him and said softly: "You are a bit tired, and the next thing is left to me. If you are bored, you can kill a few humans behind ..." This remark is so casual. In the eyes of people, the aristocracy is superior, but in the eyes of Gu Feng, it is boring to kill a few anti-boring existences casually? ? Xiao Lan nodded, but had little interest in the humans behind him. She still focused on Gu Feng, and being able to see her lover''s battle was a matter of happiness and excitement! "Then next ..." "Xiu Xi, in the face of my old captain, is it time for you to shoot?" "Let me see if you have grown these days, let me see how deep your so-called Tao is, let me see how strong the ancient martial arts that belong to you are!" Gu Feng said with open hands, the more By the end, every word gets stronger. A deep voice burst from the chest and throat, the horn that greeted the stormy battle. drink! !! Xiu shouted and finally moved under the pressure of a strong aura. Foot seven stars. The steps of repair all imply truth, as if continuing the firm steps of the stars in the sky, each step is so psychedelic, yet so solid and powerful. gene. memory. Traces left by ancient sages in ancient genes, fragments of those people''s memories and remaining abilities, they are boiling in the repaired body. Xiu''s hands are not fists. He made weird gestures very weird, with a knot forming between his fingers. This gesture does not seem to be suitable for attack. The three-year-old child knows that it is the most painful to clenched his hands into a fist and hits others. However, he did not do so. His fingers formed a complex knot and smashed towards Gu Feng. At the same time spit out a few big characters. "Fearless Lion Seal!" what? Fearless Lion Seal! !! Gu Feng had heard this name faintly in Buddhist books, and even often heard it in some fantasy novels. Legend has it that this is the great magical power of Buddhism, which is almost a means of reducing demons and demons, but now how can it be used by repair? ? In ancient times. The ancient sages used the unimaginable wisdom to create the attack methods of these martial arts masters. Mortals can''t understand them, they are regarded as great magical powers possessed by immortal talents. In fact, this is a higher-level attack method ... The knot printed on Xiu''s hand looms out of a special force, the fearless lion''s seal is one of the strongest attack methods, and Xiu demonstrates its power perfectly. Oneness of mind and body. The mind moves by the heart, the mind moves by the body, and the body and mind are united. The repaired handprint represents a kind of unwavering and invincible momentum. It can be called "fearless" in the face of any enemy, and the condensed lion print makes him a lion''s domineering. All the hearts and minds are condensed on this fingerprint. Smash! !! Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Faced with such an attack, Gu Feng''s pupils also shrank, and this attack of fingerprints was too strong. The subconscious Gu Feng opened his Gaia black armor, a layer of pure black armor wrapped around the body, and was severely hit by this fingerprint, producing a fierce roar. Gu Feng was slammed back and tens of meters away. The marks of Gao''s black armor also appeared, showing how fierce the attack power of this fearless lion seal! ... ... Chapter 397： 397. Ancient martial arts, lets have fun! "unexpected." "The legendary martial art actually exists?" "There are no secrets of martial arts. The former sages of humanity have already engraved the crystallization and wisdom of wisdom in the deepest part of our genes ..." Gu Feng sighed sincerely. Humans are so great, this is the true heritage of race. It turns out that our body contains the richest treasure house, and the road chosen by repair is to dig this huge treasure house. His evolutionary path is not wrong. "Okay!" "Repair you didn''t let me down, let''s have a good fight, without any special abilities, just rely on physical collision !!" Gu Feng felt that his blood was boiling and his desire to fight was getting stronger and stronger. For a long time, he hadn''t encountered any opponent who could meet him physically. His repair methods were very satisfying. Screamed. The upper body of Gu Feng''s gray robe smashed and shattered, revealing his strong and perfect muscles, piece by piece, which is more natural than any masterpiece carved by a master, has a powerful sense of power. The ability that has not been used for a long time gradually rises. A muscle is tight ... Huh! !! Huh! !! The sound of breaking the air exploded beside Gu Feng. When the whole man disappeared in place, the soil under his feet began to burst, and how strong the thigh muscles were, the explosive power was almost unmatched. For a moment. Gu Feng had already come to Xiu Xi in an instant. His fists raised were like the call of death, and the great power of terror was brewing in it. It was a powerful force that was almost ten tons, even a car. Large trucks full of living things can also be smashed directly ... "The Donkey Kong Seal!" Xiu is in danger, and his fingerprints are condensing again. Strong-minded and one-body. In the martial arts created by the ancient sages, everything that can use the word "big" is amazing. It represents a majestic and magnificent one, it represents the supremacy, and it also represents an indescribable power. This handprint is condensed, and the repaired body is shining. The skin surface seems to be plated with gold, and there is a faint metal texture. Boom! !! Hundred tons of heavy fist smashed on Xiu Xiu, but the figure produced was like Chen Muzhong''s bell ringing. Gu Feng felt that he was hitting an indestructible statue of Vajrayana. Do not move the King. Xiu Xuan''s eyes were drooping, his body was not moving like a mountain, and he was hit by a hundred tons of heavy punches that did not allow him to move at all, which made people feel the terrible and mysterious power of the highest ancient martial arts. magical. It''s amazing. Is this ancient martial art like a myth? ? suddenly Xiu suddenly opened her eyes suddenly, her lowered eyes let out the light. He extended a finger to Gu Feng, just a finger, but really made Gu Feng feel extraordinary pressure. "Dharma pointed." There is such a legend. Master Dharma is not only a creative successor of Buddhism, but also a master of martial arts rare for thousands of years. One day he encountered a group of robbers and robbers in the desert of the Western Regions. Dharma didn''t want to create more killings, so he stretched out a finger and touched the ground. The earth shook suddenly and was trembling with this finger shake. The dozens of bandits and gangsters couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground. Later, these people Xinyuecheng became his apprentice ... This legend is true or false. Maybe it added a lot of mythological color, but now Gu Feng doesn''t think so when repairs are used, because the power of this finger is really extraordinary ... Extraordinary. The simple one-finger finger contains the infinite Tao, which has a feeling of reducing complexity. Gu Feng''s eyes exploded, and he swung away with his right arm magic fist. The power of demonization involuntarily increased to nearly 10 times. But that''s about 200 tons of gravity. What is this concept? This is true even if the locomotive hits you with full force. Rumble Rumble! !! Click, click, click! !! The sound of the collision between the fist and the finger was extremely loud, and the shock wave generated by the huge force caused the ground around the tens of meters to smash a pothole at the same time. At this moment, the Gaia black armor covered on the ancient front''s arm was broken and burst. Pieces of pieces scattered on the ground, only the bronze fist dripping blood ... what? The repaired Dharma broke the Gu Feng''s black armor with a finger? ? Can ancient martial arts reach this level? ? "unexpected." "It was unexpected." "Repairing your Tao is very strong, although it has been unknown for a long time, but if you really dig out the stunts contained in this treasure house, and strengthen your body ..." "This power is enough for me to treat it with all my energy!" "You excited me !!!" Gu Feng''s face twisted and shivered. The blood of his battle had boiled to the limit, and his excitement had risen to the peak. Drop everything. Collision purely with the physical body is so painful and turbulent that this is the due battle between men. "with full force!" "Magic limit!" "My physical power, the operation has expanded to the extreme, let us play a good game !!" Gu Feng is like a peerless demon king. His shapely muscles are constantly expanding. One pair of thighs has been turned into a grasshopper-like exaggerated form. Each muscle has erupted to 100% state. The veins were rolling in and out. The momentum is rising. To what extent does Gu Feng''s strength reach? ? 100 tons? 200 tons? Or even stronger than unimaginable! !! Look at repair. He clasped his hands and stood on the ground on one leg, faintly heard a sound. It was the sound of a drop of water falling on a lotus flower. He seemed to have become a closed-eyed Buddha Buddha. The handprints were constantly changing to form other forms. A martial arts realm that was beyond the ordinary people''s understanding was displayed on the body of repair ... ... "No mercy." Xiu murmured in his mouth, as if golden light had appeared on his body. religion. Martial arts. Perhaps in ancient times, the religion at that time was not as it is now, asking God to worship the Buddha and burn incense. It is simply the cultivation of the mind to try to figure out oneself, and to forge the body and mind into a higher realm. Fortunately, Gu Feng today saw the power of real ancient martial arts, and witnessed the great wisdom created by ancient human beings in ancient times. Fight fight! !! "I am the devil!" "I''m the devil who wants to let his strength down!" "Come on, come on, come on!" "Let us fight!" Gu Feng roared violently, followed by grasshopper-like legs kicking **** the ground. The pit that was tens of meters wide suddenly burst deeper, and the shock wave also shattered the nearby ground to the level of hundreds of meters. Huh! Fists, feet and shadows intersect, Gu Feng''s overwhelming attacks flooded to repair his body! ... ... Chapter 398： 398. Apocalypse Huh! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! !! Gu Feng turned on the demonized extreme mode. The vigorous waves shook the sky, and the power on his fists could not be exhausted. He was attacking like an ancient beast that never knew fatigue. Huh! The repaired body is much harder than the titanium alloy. The firm mind of the martial art master is integrated with the body. The King Kong Yin method is pinched in the hand, and the blood flow seems to condense at this moment! !! belief! The endless exploration of martial arts. The infinite wisdom left by the former sages, as well as the unwavering heart out of the scope of cultivation. All this gives Xiu Xiu the strength against Gu Feng! !! Both speeds almost exceeded the sound barrier. The sound of the howling blasts up and down each other, and the human eye can no longer capture their actions. "That''s it!" "Very good, good, good !!" "Unlimited compression of somatosensory time, the sound exploded like ripples in my ear, but we were faster than the sound, and the fists had collided again before the sound wave had reached the front." "This is the pinnacle of extreme combat in the flesh." Gu Feng''s heart was choppy, and under the compression of somatosensory time, the movement of all surrounding objects became extremely slow. Fist is faster than sound. At this moment, the colliding fists blasted the air, and the sound and air waves could spread in the future ... The next moment, the two horrible fists collided again, and in a vacuum environment without anything, there was a more intense and fierce impact! !! The flesh is fully extended. Every muscle, every inch of bone, every cell, all screaming with excitement. Huh! !! The movement of the two men spans hundreds of meters, just like the evolving sci-fi movie evolver, but this is only a visual illusion. It seems that they moved slightly, but in fact they have crossed hundreds of units in battle. In an extremely short period of one second, the fists of the two have collided hundreds of times! The earth is shaking. Space is trembling. The two shuttled back and forth in the air like bullets, and they fisted each other, so you can come and go. "This" "Is this still human?" "They are fighting, but why can''t I see them with my eyes, I can only see the shadows of fists!" Right now ... Both the attendants following Xiu Xun and the powerful aristocrats around Ling Xue were staring at the battle in the center. The battle between the two was too exaggerated. Under the rapid movement, their naked eyes could not keep up with the speed, and they could only see the afterimages left when the sky-fist shadows collided. Overwhelming, as if boxing shadows spread out on the entire earth. Where is the way? Where is the road? The repairs in the violent battle gradually fell into the downwind ... In the face of Gu Feng''s demonization, he went all out. Although he had a variety of martial arts masters, he couldn''t make up the gap, and gradually a kind of confusion spread in his heart. Although brainwashed. But his steadfast pursuit is engraved on each cell, and even on the gene chain, he has painted a strong stroke. Where is the road to be repaired? ? The more the simple killing machine didn''t understand, the lower his eyes were, and finally he closed his eyes in front of Gu Feng. This level of battle ... Vision is not important anymore, every trembling of momentum will bring the fist of the fist subconsciously. "Yes!" "That''s it!" "Understand it, realize your own strength, and remember who you really are!" Gu Feng, who is like a demon king, laughed. This battle really made him feel hearty, the boiling blood was burning, and the endless power was passed to him. At the same time, the beating of the earth''s energy at the foot also helped Gu Feng. Endless. Mad mad. Gu Feng no longer talks about attacking rules, but simply vents his fist, and the strength of each punch is 100% horrible. No matter what martial arts master you are. No matter what kind of wisdom and power you get in your genes. Like the Devil, I broke all of this. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Gu Feng also gradually entered a violent state. Xiu had to endure hundreds of thousands of attacks per second, and his finger-entangled King Kong seal finally loosened. It was a little loose, and his vital energy seemed to be vented. A bang. The repair finally couldn''t support it, spewing a large spit of blood and flying away, rolling on the ground for hundreds of kilometers before it stopped. Lost? Did Xiu lose? Do not Looking closely, although Xiu Xiu''s defense was broken, his momentum was more cohesive. He sat cross-legged on the ground with his hands spread apart, as if entering a unique phase. Go! !! Dachen Dawu! On the brink of life and death he began to realize. Human potential is always activated on the verge of death, and so is repair. He couldn''t figure out where his path was, and he didn''t understand what path he should take. As a killing machine, he shouldn''t have considered this, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with the memory in his brain. Gu Feng was steaming hot. His pupils were shrunk on Xiu Xi, and at this time Xiu Xi entered a state of mystery and mystery, as if he wanted to ... sublime! !! "It''s done." "It''s really fun fighting, every cell is satisfied with the desire to fight." "Only this level of battle can force Xiu Xiu to realize his true potential, and after that, he should be able to restore a little memory. After all, his past is also part of the gene, just like the memories left by ancient men in ancient times. Like fragments. " That''s right. The experience of each of us will leave some traces in the gene chain, from Swire to the present. Gu Feng''s whole body was steaming. The boiling blood could not be calm for a long time, and he would spit out a scorching magma-like breath in a breath, which was a bit daunting. Just then. A bad feeling surrounds Gu Feng, and a stronger sense of threat emerges from the bottom of my heart. The real enemy is coming! !! This feeling is like a peerless master who meets an opponent who can satisfy himself, and the blood that has not calmed down is ignited again. where? ? No, that''s the direction for Xiu Pan to comprehend! !! A thunderous light passed by, and a more powerful enemy had come to repair Xiu. So fast! His speed is a few points faster than the previous repair, and he can even surpass Gu Feng? ? Apocalypse. That''s who the Light Base really controls. He is also the president of the Salvation Society, the most powerful man in this base. ... ... Chapter 399： 399. The existence of travelers, repaired bloodlines Apocalypse. It was a very special looking man. His earrings were long and looked like a Buddha statue of Maitreya. At the same time, this man also has an extraordinary domineering spirit, which is the breath that only the true [king] possessed when his strength reached the top. This man has the strength to fight Gu Feng. "unexpected." "You can fight to this level, and repairing this experimental body has also reached the key to metamorphosis, and it can already be my food." Tian Qi seemed quite happy. He looked at Xiu Pan sitting on the ground with great satisfaction. . It''s stabbing! !! In front of the crowd, Apocalypse shredded his clothes completely, exposing the strong upper body of red fruit. Countless complex totems were printed on his upper body. Looking closely, those ancient patterns and patterns are very familiar, and they are exactly the symbols and totems of the "travelers". Is this guy named Apocalypse really one of the travelers? ? "Are you a traveler?" Gu Feng asked, squinting his eyes. This question made Tian Qi feel quite surprised. He did not expect Gu Feng to know the name of the traveler. Apocalypse''s fingers float on the lines of his body: "You actually know the existence of [Traveler], but if you think about it, after all, you have reached such a height and can almost reach us ..." Gu Feng is strong. He was recognized by the travellers. At least one of the travellers, Apocalypse, saw what he thought after the fighting. "Who the **** are you?" "What is the purpose of the travelers?" Gu Feng said with a low voice, but he was calculating how to save Xiu from his side, but this distance is very bad for Gu Feng. Rushing past Apocalypse has a chance to smash the repair head. Apocalypse doesn''t mind these issues. They are not even a secret anymore in the last days, because travelers have decided to start revealing their existence, and sooner or later the world will know. "traveller" "We are the people who travel in this world." "We watch the development of this world with a pair of eyes, and we guard the world with our own hands." "We have existed since the ancient times, but we will not reproduce them for generations, but live forever." "In your words, we are ..." "Eternal One!" The eternal one? ? Instead of breeding offspring, it has existed since ancient times. Does this man have lived for a long time? ? how can that be? Eternal life, this is the ultimate dream of all human beings. Is anyone really immortal and has an immortal body, and is not a person, but a mysterious organization? ? It''s amazing. "You''re called Gu Feng, right?" "Maybe we will not be enemies in the future, but our friends and confidants may not be sure." "Everyone wants to live forever, but the one who has reached the standard but never saved one, and you seem to have reached this standard level. Before that, a guy named Mo also reached. Two may appear in a year. The eternal one is really surprising. "Apocalypse continued with these secrets. The conditions of the eternal one are too difficult. Since ancient times, it has been difficult to find one out of 100 million people, but recently a new member has joined the traveler. This person Gu Feng also knew. Dr. Mo! !! He broke through the limits of life, transcended the shackles of the body, and lived in ideology. If nothing else, Dr. Mo will become a new immortal, truly joining the mysterious organization [Traveller]. And Gu Feng ... has the same potential. Gu Feng was more and more shocked. He vaguely felt that Apocalypse did not lie, and everything he said was most likely true. Immortal. It''s scary to think about it. How many years have they gone through, and how powerful and profound are they? Dominate the country? Take control of the world? Is the lifeblood of the global economy, the life and death of everyone, and even this end time in their grasp, is this possible? "You are very good." "Your friend is also very good at repairing. He has set out on his own path and is very likely to become the next master of martial arts." "His blood and genes are a treasure trove. I didn''t expect the blood of the Buddha in the legend." "Gautama Siddhartha ..." Gautama Siddhartha! Hearing this name, Gu Feng jumped. More than a thousand years ago, the prince Siddhartha of the Shakya tribe married and gave birth to a son and then became a monk in his twenties. In his thirties he enlightened and became a Buddha. He is the Buddha in the mouth of the world-Shakyamuni! !! The Buddha has left blood, and it has been turned for thousands of years. This blood has long been extremely thin, and Xiu is actually the heir to this ancient blood. No wonder the path he is pursuing is like this. It is for ancient ancestors Worship and chase ... Through these days, the ancient substances in countless human bodies have been absorbed. The crystallization of wisdom in the blood, and the fragments of the understanding memory left by the sage have gradually become clear, so he can use the powerful and horrific moves he just made. Beyond the existence of martial arts master. Sage ancestors who created the sect. Repairing this pair of bodies is of great value, and this man named Apocalypse also coveted it. Even as a traveler, he was eager for this power. That is the wisdom of the Buddha! Even if only one percent, there is enough temptation. Gu Feng felt vaguely wrong after listening, why did he talk so much nonsense with himself, and also said so many topics that Gu Feng was interested in. There is only one answer. Apocalypse is delaying time! !! "You''re delaying time!" As Gu Feng''s pupils shrank, he saw that the tattoo pattern on the chest of Apocalypse was slowly fading away, as if something had taken the pattern away from the body, and the originally terrifying aura was gradually weakening a lot. He was deliberately hiding something, but the body was really weak. "kill!!" Gu Feng screamed, no matter what this apocalypse procrastinates for, it is definitely not a good thing. A smiling smile appeared on Tian Qi''s face. At this point, the tattoo on his chest had completely disappeared. Facing Gu Feng''s completely demonized violent attack, he stood up and won. Huh! !! Huh! !! When boxing, more than 200 tons of force exploded, and Apocalypse''s chest cracked in a broken voice. As a traveler, can he be so weak? Obviously not! !! Looking closely, the entire chest of Apocalypse has been blown through, but the heart position of his chest is empty. Through the blood hole in the chest, you can see that a strange monster is shuttled at a very fast speed, that is a red heart that is beating! !! That''s right, it''s a heart! !! ... ... Chapter 400： Long years, immortal monsters (first) A heart. A beating heart, but it is independent, the pulse vessels are like its tentacles, squirming and jumping fast on the ground. Immediately after ... This heart jumped to the vicinity of the repair, and the ends of the pulse vessels were like needles, which penetrated fiercely into the repaired body, and the flesh on the opening of the blood was drilled in hard. The dove occupies the nest. This heart wants to get into Xiu''s body and take over everything! !! The goal of Apocalypse is repair from the beginning. He talked to Gu Feng and told the secrets that interested him, all of which was to delay time so that his body could be prepared. The lines engraved with the special traveler''s pattern are the pulse stripes of that heart. While Apocalypse talked with Gu Feng, this heart was fully prepared. "hateful!" "You want to seize Xiu''s body and get out of me!" Gu Feng roared violently, but he didn''t have the opportunity to rush to Gu Feng, because the body left by Tian Qi was still haunting him. That body that has lost its heart. As if he had lost his soul, his consciousness completely dissipated from his body, but the corpse was still faithfully fulfilling the command of the master. The corpse-like body uttered a speechless voice: "This body is gone. It will do whatever you want, let''s play with you for the time being ..." This is the corpse monster left by Apocalypse. The corpse demon didn''t know the pain and didn''t feel it. It is another machine that only knows about killing, but this body is also good. It is also the remnant that Apocalypse has used for decades to be carefully polished. The strength and power of it should not be underestimated. Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng and his fierce fist, the corpse monster was defeated one after another, but the hardness of this pair of bodies is beyond imagination, entangled Gu Feng to prevent him from taking action. "hateful!" "I''m going to tear you into pieces!" Gu Feng lost the enjoyment of fighting, his palms and fists turned into extremely sharp ghost claws, the indestructible sharp luster flickered on the ghost claws, and the narrow sharp blade ripped through the air. With a wave, the corpse''s hard body added a few more blood. Puff puff! Shadow of the sword light, one arm of the corpse devil was chopped high, and then Gu Feng tore the unconscious body to pieces. Look at the repair ... Rune totems protrude from the chest. The veins on the heart veins form a special ancient symbol, which is exactly the pattern imprinted by travelers. Apocalypse has been attached to Xiu''s body, and Xiu''s original internal organs have been corrupted by him. His strong and powerful heart has been eaten by Tianqi. "Ahhhh!" "This feeling is so good. Xiu Xi has absorbed the martial arts of those ancient fragments, and the crystals of wisdom are hidden in the brain consciousness. I came at the right time ..." "This body is more perfect than ever!" Apocalypse couldn''t help groaning. The body that Xiu Xiu brought was really wonderful, and those ancient martial arts were flowing with thoughts like springs. While occupying this body, he also gained all the wisdom crystals Of the essence. despair. Repairing this has almost been declared a death. Both body and brain consciousness have been completely occupied by Apocalypse. not only that. The heart of Apocalypse is still changing the quality of repairing the body. Pure ancient blood gushed from the heart and flowed around the repairing body, drastically changing his body structure, making it stronger and becoming an ancient demon body. "traveller." "Eternal life." "Apocalypse, is this your way of eternal life, that heart is the real you?" Gu Feng said with gritted teeth, and he finally understood that this man named Apocalypse does not have an eternal life The body has been living in this world, but it is constantly changing its shell. Xiu Xi''s closed eyes slowly opened. Although his face was still Xiu''s face, at this time it was already like a new person. A domineering contempt for the world was born. At this time, it was ... Apocalypse! !! "There are countless ways to evolve." "There are many ways for travelers to survive. In the long and long years, I constantly replaced the shell to absorb the essence of their blood and wisdom in their brain." "This is how I live. How can a stupid mortal understand?" The Apocalypse''s words are neither salty nor light, but the content is shocking. Long years ... How many times have the Apocalypse shells been changed? ? How many years or even centuries has it lived, what exactly is it? "monster!" "You were a monster that existed before this end time." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, it was clear that the heart of the heart of Apocalypse was not born after the end time, but it had appeared in a long time ago, perhaps in It has also been recorded in ancient documents and legends, and even portrayed it as some kind of monster ... "monster?" "No one has called me like that for a long time, and anyone who dares to call me like this is dead, you will not be an exception." Tian Qi''s voice was full of contempt, at this time Xiu Xiu''s chest was already full of that This texture totem, now is his most powerful time. Human blood has been replaced by that heart. This body was transformed into a real demon body, with infinite power emitting terrifying aura. "Prince Siddhartha ..." "A few pieces of wisdom left by Shakymani before he became a Buddha, the tricky tricks of that trick, now I can master the strongest effect." "During the years of practice, Buddhism and fist go hand in hand, infinite wisdom is bursting out, and the fusion of body and mind, even I feel trembling." "thank" "The wisdom of the former wise was actually filled with pious gratitude." "Thank you for many years of cultivation, thank you for being born in this world, and thank you for what you did before you met your opponent." "It wasn''t his fists that he waved, but his salute." Apocalypse folded his hands, the light on his body deepened, and the accumulation of countless years of memories allowed him to absorb the tricks learned by the repair in the shortest time. Some of the crystals of memory left by Shakyamuni fused in a very short time. Thanks. A punch was thrown, not for killing, but for thanks. Thank your opponent, thank yourself, and thank you for everything. Boom! !! Tian Qi throws a punch out of thin air, and the sound of Hong Zhong''s percussion is completely natural. An indescribable pressure rushes to Gu Feng, relying on the fist style to produce a terrifying power. Gu Feng was hit. He was hit by a strong wind blown by his apocalypse, and he flew out for a distance of hundreds of meters, which was incredible. ... ... Chapter 401： Admirable (second more) sacred. Apocalypse folded his hands, his eyes were slightly drooping. The expression on his face, the indescribable sacredness, solemnly revealed the inviolable authority. The blue veins on the chest meandered and bumped, and the mysterious and strange [Traveler] pattern became clearer. Repairing this body was already strong. Now, with the transformation of Apocalypse, it has reached an incredible state. Buddha. He is like a real Buddha in myth. At this moment, myth and science are indistinguishable from each other. Even if it can explain why the body of the apocalypse is so strong in the scientific area, people may think that he exists as a god. Is this the true ability of one of the travelers? Such horror! !! Goo, goo, goo. Gu Feng climbed out of the deep pit a few hundred meters away, at this time his body blood heard the sound of flowing like a big river, and the boiling hot plasma was more difficult to control like a wild horse. The body demonized to the limit has changed again. A layer of Gaia black armor was re-wrapped on the body, and the shadow enveloped the black armor. The multiple abilities penetrated each other, leaving Gu Feng completely hidden in the darkness. His hand became the sharpest ghost claw. The shadow devil''s hand also rose behind the spine. When Gu Feng climbed out of the pit, his appearance was almost irrelevant to humans. Devil. That is the devil who really crawled out of the abyss of hell! "You said I was a monster." "Look at yourself, can you still be called a human now?" The majestic voice of the apocalypse screamed, and Gu Feng at this time could no longer be called a human. Anyone who saw it would regard it as the most terrifying monster. it''s OK Think of this battle as a monster battle beyond humans! !! Devil-like Gu Feng. Buddha-like apocalypse. As if the war in the ancient times was started, it only exists in ancient myths and legends. "kill!!" Inevitably, this battle is already inevitable. In a word of killing, Gu Feng flashed with resolute and violent killing eyes, and the pure black aftershocks passed by. The somatosensory time in the ultimate killing mode has been compressed to the limit, even the appearance of light particles passing between the fingers They can be seen dimly, and the sound cannot stay in the ear, because he is faster than the sound. "thank." In one ten thousandth of a second, Tianqi s lips seemed to read these two words. One of his palms protruded from the state of his hands folded, and patted him in the direction where Gu Feng was. Huh! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The golden light was released, and it seemed that a huge palm had been transformed into the air, and the body of Gu Feng''s black demon king was shot out like an ant. Immediately afterwards, Apocalypse retracted his palms, folded his hands again, and changed back into that solemn and solemn sacred appearance. Buddha palm. Can this attack be understood in this vocabulary? Thankfulness in compassion, invisible pressure and consciousness, coupled with his rights and interests, condensed into a Buddha image and shot a huge palm. This is such a bizarre and horrible attack, but it really exists. Gu Feng didn''t believe this evil. The ground under his feet shattered again, and the whole person disappeared again. The sharp ghost claws wanted to tear the sky, but could not tear the golden light palm that suddenly appeared in the air. Huh! !! Another vibration sounded. Gu Feng was severely shot again and flew out a few hundred meters away, hitting a deep hole in the ground. No solution. Relying on the palm of the Buddha tightly, Gu Feng could not approach the Apocalypse at all. "5 years." "10 years." "Or a hundred years?" "How much wisdom and perseverance is needed to consolidate this kind of fist, and to practice fists day after day and year to achieve this state and hone and forge such a palm." Gu Fengzi He spoke admirably in his words. What he admired was certainly not apocalypse. It was the ancestor of Dharma who created this style of boxing. Part of the wisdom crystal can reach this state, but unfortunately it has been stolen by the apocalypse. What kind of perseverance is required? What kind of wisdom is needed? Gu Feng seemed to see the ancient Buddha sitting under the linden tree and meditating, and he seemed to see his piety waving his fists day by day and expressing his sincere gratitude. Huh! !! , , , ! !! Apocalypse pinches the fingerprints. There are countless possibilities for Buddha''s palm fist, and there are countless combinations. Gu Feng has no chance of approaching, and he is photographed flying again and again, just like the ants who are in charge of life. "This is the power of Buddha Shakyamuni." "With it, my position in [Traveler] will climb again. Gu Feng, do you feel desperate?" Tian Qi said with a smile. The battle has been divided in his eyes, and Gu Feng has no regard for himself. The slightest way. Look at Gu Feng again. He had been bruised all over the body at this time and did not know how many times he was photographed by the palm of his hand. Gaia''s black armor was broken again and again, and the hot red blood dripped from the fragments of the black armor to the ground, making a noisy sound like a melt. despair? of course not. This is just the beginning. "Apocalypse." "You are not invincible!" "You just learned the wisdom of the part of Shakyamuni before becoming a Buddha. Although your fist palm is powerful, it still has its own flaws." "There are countless combinations that have fatal mistakes. For thousands of years, your long years have developed an irreversible habit. Maybe it s just a slight rhythm of breathing. Maybe it s just a left or right palm. But all kinds of Inertia has developed a fatal weakness error ... " Gu Feng''s eyes flashed madly. He was not beaten blindly. At this moment, he opened the ultimate form of demonization. Demon King Demon! !! Somatosensory time is compressed to the limit. The brain''s ability to process information has reached an inhuman level. Tens of millions of details in Apocalypse''s body have been introduced into the eye, even a little trembling of muscles will not be missed. During repeated force collisions, Gu Feng was constantly photographed like a fly, but he also collected enough data. Now ... it''s time to fight back! !! The apocalypse is unknown. The palm of his tenfold was slightly open, and he said with compassion in mercy: "Stop talking, I''ll send you to Xitian." Daming Wang Yin! Suddenly, it seemed as if a King Buddha was standing behind the Apocalypse. Tian Qi slammed his palm against Gu Feng, and the remnant of the Ming King with the light behind him fell into the palm of his hand. The air was filled with loud voices, and the huge palm covered all around Gu Feng. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! It was a huge golden palm covering a few tens of meters, and it looked like the real Buddha was angry. The dust was flying and the gravel broke. Gu Feng was slammed into the ground with a palm, and was constantly crushed by force, almost all the flesh and blood on his body was about to rupture. ... ... Chapter 402： Heart Golem (Third) Blood burst. The hot plasma sprayed the ground, but Gu Feng grinned wildly. "The admirable saints who look up." "How respectable this great wisdom and power is, if it is a peak that cannot be surpassed, but because of this, it is more meaningful, to cross the horizontal trench that cannot be crossed !!" "I am the devil." "Break all the rules, break everything, and then surpass the past !!" The enemy in Gu Feng''s eyes does not seem to be apocalypse, but the martial arts master who created this fist, the supreme Buddha in religion --- Dharma! !! Filthy Purgatory. Gu Feng also has a similar field strength as Xiao Lan. A nuclear radiation''s pollution capacity evaporates, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rises. An evil ability to quickly decay the blood and flesh of the whole body is erupting. The spine on Gu Feng''s back creaked, and the shadow of the shadow devil''s hand seemed to become a substance. They became entangled and turned into a sharp devil''s claw. boom! !! Fairy fight! The devil clawed against the golden palm, and the whole space was shaking violently. As if the actual killing intentions burst in the shadows, it collided with the piety consciousness of gratitude in the palm of the Buddha, and reached a high-level battle of spiritual level. "Man blocks killing." "Buddha stops Buddha." "Apocalypse, you look down on me too much. Although Qianxian is a mountain that cannot be crossed, we are standing on the shoulders of giants. We can see farther and fly higher !!" [Abyss of Pain] Wow la la la la ... Dirty and dirty black chains are colliding with each other, they are entangled with each other and twisted and locked on the Buddha statue emitting gold light in the air. This is a spiritual chain formed by Gu Feng''s infinite madness and murderous intentions. It has reached the soul. The height of the layer changes from a virtual illusion into a real object. The slightly lowered eyes of Apocalypse suddenly opened. "This is impossible." "Without the exercise of great wisdom and perseverance, and without the sublimation of consciousness, how can this state be reached?" "The conscious illusion condenses the entity. This is a great magical power possessed only by ancient sages. How could a so-called evolutionist realize it?" There was no more shock. Only a sage who has experienced great hardships can illusionize a real image with consciousness. Once the Buddha and Taoist Confucianism, occasionally they can illusionize the deities that ordinary people can''t understand. Some people are transformed into dragons, and some people are transformed into Buddhas. So there are so many myths and legends that are praised by people. Those ancient rumors are not all groundless. But it is too difficult to reach this level. very smart. Great perseverance. After experiencing the scourge of crying and suffering, understanding the fundamentals of life, the consciousness has been deeply sublimated, and the state that can only be reached in the end. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Apocalypse changed the unknown number of shells, witnessed how many lives and deaths, and the changes of the emperor dynasty, but even then it did not reach the realm of consciousness. How could Gu Feng, a hairy boy in the last days, do this? ? Gu Feng stood up straight, his horrific aura burst into the sky, and all his abilities broke out. He couldn''t simply summarize it with creatures. magic! Gu Feng is a demon king! "How do you know what I went through." "The pain I endured." "The death I experienced." "I have traveled in the sea of ??life and struggled in the abyss of pain." "Infinite madness, infinite pain, infinite despair." "Everything and everything I have experienced, and those painful despair and madness will all turn into my strength, this is my ultimate and strongest ability-the abyss of pain." Feel it! !! The evil and filthy chains entangled the huge Buddha statues behind the Apocalypse. The rusty and **** iron chains also had many black spiny barbs. They all penetrated deeply into the giant image of the Buddha''s light, rounding the full Rotten consciousness penetrates decay. Apocalypse felt unstable in his faith. An extraordinary feeling of pain, coming endlessly from all over the body, the feeling is like the hot pain caused by a bullet piercing the body, and it seems like there are tens of millions of bugs in your bitter gap Creeping inside ... Apocalypse can also be regarded as amazing perseverance. His blue forehead exploded, but his consciousness did not collapse, and he still persisted in his own moves. The Buddha gave out a stronger golden light and wanted to penetrate those chains with black silk, but the more it struggled with this chain, the more secure it was. "There must be shadows under strong light." "Apocalypse, you are chasing powerful powers blindly, but forget the fundamentals that support them. That is the ancient boxing method of the ancient sage Shakymani, which was brewed by Buddhism. Its original intention is not to gain power, let alone Use it to defeat your enemies, and from the beginning you violated your moves. " "The more you break free, the more you see the dirty flaws." "You still fit in a rusty cage ..." Gu Feng pierced through the flaws of the apocalypse, seemingly powerful and unmatched apocalypse. In fact, his sudden ability violated the consciousness of the "holy Buddha", and he could not use this trick to the extreme. Buddha statues are constantly collapsing. Behind the Apocalypse is the golden Buddha, shattered and broken by the dirty iron chains around him, smashing the invincible body of King Kong. The evil spirit hissed. Click, click, click! !! Gu Feng had three dark crystals in his hands that were crushed, which turned out to be the black crystal of the soul he had obtained before. The three soul black crystals sealed the souls and consciousness of the three people, "Mo Zhitong, Mu Changkong, and the Vicious Spider Girl", but at this time they had fallen into the torment of the painful abyss and turned into evil spirits in the abyss to rush out of the soul Black crystal, used by Gu Feng ... "Pain, pain, pain!" "Despair, despair, despair!" "Fear, fear, fear!" There are words in the mouths of the three evil spirits, but their expressions are horrible, and the whole body is rotten to the limit. They pass through the golden statue of the Buddha and come to Tianqi to stretch out their sharp claws. Out more infiltration of injury. Raise soldiers for thousands of days. Gu Feng has raised ghosts for so long, and finally it is time to use them. Hungry ghosts lying on the body of the Apocalypse, the pain and torture caused by their tearing did not hurt the body, but directly caused devastating consciousness of the apocalypse. Blow. "you" "Gu Feng, you have raised so many evil and dirty things !!" "You are eating my soul!" "You are more evil than me, you are the real demon !!" Tianqi was desperate for the strength shown by Gu Feng, and never expected that Gu Feng had reached the realm of consciousness condensing the entity, and the heart-born golem became real ... The horror abyss of pain and despair is dropping him little by little into the swamp. And the three evil spirits around him grabbed his hands and feet firmly, trying to tear the awareness of the Apocalypse. ... ... Chapter 403： Your heritage, I accepted (fourth more) late. It''s too late to say anything now. The Buddha statue behind Apocalypse collapsed, the black iron chain entangled him firmly, the evil spirit scratched his consciousness, and shattered Apocalypse''s soul. Unexpectedly, Gu Feng has come to the side of Apocalypse. He stretched out his ghost claws, easily tearing the chest of the body, and the claws firmly grasped the apocalyptic heart of Apocalypse. "This heart contains the blood and wisdom of countless people." "Apocalypse, you don''t know how many shells have been changed, how many people have been occupied by Dove''s Nest, and the results and wisdom of their cultivation have become your wedding dress." "But have you ever thought that one day you will be replaced as well?" There is something in Gu Feng''s words. He was even more shocked by the weather. Could he say that he was ready ... "what are you going to do?" "Stop it, do you know what the consequences are?" "I have lived for thousands of years, and I still have many, many secrets. I have the value you can''t imagine. I know the foundation of [Traveler] ..." Tian Qi''s voice became a little flustered, and he had already guessed vaguely. What to do to Gu Feng. But it was too late. The painful abyss cage had covered him, the black thorns penetrated the conscious soul of Apocalypse, and the three cruel guys completely turned into evil spirits, they only knew to devour the consciousness that tore the enemy, and then firmly grasped him and dragged it to the empty The abyss realm, let the enemy become his own kind ... Consciousness is constantly falling apart. Apocalypse''s consciousness was pulled out of his body stiffly, and then when he looked back, he found that the body was sitting in place, comprehending silently and silently. Repair. That was the consciousness of the original master''s repair of the body. He was still comprehending the path of self-cultivation. It seemed that the battle had nothing to do with him at all, and he was still developing in the realm of consciousness. "My heart!" "My immortality, I will always inherit my life consciousness!" "Abominable, abominable !!!" "If the conscious mind collapses and the soul is pulled into the cage, my heart will give up to that unknown boy, which will never be allowed ..." Apocalypse''s collapsed consciousness kept waving his palm, trying to return to this body and regain control of the immortality, but he couldn''t do it. The three evil spirits and the chain of the black prison were pulling it a little bit into the abyss. He could only wave his limbs weakly, and watched his slowly accumulated power all be given to Xiu. If he succeeded in enlightenment, he would completely inherit all the knowledge accumulated by Apocalypse for thousands of years. The dove occupies the nest. The efforts of others became his wedding dress, which is the best thing that Apocalypse is good at However, he did not expect that one day he would end up in this kind of end. For thousands of years, he continued to disappear, and he would become a terrible evil ... "Do not!" "not like this!" "I just realized Dharma''s fist meaning, and I can continue to inherit more mysteries. I can continue to be strong forever and forever." "I don''t want to be a goblin, don''t get trapped !!!" Heaven inspired a heartbreaking roar and roar, but his gradually broken consciousness was pulled into the hands of Gu Feng by a chain, a larger soul black crystal gradually formed, and three evil spirits were sealed together by holding the apocalypse Among the black crystals, it became a dark and simple stone the size of a goose. This stone is extraordinarily special, with indescribable evil intentions, just looking at it will feel that your eyes will be absorbed. The dim light was flashing. There seem to be four remnants wandering in it, it looks like there are some small fishes swimming in the crystal ball, but if you look closely, you will find that they are twisted evil spirits full of struggle and despair. , Repeatedly killing in the crystal ball ... Four souls. Among the black eggs with large eggs, there are four souls that have gradually become evil spirits. Gu Feng put it away, and at the same time the Shadow Devil also recovered his spine. All abilities were quickly traced back, and soon he became the young man with the golden ratio muscles. "The Traveler''s Secret ..." "I will dig out little by little, and you can be a hungry ghost with peace of mind." "Everything in this bright base, even with you going on for thousands of years, I have taken it for you." Gu Feng''s lips left the soul Hei Jing, facing the black crystal cage still refused to give up so much The soul of the Apocalypse said that the tone was so evil and weird, but it deeply struck down the few remaining consciousnesses of the Apocalypse. despair. The soul of the day in the soul Hei Jing raised his head in the tear of the evil spirit. He looked desperately and unwillingly at Gu Feng, and then was torn into pieces to be swallowed. For a long time to come, Apocalypse will endure unthinkable torture. Then slowly transformed into a pure evil, without any own thoughts, but the purest evil thoughts ... ... ... Repair. He still cross-leggedly realized. The gas field emanating from this man is getting weaker and weaker, to be precise, more and more solid. From the initial harshness, it gradually turned into a restrained and simple. He is like a down-to-ear old farmer who does his farm work in the vegetable garden. He was like an old monk walking slowly on crutches in the desert, leaving a row of footprints in the boundless yellow sand. Gu Feng nodded again and again. If Xiu really can understand, when he wakes up, there must be a sea change. By then, his strength can even threaten himself ... After all, there is a legacy left by Apocalypse for thousands of years, and it is placed in the heart of his chest, waiting for him to dig for it. Look at the other side. The battle on Ling Xue''s side is also almost over. Although the aristocratic soldiers under the maiden''s hands are somewhat lost to the messengers, don''t forget that Xiao Lan joined the battlefield. Many people have frozen into sculptures and never again Any attack power. "Repair ..." "My repair, how is he?" Ling Xue''s eyes flashed with tears, and when Gu Feng came back, he rushed to ask immediately. Witnessing the ridiculous fight of the fairy fight just now, Ling Xue is almost ready to face the cruel reality, but she still has expectations in her heart, what is the repair, is he still alive? ? Gu Feng showed a mysterious smile. His palm steadily slaps on Ling Xue''s shoulder: "Your man is amazing. He has gone his own way. Now what you should pray for is not repairing and not dying, but he will not become a monk." Ling Xue felt somehow. What does it mean, Xiu becomes a monk, why does this sound so strange? If she could fully witness the entire battle of the decisive Weeping Ghost and God battle, she would certainly not say so. after all The blood of Prince Siddhartha flows in Xiu Xiu. Will the ghost become a sacred monk after he knows what he has learned? ? ... ... Chapter 404： Dust settled "Little Blue." "Unblock these frozen people." Gu Feng said softly, those frozen servants still kept the most basic life, and Xiao Lan spit out a silver-white ice mist. This ice mist circled around the noble strong men. The sculpture-like ice The **** of the gods began to dissolve and melt ... All servants transformed by ancient materials and brainwashed did not fight again. They all have to obey the order of the "immortal heart", but this heart is now in the body of repair, and those who have lost the order are waiting for the new master to come, one by one stupidly stiff in place. Qin Yu, who had been following Gu Feng, saw tears here. He hurried to his lover, grabbed those soft hands, and called for the other''s name. Gu Feng shook his head slightly and came to Qin Yu''s side and said lightly, "They have been brainwashed, but there is no hope of healing. You can talk about her past experiences and pasts in her ears every day, hoping to evoke Her memory ... " When Qin Yu heard this, he held his lover''s hand tighter, and he continued to call in the ear of the other side, telling those past past: "Do you remember, last winter ..." Sigh. An infatuated person is always like this. He knows the painful feeling of being loved by being brainwashed and clearing memories, even if the heart, lungs and lungs are taken out? Look around at those evolutionaries. Hongyan, Xiao Zhan, and the various talents under the maiden Ling Xue, they looked at Gu Feng with very complicated eyes. I don''t know how to get along with Gu Feng. Is Gu Feng still human? Perhaps in their hearts, Gu Feng has already surpassed this range, and has become a human being beyond human beings, even the legendary ... God! !! Especially the red goose. She had a secret feeling for Gu Feng in her heart. If Gu Feng''s strength is not so scary, she may still have a chance, but now it seems ... "I''m not qualified at all." Thinking of this, Hong Yan lowered her head, and she knelt on the ground weakly. The huge difference in status and strength made her understand that she was not worthy! !! Gu Feng did not comfort her. There are too many people like this, and more and more people will look up to him in the future. How can he take care of them one by one? ? This is the fact. Gu Feng has reached the forefront of the world. He does not need to look down at the ants below him, but he has to step forward to climb higher peaks ... Wow la la. The sky began to pour, and the turbid liquid mixed with dust slowly dropped. The rain did not form naturally, but the extreme cold of Xiao Lan, coupled with the filthy purgatory released by Gu Feng before, the two forces of extreme cold and extreme heat formed an opposing airflow, and finally evolved this heavy rain. The heavy rain drowned the remnants of the ruins. In this decisive battle, I don''t know how many buildings of the City of Light were destroyed, and how many ordinary people died in the aftermath of the battle. And it''s all over. "Lingxue." "The next thing should be your best." "The king is defeated, this bright base is yours already, the bright lady ..." Gu Feng stretched out a palm to form the shape of a scoop, and received a few turbulent rainstorms. He said to Ling Xue that the struggle had its end. Apocalypse lost. Ling Xue won. It''s so simple, and taking over this base is justified. ... ... Three days later. The building destroyed by the Light Base is being repaired quickly. Numerous rumors of the terrifying battle three days ago spread to every corner of the base. A group of workers who recast the foundation on the ruins are busy and busy. When the noon breaks, the foreman finally puts down his tools and wipes the sweat on his forehead covered with stains. "Take a break." "It''s incredible. The ruins here are too deep. Do you see which grounds have pits that are more than ten meters deep and the traces of fragmentation continue for hundreds of meters? Shouldn''t there be any missiles that bombarded our base? "A bitter coworker said in shock, even an earthquake can''t leave such traces. The foreman took out a twisted precious cigarette from his pocket, and gently put it in his mouth: "Don''t ask, but I do know some rumors about this, it is said that there was a golden light on that day The Buddha statue appeared, and the demon king, who was about to climb out of hell, came down, and here he fought everything and destroyed everything. " For the foreman''s statement, all workers sneered. "Cut, bragging!" "Do you believe that kind of crap?" "I see, there should be some super monsters attacking the city, isn''t it saying that there are any super creatures in the coastal cliffs, or maybe it has attacked the base." Another worker was sitting on a pile of rubble, tilted Erlang said simply. He didn''t know it himself, and this irresponsible random guess was close to the fact. The foreman looked at the time: "Okay, no bragging. It''s time for dinner. After dinner, we will continue to hurry to work in the afternoon. We can''t control what happened here, no matter what happened It is a good thing that the Salvation of the Virgin will appear again. " "Yes, that''s right!" "The maiden appears again, and the future of our bright base has fallen." "Some days ago, some people said that the maiden was a traitor. How could a pure and sacred maiden be a traitor? I think those who are making rumors are traitors." Maybe intentionally. Perhaps it was an accidental discussion. The evaluation of the reappearance of the maiden has been promoted in a good direction. The reappeared maiden has not been detained by the betrayer''s poop, but has become the new master of the light base. This is the power of public opinion. The so-called three people become tigers, and one or two people say it may be just a rumored joke. But ten people said, one hundred people said, one thousand people said, and even everyone finally said that, even a lie would become true. This is ... Ling Xue''s means! !! Right now. On the bell tower of the Central Salvation Society of Guangming Base ... Ling Xue stood in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the view of the entire bright base, entertainment venues far from the fighting area, and various shopping buildings and malls, all of which have begun to operate again, as if the world had happened three days ago The battle no longer exists. The ruins of the battle are also being re-established. There are many evolutionaries joining in. Within a week, new buildings will be re-established, which will be dozens of times more efficient than before the end of the world. On the streets. There are also various bars, entertainment clubs, shopping malls and supermarkets, which are everywhere to promote the benefits of the Holy Lady. All of this is under the control of Ling Xue. Her followers are scattered in various industries. Even if she does not deliberately release any news, those believers will exert their enthusiasm and show the benefits of the maiden of madness almost like crazy ... ... ... Chapter 405： The highest scenery () "how do you feel?" "It feels like the world is stomped on our feet, and all destiny is in my palms." "There are countless ordinary people''s ordinary lives. As long as you say it out, whoever wants to die will surely die, whoever wants to die will be difficult ..." On the luxurious soft sofa behind Ling Xue, a man was carrying a beautiful snake with a beautiful face. Who was not Gu Feng? Everything is settled. In a short period of three days, the maiden Ling Xue took her men to uproot all the forces that once belonged to the Apocalypse. The next thing is solved very well, and it is enough to just release some news. "Saviour, the saviour, has appeared again!" "My lord lady defeated the enemy and rescued the light base!" "My lord lady has regained our faith and rescued all peoples from the fire and water!" "Master Saint sacrifices herself to heal the warriors day and night. She only has gifts for us evolvers." ... Apocalypse must have never imagined that the signboard he once built himself would smash his own foot after he died. Everyone is willing to believe in a kind and holy virgin. It doesn''t matter who the enemy is. The important thing is that they have faith in their hearts, they have the goal of chasing, and they also have the hope of living. "Standing at the top, the scenery is completely different." "Those mediocre people are just like countless ants. We will kill and injure a large number when we step on it at random, but they have special survival significance." Ling Xue''s palms have been curled and clenched, As a noble, her childhood dream was to one day be able to stand on the heights of power like today. But when she really had it all, she felt extremely empty. Is this really what he wants? ? Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he continued, "Okay, you have already done all these things in the past three days. The light base is already yours. Go and do whatever you want. I know you are always concerned about repairs Go and wait for him to come out. " Repair ... After three days, Xiu Xi still hasn''t awakened from entering the set, and always sits like a old monk. However, his body has been carried to the bell tower of the Salvation Society, Ling Xue loosened his clenched palm. Perhaps the beloved man is the only one who can fill the void. The maiden Ling Xue no longer asks about trivial matters. These small things, just leave it to the people to do it, and the situation has developed to this point, there will be no major problems. The repair was placed on the top floor of the bell tower. The wind and sun here give Ruding''s repair a sense of weather. Of course, Ling Xue is not to make him suffer, but to absorb the sun and the moon when he is in a stable state. When I sleep, I wake up, I wake up, and the sun and rain are more suitable for his practice. Ling Xue was also sitting cross-legged beside Xiu Xun, with a happy smile on her face. "You need to wake up soon." "You must never forget me again, I love you." "Do you know, I already have our children ..." Ling Xue''s hand accidentally touched his lower abdomen, and the words made the fixed Xiu''s body slightly shaken. what? ? Ling Xue, already pregnant with a repaired child? ? This is really amazing news. I didn''t expect that in the month when Gu Feng disappeared, they already had their own children, so they moved very quickly. After entering the state of nihilism, he became more conscious after hearing the news. He seemed to have more reasons to live, and he also had the belief that he must be strengthened, that is, for his lover and children ... ... ... the other side. Gu Feng was not interested in the trivial trivialities of the Light Base. He has long lost his sense of wealth and power, but the base still has something that interests him. traveller. That''s right, the Apocalypse in the Light Base, as a member of the traveler, naturally left a lot of secrets. The most important one is the experimental base research institute. Countless people were killed to extract and forge ancient materials. There is the key to the apocalypse becoming stronger. He will extract the blood and wisdom of the strong, which is equivalent to drawing. The essence of those ancient materials. Gu Feng has no interest in ancient materials. The only thing he was interested in was, indeed, the place in the laboratory where he could contact the [travelers]. It was a gate that could be printed with a special symbol. It was the most secret forbidden area of ??this experiment and the entire base. No one was allowed to enter except the apocalypse. He just relied on this place to connect with other travelers. Gu Feng pressed his hands on this special gate, and a mysterious force blocked him. If he changed to any other [Nobility] class strongman, he would not be able to push it, and he would even be bitten by the mysterious force on the door lost life. But for Gu Feng, it is easy. "Drive me!" With a clear sound, the special door was completely pushed open by Gu Feng, and a more ancient and special mysterious feeling rushed forward. The facilities in the room are special. There is nothing too advanced, some are like a magic circle. On the floor composed of stones, the magic circle draws a perfect circle, and the special symbols of the travelers are engraved in the center, and they are supplemented with more and more mysterious symbols, forming a weird law circle similar to the cult organization. The diameter of the French array is more than ten meters. Many candles flickering with dim flames made the scene in the house even more spooky. Huh! The door in the room closed naturally. There is no light, only the gloomy flame is swaying, not only does it not make the things in the room appear more clearly, but it makes the dark environment more gloomy. "Rights, right?" "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, Apocalypse is dead, and I will take you all out one by one." Gu Feng knew that those so-called travelers must be able to hear their speeches. as expected. Those travelers really heard Gu Feng''s words, and the swaying dark flames had a fierce reaction. They twisted and burned wildly, and the bursting fireworks formed a blurry figure. Candles surrounding the magic circle. They turned out to be the medium for travelers to page each other? ? The candle in the center is the most flaming light, and its faint light almost hides all others'' figures. It seems that this guy is the boss of the travelers. He dismissed Gu Feng and didn''t even want to say a word. And there is another figure around this candle, but it is his spokesperson''s general presence, and slowly opened his mouth: "Gu Feng, we know your past, as long as you check it, all those past will be presented." "Which hospital were you born from." "Where do you go to kindergarten, elementary school, and even how many little red flowers you have, we all know." "Once, past, experience ..." "We know you well." ... ... Chapter 406： 406.The Travelers Dialogue () Unknown traveler. They seem to know everything and everything. Gu Feng''s past is clear to them, or all the things in this world can be found out if they want to know. Those who were once come out by them. When Gu Feng was born, in which year did he enter elementary school and in which year did he enter junior high school? What impressive things did he experience in school, even things that could change his life character. What he did in college. Which jobs, what kind of girl do you like, how do you pursue a green tea watch called Liu Shishi, and who do you like secretly? Everything is clear, the traveler is clear and clear, telling word by word about Gu Feng s experience, which is more than an hour, and in the process Gu Feng did not show any discomfort. There was no shame and anger, and no fear of the secret being revealed. He listened silently like an outsider. Those past. Those used to. It''s not that Gu Feng doesn''t care, it''s just all the cowardice and remorse, all the unwillingness has been accepted frankly. This is what Gu Feng really used to be. It is just a normal hanging wire. For weakness. Gu Feng smiled slightly: "I have forgotten many young things. I didn''t expect your travelers to remember that it was really hard for you." The answer made the traveler a little silent. It seems that I want to use the abacus that once hit down Gu Feng, basically hit the water. "well." "It is worthy of being the overlord in the last days, facing the cowardly once." "Gu Feng, you killed Apocalypse. In fact, we don''t blame you. Even the laboratory you destroyed before. There are many things that are against us. The travelers can never blame them." "Temporary benefits are nothing but our short-term savings. Travelers have lived in this world for thousands of years. We ca nt imagine the wealth and power we have, and our lofty goals are even more It is incomprehensible to people. " "Join us." "Become an eternal being, divide up this broken and incomplete world, and save this disease from the end of the world." The traveler who had been talking extended his hand, and he even found out an olive branch at Gu Feng, wanting to make Gu Feng join the traveler as one of them? ? Immortal! Partition the whole world. The traveler was really good at it, but it was not surprising at all from what they said, because the travellers have such strength. Gu Feng was unmoved. He can''t be changed by a few words, to join the travelers, what a joke? ? The whole scene fell into a slight embarrassment. The travelers stopped their words and waited for Gu Feng''s thinking. The traveler who had been talking backed back, and the burning flames slowly faded. Just then, the firework of another candle in the magic circle burst into flames. A human figure was swaying in the fire. He subconsciously pushed his spectacle frame and raised his head to look directly at Gu Feng''s eyes through the candlelight. "long time no see." "Don''t come here, my old friend, Gu Feng." Hearing this voice, Gu Feng could not help wrinkling deeply. Dr. Mo! He is in the fortress of war, and in the last room, he uses the electric current to kill himself. He was still alive at this time, and he was alive and well, becoming a member of the traveler, and gaining more powerful power, not even weaker than the current Gu Feng. "You don''t seem surprised to see me." "Looks like you already know how I joined the traveler. Is this what Apocalypse told you?" "Are you interested in joining with me? We are the true masters of this world. I have acquired the ability to live forever. For the next few thousand years, I will live forever and ever." Mo The doctor opened his hands and seemed to show off his eternal life. He lives in a purely conscious and soul way. If Gu Feng guesses right, he will also let his strong consciousness be injected into a certain body to drive the shell and replace it when the body is damaged and decayed, like That''s what Apocalypse did before. Gu Feng grinned cruelly: "Dr. Mo, are you honestly inviting me? Your grandfather has died tragically in my hands, will you not avenge him?" This is almost the feud of killing the father. Gu Feng killed Dr Mo''s grandfather, Mo Zhitong. How can this hatred be resolved, unless Dr. Mo is an absolutely cold-blooded lunatic, but it is clear that he is cold-blooded enough. Mo Zhitong didn''t feel this. He subconsciously pushed down the picture frame again: "Mo Zhitong gave birth to my father, my father gave birth to me, this is just the symbol of life being passed on, and now I have been detached. Life, freed from the shackles of flesh and genes, the blood flowing in my body and the bone marrow in my bones have nothing to do with him anymore. " "You killed Mo Zhitong, it does not affect our relationship, my friend --- Gu Feng!" madman. Absolutely cold-blooded lunatic. Gu Feng killed his grandfather, but it did not affect their relationship. Dr. Mo even regarded Gu Feng as a friend? ? "Gu Feng." "You have created too many miracles, and you are the end product of this era, like me. We are the ultimate witness in the last days." "Join travelers, here are more and more secrets that interest you." "The flood has come." "Only travelers in this world can create Noah''s Ark in the last days." big flood. Noah''s Ark. These ancient myths were heard more than once. Shen Mengting emphasized the concept of the Flood more than once. That is the divine punishment from the gods. Unless the person is selected, there is no chance of escape. Dr Mo''s previous research has always been related to the Flood. The myth of this ancient legend is true, and everyone in the traveler believes it as truth. What a bunch of lunatics. It is the lunatic who is in control of the world and possesses the highest technological creation, but believes in mythology. ? "Sorry, let you down." "I''m not interested in legends such as the Flood, and I don''t want to join you, the so-called travellers. Instead, I want to unveil your mystery one by one, and crush you under your feet ... " Gu Feng''s refusal was obvious. Those travelers all looked up slightly, and seemed very dissatisfied with Gu Feng''s arrogance. Who are they? traveller! How can the real master of the world endure such an insult by an unknown boy, it is just an upstart who gains strength in the last days, how arrogant. "Great disrespect." "Stupid mortal, you will regret it someday." "The flood will drown everyone around you, including your cheap life ..." The spokesman of the traveler''s leader threatened slightly, saying that they did not continue to talk nonsense. Since they are not friends, they are enemies, and all the flames are gradually extinguished. In the end, only the huge figure covering up the flames of everyone was still emerging. ... ... Chapter 407： 407. The Real Flood—Billions of Corpse Tides () oom! !! The dim flame seemed to want to burn the entire room completely. But the leader of the traveler was not trying to hurt Gu Feng, but was showing him a shocking picture. Corpse tide. Endless tide of corpses. The size of this corpse tide is huge, it is more terrifying than any scene seen by Gu Feng. As the saying goes, there are tens of thousands of people. Once there are tens of thousands of people, there will be no end in sight. Gu Feng has already seen before. Hundreds of thousands of corpse waves are endless. Millions of corpse waves are even more terrifying. Hundreds of heavy machine guns erupt simultaneously Outraged, the day and night attacks kept sending dead corpses, but even so could not kill. The corpses piled up into mountains, and the blood flowed into rivers. This is a million-level corpse tide, so desperate. But everything that the traveler''s leader showed to Gu Feng was even more horrible. It was not just as simple as millions. It was like a black cloth covering the earth. The entire city was occupied by people, with one foot inserted. No open space was left. Outside the city, on the outskirts, the mountains and the mountains are everywhere, and there are corpse tides everywhere. Ten million? ? Has this large-scale corpse tide reached the level of tens of millions? Do not It''s more terrifying than that. The picture keeps widening, and the line of sight even reaches the sky beyond the earth. Looking down from the sky, there is an area on the azure earth covered by the black mist. That''s not black mist ... It was the rotten atmosphere of the corpse tide, hovering upward to block the sun. How horrific corpses can produce such an effect? Not ten million! But hundreds of millions! It was a huge tide of corpses with a base of 100 million. It crossed the northern and southern regions of China and became a huge dynasty of zombies. It slowly creeped forward like a flood, everything will be destroyed everywhere. This is really Can Exterminate the Life ... the Great Flood! !! "big flood." "The flood caused by the endless corpse tide, the rolling tide of corpses with a base of 100 million, any base will become extremely small. Counting thousands of heavy machine guns fired day and night, and the zombies stood and let them kill. Moreover, there are stronger alien species in this corpse tide. " "Such a large base, two stars, Samsung, are just rubbish." "Even a four-star aristocrat is no longer a rare product, and even the terrible corpse king who has reached the [king] level has more than one head." "The corpse king is an existence that is difficult to be born in the tide of millions of corpses." "But how many corpses will be born among the tens of thousands of corpses?" "Will there be hundreds of corpse kings in the vast tide of corpses calculated by the sea, and how do they live in harmony?" Gu Feng was extremely shocked. According to the feedback from the leader of the traveler, he silently calculated that the ending was very shocking. Among the infinite tide of corpses with a base of 100 million, the number of aliens who reached the king level may be calculated by hundreds. and Hundreds of corpse kings gathered together, there must be a higher level of existence. Beyond the existence of Corpse King level! !! The leader of the traveler waved slightly, and all the pictures no longer existed. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but every action was impressive. Disappeared. All the gloom of the swaying candlelight disappeared. The stone slabs on the ground at the foot of Gu Feng were cracked, and the complicated magic formation was also shattered. The travelers disappeared in this way. Except for what they wanted to see Gu Feng, nothing was left. Now Gu Feng is almost black with two eyes and one yard. He didn''t know where the travelers were, nor what their identities were, nor could he know the ultimate secrets in their mouths. The only thing he knew was that one of the travelers was full of Dr. Mo ... It''s really mysterious. It is vague and tight, leaving no trace. Gu Feng even suspects that the members of the travelers are not familiar with each other. I am afraid that even they do not know who the other party is, they only communicate through this treacherous and magical way of contact. Gu Feng left this closet with a heavy heart. Here comes the great flood! The flood of hundreds of millions of corpses has finally arrived. If he doesn''t do anything now, he will be inundated by the flood, as the travelers said. You must prepare for deployment in advance. Gu Feng and other important people are scattered around China. Tian Mengmeng, Niuniu, Shen Mengting ... They are also likely to be drowned in the dust with the flood. "call" "It should be time to boost a wave of strength." "I haven''t really used the ability to swallow the heavens and the earth for a long time. My mission seems to be to eat all the zombies in the world. This is probably the travellers never imagined." "Billions of corpses." "This is going to support me. I will eat a few corpse king aliens first, upgrade me and finally meet my needs." In the face of this flood-like corpse tide, Gu Feng didn''t have much fear in his heart. The eager madness gradually became intense. He was a system-modified puppet, and those zombies were all his food! In the past two months, Gu Feng, who has the "Environment-Eating System", has always felt that he is not mistaken in the seed industry, but now it is time for him to fulfill his system responsibilities ... Adults of travelers. They wanted to intimidate Gu Feng through the threat of the flood, but they did not know that Gu Feng was not the drowned dust, but the beast in the flood. "Just got control of this bright base." "This is also a great force and should help me a little." "Beauty snake Xiaolan, and the repair that is about to awaken, can also be successfully promoted to the level of [King]. The strength I have in my hands is not weak. This flood of corpses should make me feel Excited ... " Gu Feng is constantly calculating the strength in his hands, but the power he has mastered is already very powerful. Really fun things have just begun. traveller. Corpse tide. The so-called flood that destroyed the world. The true truth of this apocalypse has finally come to the surface slowly. And I Gu Feng ... It will also gradually swallow the endless storm in the pouring of the storm and become the most powerful one. Come on, come on, come on! Let the storm come more violently! !! Gu Feng clenched his palms, and an involuntary momentum radiated involuntarily, which was so overbearing and powerful, yet so evil and weird. The game of the last days has just begun. ... ... at the same time. Many forces are gathering. The massive flood consisting of hundreds of millions of corpse tides opened a huge mouth of blood in the area of ??Huaxia like a black death. The major bases were trembling. Travelers are behind the scenes, and the lingering bases have finally started to communicate. They understand that in order to survive this disaster, they must join forces. Time passed in less than a week. The Guangming base received a secret letter, which was a letter of help from other bases. Other bases that were about to be swallowed up by the flood finally couldn''t help it. ... ... Chapter 408： 408. Sailing sails, new challenges The wind is surging. A new storm disaster has opened. From the seventh day of the resumption of operation of the Guangming Base, the cultivation that had been enlightened also woke up from meditation. Xiu opened his eyes slowly. There was no sharp light in his eyes, and some of them were only round and natural with ancient martial arts. He made a logical progression. The "immortal heart" on the chest became the wedding gown of repair, and the power contained in it was absorbed a little during the process of awakening. The original pattern of the traveler''s pattern also changed into other looks. Behind the repair at this time An old enlightened old man sitting under a dead tree was engraved. That is exactly the image of Shakyamuni. "Repair!" "You finally woke up!" Ling Xue''s eyes were in tears, and she held Xiu''s hand tightly. At the same time, the grievances of the past burst into bursts and flew into Xiu''s arms. Xiu Xun smiled, he did not become a monk as Gu Feng said. In fact, the oldest sage has no special requirements for becoming a monk. Not eating meat is just a thank and respect for life. Even Shakyamuni has children ... Xiu Xun held Ling Xue and gently stroked his lower abdomen with his palms: "I know that when I need faith most, you gave me the greatest support and let me find my way." really Ling Xue''s words are useful for repair. At this time, Xiu Xiu has come out of his own Tao. Between his hands and feet, he has the feeling of martial arts tolerance, and any gesture is like an ancient mark pinched. The current repair is stronger than the Apocalypse defeated by Gu Feng a few days ago! !! "congratulations." "Xiu Xi, congratulations, finally out of your own path, I am afraid you can even beat me now?" Gu Feng did not know when he appeared nearby, gently patted his palms to congratulate. The repair at this time was powerful and unmatched. After he realized Tao, he was incomparable with what he used to be. If Xiu Xiu completely runs martial arts to the limit and uses that Buddha''s fist to fight Gu Feng, how the victory or defeat really isn''t really easy to say. Former teammates have grown up. Xiu Xiu stood up respectfully. He stretched out his hands, folded them together on his chest, raised his head and looked at Gu Feng with that simple look. "I have realized my own Tao." "But Gu Feng BOSS is still beyond my control, because I feel that you have already gone out of your own path, and unlike my imitation of Xianxian, you have created a path." Xiu Xi said sincerely, he then Qiang is nothing but an imitation of the ancient sages in the blood. However, Gu Feng is different. The abyss of his pain, and the completely different path of the demon king, were really created and created. Gu Feng''s achievements can almost be compared to the sage. So Xiu understands that although he has the strength to fight Gu Feng, no matter how fierce this battle process is and how fierce the battle result will be, he will eventually be unable to defeat the Gu Feng who opened the way ... This is self-knowledge, repair is still there. Gu Feng stretched a lazy waist, his bones were crackling, and said with a little boring: "I thought I would have a more thrilling and exciting battle with you. It really made me feel a little boring, but it does nt matter ... " "Xiu Xiu, Ling Xue, are you still members of the alien team?" Gu Feng''s tone of speech was suddenly heavy, and Xiu Xi and Ling Xue stared at each other. They nodded at the same time, the boss in the couple''s mind is always Gu Feng, they are naturally members of the alien team. Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction: "So, let''s get ready. There are more difficult challenges ahead waiting for us, ready to set sail to face a more violent rage !!" Ling Xue''s eyes brightened. She is the master of the Bright Base, and naturally knows what other bases are asking for help, and also faintly understands the extent to which this corpse tsunami with a count of billions has reached. "Gu Feng BOSS." "Are you ready, Yang Fan in this flood of endless corpses?" How shocking. What a crazy decision. Gu Feng nodded heavily, his goal is that endless corpse tide, this time to kill a happy! !! Heterogeneous Squad. After Gu Feng''s death dismembered and separated, Gu Feng also followed the rise together. What kind of trouble will this hunter squad occasionally set up by chance coincide with the Chinese mainland? Wait and see. ... ... Gu Feng. traveller. Parties base. Endless corpse tide. The most sensitive and powerful vocabulary of all eschatology seems to be tangled together at this time, they are all bursting in the same direction. But while everyone was focusing on the endless corpse tide, another unexpected disaster was happening at the same time. The source of the disaster was a small blood puppet. Remember what happened when Gu Feng was resurrected in that laboratory? Mo Zhitong died, the entire laboratory was destroyed, and the super genetic lineage was also taken away by a mysterious woman named L. But in the deepest part of the laboratory, a tiny blood pupa was born in the broken flesh containing super genes. It''s so fragile. It''s so small. In the destruction of nuclear explosions and various weapons of technological destruction, little leeches survived the collapse of flesh and blood into coke. It is swimming in the ocean. A huge monster swallowed it in his mouth, but the little blood-colored leech was not digested with it. Instead, it corrupted the strange fish that devoured itself, and the spreading blood vessels were inserted into the body of the strange fish like needles. In the middle, he desperately took the nutrients and absorbed it into his corrupted slave. Rotten blood vessels were densely packed over the strange fish''s body. The strange fish became insane, it frantically searched for food, and swallowed those nutrients into its belly. Immediately afterwards, a monster evolved by a larger whale appeared, and it swallowed down the stinky strange fish, but the same script continued to play, and soon the monster evolved by the whale was also corroded. The eyes of the pair of fish were covered with blood-red filaments, and the rotten pulses spread over every corner of the body, squeezing the hard fish scales all over his body. This corrupted whale is even more unscrupulous. It is constantly devouring the surrounding monsters. This is not the most terrifying. The rotting flesh is still disintegrating and cracking in the ocean at this time, just like the flesh and blood, it is constantly being reorganized and destroyed in the genetic fragmentation ... however More and more fish monsters came to this sea following the **** smell, they ate the broken flesh and blood, and soon turned into monsters full of corrupted taste. Ten passes. Pass on by all means. A hundred thousand. Soon, this sea became a deadly domain. ... ... Chapter 409： 409. Rotten Blood Nest It was a dead sea. The flavour of flesh and blood is all over the ocean. The original deep blue ocean turned into a piece of rotten corpse water at this time. Dirty and dirty oils floated, completely polluting the color of this area. Yet deep in the ocean. The school of fish composed of broken flesh is advancing madly, and they continue to devour and spread, as predicted by the dead Mo Zhitong. If left unchecked, sooner or later they will spread decay on this azure planet. How long has passed. It may be that while Gu Feng occupied the Guangming Base, a remote small fishing village appeared in an abnormal state. Small fishing village ... It is a simple village that rarely survives in the last days. Because of the sturdy folk customs, it barely survived in the last days and relied on hunting and fishing for a living. The huge tide of corpses in the last days did not notice them, and the terrible aristocratic aliens in the city would not look for them. Although these months have been difficult, this small fishing village has barely been able to survive. "A Dad!" "No, no !!!!" "The sea seems to be sick, and its color has changed. When people in the fishing village saw it this morning, it was covered with a layer of rotten dead fish. They said that these things could not be salvaged and eaten." The immature voice reminded me of a certain house in the fishing village. Don''t underestimate this little child. Although he is very young, he has become an evolutionary. And his father was a warrior. This fierce fisherman is almost ready to reach the nobility. It is the strongest and hope of the whole village. He quickly got up, picked up a harpoon made of a special monster, and hurried out. At this time, the fishing village was filled with a rotten smell, which came from the direction of the sea. Many fishermen hurried to the beach. They can live on this vast ocean of abundant resources. At this time, the color of the beach had been polluted into a rancid body, and a layer of rotten meat was covering it, which was not the most weird. What is most shocking is that the layer of rotten flesh is actually growing and spreading from the beach a little bit? ? That''s right! Those rotten stinks are growing. Just like the endless proliferation of flesh and blood, they are expanding wildly, eroding the entire land. "hateful!" "These rotten meat, they occupy our beaches. How can we fish in the future?" "See I don''t need to burn them !!" An evolutionary who is good at using flames, walked forward a few steps, used his ability to release a large piece of flame, and burned the carrion on the beach into a piece of coke. Squeak, squeak, squeak! !! The rotten meat seemed to be mourning in pain, and the fishermen felt something called "fear" and "fear" on them. Hahaha! Not to be afraid. These rotten stinks, scare us! Burn with fire, burn them with fire, protect our beaches, protect our little fishing village. The rotting stinky meat is constantly struggling, but their fear is short-lived. Soon these broken flesh seems to have become accustomed to the feeling of fire. It has developed some resistance to the flame, which will burn in a few seconds. Coke''s stinky meat now takes a few minutes to burn to ash. The elders of the fishing village frowned. "This is an ominous thing!" "It is said that a piece of meat called Chitose can be dug out of the soil, and this piece of meat is said to be immortal and is called immortal meat." "Chitose only appears during the age of cholera. Some people say that it is the essence of countless human bones and carrion. It is extremely ominous." "And the rotting stinky meat that has occupied the entire beach in front of them is like a large piece of Chitose, which is simply ominous to the limit." The old man thought of the strange rumors of ancient times. These rotten stinky meat would not grow with the soil Is it the same big flesh? ? However, at this moment, the abnormality protruded. The rotting ocean outside the beach suddenly began to surge violently! That''s not that the waves are hitting the tide, but that something more ferocious is quickly climbing up the beach under the waves! meat! Large piles of rotten flesh and blood, they piled into mountains and rolled on the ground, as if a roaring flesh and blood waves made an angry roar, and they were very dissatisfied and angry about the fishermen''s just grilling the rotten meat. "Ahhhh!" "What is this, run away!" "Help, help, help, it''s entangled in my feet !!!" The rotting tumbling like a meat mountain could not be stopped, many fishermen were beaten to the ground at the time, and then the rotten meat swallowed them up, and the sound disappeared into a erosion. There are also a few broken flesh full of elasticity. They are like rubber bands. They quickly stretch out their tentacles and wind around the fishermen. They are wrapped around the legs and waist. They are fiercely rolling towards the rolling blood. The waves pull ... The voices of life were undulating. The meat waves quickly drowned everyone, and more terrible things happened. The fishermen did not die there. Their bodies and rotten stinks are sticking together, their brains and flesh are being sucked wildly by each other, and soon these humans begin to make beast-like sounds. "Humanity" "Delicious, delicious, delicious!" "Brain, wisdom, useful!" "Grow, crumble, evolve, be destroyed." "We need to grow our own nest, we need to stabilize our strength, we need to learn more wisdom and evolve the community!" Those humans that were stuck by rotting flesh could only say a few words at first, and the wisdom in their brains had not been fully absorbed. But in just a few minutes, the wisdom of those fishermen''s brains has been absorbed and taken away. This group of decaying flesh and blood sees itself as a group, a new species. Most terrifying is their ability to absorb and learn. Human IQ logic has been incorporated into the body so quickly, and they have absorbed the most essential content, no longer devouring and corroding everything, but learning the human tonic management gradually nest. Soon, more and more flesh was rotten. A huge Roshan is formed, and there are many prototype blood holes in this Roshan, casting a nest dedicated to the survival of this special ethnic group. Blood nest. This is the name of the nest. Not long after, many fishermen with **** eyes and rotten muscles came out. They have emerged from the Blood Nest and have been transformed into the dirtiest fighters, dedicated to this Blood Nest. "Hunting for food." "Hunting humans." "Learn from battle experience and continue to evolve and grow ..." Those transformed fishermen warriors have words in their mouths, and their thoughts seem to be in common. A special idea structure connects them into a whole. They are special ethnic groups! !! ... ... The tenth more is completed. He was beaten again, and did not complete the expected twenty more. I often see a book friend commenting on me and scolding me for the update speed, but the author does not feel too frustrated, because I understand that this is also the fan''s love for this book, and I look forward to seeing it soon Chapter. This book has added too much effort to me. As you can see, there are many things about innovation in the last days, so it is difficult to write it down. Every time an author writes a plot, he has to think carefully. In order to ensure the quality, the writing speed really slows down a lot. So please understand, under the condition of guaranteeing quality, I really have a feeling of being over-motivated and inadequate ... Words sum up into one sentence. Readers and fans are welcome to understand the author''s distress, and I will do my best to update you and give you benefits! !! Also. The first half of this book is over. Then comes the big bang. The endless corpse battle, the collision of travellers, and the blood nest under this technology product, what story will happen between them? Do please look forward to! Chapter 410： 410. Dont be afraid, brother soldier Eschatology. Unconsciously, almost half a year has passed. The first hot summer days have been replaced by the cold winter winds, and human life is becoming increasingly difficult. Steel fortress. That is one of the last remaining super strongholds in China. The strength it possesses is unquestionable. The base made of stainless steel is solid, and the ten-meter-high steel city wall shelters the remaining humans from the wind and rain. In the end of the half year, it is unknown how many times the corpse tide has been defended. however This time they may not be able to resist the past. Inside the base. Large trucks filled with ammunition were sent to the base''s steel ramparts. The weapons factory was operating day and night. The heavy weapons and ammunition had just been made, and they were rushed to the front line before they had time to inspect them. It seemed to be ready for an unprecedented battle. Even the poor in the base see it. "Mommy mommy" "Are you going to fight, those uncles are so nervous ..." A little girl wrapped in curtains and rags shivered, and the skinny young mother beside her hugged her and said nothing. Her life was very hard. In this winter They can only find these curtains and rags for heating. But this has been very satisfying, at least it is safe here, but there are countless monsters in the outside world. The young mother hugs her child, and she whispered to the child, "Come, pray with my mother, and hope that the base can survive this crisis." The biggest difficulty. That is probably a disaster that ordinary people cannot imagine. The endless corpse tide and the billion-dollar flood are enough to subdue all the horrible disasters. This is the sky-high wave that the Iron Fortress is about to face! !! Buzz buzz ... Tanks and armored vehicles drove out of the base, neatly arranged in front of the steel gates, and the dark barrels pointed directly into the distance. Thousands of heavy machine guns stood on the towering wall, boxes after boxes of bullets were transported to the side of the heavy machine gun, and many soldiers shivered while sitting on the ammunition box, which made their hearts tremble. Rain is coming. The evolutionaries in the base are even more nervous. Those hunter teams, powerful men with abilities, are accustomed to hunting and killing alien monsters in cities and wilderness, but this is the first time that they have faced the tide of corpses. Under the walls ... A long trench was dug out. Due to the time available, the trench was dug deeper and very spacious. Even if several boxes of ammunition and food and water are left behind, there is still a lot of space, which is very comfortable in the trenches ... This trench is full of soldiers. They are all heavy-caliber machine guns in their hands. Pulling the trigger in the trenches can horizontally wipe out the monster zombies 100 meters away from the front. With luck, these bullets can penetrate several monsters, which can save ammunition to the maximum , At least the effect is much better than shooting on the wall. But they are also the most dangerous. Once the monster zombies rush in, the soldiers in the trenches will die first. Kaka Kaka ... A young soldier held a gun, but the gun made a trembling sound. It turned out that his hand was shaking in fear. No one had seen a real tide of corpses. The kind of stress and burden in the heart is unimaginable to outsiders. . "Don''t be afraid, brother." "The corpse tide is also nothing. The land a few kilometers ahead is full of mines. We have dozens of tanks ready, plus a thousand heavy machine guns." "And even if the tide of corpses rushed in, those alien monsters had to be dealt with by the evolver." A crisp and pleasant voice sounded in the trenches, and the shivering soldier''s shoulders were patted at will. Encouragement made his heart a lot more solid. Look up. The speaker is a woman? ? Although she was wearing a green military uniform, the clothes still couldn''t resist her **** beauty. How could such a big beauty appear in the trenches? ? Feeling the astounded glance of the soldier, the beauty waved and smiled at will: "both men and women are the same in front of the corpse tide, don''t look at me like this, maybe you have to rely on me to protect you when the corpse tide comes. Oh!" Evolutionary! !! It turns out that, in this frontline trench, as well as the towering city walls, some evolutionary guards will be installed at intervals. This is to prevent any powerful aliens from protruding the line of defense and slaughter ordinary soldiers who have no power to fight back. With these evolutionaries, it is much safer to protect them. They can safely pull the trigger without worrying about monsters. Break out of the siege ... This is the experience that human beings in the last days have gone through countless blood lessons. The power of firearms is very useful in the tide of corpses, but even a low-level speed-evolving rusher can cause huge casualties and even collapse the entire line of defense. These evolutionaries are the most solid insurance! The frightened little brother, and the soldiers around him, stole weird eyes. Is it really reliable to give his life to the big beauty in front of him? ? If it is a strong man with a muscular body and a height of two meters, it can definitely stabilize the soldiers'' hearts of the surrounding soldiers, but what can such a beautiful girl be? "Hey, why are you looking at me like this?" "My strength is very strong. Look at the other side of the trench. The silly big man with a muscular body that is more than two meters tall. He lost the wrist with me. I broke his arms." Wearing a military uniform The beautiful lady said with a grin, that such a cowhide is simply scornful, and she can still slap her wrist with that giant? ? "how?" "You don''t believe me?" The beautiful lady snorted coldly, and then one of her arms quickly changed into an arm made of steel made entirely of metal, and she smashed lightly at the ground in front, and the whole trench trembled violently. Great power! !! This big beauty, waving her arm lightly, can produce such great strength! !! If Gu Feng is here, he will be able to recognize this, this is his other lover-Tian Mengmeng! !! Tian Mengmeng was originally a female tyrannosaurus. In fact, the force just used by this hammer was only one-tenth. If it was used more, it would be easy to scare people, and even destroy the trenches that were hard to dig. "Just rest assured that you will kill the zombies, and I will solve them if there is a different species." "Also, I have another reliable teammate on my head." Tian Mengmeng smiled, raised a hand to draw a big female finger gesture to the distant city wall, and a soldier with an anti-equipment sniper rifle on the city wall also gave her a backhand gesture. That''s ... Black Gun Instructor! !! Chapter 411： 411. Endless Corpse Tide --- Beginning Tian Mengmeng. Black Gun Instructor. After the two of them left the squad, they formed a new hunter squad. After experiencing countless killings, they came to this city of iron and steel and hunted all kinds of aliens. Tian Mengmeng seemed to avenge this beloved Gu Feng in this way. As for the Black Gun Instructor ... He has long been accustomed to hunting for alien species, and has assumed the role of a sniper assassin. Not too high-profile, Tian Mengmeng and the Black Gun instructor have a somewhat hidden taste, and silently survive in this steel base. Until the endless corpse tide approached the base recently, they also received the same tasks as other hunter squads, protecting the soldiers around the trenches and preventing the invasion of alien monsters. then Tian Mengmeng assumed the identity of a soldier. Like the soldiers around her, she squatted silently in the trenches. "Don''t be too nervous." "I urge you to keep your spirits right now. Once the battle begins, it will be a tug-of-war. Zombie monsters will not be able to charge in for a while." "It will most likely be a few days and nights of fighting, and there will be no time to sleep at that time." Tian Mengmeng was lying unscrupulously in the trenches, her leisurely expression seemed to disdain the corpse tide, I don''t know This big beauty can be so relaxed. Isn''t she afraid of corpse tide? Still such a big corpse tide! !! Some of the soldiers were dissatisfied and piqued their mouths and said, "It''s so easy to say, have you experienced a tide of corpses?" "Yeah, yeah, like someone who is fine." "The tide of corpses may come at any time, how can we relax our vigilance?" Facing the questions of these ordinary soldiers, Tian Mengmeng sank slightly, but still said with a smile: "Of course, corpse tide ... I have seen, of course, 200,000 corpse tide hit the gathering point, millions of corpse seas Shocking the base, the horrible fighting could not be explained in words, the corpses piled into mountains, and blood flowed into rivers. " "The soldiers kept pulling the trigger and all their index fingers were worn." "Several days and nights of fighting, the soldiers without eyesight are exhausted to the limit. They are numb to the killing of blood and flesh, and some people even fall asleep when they pull the trigger ..." "I only knew the importance of resting now because I had witnessed the tragic attack of the Corpse Tide!" "It''s not that I feel relaxed, but that I understand the heavy load and I have to rest myself and keep my spirits up." Tian Mengmeng certainly does not think that the turbulent corpse tide is an easy task. She once experienced a million corpse tide in the war fortress with Gu Feng, and this time I am afraid it will be even more tragic. The words were surprisingly heavy, and the soldiers with pouting mouths couldn''t help but take it easy. From her description in three words, she can fully feel the tragic attack of the corpse tide, people''s thoughts are attracted to it unknowingly, and she can even imagine the scene of corpse mountains and blood seas ... The warrior who was most scared at first fell quickly to Tian Mengmeng. He closed his eyes and raised his head and forced himself to rest for a while. Others saw the same. A few days and nights of blind eye crazy killing, thinking about it will make people desperate. ... ... Endless corpse tide. Time passed for hours. A rotten rotten corpse smelled in the wind. In the evening, the sun fell into the Xishan Mountains, and the original fiery red clouds did not appear. The slightly warm sunshine fell on the clouds, showing a rotten color. The clouds have changed. It seemed to turn into a poisonous green mist. The rotten atmosphere and taste circled upward, changing the clouds to this disgusting gas. Is it finally coming? Although the tide of corpses has not yet appeared, the polluted wind has taken shape, and soon the whole space smells of decaying corpses. "Did you smell it?" "This stinky body is so strong and disgusting." "Gagging ..." Vomiting is like a serial reaction. This foul odor has caused many people to spit out overnight. One person vomits other people''s stomachs and reacts violently. Soon, the sound of vomiting is everywhere on the trenches, mixed with that rot The stench is even worse. Tian Mengmen frowned in the trenches and stood up. "It''s really disturbing to sleep." "Even if the smell of the zombie monster is vomiting everywhere, thank you for staying away from me ..." Tian Mengmeng said disgustingly, but her eyes looked far away from the horizon. finally come. Endless corpse tide is here! !! Above the city walls. With a black gun instructor with a death sight, he can see the scene from a dozen miles away. The first zombie appeared on the horizon. It wobbled and looked a little weak and weak, and the familiar murmured in his mouth. "Uh uh uh uh ..." This is followed by the second head, the third head, and the fourth head. Gradually, the horizontal line at the junction of heaven and earth was completely covered by the black human head, and an endless stream of zombie monsters poured in. They were like a tide flood, driven by a certain creature, and finally came to this steel base. nearby. "Alert, alert, alert !!!" "All combatants are ready!" "Preparation for the artillery, and the corpse was close to ten kilometers to fire!" The alarm sounded in the base, and the commanders issued orders. ten kilometers The ordinary sight of the soldiers in the trenches is far from seeing such a far scene. Not long after, the deafening roar continued to ring. Hey, hey, hey! !! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! !! The gunfire was roaring, the cannons entrained in the walls of the base, and the thick black cannons of the rows of tanks, at the same time emitting long angry flames. Powerful artillery shells exploded in great distances, bursting fireworks rushed into the clouds, the flesh and blood mingled with the roar of the zombies, and the soldiers in the trenches only felt the ground trembling under their feet ... ... "They fired!" "Oh my god, my ears are deaf. What the **** happened!" "Is the corpse tide already here, why haven''t we seen it!" The soldiers around Tian Mengmeng messed up, and the sound of the tank firing under the city wall shattered the eardrums, and they have not seen any enemy''s Appeared, half of the figure never appeared in sight. Wow ... Finally they saw where the so-called "enemy" was. But it wasn''t a real zombie, but a broken arm that was smashed by artillery, and mixed viscera and a large amount of blood spilled from the air. Vomit Vomit! !! A mentally ill soldier vomits again. Who has seen rain from the internal organs and limbs? ? "Don''t vomit." "Get up your breath and almost start fighting." "It will be a very long process." Tian Mengmeng stunned the soldiers around him, but his words were relaxed and heavy. ... ... Chapter 412： 412.The Tide Rolls Billowing torrent ... The endless corpse tide is finally here! !! The flames burst continuously in the distance, the waves of impact continued, the flesh and blood exploded by the zombies flew in the air, and the rotten odor mixed with blood became extremely dirty. Brothers of the soldiers in the trenches, under the command of the commander, looked at the distance intently, shaking their hands and ready to pull the trigger at any time. "Runaway, kill !!!" "Retreat, kill !!!" "Our loved ones are in the base behind us, let us use our lives to stop this tide of corpses !!" The voices of various commanders continue to sound. They use different methods to cheer their soldiers. Morale is very important in this kind of battlefield. If there are deserters or weak soldiers, the impact on morale will be very bad ... "coming." Tian Mengmeng whispered to himself, and at the other end of his eyes, those dirty zombies finally rushed over. Boom boom boom boom! Boom boom boom boom! Along the way, the minefield below the ground continued to burst. The fireworks from mines are like fireworks. All the zombies were blown up and flying to the sky, but they still rushed forward and did not care about their lives. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! Not only do humans have commanders, there also seems to be a similar presence among zombies. A four-star [aristocratic] -level alien snarled loudly behind the zombie monster, and all the zombies who heard it sounded as if they were charging like crazy iron cows. The closer those zombies were to the steel base, the more excited they became. Human taste. Flavour of flesh. Food and evolution. The genes in the low-level zombies are eager, chasing the freshest flesh and blood. As long as they eat the human tender body, they can get the right to evolve. Flesh flesh flesh ... "Uh uh uh uh!" Zombies murmured inadvertently in their throats. A stream of pale yellow mucus flowed out of their mouths, and their teeth rushed towards the base. The eyes of the beastly monster turned completely red, which was deep to blood and flesh. Expect. Huh! !! On the battlefield, a rude gunshot overwhelmed the sound of other nearby sniper rifles. A bullet that was thicker than a finger cut through the sky. It skipped a range of two kilometers, crossed the rolling tide of corpses, and shot directly at the head of a different [Noble] leader. Brain burst! This bullet shot right into the center of its celestial cap, and it was covered with a special layer of energy that penetrated its skull directly. Black Gun Instructor. First kill. This shot was undoubtedly fired by the black gun instructor. His sight of death, the modified anti-equipment sniper rifle that can be penetrated by even tanks, and the special mental power of the bullet-wrapped bullet when he pulled the trigger made him the most fearsome on the battlefield. presence Headhunter. Snipers are the most hateful characters on the battlefield, because their targets are often high-level commanders. When your boss and important friends around you are headshot by sniper bullets, that fear is beyond words. Expressed. The most lethal sniper on the battlefield. Hunting the opponent''s leader, letting the enemy fall into chaos, a bullet can end a battle, and this is where they are terrified. "Good job!" "The black guns did a good job, we opened the flag, and the tide of corpses in front of them became chaotic." Tian Mengmeng raised his palm and raised a big female finger to praise the black gun. Looking back ... I saw the black gun instructor''s sharp eyes, the action quickly and smoothly dropped the bullet shell, the yellow shell marked a perfect arc and fell to the ground. At this time, his finger was placed on the trigger again, and he flickered again. A bullet that was thicker than a finger was shot and shot into the head of the other monster during the spiral rotation. The army of zombies rushing ahead was confused. They are chasing like headless flies, but the chaos seems to be meaningless at this point, because they are already rolling in from all directions. Close, close again. The army of zombies is getting closer and closer to the base, every soldier''s forehead and horns are covered with sweat, the commander''s heart is beating fiercely, and the palm of the command issued in the air is ready to fall at any time. It is necessary to reach the shooting range, otherwise it will be a waste of bullets. "Everyone!" "Ready ... to fire ..." Finally, the commander''s palm fell. The zombie tide rushed on the winning face, the expressions on those monster faces seemed to be able to be seen clearly, the soldiers who could not wait to pull the trigger in their trenches, and the narrow barrel of the heavy machine gun ejected long anger, numerous bullets Pouring out, forming a bullet storm. Wow! Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! The storm of bullets can tear everything. What is the concept of thousands of heavy machine guns firing at the same time? We must know that the speed of these heavy machine guns can reach about 3,000 rounds per minute. One minute, a heavy machine gun fired 3,000 rounds. One minute, 1,000 heavy machine guns will spray 300,000 bullets. This is an impact storm of steel. Although the speed of the bullet is reaching its limit, the space in front of people is filled with bullets that open the air. Even with the naked eye, you can see the traces of friction in the air. The look of countless bullets. Huh! The crowded zombies were smashed. The bullet pierced the brain, and the white brain plasma burst and splattered. The bullet passed through the chest, the large blood in the bowl was spirally broken, and the internal organs were crushed into dregs. The bullet passed through the waist, half of the body was broken, and the intestines'' internal organs suddenly flowed to the ground, looking like a miserable hell. The bullet storm facing these corpses is not just one, but 300,000 bullets per minute sweeping the body. The zombies at the front will just be out of the body and will be penetrated by dozens or hundreds of bullets. Cheng Mantian blood meal, even a little finger-sized minced meat can not be found. too exaggerated! The bullet storm that was prepared long ago is too exaggerated. The human soldiers made a shouting celebration, and when they saw the tide of corpses was completely stopped in an instant, the morale of the entire army suddenly increased, and everyone had the confidence. With these technological weapons, in the storm of bullet steel, how can a tide of corpses attack the base? ? They are the strongest front. Zombie monsters and aliens, how many come and die, first experience the bombardment of tank artillery, and then clear the bullet storm, half of the meat can not approach the base. however Tian Mengmeng''s expression gradually gloomed. Although the zombies'' offensive is now completely blocked, humans now consume too much bullets and various types of firearms. I don''t know how long it will last. ... ... Chapter 413： 413.Wisdom of the Corpses Corpse tide. The billowing tide is endless. But the fierce human beings should not be underestimated, the soldiers blocked the attack of the corpse tide for the first time, and they were so relaxed. Victory seems to be on the horizon. As long as it continues, as long as the trigger is constantly pulled, no matter how many corpses will be broken ... "Not good ..." Tian Mengmeng frowned. At first glance, the current human offensive was fierce, and a fly could not fly in. But what kind of loss would this violent attack cause? ? The barrel will be worn, it will become hot, and it will be distorted. 300,000 bullets per minute, 16 million bullets per hour. What kind of concept is this? The ammunition consumed per hour requires the steel base to be processed and manufactured for a long time. Do they have any details to continue? ? The corpse was everywhere. Blood flowed into the river. Perhaps the first adjective is wrong, because the corpse leaves no trace at all, as long as a large area of ??blood mud and meat foam are mixed, the distant ground becomes extremely slippery. The number of alien species is too small. With the passage of time minute by minute, Tian Mengmeng hasn''t seen many kinds of aliens? ? obviously Those zombie monsters have learned to use tactics. The endless zombies in the front row of the billowing tide are the most basic garbage cannon fodder. They are used to consume you, to hold your base to the end of food. Thousands of zombies kept pouring out of sight and then shattered into flesh. Batch after batch, as if there is no end to it, zillions of zombies can''t be killed in a few days and nights, but now it is just the beginning. ten minutes. One hour. Unconsciously, five hours have been spent in a hurry. The number of zombies has still not decreased by one point, but a big problem has arisen on the human side. Just like Tian Mengmeng said before ... Almost all the soldiers have been numb. In the blood and killing of the extreme, they not only pull the trigger, but the blood mist exploding in front of their eyes is already the most familiar picture. Huh! Finally, a loud noise brought a different sound. Blast it! A soldier''s barrel burst and his palms became blurred. The barrel of the heavy machine gun in his hand has already become red and hot like a fire stick, and has even been seriously deformed, and now it is finally time for an explosion. Many soldiers awakened. Zizi Zizi ... Looking back, a large amount of white mist rose in the cooling tanks behind many soldiers, and the reddish gun barrels were poured into the cooling water. Before it could be completely cooled, it was quickly replaced again. This process was repeated until the The water is completely evaporated! !! Card bomb. Blast chamber. More and more problems appear on the firearms in the hands of those soldiers. Looking down at them again, the original ammunition box was almost completely empty, but the shell under their feet had almost buried the entire calf. Unconsciously, the neutron shell had almost filled the trenches with less than half. I wonder if they used How many bullets. "logistics!" "Get logistics, move more cooling water, spare the barrel!" "And ammunition, hurry up!" The commander was so busy, anxiously urging the logistics personnel that boxes of boxes of ammunition were transported to the front line, but they could not keep up with the speed of the bullets. The frequency and pace of the attack slowed down. After the zombies died, they could finally leave a small half. The disaster has just begun. The tide of corpses is advancing a little bit ahead. The safe area originally left by the bullet storm is gradually compressed. The ugliness and embarrassment on the faces of the zombies have become clearer and clearer. But then ... The real disaster has finally begun! Alien! All kinds of aliens appeared behind the tide. They are the elite warriors of the Corpse Tide, the absolute main force of the attack base. Bone Armor! Giant monsters more than three meters in height are covered with bone armor. They are at the forefront of the team. The storm of bullets hits the armor and breaks the armor in a very short time. Hundreds of bullets hit every moment. At the same location, the armor was soon shattered and shattered, and then the strong body burst into blood mist. but The bone armorer has brought the distance between the corpse tide and humans closer by more than ten meters! Testy tank! Those muscle zombies with more physical strength don''t even know where to hold a big stone. Each of these stones is like a small house, standing in front of the testy tank, and it is continuously rolling forward with its twisted hands. , To stop the bullet like a rainstorm, only the real tanks in the human army will blast out those boulder! This is not the most terrifying yet. At the rear of the team, some aristocratic aliens also appeared. Most of them are some powerful aristocrats, and these nobles are surrounded by many more special monsters ... Burst! It was a strange monster that was two meters tall and nearly two meters wide. They are like a ball, their round body is full of fatty fat, seeing the existence of these bursters, the black gun instructor standing above the city wall raised a brow. "fast!" "Quickly inform the commander." "Let all snipers hit the blasters, be sure to smash those fat guys!" The black gun instructor, who has always spoken rarely, spoke at such a rapid speed that he was startled by the soldiers who beat him. But this is obviously a bit late. The nobles of the nobles finally acted. The strong ones grabbed the hands and feet of the blaster, and then the whole body muscles suddenly expanded, compressing the power to the limit, and threw the voluminous blaster fiercely. Fat man is flying in the sky. The round-shaped bursters are thrown out like stones in a trebuchet, and they are spinning in the air towards the wall of the human base. The black gun instructor pulled the trigger. The bullet intercepted several detonators in mid-air, their bodies shattered in the air and burst apart like a bomb. However, these bombs did not explode, but sulfuric acid! Sulfuric acid splattered and dropped in the air, and many soldiers in the trenches were sprayed all over their bodies, and they immediately gave out a rotten sound of "Zi Zi Zi". Long-range attack. The zombie monsters even use long-range attacks. Their IQ is so high? ? Rumble! Rumble Rumble! !! The blaster exploded continuously, and the mist of corrosive poison filled the air. The direction of their attack is also obvious, that is, a row of mighty tanks under the city wall! !! Sulfuric acid floated down in the air. The armor on the tank was rapidly corroded, and the dark and heavy gun barrel was rapidly deformed ... ... ... Chapter 414： 414. Zombies will evolve and no one can stop them! What a big deal! The situation is spreading more and more seriously. Tian Mengmeng originally thought that this battle would be carried out for a few days and nights, and it would not be used until the base had run out of food. However, it never occurred to me that this turbulent corpse tide seems not to run out of time. They have learned a lot of valuable experience in attacking human military bases. It seems that there are monsters that are no less intelligent than human beings. Here ... tactics! !! Zombie, monster, alien ... Will they be tactical? Who can tell this kind of thing and who can believe it? But they were displayed in front of the crowd like this, weren''t those blasters thrown up like bombs? ? Roar Roar Roar! !! Roar Roar Roar! !! At the rear of the corpse tide, a strong, powerful roar roared, and all the corpse tide armies were even more surging when they heard this voice. A new species has emerged. Assassin. It was a weird creature that was wrapped in sharp short spines all over the body and looked like a hedgehog. There are many such assassins, but they stop in a certain range. Zombie monsters are constantly walking around to kill them, and they lie on the ground and gather their strength to prepare for something. Muscles are constantly contracting ... The bitter assassins lay on the ground and worked hard, and then they began to tremble violently. All the short thorns wrapped in their bodies were shot at this moment. They were like a few dozen degrees toward the sky. The arrow flew like a rain, and in addition to the bullet steel storm in the sky, there was an extra layer of bone spurs! !! Wow la la la ... The bone spurs fell like rain, and they were attacking in the direction of the soldiers in the trenches. "Oh no!" "Squat down, be careful!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The screams of humans fluctuate with each other. Many people''s bodies are penetrated by bone spurs. The bone spurs penetrate from the chest into the heart. Some shot into the eyes and penetrate the skull. They also have to blow through the arms or penetrate the back ... Many humans were wounded for this, screaming like a pig, the first trench of the fortress''s defense line suddenly gaped, and a large number of zombies took the opportunity to move forward a few hundred meters. Look at those bitter ones. The bone spurs all over them had shot out and became bare. But soon desperate things happened, and the bone spurs on the surface of their bodies could even regenerate. Although the speed is not fast, you can see that the bone spur needle tip is growing a little bit from under the skin. I am afraid that it will be restored in a few minutes, and a new round of projection will be performed again. "No way ..." "If they continue to do so, it will be a matter of time before they capture the base!" Tian Mengmeng secretly said that today''s zombies are very different from what they used to be. They are no longer dumb and dumb but only understand the beaten garbage, but have their own. A special race of a tactical system! race. civilization. Over time, the zombies might really develop their own civilization and have their own era! "Help, help, help !!" "My feet ..." "My hands are not conscious, ah ah ah ah!" Tian Mengmeng, many soldiers were also miserable at the same time, and the little brother who was trembling with fear in the beginning, he did not dare to hide in the trenches and covered his body. Shivering so much that he couldn''t help himself, he forgot that he had to continue firing. despair. These people are already desperate. The commander''s roaring command sounded in his ears, but the soldiers turned a blind eye, they could not hear the command of the commander. Tian Mengmeng could not help shaking his head. This is the sequelae of extreme killing. The spirit is strained to the limit, and once it is destroyed a little, it will completely collapse. "These people have lost their desire to fight." "No, we evolutionists must take action, otherwise humans will not see any hope." Tian Mengmeng stood up, shook his head at the miserable human beings, and if they did not take any action, then In less than 10 minutes, the zombie army would flood the base. "All evolutionaries!" "People with courage and courage, rush out with me and kill !!" Tian Mengmeng straightened her body. She took a deep breath, then swelled her chest to a limit, and yelled out loudly. The rolling sound wave suddenly exploded, covering the entire human battlefield. what? ? Kill yourself at this time, is it crazy? In front of me is the endless corpse tide. I am afraid that the human evolutionary rushed in and couldn''t even afford a splash? This is not the case. Tian Mengmen leaped high, and her body looked like cast iron and iron, and stepped on the ground like a tyrannosaurus. A series of footprints broke the ground, and she rushed straight towards her. Endless Corpse Tide Army. kill! Kill kill! Tian Mengmeng has no fear. She is the Valkyrie on the battlefield. She punched out with dozens of tons of force, and the zombies at the top of the front were suddenly smashed, and the flesh and blood burst out. Even zombies within tens of meters behind were smashed, killing hundreds of zombies in one punch! !! So strong! What a strong woman! The soldiers on the battlefield widened their eyes one by one. Can human capabilities reach this level? She is like a symbol, and like a horn of charge. The overwhelming evolutionaries who had been hiding in the trenches had red eyes. Even if a woman is doing something, what do you guys like to hide here? ? "Well!" "Lao Tzu has gone out to fight, isn''t it a life, how can he be compared by a woman." "Bad his grandma, let these zombies see clearly, it is not just them who will evolve, we humans have more evolvers!" "Punch, punch, punch !!!" "Kill them, these zombies !!!! Various hunter teams. Each evolutionary lurking in the trenches. Various sounds broke out in unison, followed by Tian Mengmeng and rushed out together. war. On the brutal battlefield, people need heroes. Heroes can bring hope to people, and they can also give people convictions, just like the dawn, to warm people''s broken hearts. A large number of evolutionaries rushed to the tide of corpses. All kinds of abilities burst out. A hot flame melted out, and a huge fireball exploded among the corpses. Every bit of cold ice cones came down from the sky, and those who were good at using the ice ability immediately created a large weapon. The soil also became soft, and the evolver, who was good at using the soil ability, inserted it into the ground with both hands, and the hard land suddenly became mud. And those physical evolutionists, they even cast the walls with their own bodies, resisting the zombies'' sea-like attack. ... ... Chapter 415： 415. The emergence of king-level aliens locked! The human force of the human evolutionaries easily blocked the endless tide of corpses. People have seen the dawn of hope again. Zombie monsters will evolve, will humans not? ? The battlefield needs heroes. And these evolutionaries are the heroes of human beings, and the human killer! !! Those wounded fighters, those who lost the courage to fight, have been ignited with courage and anger to continue fighting. They returned to their fighting positions, snarling and pulling the trigger. "Kill!" "I fight with these zombie monsters !!" A soldier''s arm had been worn out, but he still stuck the heavy machine gun in his neck and pulled the trigger with only **** that were available. At this moment, many other soldiers were in tears. Is there any reason not to continue fighting? Family, loved ones, friends, wives ... They are all at the base behind them, and in front of them there are those evolutionaries who are fighting to death. Why do they not fight? Even if you die, you will die on the battlefield! !! A killing sound. Human desire to fight has risen unexpectedly. In the other half, Tian Mengmeng''s many evolvers also rushed into the tide of corpses, and their purpose was particularly obvious, giving priority to those alien species that could pose a threat to the human battlefield. Burst. Assassin. And those powerful aristocrats are all Tian Mengmeng''s targets. As a female tyrannosaurus, she could even crush ordinary aristocratic aliens in strength, jumping up into the middle of the aliens without any fear. Hey, hey, hey! !! A pair of fists completely turned into the hardest metal. The fat red bursting of the boxing fist did not matter even if it was sprayed with corrosive liquid. The liquid that could corrode and melt the tank had no effect on her. A pair of whip legs thundered in the air, and the rows of bitter spurs were also pumped into pieces of flesh. Numerous bone spurs shot at Tian Mengmeng, but they only caused a bang. Tian Mengmeng! At this time, she was more powerful than before. Not only in terms of physical strength, but also in her fighting skills. In the incognito life, she constantly hunts down various advanced alien species. Now her fighting skills are already in full swing. The alien flesh bursts around Tian Mengmeng. With an absolutely invincible attitude and strength, she felt like the advent of a king, and the overwhelming alien monsters were out of breath. "Valkyrie!" "Valkyrie!" "That woman is called Tian Mengmeng, is there such a powerful evolutionary at our base?" Many of the following evolutionaries were also stunned. Tian Mengmeng was almost in a state of seclusion, and everyone did not know that there was such a strong presence in this base. And just then. A few sharp-eyed evolvers suddenly exclaimed, "Be careful, the nobles of the alien species are here too!" noble! That is the third form, a four-star aristocratic powerhouse. They are all horrible aliens with flesh and blood power reaching their limits. Twisted muscles are entangled in various places. Each step of the ton of the body causing the ground to tremble. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! At the same time, several noble-level aliens surrounded Tian Mengmeng, and the scene became precarious. Even if there was only one such alien, it could pose a great threat to the hunter team. "noble?" I saw a smile of disdain at the corner of Tian Mengmeng, and she had already dismissed this level! Facing those powerful aristocratic aliens, Tian Mengmeng chose to use the most direct way to compete with them! !! Boom boom! Fist to meat, Tian Mengmeng''s fist collided with a powerful aristocrat, compared to an egg hitting a boulder, but then the aristocratic alien arm exploded, and it seemed that he could not bear Tian at all. Meng Meng''s fierce force. In terms of strength alone, Tian Mengmeng is comparable to the king! "All die for me !!" With a violent drink, Tian Mengmeng''s steel-like body seemed to swell slightly. She fought alone over a dozen aristocratic aliens, but smashed them all with one person''s strength, and fell on the ground to produce a very thick voice ... Incredible. Is this really what a big beauty can do? Tian Mengmeng entered the corpse group three times and three times out. The evolutionists around them looked straight. This is the true invincibility! Invincible! "Invincible, invincible, invincible!" I don''t know when someone shouted loudly, shouting Tian Mengmeng''s invincibility. The momentum of humankind has expanded unprecedentedly, and everyone is full of confidence. It seems that the dawn of victory is close at hand. But the victory did not last long. The black gun instructor far away from the city wall, holding a sniper rifle, suddenly his eyes narrowed suddenly. Just when those aristocratic aliens were defeated by Tian Mengmeng one by one, a larger monster appeared somewhere farther away from the tide. Its appearance is another air condensation. It looks like an octopus living on the ground, with swimming tentacles all over the body. This monster doesn''t look very powerful, but there are no zombies daring to approach it within a kilometer. ? Corpse King! That''s the existence of Corpse King! The corpse king appeared, and the zombies within a kilometer were afraid to make any changes. The Corpse King is so noble and so revered. The zombies shivered endlessly, and the aliens knelt on the ground and looked up with respectful eyes. The demeanor and dignity of the corpse king did not allow any other creature to desecrate. The corpse king is here ... Huh! !! The tentacles of the octopus slap in the air, but the narrow and solid tentacles are so powerful that they are suffocating. The air is squeezed and crushed into an intense airflow, as if the air cannonballs rushed towards many evolution By. Boom boom! The bursting sound kept coming, and the bodies of more than a dozen evolvers were broken at the same time. Then the power of the cannonball generated by the opposing airflow was so great that it could directly smash humans? ? Corpse King''s goal is also obvious. It walked straight to Tian Mengmeng, just to kill the female warrior. "Human ... strong ... dead !!" The octopus understands some human languages. The corpse king looks at Tian Mengmen with hatred. The nobles in the heterogeneous surroundings are all its generals. Thick and tentacles fluttered in the air. Suddenly, it seemed to move slowly as fast as lightning, and those tentacles were re-photographed towards Tian Mengmeng, and the speed had even rubbed out Mars in the air. The surface of the tentacles turned red, and a flame seemed to be burning. That''s not what it''s changing, but the hot fireworks produced by air friction. No one knows how fast and how fierce this blow is. Snapped! !! The thick and thick tentacles were firmly patted on Tian Mengmeng, but a more amazing scene appeared. Tian Mengmeng grabbed that tentacle instead? what! !! Tian Mengmeng is fighting a [King] -level alien frontal battle! ... ... Chapter 416： 416. Two Corpse Kings? King. How horrible is the Corpse King power? But Tian Mengmeng used her own ability to block the octopus-like corpse king-level xenogeneous stupidly. What did she experience in these days when she left the alien team? ? "Don''t underestimate your mother!" "Today, I will replace Gu Feng and expel all these aliens!" Tian Mengmeng showed a mad smile, looking a bit similar to Gu Feng. Although her lover had died in her heart, he The marks left are forever. Kill all these zombie monsters! All aliens are expelled from this world! Constant hunting, hunting, hunting. That''s all Tian Mengmeng is tight. "Ahhhhh!" Tian Mengmeng grasped the solid and thick tentacles, and the peak power of a female tyrannosaurus burst out from the body of steel. Huh! !! Rumble Rumble! !! Tian Mengmeng grabbed the corpse king and shook it like a whip, hitting the ground with a dull sound, all the zombies around the body that touched the corpse king were smashed into mud, and finally followed Dull voice The corpse king was smashed to the ground fiercely, leaving a giant pit with a radius of more than ten meters. In pure power, Tian Mengmeng has surpassed this corpse king? not only that. Tian Mengmeng''s eyes were blood-red. Her two palms were pressed at the same time, and the solid tentacles were torn apart by her, and the tentacle was torn in the fierce roar of the corpse king! !! Black blood was spraying out. An octopus-like king-level alien can hardly believe that its power will be compared by a human being? "No ... but ... Forgive ... Forgive ..." The Corpse King made a human voice, and the other seven tentacles patted all over his body at the same time. The air was full of blasting sounds, and fiercely slamming in Tian Meng There was a dull impact on the steel body. Huh! The steel seemed to be smashed slightly, and a little blood came out of Tian Mengmeng''s mouth. However, she stood on the ground without moving, carrying all the attacks stiffly, and the body continued to undergo fierce attacks not only did she not retreat in the slightest, but the more and more fiercely attacked the more! !! Look at it! On the human base, countless evolutionaries have witnessed this battle. For the first time they saw a king-level enemy, deeply shocked by its unrivaled power. But what is even more surprising is that, on the human evolutionist side, there are actually people who can fight the king-level heterogeneous head-on? ? "Valkyrie!" "Valkyrie!" "Zombie monsters are not terrible. We can all fight against the king aliens. Victory is biased against us!" "Kill!" Human beings inspire courage and fierceness in the heart, Tian Mengmeng growls more and more, and countless evolutionaries come to her to support her. Humans are no longer afraid! In this end time, humans are hiding in Tibet like a mouse crossing the street. No one spurs like a wild dog. They can only hide in a small space to avoid survival. But now it is different. Among the human beings, there are strong men who can fight the king-level enemy! Valkyrie-Tian Mengmeng! !! That blood also inspired Tian Mengmeng''s fighting power. She carried the attack of the corpse king''s tentacle, and the arm turned into steel exuded a dazzling metallic luster. The power of extremely heavy steel was brewing in it, like A series of artillery bombarded the King of Corpses. The ground is constantly shaking. Tian Mengmeng had the upper hand for a while, pressing the corpse king with a strong hammer, making the corpse king''s voice slamming on the ground. King class. Tian Mengmeng, even under chance, became a king! !! These days when Gu Feng disappeared and died, Tian Mengmeng was sorrowful and angry, turning anger into strength, and hitting the limits of her bloodline ability, coupled with the countless powerful genes she absorbed in the laboratory, she finally merged into a king and she There is only one ability, and that is strength! !! Hundreds or thousands of times more power. Don''t worry about the super power of load capacity! !! The corpse king continued to send miserable angry growls, but the entire body was smashed into the mud by a fist hammer. For a moment, he couldn''t resist Tian Mengmeng''s tyrannical force, and he could only hold his head and be beaten. Corpse King is too underestimated of humans. A small human base, the appearance of the corpse king can completely destroy it completely. But it never happened that it would be hammered to the ground ... The scale of victory seems to have slowly tilted towards humanity. But at this moment, another breath that made Tian Mengmeng feel palpitations ... A short distance away, a xenogeneous body covered in fiery red armor appeared. Hot. Its appearance makes the surrounding temperature extremely hot. The ground on which the soles of the feet stepped became coke. The fiery red armor covered its body firmly. It could not see its true appearance, but it felt like a humanoid creature. The powerful breath is even more terrifying than Tian Mengmeng''s octopus-like alien species. There are no monster alien species daring to approach within a thousand kilometers of it. There is no doubt that it has reached the [king] level Powerful alien. what? The other king? And is it in the same tide? It''s impossible. There is no room for two tigers. How can a second king appear in the same tide? ? "waste" The king, whose body was covered with hot flames, also issued a human voice. He was laughing at Tian Mengmeng''s overwhelmed eight claws. As a king, was he defeated by humans? ? BaZhou is constantly struggling on the ground, trying to prove himself but being suppressed by Tian Mengmeng. It keeps roaring and roaring, and seems to be communicating with the King of Fire in the language of zombies. The king of flames raised his hand. The temperature is rising steadily, and the surrounding area seems to have entered the Flame Mountain. The bodies of the zombies that are close to them all begin to melt. The invisible high temperature not only distort the air, but also the slightly fragile zombies. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Suddenly, the King of Flames waved in the direction of Eight Claws and Tian Mengmeng. The hot flames filled the entire space, and the fiery flaming red became white at an instant when the temperature was extremely high, and the temperature also increased from a few hundred to a thousand degrees ten times upwards. Without any hesitation. The white flame had covered Tian Mengmeng with the Eight-Clawed Corpse King. combustion! The King of Claws and Tian Mengmeng both endured the heat of the Fire King, and the taste of coke-baked came out, which seemed to be the smell of grilled squid ... The flames come fast, and they go fast. After more than ten seconds, the human eye can finally see the scene at the center of the flame burst. Tian Mengmeng kneeled on the ground. She had been seriously injured, and the steel all over her body seemed to melt, a little bit of iron. The Octopus King has been burned into coke, just like the delicious squid on the iron plate is burnt. ... ... Chapter 417： 417. Base breakthrough, surpassing the existence of the king Kakaka ... The Eight Claw King seems to be dead. The huge body and tentacles have become coke, and the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees has almost melted it, but a sound echoed in the pile of coke. What creature shattered the coke-like body, and got rid of a transparent jellyfish-like creature. It was lying on the hot scorched soil and breathing heavily, and the color gradually darkened in an instant, and it became the octopus king again! Reborn. The special ability of this eight-claw corpse king is not in strength, but in its physical recovery ability. No matter what kind of wound, no matter how serious the injury, as long as it is not completely destroyed at one time, this monster alien can be reborn from the old body! !! Soon, a new Octopus King appeared. It yelled at the violent King of Fire not far away, and then turned around and stared at Tian Mengmeng who was kneeling on the ground. Tian Mengmeng felt quite miserable at this time. The steel on her body had a melting taste. Although Tian Mengmeng''s body was ten times harder than steel, she was still seriously injured under the high temperature of 10,000 degrees. Huh! !! The Eight-Claw Corpse King returned to the peak, and he really hated Tian Mengmeng. He slammed the heavy claws on Tian Mengmeng''s body and pulled out a deep dent of the steel body that was about to melt. , Let Tian Mengmeng squirt a large mouth of plasma. Lost. The Valkyrie in people''s minds was thus lost to the two corpse kings. This is no way. A corpse king may be able to suppress Tian Mengmeng, but the two corpse kings are not the same, especially the fire king ... Its strength is more powerful than the average corpse king. The eight-claw corpse king can destroy the original corpse. Tian Mengmeng was defeated by it. There is only one reason for this. The corpse king has surpassed the original level. . It ... has been promoted to the fourth stage of evolution. The fourth stage! The division of the first three stages is a bit fuzzy, and various cross-level battles are very common. The person who has just become an evolutionary has become the first stage super-living creature. Someone with considerable strength can evolve into the so-called hunter in the second stage. And those who reach the level of aristocracy can evolve to the third stage and become an awakened person. The true awakened person must be a noble-level strongman, just like a member of a heterogeneous squad. however If a person''s strength can reach [King], then he may evolve to the fourth stage! Transcendence! Once you become a transcendent, it is a world change. Fully dig out the power belonging to the king, and use this ability to the level of 100%. one strike. Destroyed the Eight-Claw King and defeated Tian Mengmeng. This is the power of the Fire King who has become a transcendence! The Eight-Claw King bound Tian Mengmeng with his two tentacles. A mouthpiece protruded from the huge body. The sharp mouthpiece wanted to swallow Tian Mengmeng directly, but at this moment the king of flames moved again. . boom! !! !! A scorching white light flashed, and the mouthpiece of the Eight-Claw King was burned to ash, sending a painful misery. The meaning of the Lord of Fire is obvious. This human being, the Eight Claw King is not eligible to eat! "The loser ..." "No right to enjoy ... delicious ..." The Lord of Flames said in a domineering and scornful voice. Although the Eight-Claw King was extremely angry, he also knew the gap between him and the Lord of Flames, and he attacked a few Xia Tianmeng like he was angry Moe, then locked her to death with her tentacles. The King of Flames glanced at it and did not continue talking. It walked a few steps towards the steel base, watching the corpses slaughtered by the bullet storm and those tanks frown, and then came to the forefront of the worship of many xenogenes and zombies. The bullet rain poured down on it. Each shell hit the King of Fire exactly. However, all this was in vain. The bullets had melted before they were hit, and the impact and flames of those shells could only make the alien feel itching. Gently wave. Boom boom boom boom! !! White fire waves blasted into the sky, and a hot white fire rain fell in the sky, falling on the trenches and the city walls, causing a large explosion. The soldiers in the trenches were overwhelmed. They were instantly vaporized in the white flames and could not find even a trace of ashes. The tanks even made a series of explosions in the fire waves, all of which were blown into a pile of rotten iron. Even the ten-meter-high steel city wall began to melt at this time ... The steel melted into molten iron. The internal stone foundation pillars have all become molten at extremely high temperatures. The power of the Fire King is too horrible. It seems to be a simple and easy strike, but it has dismantled most of the defense of the human base. Ruined At this moment, the human commander was completely desperate! Not to mention the endless tide of corpses, even if it is a alien species of the King of Flames, I am afraid that the steel base cannot handle it! !! Roar Roar Roar! Uh uh uh uh uh! !! The zombies are excited, the aliens are excited! !! Seeing that the human base''s middle door was wide open, the offensive that blocked them gradually weakened, and the tide of corpses was rushing towards the inside of the base. unstoppable! The aliens of all levels were dispatched, and they stormed into the trenches, killing the remaining undead human soldiers. The reptiles rushed to the base wall and reached the killing crowd among the soldiers. Even evolutionaries can do nothing. Three-star aliens are already common. The four-star aristocratic aliens became the new force. Their addition made the evolutionists even more desperate. A group of heroic evolutionaries who dared to kill the enemy just took a few steps, and immediately appeared a few nobles to surround them. !! !! This base is completely finished! Less than ten minutes. An endless stream of corpses poured into human bases. The screaming humans echoed, and they would all become the rations of the zombies. Just then, something more unexpected happened. An incomprehensible, incredible momentum came from behind the tide. Not overbearing, not violent ... That feeling even makes people feel peaceful and quite intelligent. what? What''s coming from the rear of the tide? ? Feeling this aura, there is no monster daring to move in the tide of corpses, even those zombies who have rushed into the base, even if they have delicious food under their hands, but even so they dare not move Look at the two dead kings again. King of Eight Claws, King of Fire. The two [King] -level aliens even bowed down in a certain direction. Did the king kneel? ? What kind of horrible creature appeared in the end, is it the endless corpse tide, beyond the existence of the king? ? ... ... Chapter 418： 418.Big Sage Endless corpse tide. In front of the steel base, whether it was a zombie or a heterogeneous, even the supreme corpse king, he bowed down in a certain direction. That is Looking around, among the densely packed corpses, a creature of human appearance was slowly advancing. Is that a human? ? Do not Although he looks almost the same as a human, he looks at his face and finds that this creature has no features at all! !! No eyes, no ears, no nose, no mouth. Nothing at all! !! Such a weird creature can worship the endless corpse tide, and if you feel it carefully, you will notice that the whole body exudes wisdom and grandeur. Wise man. It is a wise man in the corpse. The faceless person is a different kind of person. He also holds a long crutch in his hand. The crutch is engraved with weird symbols with unclear values, and evil singularities that cannot be said. But the zombies have great respect for those symbols, as if this is the totem that belongs to them, the symbol of their supremacy. "The Great Sage ..." "The Great Sage ..." The Eight-Claw Corpse King, the King of Flames, they also make human voices, honoring this faceless wise man as the Great Sage! The upper body of the great sage was red, showing a strong and perfect muscle curve, but the lower body was wearing animal skin, and the horns were constantly swaying in the breeze, while the long battle in his hand went down and the warhead was slightly inserted into the dirt The whole tide of corpses suddenly became silent, and no zombies dared to groan. The great sage is watching Tian Mengmeng. Although he didn''t have eyes, Tian Mengmeng felt that he was completely wrapped in his eyes, and the wise man saw her clearly. "There is such a powerful existence among human beings." "The old rulers of this world cannot be underestimated. They have many negative aspects that are worth our learning, not just our food." The great sage did not make a sound, but the fluctuation of the idea spread the meaning of the discourse. The transmission of this idea is far more powerful than the verbal communication. It can instantly convey the consciousness in the brain to every living thing. limit From this consciousness, Tian Mengmeng felt a strong wisdom. It does not despise any human being, but instead treats it with great respect ... It respects the old rulers of this world, it respects the wisdom and thinking of human beings, it respects the viability of human beings in the last days. Tian Mengmeng who has reached the [king] level respects another great sage. Every human being holding a gun is respected by another great sage. There are also researchers in science labs and pilots in aircraft tanks that can arouse the respect of the great sage. But this kind of respect is precisely the most terrifying place. The great sages pay enough attention to human beings and do not treat them as pure food. Instead, they must continue to learn about the power of human beings and make themselves more and more. Stronger! "This city belongs to us." "All zombie aliens must not eat humans without authorization. They are extremely precious resources. Now the number of humans is very scarce." "We have to keep humans in this base in the same way as the animal husbandry that humans have gradually developed, and only the excess can be eaten. In addition, we must learn the wisdom of this city base and learn to use their weapons." The Great Sage once again issued a wise wave of consciousness. His words are all so reasonable, as if the zombie race is the ruler of this world, and human beings are only a very scarce amount of food. what? ? Tian Mengmeng and many humans simply do not believe in the conscious voice echoing in their brains! !! The great sage has to learn about human animal husbandry. It should treat humans as if they were pigs, horses, and sheep, just like the animals that humans once treated. too crazy. Zombie heterogeneous captives? This is probably the biggest joke I''ve heard since the last days, and the most shocking truth! Corpse tide surged again. This time, humans have almost no chance to fight back. The king of flames came to the fore again, and any rebellious human was burned to ash by the white hot flames. Whether it was a soldier holding a gun or those powerful evolutionaries, there was no room to resist ... "The weak ..." "Don''t resist anymore. Although I respect the rule of the old world, this world no longer belongs to you." "Should surrender. Stop unnecessary resistance and sacrifice." The great sage''s consciousness wave came out again. He even persuaded the soldiers at the human base to surrender. The compassionate tone seemed to be a bodhisattva, and he didn''t want to see more bloodshed and killing. The mindless person feels this consciousness and is immediately buried by the emotions in it. The first soldier surrendered. Immediately followed by the second, third, fourth, fifth ... Facing the endless tide of corpses, the steel base quickly surrendered. This is probably the first time that humans have surrendered to zombies. Corpses poured into human bases. However, something very strange happened. Those zombies stifled the desire for flesh and blood, while their mouths were sobbing and groaning, the scarlet eyes were drooping down. This is the great sage in their brains. Prohibition set in the midst of no human consumption. one day later. The entire human city has been completely occupied by zombies. In the open space in the middle of the steel base, millions of humans are captive here. They are cuddling each other in the cold wind, watching the tide of corpses surrounding humans with extremely horrible eyes ... The stench of the rotting body was disgusting. The mucus left in the mouths of the aliens was telling their longing in their hearts and rushed into the crowd to eat. But they can''t ... In the most luxurious command room of the base, in the largest house in the villa area, the sage''s highest leader, the Great Sage, is flipping through books. Around this villa, the Eight-Claw King and the Fire King are tightly guarded as guards. Within a kilometer, there are no zombies and dare to approach the aliens. A high-level meeting between humans and zombies is being carried out strangely With. Inside the villa. The great sage was sitting on a soft, luxurious sofa, with a human book in his hand. "How to raise livestock" The great sage watched the content intently, and beside him were a few human leaders who were afraid to breathe. They were all senior decision-makers in the steel base, as well as Tian Mengmeng and the black gun instructor just captured. Strong. "Ok" "It is indeed the master of the old world." "The content in your book is very valuable and useful for the future human breeding." The Great Sage''s face was motionless without any organs, but the sound of admiration had already reached everyone''s mind. ... ... Chapter 419： 419. What a twist! Great Sage. The topmost existence in the endless corpses. No one knows how strong he is, but with his attitude towards everyone, we can see that the Great Sage has absolute confidence in himself. Tian Mengmeng. Black Gun Instructor. There are also some strong men in the steel bases. They have no restrictions on them. The great sages even gave them time to heal, allowing these people to sit in the same room as themselves and discuss the future base. Things ... That''s right! The Great Sage is negotiating with humans! !! Look at the book held by the Great Sage. "How to raise livestock" Such a book is the greatest disgrace for human beings, but the great sages don''t take it seriously. "There are also men and women in humans." "We keep all women pregnant, and every year a new life is born, and men are not very useful." "Some male men with strong fertility can make them [breeders] to cooperate with women, and other men can eat them as food." "I think you humans treat pigs, sheep, horses, and cattle like this. There will be breeding pigs, stallions and the like." When the great sage closed the book, he felt a sense of awakening. He praised the wisdom of human beings and was able to think of such an efficient way of raising. A senior human official clasped his hands. This is the insult of Chiguo! Can humans be compared with pigs, horses, cattle and sheep? ? "hateful!" "We humans are not livestock, we have our own soul and dignity, so we will not be fostered like pigs and dogs!" A senior military officer yelled, and he pulled out his own pistol angrily, Tech weapon aimed at the head of the Sage. The great sage remained motionless. Waiting silently for the officer to pull the trigger. Huh! !! A gunshot echoed in the room. The great sage was still standing still, letting the bullet hit his "face", but the end was obvious. The bullet seemed to hit a titanium metal plate without hitting a white spot. The great sage spread his palms and caught the falling bullet. "This is also a surprising weapon." "Weak people without any strength can rely on this weapon to kill higher beings, just need to gently pull the little thing called the trigger." "It''s this kind of thing. Another very weak human being has killed many of our fellow zombies." "This is the power of wisdom and science, and it is also a place for human beings to learn from." The wise man not only was not angry, but praised him. The next moment his body seemed to disappear for a second, followed by the hands of senior officers. The gun has reached the palm of the Great Sage. The great sage took the gun and tried to figure it out. It learns that humans hold guns in their palms, and then aim at the officer''s head. "No, no, no ..." "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t anger you, I shouldn''t ..." The officer immediately persuaded, but his words weren''t finished, the crisp gunshot echoed again, and the bullet immediately penetrated his skull. , White brain sprayed the ground. The Great Sage shook his head in disappointment. "It''s really fragile." "The bullets fired by this weapon are so slow and poorly penetrable that they cannot be stopped by the physical body. They are really fragile to the limit and even more fragile than our most garbage zombies !!" How low is this pistol''s attack power in his eyes? ? But such a weapon can penetrate the human head. And ... it is also a decision-maker at the top of humanity. After the sage said, he raised his gun again and aimed at Tian Mengmeng, who was sitting on the other side. What does it do? Why did this great sage attack Tian Mengmeng? Huh! !! When ! !! The rough sound sounded again, but this time the bullet hit Tian Mengmeng''s forehead but only one sound of metal impact came. The bullet became dry, and it was impossible for Tian Mengmeng to inflict the slightest damage. He landed on the ground and bounced twice to stop moving. "Are you humiliating me!" "Abominable aliens!" Tian Mengmeng roared angrily, a force reaching the level of [King] filled his arm, and blasted fiercely at the sage. Huh! !! An incredible scene appeared. Tian Mengmeng''s fist has just been lifted up, but the body of the Great Sage has disappeared. This is because its speed is reaching its limit, even Tian Mengmeng''s naked eyes cannot detect it. The next moment, the great sage had appeared beside Tian Mengmeng. It strangled Tian Mengmeng''s neck with one hand, and the skin flesh immediately turned into a metal many times harder than steel, but it was still fragile in the hands of the great sage. It is the supreme leader of the corpse. It is also a super existence beyond the corpse king. Tian Mengmeng''s power is not worth mentioning in his eyes, it can be blocked by hand, and it can be destroyed with a light grip ... Kaka Kaka ... The sound of steel creaks came, and the palm of the Great Sage left a stamp on the neck of Tian Mengmeng''s steel body, and it seemed that it would break her head with just a little more force. However, at this moment, the wise man stopped, and a loose palm let Tian Mengmeng fall on the sofa and panted. "Look, how crazy!" "It''s the most puzzling thing that makes me feel incredible." "That fragile human being, with a small bullet running through his head, is actually your senior officer, who commands and controls you?" "And this human warrior with [king] -level strength, he is just a warrior obeying orders, isn''t this too crazy?" The Great Sage seems a little angry, and feels very puzzled about the human system. People with super strength are just low-ranking fighters. Those fragile garbage are high officials, who control the fate of others. This is inconsistent with the idea of ??the Great Sage. This is not in line with the cruel world of weak meat and strong food. The weak are those who should stand at the bottom. The strong one should be bathed in the brightest starlight. For the great sage, the human world is extremely distorted, and the belief that the flesh is weak and the food is gone. "This world has been distorted by humans." "I am amending to save the world." "Weak meat and strong food, the law of the jungle, the king defeats the pirate." "Only the true strong are qualified to sit on the highest throne, and the weak who do not have any talent must all fall to the ground!" The great sage said with open hands and indignantly, in its eyes human beings are the ones Parasites, destroy the existence of this world. And they were zombies. Is the real savior of the earth! !! ... ... Chapter 420： 420. Human Alliance For thousands of years. Human beings dominate themselves with the dominance of the earth, and human beings are the spirit of all things. Compared with other animals, human beings are supreme. Pigs, cows, horses and sheep are all human food, and they are all livestock raised by humans. When humans wantonly kill them. When humans kept them in captivity, had they ever considered the thoughts of these animals? But now ... In the eyes of the supreme leader in the endless corpse, humans are also their food. Although the so-called master of all things has wisdom that other creatures do not have, this is nothing to the zombies! !! Strength is everything! !! Tian Mengmeng looked a little differently at the sage. The Supreme Chief in this zombie is different. It feels not cruel and violent, nor is it creating disasters to destroy the world. It is the leader of a new race, it is wise and powerful! The great sages consider themselves to be righteous. This is the most terrible thing. A species with wisdom and faith can go forward in the wind and waves. "Humanity" "It''s interesting, I still have to keep learning." The Sage sat down again and faced the leaders of all the bases in a room calmly. He did not mean to kill them, but observed all their behaviors carefully ... ... Tian Mengmeng has a feeling. These high-level humans are really treated as animals, observed and studied. ... ... at the same time. The other side of the Chinese mainland. Numerous human base fortresses, big men from all sides were asked to send representatives to gather somewhere. The Guangming Base is also one of the fortresses invited. However, this base is no longer under the control of Apocalypse. The person behind it is ... Gu Feng! !! Many human bases gathered this time, and their purpose of bringing them together was very obvious. Endless Corpse Tide! At the end of the last days, the human bases are safe and sound, even if there is a tide of corpse attacks, that is enough to cope. But now it''s different. The endless corpse tide has flooded human bases one after another, and their ranks are getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, it won''t take long for the whole of China to become a paradise for zombie monsters. Human bases can no longer fight on their own. Now is not the time to divide the rich soil of Huaxia, but it is a crucial time for everyone to join together and take care of each other against the tide of corpses! Billowing yellow sand. A narrow convoy was advancing, and the zombie monsters blocking the road ahead were crushed by heavy armored vehicles. Several alien species appeared, but they were quickly killed by the evolvers in the team. Those evolvers had very high levels, each of which reached the third form of a four-star aristocratic power and was placed in the base. Is a top one. What kind of team is this? ? Looking closely, there is a limited-edition long Rolls-Royce in the middle of the fleet. The luxury of the equipment naturally goes without saying, and the man sitting in this Rolls-Royce is simply a Gu Feng wearing a gray robe! !! That''s right! This team is a representative from the Guangming Base, and Gu Feng even participated in person. He held a stunning beauty in his arms. The beauty showed a long tail in the lower body. It looked like a half-man and half-snake. Needless to say, she was naturally a super alien beside Gu Feng, reaching a [king] beauty snake. --Little Blue. A couple sitting near Gu Feng was actually a member of his former heterogeneous squad, Ling Xue, the ancient martial art repair. It surprised me that. Gu Feng even paid so much attention to this world, and suddenly dispatched most of the forces of the Light Base. After they left, the Light Base would even be in a state of no ownership. "Light Base ..." "It works perfectly on its own, and the power we have left is sufficient to support it." "But this meeting of the major human bases is intriguing. The endless corpse tide finally made these humans panic." Gu Feng said meaningfully, not caring about what would happen if the light base was drained of power, but instead focused all his attention. All at that human conference. Ling Xue nodded after listening, and said in agreement: "Yes, this human conference must be very important. Originally, the bases had nothing to do with their own affairs, and each became their own native emperor. But now it is no longer possible. Destruction is in sight. " Gu Feng''s eyes were deeper, he played with a sign in his hand. This sign is exactly the mark left by [Traveler] and seems to be one of the things he is looking forward to. "Ha ha" "How many major human bases are controlled by travelers?" "The so-called traveler, I''m afraid I''m also panicked now. There is no time to control the death of Apocalypse, otherwise someone would have been sent to the light base early." Gu Feng flicked his finger gently, flipping the symbol into the air again Fall on hands. traveller. They existed long, long ago, and they can do whatever they want in this world. But I''m afraid I''m too busy now, the progress in the last days is unexpected, and the horror of endless corpses should not be underestimated. otherwise The super organization has long sent someone to the Bright Base to punish Gu Feng, and will he be allowed to jump to the present? ? It''s really interesting. Meeting of the Human Alliance. Travelers are bound to participate, and Gu Feng guesses that most of them have been controlled by the travellers. What fun things will happen between him and the travellers? ? "Gu Feng BOSS !!!" "There is new information again. According to the satellite images of other bases, one of the important bases of humanity, the steel base has been completely occupied !!!" "And the endless corpse tide has only been carried out for less than a day from the beginning of the attack to the end." Ling Xue listened to her headset for a while, the latest information came, and it was another bad news, related to another human base fall. This is already the fifth. Steel base, it is the fifth stronghold base submerged by the tide of endless corpses. Gu Feng also knows about it based on information. This should be a difficult problem for a corpse to overcome. I did nt expect to get it so soon. under? ? "Judge based on reliable information." "Zombie monsters in endless tide, they are different from what we imagined." "Those monsters have learned tactics, they know how to line up, and even attack long-range. The most important thing is to have a top-level corpse king ..." Ling Xueyue said that it became more depressing. A few words simply It can be seen that the zombies have changed in just one year. Have 5 fortresses such as steel bases been breached? No wonder other human bases are so anxious. Click! !! Gu Feng crushed the traveler''s mark symbol. "Ok." "Let''s go and see what the so-called Human Alliance meeting looks like." ... ... Chapter 421： 421.Exile convoy Uh uh uh uh ... Roar Roar Roar ... Out of the window of the extended limited edition of Rolls-Royce, scattered zombie monsters roared, while chasing them, they could only eat car exhaust. For the garbage zombies, the fleet at the Bright Base dismissed them. The place where Gu Feng will go is not only the place where the major human bases meet, but also the fortress with the most advanced technology on the land of China. Pioneer Technology City. From the name of the city, it can be felt that it contains a strong sense of technology, as if it is a city from the future. If Gu Feng guessed right ... It should be a super base already established by [travelers] long before the end of the world. Nowadays, it can be said that it is the place where the octagonal heroes gather, and the major bases attach great importance to the endless corpse tide, and all who can go here are masters in the master. however The people gathered here are not only heroic representatives of major bases, but also many fugitives from other bases! !! That''s right. Refugees have fled from every base that was breached. Most of them are greedy and afraid of death. At the same time, they are all very savvy. Before the advent of the corpse tide, they had realized that they were not good, and gave up everything and left the base to start their escape life. In a wave of large and small refugees, they have also begun to flee toward the city of pioneer technology. Soon, everyone in Gu Feng met one of them. It was a team close to a hundred people. They also have their own armored vehicles, their own convoys, and even a powerful hunter squad to protect them. At first glance, they are important officials with high status. It was just that they were a little embarrassed at this time, and they encountered several waves of monster attacks during the long journey. Although the hunter team was not strong enough, they felt a bit powerless at this time. The armored vehicles were covered with long scratches. The hunter squads are full of vicissitudes and despair, and their bodies are covered with winding wounds. I wonder if such a team can continue to move forward and reach the so-called pioneer technology city? ? "Stop, stop, stop!" "The team over there, please stop!" "We are a team from the city of steel. Our city has fallen. We have very important information to report to the city of pioneer technology. Please stop your car and help us !!" The slightly miserable exile team issued Calling for help, they turned out to be from the steel city that just died? ? Within Rolls Royce. Ling Xue asked Gu Feng''s opinion: "Boss Gu Feng, can we drive directly over, this exile team does not need to care about them." Gu Feng groaned and shook his head and said, "Let them stay for now, let them go behind the team, and let the leaders of the exile team come over. I have something to ask him." The speed at the Guangming base slowed down. Several masters who reached the aristocratic level came out to rumor. The exile teams were overjoyed when they heard that Gu Feng was willing to accept themselves. And the highest-ranking leader in this team is a fat belly, this fat man with a smile on his face rubbing his hands with the Rolls-Royce where Gu Feng is, winning a frown. "Hello there" "I am General Mao Yuan from the iron and steel base. I am responsible for the production and sales of various weapons, ammunition and firearms in the base. The number of ammunition produced under my hands adds up to hundreds of millions ..." The big belly is called Mao Yuan fat Is it still a general? He is in charge of the logistics department and the production of weapons and ammunition, and he has considerable powers in his hands. However, this remark was immediately interrupted by Ling Xue: "Shut up, we asked you to come here, not to listen to your bragging and talk about your magnificent achievements. Your city of steel is gone, no matter if you are a little Either soldiers or high generals are meaningless. " "Do you understand?" These words immediately frightened Mao Yuan. Ling Xue was right. Mao Yuan''s previous position really made him famous, and even the general has become a habit. He has a strong sense of superiority in front of everyone, and he must say all his achievements. . Unfortunately The City of Steel is gone, and he is not even as good as a dog now! !! Mao rounded his head, some dare not speak, and made a poking voice: "Understand ... Understand ... A few adults want to ask whatever they want ..." This attitude is normal. "Stop it." "The information you want to report, tell me in advance, you must know more about the details of the battle in the city of steel than anyone else." Gu Feng, who had been silent, finally spoke, and his words were irresistible. The sense of oppression, which made Mao Yuan''s forehead covered with sweat. Mao Yuan wiped his sweat and said, "Sir, if you send me to the Pioneer Base, I will tell you the truth and tell you everything ..." Still talking about the conditions? Is this afraid that after telling the information, Gu Feng throws him into this wild mountain? ? Gu Feng frowned, and Ling Xue immediately scolded: "Do you still consider yourself a general? Believe it or not, we will throw you out of the car now and give me careful consideration !!!" Mao Yuan was startled. His current situation is very bad, if this powerful team really left himself, then he has no choice but to die! !! "Okay, I said, I said!" "I am in charge of the logistics of the steel base. In the initial stage of the endless corpse tide, I have not escaped from the base." "In the beginning they were just killing our ammunition and consuming it with a large pile of zombies. All humans thought that victory was in sight." "But the terror is still behind ..." "Blasters, bonebreakers, bitter spurs, and the higher-level aristocratic aliens, it''s terrible to combine them." "Fortunately, there was a steel warrior who rushed in to block the tide of corpses, so I had time to call my men to escape the base, otherwise I''m afraid we will be eaten by zombies." Mao Yuan said truthfully, the first half of these words made Gu Feng felt very normal. As early as the beginning of the last days, he had seen the corpse king control a small part of the corpse to attack. But hearing the last few words, Gu Feng suddenly felt his eyelids jump. Valkyrie? A Valkyrie with a whole body of steel? Such a person, Gu Feng knows one, that is, Tian Mengmeng. Is there such a coincidence in the world, is that the Valkyrie the Iron City is another lover? ? Moreover, now that the city of steel has fallen, is Tian Mengmeng already ... "Say!!" "What kind of Valkyrie you just said!" ... ... Chapter 422： 422. Useless reputation, all killed! Gu Feng''s eyes flashed. He was indifferent to what happened at the steel base, but he really wanted to know about the Valkyrie, who was full of steel. Mao Yuan shuddered in shock. He hurriedly told the scene of the war that day, Tian Mengmeng''s heroic posture on the battlefield was described vividly, but Gu Feng''s eyes became colder and colder. He was a little certain in his heart. The Valkyrie in that steel base is probably the lover separated from him for many days-Tian Mengmeng. "They battled the enemy." "Your cowards, on the other hand, fled the base by their own rights and abandoned the heroic fighters." Gu Feng''s face was full of anger. He lifted up the so-called Mao Yuan with one hand, and when they thought that they were leaving Tian Mengmeng, the Valkyrie was fleeing alone, Gu Feng was furious. Come here. Mao Yuan shivered. He clearly felt that Gu Feng really planned to tear himself apart. kill? Want to kill him directly in this Rolls-Royce boss character? "Sir, sir, sir!" "Don''t kill me, I''m a fugitive refugee, and I''m still useful for pioneer technology bases." "Killing me is of no benefit to you. If I get to the base, I will definitely be a cow for you." Mao Yuan felt scared. According to the truth, they are special refugees. If a force kills a large number of refugees, It is a very stupid thing, it will make the reputation very stink ... Ling Xue on the side also said slightly: "Gu Feng BOSS, we don''t need to kill him, otherwise the pioneer science and technology base will definitely attract dissatisfaction and exclusion from other forces." public opinion. moral. The slaughter of refugees, the killing of captives, these are extremely cruel acts. But Gu Feng was never a normal person, and he didn''t care about the so-called reputation. "Guard the base and resist the tide of corpses. Every base will definitely order like this ..." "The retreat is dead!" "The runaway is dead!" "In my eyes, you are not refugees or fugitives, but ... traitors !!!" The words "traitor" in Gu Feng''s mouth are very heavy. refugee? Did you escape after all the hard work? Nice to say. In essence, aren''t they betrayers who have abandoned the base, what pitiful now? Gu Feng thought that Tian Mengmeng might be abandoned in the base, and the killing anger in his heart could not be suppressed. The strength in his hand gradually deepened, and the general leader called Mao Yuan stared with wide eyes. Then he clicked and the cervical spine in his neck was pinched off. "I don''t need any fame, and I don''t care what others think." "They are traitors. Although no one at the steel base tried them, today these people met me unlucky and killed them all." Gu Feng was like an ancient violent stunned monk, who ordered to kill all the fugitives. Refugee? ? Ling Xue was stunned. Kill them all? ? This is too cruel! !! Gu Feng continued: Don''t look at me like this, just imagine what would happen if you changed to a base under our control and a betrayer fled during our **** non-war. ? " Ling Xue was silent for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "Kill!" That''s right. Fighting to the most critical moment, the fugitive has only one kill word. "What are you waiting for?" "Kill them all!" Gu Feng said quietly, the door opened slightly, and Mao Yuan''s body was thrown out like garbage. Then, terrible things happened. The exile and fleeing team thought that they had escaped from the base and met their thighs, and finally they could escape and live in peace and stability. But surprisingly, this powerful team suddenly raised their butcher knives to them. The noble strongmen from the bright base began to slaughter the troops fleeing in exile. "You ... you ..." "This is inhumane, how can you treat refugees this way?" "Ah ah ah, you demons !!" Soon, the exiled troops were slaughtered, leaving only large corpses. Some of these people may be innocent, but the traitors are not innocent for the base. ... ... the other side. In all occasions, all parties gather. Pioneer science and technology bases are constantly flooding with powerful men from all forces. This base was also secretly built long before the end of the world, and its technology content is far beyond modern levels. The whole city presents a super-futuristic magical style. The towering city wall is entirely made of a brand-new unknown pure white metal. At the same time, there is a layer of looming light blue protective cover on the wall, which is a powerful device of electromagnetic protection shield. If a zombie weapon Throw it all the way, it will be intercepted immediately by this electromagnetic shield, and everything will burn into coke. Through the city walls. The style of the city''s interior is more sci-fi, and the swirling highways are one after another. All the vehicles driving on it are supported by magnetic levitation technology. No tires will touch the ground, and they are all driving at a rapid speed in the air. The whole city can''t even see half a wire. According to people in the Pioneer Technology Base, the city has completed the technology of remote radio transmission and has matured it. Before the end of the world, some people proposed radio transmission technology, and the results were tested. There are no electrical conduits, but they can carry electricity from one room to another. And now this technology has been developed and used in the entire city with the support of [travelers], electromagnetic shields on the city walls, and vehicles traveling on and off the highway, all of which use this technology. Of their core energy supports them ... Even in science fiction, you can''t see such magical scenes. Without a wire, countless vehicles are suspended in the air, and a city is wrapped in a huge blue defense cover. This is simply a future city of human technology! !! The forces who come here all admire this state-of-the-art technological achievement. Their mature technology is not only displayed in terms of electrical energy, but also in electronic AI intelligent systems. It is said that the city is run by a super computer. The supercomputer controls everything in the city. There are countless large-caliber weapons hidden on the Takamatsu wall. These weapons do not require humans to control them. Electronic equipment will automatically load and replace the barrel, and the computer-calculated firing route error rate is 100 Below 0.00002% ... Set aside those weapons. The electromagnetic protection shield in the city, as well as every car traveling in the city, are also controlled by supercomputers. Those technology-rich bullet metal cars do not have any driver and are completely controlled by the computer. ... ... Chapter 423： 423.The Ten Large Bases smart system! Put aside the operation of the base. Countless high-rise buildings, every floor, every room, every water pipe and light bulb, they are all managed and disposed by the computer only system AI. A human stretches out his hands in front of the water pipe, and the water flow will be sprinkled automatically. Out. A human comes to the window to blow hair, and the window opens automatically. Even if you come home and sit on the sofa, the TV in the room will automatically turn on, playing the TV program or music you want to watch, and after you fall asleep on the sofa, the TV will gradually weaken the sound until it turns off . Urban integration. Completely intelligent system. This is something that was dared to think before the end of the world, but it has been reached after the end of the world. The major forces that arrived early are amazed, if such a city is placed before the end of the world, it is not too much to call it "heaven." In just a few days. Powerhouses from other major bases also came one after another. Aurora base. An old man in a white robe, like a leading figure in religion, was followed by a large number of believers in the same white robe. Everyone who saw the old man was full of reverence. This old man is called Elder Aurora. He created his own sect in the Aurora Base, and at the same time held the entire base in his hands. No one could see through his true strength, let alone where he came from and why. Landslide base. The leader of this base is a strong man with a red upper body. He was like a savage hunter coming out of the mountain, with a hearty laugh, and he was always able to mingle with the friends around him. This man has a slightly domineering name-Shan Ba. He seems to be saying that he is the overlord in the mountains, and it seems to be expressing the direction of his power. Storm Base. The leader of this base is a big beautiful woman. Her body curve is perfect and explosive, with a bit of mystery in her sexy. What is even more strange is that the representative of this base is only herself, and one person represents the entire base! !! If Gu Feng saw her, she would recognize it at a glance. This big beauty is --- L. L! !! That''s right, that L is as crazy as Gu Feng. In the unknown island base, Mo Zhitong''s super gene was taken away by this L. She has different abilities than ordinary people, but now represents the base of the storm. It is clear that the so-called storm The base has been controlled by [Traveler]. Several other bases will not be introduced one by one. They are the beacon base, the sky sea base, the ice and snow base, the monster base, and the starry sky base. Coupled with the pioneering technology base, and Gu Feng''s bright base, there are just ten bases. This conference, therefore, is also known as the Ten Base Alliance of Humankind ... Hum ... The azure electromagnetic protection shield was opened. A group of very miserable refugees appeared. They were the same as the exile refugees Gu Feng encountered before, but escaped from other human bases that had been destroyed. Those people entered the city of pioneer science and technology, crying with joy and kneeling on the ground. Finally survived. After experiencing an endless tide of corpses, they finally survived. The joy of the aftermath of calamity is not what ordinary people can appreciate. The old Aurora in the Aurora base showed a kind expression. He said with a slight sigh: "It is gratifying and congratulatory, those destroyed bases can be regarded as retaining the tinder." The hearty Hanzi Shanba of the Bengshan base nodded his side, and said loudly, "These refugees are not easy, they have experienced too much suffering, and finally escaped into this pioneer city. I hope the pioneer city will take control. Those who can place them reasonably. " Shan Ba ??had just finished speaking, a flash of light flickered around him. The blue light and shadow are constantly composed, and the image of a little girl is projected in 3D. The little girl is cute and lifelike. She is wearing a small flower broken skirt and big eyes with water. She seems to want to hug her. But such a little girl is just a virtual image. "Hello, I''m the wise little fairy who manages this city." "You don''t need to worry about those refugees, the little fairies will take good care of them, and put them in a comfortable and safe place to live in." The smart little fairy said cutely, and perfectly solved the question of the hearty Shanba. Shan Ba ??clapped his hands: "That''s great!" Look closely. Not only Shanba has a wise little fairy beside her. Near those refugees in the distance, they are quickly following the intelligent little fairy. Since she can control the operation of the entire city, she can also embody many virtual images, handle various problems at the same time, and take those refugees to different places. "It was unexpected." "You are such an innocent and lovely girl who is responsible for the operation of the city. You worked hard!" Shan Ba ??laughed, and the little fairy of wisdom drew a lot of affection. "Ah." At this time, L, who had been sitting beside him, gave a sneer. This seemingly expressionless woman, although hot and sexy, does not seem to have any feelings. Regarding the cute intelligent little fairy, L did not have any sympathy, but said lightly: "The simulated character can make people more affectionate, but who knows what kind of person is behind the intelligent little fairy, who controls it. Maybe a sick guy with sores all over. " The cute little fairy is just a 3D projection system. It belongs to the simulation of AI computer wisdom. It''s hard to say what its controller looks like. The wise little fairy raised her head and looked at L with a smile. She did not refute her words. The little fairy only said good words of other people, and did not speak other people''s angry and uncomfortable language. This is also one of the computer design. "Little fairy has received the latest news!" "According to the detection of electronic satellites, the tide of corpses has further expanded." "In addition, dozens of kilometers from the pioneer city, fellow refugees at the steel base also suffered a massacre." The words of the little fairy surprised everyone present. what? A large-scale human tragedy occurred in this city dozens of miles away? Did a zombie chase come here, you must know that this pioneer city is several days away from the endless tide! !! "How could this be?" "Who were they killed by?" Road Rage looked surprised, but also a little angry. The fellow humans managed to escape from the dead, but were slaughtered so close to the base. The little fairy groaned a little, then continued: "The killer is the representative of the Light Base." ... ... Chapter 424： assassin Slaughter refugees! And it was not others who slaughtered those refugees, they were representatives of the Light Base! Gu Feng. The city of pioneer technology seems to consciously want to push Gu Feng to the more difficult side. It is clear that there is a [traveler] behind it. "This is awful !!!!" "What is the origin of that bright base, and the slaughter of all the refugees is even scarier than the zombies!" Many strong men in other bases started to talk about it. This news also swept the entire base like a storm. Not only did the major representatives know the secret, but even the refugees who have just arrived in the base are all clear. Feng''s crime! !! "The base of light killed our compatriots!" "Their leader is a cruel demon. What kind of person would order their men to kill humans?" "It''s horrifying, it''s been awful!" Many refugees who have just arrived here have even started to resist the bright base at the same time. In their eyes, Gu Feng is the evil spirit who crawled out of hell. but In contrast, the performance of other high-level base forces is intriguing. The elderly Aurora and the leaders of several other bases have not hurriedly expressed their opinions, but chose to stand on the sidelines and wait for the development and incubation of things. Now it is not the time to reveal their identity. Whoever must be the puppet of the [traveler]. Even L, who had been identified as a traveler, chose to remain silent. But in her unusually cold and ruthless eyes, there was still a vague expectation and enthusiasm. ... ... Hum ... The electromagnetic shield in the base was opened. Gu Feng''s crowd finally came away. A simulated wisdom fairy appeared in front of the crowd. She slightly danced and said shamefully, "Welcome to the pioneer city. I am the AI ??system of this city. Wisdom Little fairy! " Everyone was surprised. The first time I saw such a shocking city, it was really eye-opening. The crowd''s cars drove into the base, and they all stopped on a special step, and soon this step leapt up and was transported to a distance. The wise little fairy explained to everyone: "In the pioneer city, we must use our mobility tools, which are the products of the latest technology in the world, which are environmentally friendly, convenient and fast." It just said that more than a dozen maglev trains docked in front of everyone in a very short time. The facilities in these vehicles are also very luxurious. Whether it is seats or other facilities, it is very ergonomic. "Human technology can reach this level." "I''m afraid that the level of your travelers is more than 100 years ahead of the world?" The air suddenly freezes. Gu Feng speaks without hesitation. He is very clear that the city is under the control of [Traveler], and he does not intend to pretend that he doesn''t know, saying nothing in front of this intelligent system. Originally, Ling Xue and others behind Gu Feng still wanted to say a few words of admiration, but at this moment no one could speak, and they were all waiting for the answer from the little fairy of the intelligent system. The intelligent little fairy is nothing like an AI computer system. Her eyes flashed with wise light, and she smiled unwillingly, and then admitted her identity generously, saying in a tense twisted tone: "Well then, we [travelers] welcome the light very much. The arrival of the base ... " really! !! The traveller is indeed the organization that truly leads the world. Even if it is broken, it does not matter. It should be the case. Gu Feng''s whole body exudes killing intention. He and the traveler are not friends, not even allies, and can be regarded as enemies of each other. However, when this special organization of travellers faced Gu Feng, they showed enough patience and self-confidence, and seemed to be able to completely grasp Gu Feng in their palms. "So, adults in the Light Base!" "I''ll take you to the Human Alliance meeting. Many of the big men in the base are waiting there." The wise little fairy made a pleased gesture, and the maglev train opened the hatch. Everyone, please look at me, I look at you , Did not move, waiting for Gu Feng''s next move. Gu Feng smiled mockingly: "Human Base Alliance is really ridiculous, most of them have been controlled by you, right?" The wise little fairy shrugged her shoulders, and some reluctantly said playfully: "Don''t tell this kind of thing that is too obvious. Some are indeed under our control, but some are like you. This depends on you. " This 3D-projected fairy is fearless and speaks with impunity. You can say that everyone has already dealt cards on the bright side, and how to distinguish them depends on their own strength. The electromagnetic car is turned on. This is a very special experience. Although it feels the same as taking a train or a plane, in fact, the sense of suspension can detect all kinds of details with the ability of a master. The speed is very fast. Electromagnetic levitation vehicles shuttle like a bullet. Suddenly, all kinds of mutations occur! Huh! Hey, hey, hey! !! Several bullets were fired from the surrounding towering buildings. The spirally rotating bullets tore off the defense of the magnetic suspension train, and a large blast of wind blew the facilities in the vehicle apart. More attacks whistled, and the maglev train lost its balance and hit the ground heavily. The strong impact leaves dozens of meters of scratches on the ground, and the people in the carriage are even thrown into the air. If this magnetic levitation train is turned into this before the end of the world, the passengers of that car must be all Dead light! But the people sitting here are not ordinary people. At least they are super-evolvers who have reached the level of aristocracy. Although some people were slightly injured under the impact, it was not a big deal. "assassin!" "Someone assassinated Commander of Bright Base !!" The train that fell to the ground continued to explode, and many bodyguards and evolvers stood in a stance to stay nearby. The man called Xiao Zhan even stood in front, and Hongyan took a group of strong men behind him. The person they protect is Gu Feng. Although this protection is completely unnecessary, why does Gu Feng need them to guard it? But ... this is the work of their subordinates. Even if Gu Feng had a little accident, it was all their negligence. Gu Feng slowly walked out of the broken train. He calmly embraced the beautiful snake named Xiao Lan in his arms, while Ling Xue and Xiu Xi stood behind him. "Little fairy of wisdom." "How do you explain this, this is in your pioneer city!" Gu Feng''s words revealed a bit of sternness, he rarely avenged people, because almost all the people who avenged Gu Feng died, just came to this city But assassination was encountered, and some were incredible. ... Chapter 425： 425. Traveler Mural "I''ll give you an explanation!" The smart fairy who appeared in 3D projection, waving her palm gently, the city of complete technology has undergone some changes. The smooth, seemingly unscratched metal ground suddenly opened, and a large number of heavily armed soldiers suddenly rose inside. Those soldiers were wrapped in metal armor, and there was no trace of life in the armor. Not human! None of these fighters are human. Under their armor are special bodies made of steel and bionic muscles. Those bionic muscle fibers are very strong and have more toughness and strength than steel. The spine and bones in the body are completely made of special metal, which can hold the pull of super muscles, and avoid breaking the bones because of too much strength. Their body structure is also very unique. Everything is born for battle. There is no fragile organ. Some are only a very secretive energy facility protected by layers. There are hidden weapons under the surface of the body. Whether it is a powerful large-caliber firearm or it can be destroyed. Power bombs with a radius of 100 meters, or more other technological weapons, are hidden under the body. It can be said that these soldiers are all the strongest transformed soldiers under the product of science and technology. Retrofit soldiers can climb on walls. They climbed much faster than ordinary people running, and soon surrounded the assassin''s hiding place, followed by a sound of fighting, and all the assassinations had been subdued within a few seconds. By. "Transformation warrior." "I have seen a few, but this batch is more advanced, and each one has almost aristocratic strength. Is this what the [travelers] know?" "If you have tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of transforming soldiers like this, you can flatten the corpses and control the entire world." Gu Feng said faintly, this group of transformation warriors should not be underestimated. They may not beat the true aristocratic evolutionaries one-on-one, but they are too many. If you multiply this number by tens of thousands, it will be A powerful force that can push the world. Transformation soldiers. Representatives of cutting-edge technology, just don''t know how much can be produced in batches? The wise little fairy smiled and gave no comment. However, she soon acted again. A 3D three-dimensional image of her palm stretched forward. It was a scene of transforming a science and technology soldier pressing the assassin to the ground. The so-called assassin still had a sniper rifle in his hand, but at this time it had been locked by the transformation soldiers and could not move a trace. "The demons of the base of light!" "They should all be fucked!" "The devil who slaughtered innocent people, this group of people has no place to bury themselves!" Those assassins who were locked were still shouting, as if they were the righteous side, but Gu Feng and others were demons. Ok? What''s going on? The Gu Feng crowd was a little confused. Should these assassins have no hatred with them? The wise little fairy took the palm of her hand and suddenly realized: "I have identified the identity of these people. They are all refugees who have entered the pioneer city these days, and some of them are powerful evolutionaries." "This time the assassination of the base of light has nothing to do with our pioneer city, this is the self-promotion of these evolutionaries." The wise little fairy looks very innocent. refugee? Self-asserted assassination? Who would believe such a crap? Gu Feng also understood what happened. They killed the traitors from the steel base, but the news spread somehow in the city, so in the eyes of others, Gu Feng became the executioner of the refugees. After thinking about the cause and effect, Gu Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile. "Self-asserted assassination." "I don''t stop there. Wouldn''t there be such a result without you contributing to the situation?" "I can only say that such a dismissal makes people feel very boring and disappointed." Gu Feng''s words made the smart little fairy smile a bit stiff. It seems that Gu Feng in the minds of travelers is slightly different from himself. Gu Feng looked at everything. The assassination operation by these refugees is really as boring and disappointing as Gu Feng said, it is not enough to call it the next Mawei ... "Sorry, we promise that it will never happen again." "We will take you directly to the venue." The wise little fairy said with guilt, as if she really felt very sorry for the assassination incident. This series of actions surprised Xiaofeng Gu. It turns out that artificial intelligence can be hypocritical. No surprises. The people at the Guangming Base were transferred to a huge palace that had already been built. It is a huge palace full of modern texture. It seems as if it has been prepared for this day. The internal facilities are brilliant, and the walls full of technological texture are also engraved with many patterns. These patterns make Gu Feng brow. jump. They are big flood! !! That''s right, those murals and paintings are exactly the coming of the great flood. Everything is swept by the flood, and the living beings on the land are dead. Until the flood recedes, everything has no hope of continuing to live. Moreover, the great flood on this mural is not just a version. The ancient myths in various countries describe the great flood here. They all seem to be telling the same disaster. "big flood." "The legend that [Traveler] believes is carved here so brightly, is it really possible?" Gu Feng smiled coldly. Looks like ... The so-called traveler is ready to show up? The wise little fairy took a few palms. She stood up and danced in front of these murals. The 3D projection can make her entire image ignore gravity and jump back and forth on the mural. "Scourge." "The revelation of the Great Flood has appeared since ancient times." "Now the rolling flood of endless corpse tide has come. Don''t we, the weak human beings, still believe?" The little fairy of wisdom said with a pout, as if all she was telling the truth, but Gu Feng was not willing to listen A stupid adult who told himself. Walk for a while. The surrounding mural style suddenly opened. Become **** evil, become dark and cruel. The picture is full of horror scenes of zombie cannibalism, as well as various monsters roaring to the sky. After being depicted, it feels more like hell. "Endless corpses, demons are crowded." "The tide of endless zombies is not just a flood that destroys everything?" "This time the flood is so severe that the travelers must also come forward in person. There are more surprises waiting for you, Gu Feng ..." The wise little fairy jumped to the end of the corridor, made a gesture of please, and disappeared. There is a huge palace door. There, the true elites of humanity are converging! Chapter 426： 426.Five Base 5 oom Pushing the door open, the place where the true elites of mankind converged was displayed in front of the Gu Feng crowd. This is a large and empty hall. A huge round table is white in the center. This round table is hundreds of meters in diameter. Elite people can sit down in a circle and can seat more than a thousand people. And now ... The representatives of the top ten bases were sitting in different directions. The arrival of Gu Feng made the scene a little turbulent. The main brains of the major forces were looking at the leader of the bright base with his eyes. He was the one who slaughtered the steel base Refugee people? ? Gu Feng looked up. The leaders of the top ten bases are not idlers. What is even more alarming is that several of them have reached the level of [king]. "Wow!!" "Everyone is here!" "Little fairy, let me introduce it first. This is the leader of the base of light, Gu Feng!" "And here, this is the Aurora old man at the Aurora base, this is the L of the Storm Base, and this is the mountain tyrant at the Bengshan base." "And here, in turn are representatives of the Beacon Base, the Tianhai Base, the Ice and Snow Base, the Beast Base, and the Starry Sky Base." "And I ... represent the pioneer city base." The little fairy''s 3D projection is flying in the air. What is unexpected is that this so-called computer AI intelligent system actually represents the pioneer city? ? Everyone looked weird. They thought that this little fairy was only a subsidiary system in the base, but did not expect that she was the main brain of this city? The intelligent little fairy continued: "People are almost there, everyone can say anything, and at the same time, there are several breaking news on my side. I will tell you when it is appropriate ..." After the little fairy spoke, the 3D image disappeared into the air. What she meant was obvious, to give you some opportunities to show yourself, no matter what way you can deepen your understanding. To put it simply, during this time, you arbitrarily quarrel and beat! !! What a special human elite meeting! !! This top-notch gathering place of human beings, everyone must have the strength of any other party. It seems that it is inevitable to take action. The question is who is going to operate? Since we need to be familiar with each other and deepen our influence, we need a **** and a common attack target. Gu Feng of the Light Base is obviously the best choice. If he can step on his head, it will inevitably become the most dazzling one of this meeting. "The major human bases come together to fight the tide of endless corpses together." "But some bases are outrageous. We have paid so much to save the world, but some people are bloodthirsty and kill even refugees." A cold voice wafted, and it was a light blue dress. Girl, she can''t see the real age, but she has a kind of mature young woman''s rhythm and **** temperament. She is exactly the base of the ice and snow-the Snow Queen. The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a hint of evil smile, and finally someone couldn''t bear to open him? "Yes!" "This kind of demon behavior is almost no different from those monsters, and the beauty around the base of the bright base, Gu Feng, is not a human, is it?" Near the Ice Queen, another man with a bit of alienation said coldly, He is the boss of Tianhai Base, the man who calls himself "Sea King". Do you have two bases against yourself from the start? ? Gu Feng lowered his eyes, but the wicked smile was deeper: "Is there only these two bases, and is there no one else who is dissatisfied with me, I will clean up afterwards." Arrogant. arrogant. Guangming Base ignores the forces of other major bases, it seems that in Gu Feng''s eyes are ants that can be crushed to death. This attitude immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the major bases. Everyone looked at Gu Feng with a hint of hostility. Some people even felt that Gu Feng was stupid and avenged with so many bases as soon as he came up. There is a sentence, called a bird hitting a gun, doesn''t he understand? ? "A big breath !!" "I just don''t know if you have this capital." A wild man in the monster base also stood out, and he exuded a wild power all over him, as if his physical strength was infinitely powerful. The third base showed dissatisfaction with Gu Feng. "young people." "It''s too arrogant, it''s always bad." A vicissitudes of voice floated again, and he spoke with an old man. Aurora old man. He was slightly concerned about Gu Feng''s existence. Previously, the old fox had been observing the situation. When the three bases all started with Gu Feng, he felt that the time was right to stand up. I just don''t know, is this guy also a member of the traveler? ? Gu Feng has no fear. Everyone present here is the highest existence of human beings in public, and he no longer covers up. "Is there only your 4 bases, and the travelers are too underestimated?" "L in the storm base over there, this is the second time we have met, haven''t you stood up and tried with me again?" Gu Feng directly pointed out the mysterious organization behind the masters --- the travelers. Some of the people present changed their expressions, while others were confused, but the cold and indifferent face of L, whose identity had been exposed, gradually became fanatical. She had a mysterious attachment to Gu Feng. Hearing Gu Feng''s provocation immediately stood up. Scarlet tongue licked his lips. The movement of L made Gu Feng sound a fierce kiss in the laboratory at that time, and L was so crazy and distorted at that time. 5 bases! !! Sky sea, snow, storm, aurora, giant! The heads of the five bases stood up at the same time. They were together to resist Gu Feng, the evil devil who did not blink, and the first thing the humanity s top alliance meeting did was to fight internally! Ten bases gathered from the Human Alliance. At this moment, five of them became the enemy of Gu Feng. The breath of the strong is constantly spreading against each other. Gu Feng stood alone in the forefront of the Guangming Base, his momentum rising steadily, and faintly overwhelmed all the strong men in the other 5 bases, which was an invincible pressure that felt despair. "Ice Queen ... Sea King ... Beast King ..." "From your expressions, it seems that you are not familiar with travelers, but just being used to help." "I am afraid that you are just humans who have just reached the [king]. It is very difficult to reach this level, but you are not yet qualified to be my opponent." Gu Feng first set his sights on the three relatively weak kings. It can be seen from the tentative test of the discourse that they are not a member of the travelers, but are only slightly controlled by the help of public opinion. For these three humans who have just been promoted to the king, they do not need to act on their own. ... ... Chapter 427： 427. How strong is it? "Little Blue." "Repair." Gu Feng shouted these two names gently, and Xiao Lan and Xiu Xuan stood up immediately. The momentum exploded, and Gu Feng was surrounded by a stunning beauty with a long snake tail, and repaired by those who have been keeping their eyes closed. They are not the vases around Gu Feng. At this moment, they also showed the strength of the king. king When is this strong class so bad? "Then let my men be your opponents for the first time !!" Gu Feng said with a slight disdain, and Xiao Lan in her arms stood out first, her body was like lightning, and the beautiful snake tail was on the ground. The winding speed is dizzying. At the same time, the temperature of the entire hall also began to drop sharply. Xiao Lan''s goal is exactly the mature woman called the Snow Queen in front of her. Their powers seem to be the same. It is about controlling the surrounding temperature, and the owner freezes everything into ice. Kaka Kaka ... A layer of ice crystal armor appeared at the same time as the body of Little Blue and the Snow Queen. The ground around them, which was tens of meters, was frozen into ice, and every trace of water in the air was drawn to condense. The ice queen condensed two crystal clear ice skates. There were dozens of silver-white ice needles in Xiao Lan''s hand. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! The ice crystal snow blades collided with each other, and the two strong men who controlled the ice and snow jointly launched the power attack. The ice needle and the ice knife were broken at the same time. The Ice Queen was frightened. Slow and frozen into ice, but the beautiful little snake in front of her has the same power as herself, and she can''t play her true strength at all. For a moment, Xiao Lan has come to the Snow Queen. Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! Regardless of the ice ability, Xiao Lan directly waved her fist and smashed it. As the king of the deep sea ice python alien, Xiao Lan''s advantage in power is far beyond that of human beings. Pressed underneath, in absolute downwind. "So much energy !!!" "Abominable, the power is completely useless, but the flesh I can''t compare to this alien." The Snow Queen gnashed her teeth, and the power was unable to use her attack power and dropped by more than 90%. Huh! !! Poppy poppy! !! The sound of the air being smashed followed, and the silver-blue ice crystal snake tail was severely drawn towards the body of the Snow Queen. The strength of the deep-sea ice python was to fly the Snow Queen directly over a distance of hundreds of meters. The blood flower spit out of her mouth and turned into ice and fell to the ground ... Defeated! Between several face-to-faces, the top king of the human race, the Snow Queen, was easily defeated by Xiao Lan. the other side. The calm and steady repair met the two kings from the front. As Gu Feng''s men, Xiu Xun has to be one enemy and two, which is too big? ? But the facts are really eye-catching. Although Xiu Xiu is under the leadership of Gu Feng, his strength is amazing! !! The immortality has once again strengthened his physical body. The powerful abilities learned by ancient martial arts have also been integrated in the body. Xiu Xi had already realized his Tao, and his palm formed a mark, which was exactly the Donkey Kong seal used at that time against Gu Feng! the other side. Neptune bears different forces. His base is located near the sea. The blood of the beast in the sea gives him unlimited potential for evolution. A fierce blood of a mutant tiger shark erupts from the depths of his body. The Beastmaster''s strength is even more powerful. His base is located near the big mountain. Mutated fierce beasts in the mountains have become his stepping stones. The multiple beast bloods have made the current king. With the violent alienation of the Beastmaster''s body, the body is covered with gold. The yellow tiger beast hair is specially alienated like a werewolf transformation. , , !!! !!! Sea King and Beastmaster move at the same time, giant fist and beast claw hit the repaired body at the same time, but the sound produced is just like metal impact, the ancient martial arts King Kongyin can even block the attack of Gu Feng, not to mention them ? ? Shocked. Xiu Xiu is like a saint, with his eyes closed, he doesn''t invade everything. The sea king and the beast king attacked in series, but the repaired King Kong s seal did not move like a mountain, his handprint turned slightly, and the closed eyes gradually opened. At this time ... The boundless horror of ancient power burst out from those eyes. Xiu Xi stretched out a finger, which was a finger that could shake the earth, a finger of Dharma! !! The expressions of Neptune and Beastmaster were stagnant. Their pupils suddenly enlarged, and Dharma''s speed toward them infinitely enlarged in the needle-like pupils. The movement of this finger seemed extremely slow, but this was an illusion created by the compression of somatosensory time. Can''t move. Can''t escape. Seemingly long, but in a very short time, that finger had hit them. Huh! Click, click, click! !! The bones of the sea king and the beastmaster made a sound of bone fracture at the same time. A simple and simple finger broke their whole bones, and the blood of the deep sea monster and the power of the forest beast could not stop the martial arts of the ancient saint . Two mouthfuls of blood spurted out. Xiu Xuan retracted his fingers, flew back to Gu Feng a few steps, and gradually drew his eyes, gradually closed, slightly closed down and became like an old monk ... This This is too exaggerated and incredible, right? Gu Feng didn''t take any action at all. Just his two men defeated the leaders of the other three bases in person. ? You know, each of them is a strong man who has reached the [king] level! !! At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed to Gu Feng''s eyes. If even his men were so strong, how terrible was he himself? ? "Old man Aurora." "L." "You two should be travellers, right?" "It wasn''t fun last time, don''t let me down this time !!" The smile of Gu Feng''s evil charm gradually distorted, the blood in his body gradually boiled, his body suddenly disappeared and disappeared, even in the eyes of the surrounding king-level powerful men, the speed was extremely terrifying. boom! !! The figure of Gu Feng has come to the old man of Aurora. He punched hard and even blasted the air. I saw that Gu Feng''s arms had slightly inflated, and the golden-colored bronze muscles had stretched to the limit. Obviously, 5 Times more magical skills! !! With this punch, he hit the old man of Aurora. The Aurora old man could not help but let him hit the body like a red fruit, but then a very mysterious scene appeared. The old body of the Aurora exploded and broke into numerous light spots, like a glass being crushed. Into powder. Countless spots of light floated, they quickly flow in the other direction, and soon the spots of light regroup, and the old man of Aurora becomes the original look again. ... ... Chapter 428： 428. Tian Mengmengs video aurora. Fluorescent debris flows in the air. The body of the aurora old man seemed as if there was no entity. Gu Feng immediately set off numerous broken flowers when he hit it. These light spots converged and turned into a perfect look. the other side. L''s strength should not be underestimated. Hum ... The blade of the weasel that can cut everything is silent, sharp and fast. Several fine bloodstains appeared on Gu Feng''s body immediately, but there was no dripping boiling blood flowing out. This is not the first time that he has confronted the killer in this [Traveler]. The real big move has not yet Use it out! "Save out the temptation process." "Since the so-called [traveler] deliberately provoked my hostility, it should pay the price!" Gu Feng screamed, a layer of pure black Gaia black armor slowly covered the body, and the shadow devil''s hand was also from the spine. One more swayed and stabbed out, stretched indefinitely and stretched at the same time towards the elderly of L and Aurora. But at this moment. The 3D image of the fairy in the hall appears again. The smart little fairy showed a look of fear: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, this is enough!" Gu Feng snorted, "It''s you who started the fight. Now it''s not easy to fight, is it so simple?" As soon as the words fell, the shadow devil had extended to the old man of Aurora. The darkness seemed to want to wrap and cover the light. The old man of Aurora also showed a slightly vigilant look. The real battle seemed to be here. Hum! !! The 3D image was shaking again. Gu Feng therefore stopped the attack, for no other reason than the picture information revealed in that image. Tian Mengmeng! !! Yes, Tian Mengmeng appears in this scene. That is Tian Mengmeng''s brave heroic heroine who bravely killed the enemy in the steel base, as well as the appearance of countless soldiers and heterogeneous zombies. At this moment, Gu Feng could not help but temporarily stop Gu Feng''s attack. His gaze was fixed on the front-line battle video of the steel base, rushing from Tian Mengmeng to the corpse tide, until she died with the Eight-Claw Corpse King. Fight, and then the King of Flames will crush everything. All battle scenes were recorded. Many elites of the Human Base Alliance also stared at the video released by this little fairy, the despair brought by the endless corpse tide, and the fear brought by the powerful corpse king, all deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts. till the end The great sage appeared, the head of the corpse tide without any organs on his face, and the terrible existence that seemed like a human sage appeared. Although this is just a video. But the layman watched lively, the layman watched the doorway, Gu Feng and the kings immediately felt the difference of this great sage. Just the 3D projection screen brought extremely terrible pressure and burden to everyone. The Great Sage did not kill humans. He kept everyone in captivity like pigs, cows, horses and sheep, and the zombie tide of endless corpses dared not to eat one more human. When the tide rushed into the base and trapped all humans in a very small area, the kind of shocking soul The picture is really scary. Gu Feng stopped the attack. At this moment, he seemed to understand why [travelers] invited the major bases to guard the tide of corpses together, because even the masters hiding in the world felt a sense of threat ... The wise little fairy jumped over the conference round table, and finally she reached the most central position. "You ..." "In fact, just now I just let everyone test their strengths a little bit. After fighting against Gu Feng, our strong base, I am afraid that everyone has a basic understanding of their strength." "Simultaneously" "Gu Feng, I admit my identity as a [traveler], and the strong men here also have other travellers!" The little fairy''s words gradually felt a tearing face, and she no longer covered up about the [traveler] Even the initiative to reveal the existence of other travelers. Lively and cute AI computer image. The little fairy''s face gradually changed from sunny to gloomy. Her voice gradually lowered, and she said to Gu Feng, "So ... Gu Feng is the time for you to make a choice. For the time being, let go of the hatred with us [travelers], fight against the endless corpse tide, and rescue your Tian Mengmeng. " "Still, let''s fight here, fight for your life and death, broken fish?" Cooperation. The traveller is strongly demanding that Gu Feng cooperate with them, and even the word persecution is more appropriately described. There is a battle here. The elites and kings at the top of the human race are dead and wounded. Can Gu Feng drag his tired body against the endless corpse tide and even the great sage with unpredictable strength? ? Or rather. The traveler and Gu Feng temporarily cooperated while fighting this endless corpse tide and resisting the invasion of the flood? ? Gu Feng was silent. The swarthy armor wrapped around him gradually receded. The clenched fist was also slightly released, and those murderous eyes became clear again. "Ok" "Although I''m upset with travelers, let''s work with you for the time being." "Say it well in advance, cooperation is not indispensable, but the people in our bright base will never obey any orders from travelers. After solving this endless corpse tide, I will still crush you all!" Gu Feng exhaled a sulky breath, and that faint evil smile hung on his face. This was a promise to cooperate and cooperate as an enemy! I can only take a photo with the palm of the little fairy: "It''s great, it''s great, with Gu Feng, a strong person like you, we have a little more hope for victory!" The little fairy turned around in front of the crowd carrying her skirt. Immediately after she started an institution, the round table in front of everyone began to slowly open, and some of the most advanced equipment and technology products rose from it. "The Pioneer City should also show its sincerity." "Let me introduce you, the true cutting-edge power of human technology, and also let you see the details of the pioneering technology city!" The fairy introduced to everyone, the number of endless corpse tide is calculated in billions, relying solely on this city If you want to resist, it is undoubtedly just a mantis. But what she introduces next is not ordinary. Gaussian electromagnetic energy gun. A new energy weapon of an era that can generate terrifying waves of light that can cause devastating blows to biological bodies. This weapon is hidden in the body of every transformed soldier. Gauss electromagnetically charged anti-device sniper rifle. The barrel of more than two meters is more than dozens of times more powerful than a rifled gun. Even a dozen tanks will be shot in a string! !! Biological electromagnetic energy shield. A small device is fixed on the body, but it can generate a layer of electromagnetic shield to cover the whole body, and it can be fully activated in an hour, which can block dozens of four-star noble aliens from dozens of attacks. ... With countless latest technologies, they dazzled the heads of major bases. Is this the future world? Humans, have they really produced such technological creations! !! ... ... Until a terrible existence slowly appeared. That''s ... Big Sage! !! Chapter 429： 429. Chess Variety Ten bases converged. The alliance is simple. Headed by the Pioneer Technology Base, it also exposed its identity as a traveler casually. The closest to the Pioneer Base is the Storm Base L, and the Aurora Elderly at the Aurora Base. Needless to say L. She is a killer cultivated by the Traveler''s Mystery. The old Aurora was a bit unsightly. Although Gu Feng had a few moves with him, he still hadn''t tried his true strength. Tianhai base, ice and snow base, beacon base, giant base ... These major bases do not seem to have any relationship with the travelers, and their strength is far better than the so-called travelers, not even Gu Feng. They have almost lost their right to speak and can only echo a few times behind the traveler. However, there were two strong bases that caught Gu Feng''s attention. At the base of the collapsed mountain --- Shanba. Star base-Star God. Shan Ba ??looks like a wild man, but in fact he has the feeling that the tiger is sniffing the rose. He has not shown the mountains and the water, but the hidden strength is worthy of attention. Star God is even more mysterious and weird. He calls himself "God" to see his confidence in his own strength, but this man is covered in a layer of pure black cloak, just like Gu Feng''s costume, only But he looked even more rigorous, and the Star God didn''t say a word from beginning to end. The two of them ... is anyone a traveler''s dark chess? Or, are they one of the travelers? ? Until the end, although the top ten bases of the Human League Conference were a whole, they were faintly divided into three parts. Among them, the part led by travelers was the most powerful, and the second was the Gu Feng crowd with a single person with terrible strength. Finally, there are two mysterious existences of Shan Ba ??and Xingshen. Can''t help it. The major bases reached a covenant, and they began to gather their own strength. The eight parties gathered at once, and the strong men of humanity rushed to this pioneer city. The most advanced technology is armed on these soldiers. Hundreds of thousands of human warriors slowly formed a powerful scale, this momentum seems to be the same as the endless corpse tide. This battle will determine the future of mankind ... ... ... the other side. Endless corpse tide. A sturdy xenomorph of a pig''s head is holding a bone breaker and is constantly chopping something. Humanity! !! This pig head is a heterogeneous human being. It is constantly chopping humans, expertly chopping each living person into several sections, and then hollowing out the internal organs, and digging out the heart and brain. Put them into the blood basins of each container. These viscera are beloved by the [king] class adults. Especially the brain and heart, the king-level adults love it the most. After digging the internal organs, the human head''s heterogeneous body began to cut the muscles of the human body, just like a squirrel and a cow, completely removing the muscles from the entire human bone, and the texture of those muscles was well preserved and placed in another In a basin ... These fresh flesh and blood are also the most sought-after supplies! !! After doing all this, the human bones were directly thrown into a garbage dump-like place behind them, and many other xenobiotics quickly crawled out, knocking those bones out of the bone marrow, greedily protruding their tongues to **** the essence of the bones, and then those Bone debris was smashed into powder and mixed with other miscellaneous things to make alternative zombie food. These foods will be distributed to some alien hands. And those fresh flesh and blood will be given to the powerful aliens who reach the level of nobility. As for the king ... They eat whatever they want! Too cruel. Humans have been dismembered and separated and swallowed directly, just like the pigs, horses, and sheep we used to treat, but now zombies and monsters also treat humans as food. and The Great Sage constantly learns the social model of human beings, learns the techniques of raising livestock and slaughtering cattle and sheep, and has learned to let his followers do the same, so as to distribute the precious limited resources of mankind to each of them. Learn. This is the most terrible place of the Great Sage. At this moment, the Great Sage is in the middle of the most luxurious palace of mankind at the steel base. He has a delicate silver basin on hand, which is filled with human brain and heart, which is the favorite thing of the Sage. He respects humans and learns from them. He ate mankind, like other aliens, treating mankind as the most delicious food. Near the Sage. The leader of the human base, as well as powerful evolutionaries such as Tian Mengmeng and the Black Gun Instructor, were forced to sit in every corner and accompany him to learn to eat. Paula ... The sage s face without any organ was torn from the center, and a giant mouth full of spirals and teeth appeared. A large heart and brain were stuffed into this huge mouth, and then the mouth closed and became faceless again. Zhirong, but the flat face is constantly squirming, seems to be savoring the beauty of human beings. "The brain of human wisdom-the brain." "The source of human power-the heart." "Everything is the best. Every time you eat, you will feel the touch of the soul level. Those brain fluids contain their memories, and those hearts contain their energy. They are really delicious ..." Daxian The man admired that the more brain he ate, the smarter he became. Strong as a great sage, he is still evolving and learning, and his method of becoming stronger is so simple. Eating humans is one of the most convenient shortcuts. The supreme leader of the endless corpse, holding a book in one hand, was an explanation of chess. Opposite him, sat a shivering human body. He is just an ordinary human. But before the end of the world, this individual was a well-known chess master in the whole country. He has won several championships, and his task is to accompany the wise men to play chess. Playing chess with a zombie? That''s right, you didn''t hear it wrong, it''s so ridiculous. "Human games are really fun. This is a very effective way to exercise the brain." "Every step you take, there are countless possibilities. Based on your opponent''s moves each time, you can infer countless possibilities in the future. This is a very interesting game-chess!" He played a chess, and the chess master on the opposite side also played a chess. It didn''t take long for the Sage to lose. He just played two or three games. He is a novice in chess. It is not a loss to the national champion. The great sage pen fan is nourishing, carefully thinking. "So it is." "So many possibilities. After his move, my path was blocked and it was really interesting." "Come, next set!" The great sage said happily, and he started a new game with a big hand. At the same time, the door opened slightly, and a human-shaped zombie was holding a plate of food, filled with hearty roasted meat, which was a delicious pig-like food for human consumption. "You won me a game of chess. This food rewards you." "Treasure it." The great sage said to the chess master in front of him, I really did not expect that this alien would reward humans? ? ... ... Chapter 430： 430. Chess game Play chess. One of the top xenogenes is playing chess with humans, which sounds like heaven and earth. But it happened in front of everyone, and the great sage became more and more vigorous, and ignited his interest. Great Sage. He didn''t have any foundation in chess, so he seemed so vulnerable in front of the human chess master. The strongest chess player in the country. There are countless chess games he has mastered, and he can come up with one to deal with the great sage. however In the second game, the chess master''s forehead was covered with sweat. The Great Sage experienced the first defeat, and the strength shown in the second game was beyond imagination. Each step was carefully considered, and tens of thousands of moves in the next dozens of moves may be included in it. "How could this be." "Is this impossible?" "I haven''t learned any moves, but I can reach this level with my computing power?" The chess master shivered. He didn''t want to go far enough to win. He was thinking about the many endgames created by the former. , Bluntly opened up a way to lead the great sage into the dead end of chess. Won! !! Humans won again in the second game. The chess master was sweating, and his eyes were filled with shock. In the first game, the Sage was just a layman. In the second game, the Great Sage is already like a super-strength master who has experienced hundreds of battles. How did he do it, and how did the wisdom in his brain work? You need to know that this guy was still reading the rules of chess a few minutes ago. After losing the second, the wise man fell into meditation again. "Well!" "It''s wonderful!" "Is this a game created by humans imitating war? Not only do we have to consider countless possibilities, but we also need to guard against the dangers set by the enemy at any time. It is really fun!" Amazing gameplay. He was silent for a moment, thinking about the chess game just now. Step by step, step by step ... A small chessboard, dozens of pieces, can form countless possibilities. Each move involves the next tens of thousands of chess routes. It is almost impossible to consider each route. However ... for the Great Sage, this is not absolutely impossible. "Humanity." "Should you bet on something to add some color to your cheer?" The wise man woke up from contemplation, and his wise voice seemed to have a kind of evil, which sounded chilling. The chess master trembled. He asked awkwardly: "I don''t know what sage you want?" The great sage extended a finger and nodded at the chess master''s head. "Your life !!" "If you lose this game, you will die!" "If you win this game, then I will give you eternal freedom. From then on, there will be no zombie aliens daring to eat you, and your future life will not worry about eating and wearing, those human resources in those cities are used as you want , Wine, food and beauty, you can use whatever you want !!! " The words of the Great Sage are shocking. The conditions it opens are really tempting. If the great sage wants a human or, then it is absolutely impossible for a zombie monster to attack this human. From then on, Ronghua Fugui lived with him, as long as he won this game of chess. The spectators were shocked. Such a condition can be accepted by anyone. The Sage is only the third game of chess. He still has a chance to win! !! Chess masters think the same way. He has already won two games in a row. This third game has done all he can, can''t he win a rookie who just learned the rules? ? "I bet on it !!" The chess master almost roared, but the big sage''s face without any expression seemed to show a smile, a smile that played with humans. then The third game of chess has begun! !! Chess master''s finger trembled slightly, he grabbed the chess piece and steadily dropped, betting on all the chess skills learned throughout his life, he will definitely win this game! !! Silent killing is going on. At each move, the human master thought it out and set up traps waiting for the great sage to jump in according to the chess game left by the ancient sages of the ancients. Big sage ... he seems to laugh? ? A face without any facial features, he seemed to smile slightly excited? What does this mean, seeing the master''s trap, or are you fooling? ? The next moment, the great sage lifted the **** into a position where the heart of a human master leaped. Into the trap! !! perfect! The great sage falls into his own trap, and the next defeat has been set. None of the tens of thousands of chess ways can save him. Human masters'' faces are full of excitement and joy, as if the victory has been decided ... "Within twenty steps, I will be able to take your army !!" The human master''s eyes gradually strengthened, no matter how clever the wise man is, how to lead the tide of corpses, the world''s strongest in chess Still him! !! The great sage was silent. The next move is the most crucial step. "Humans are really interesting." "The tens of thousands of possibilities in this game are almost all dead ends. This is the incomprehensible endgame created by the ancient predecessors of humanity. It is really amazing!" "But among the 84,265 types of capabilities, there is a possibility that it can revitalize the entire chess game, and that is to take this step ..." The seemingly inconspicuous position is a normal move. This step can solve the endgame of ancient times? ? Human chess masters don''t believe it. For more than a year, no one can solve this chess game. This is a complete dead end. No one can solve it. "Stop talking!" "You''ve lost, let''s accept the reality!" The human master continued to play chess, and the next great sage immediately followed the next step without any hesitation. Dead end? ? Seeming to win the dead end, walking towards the side of human victory. But with the gradual progress of the game, the triumphant filling slowly leaned over, and the game of the Great Sage was inexplicably activated. The sweat beads on the forehead of human masters are constantly seeping. He was also thinking about the next few dozen moves, with hundreds or thousands of possibilities. Alive? Untied? This ancient chess game can still be played this way, and can it be solved? ? Is it really like the great sage said, he has totally calculated more than 80,000 moves in this game, is this really possible? !! The brain moves quickly. Human masters'' hands playing chess trembled again, and each child was step by step. Over time, the scale of victory has slowly turned to the Great Sage, and his expressionless face without any organs seems to laugh again. ... ... Chapter 431： 431. Endgame of Ancient Times --- Solution! Gray hair. A strand of white hair appeared on the human head. According to legend, some people have experienced great right and wrong, and they have lost their heads and thoughts for a long time. This is almost a legend. But when humans really put all their thoughts and all their thoughts on something, and they ca nt be relieved in hard thinking and meditation, but when the abyss in the horns of the horns gets deeper and deeper, this kind of thing really happens. Human chess master''s hair turned gray quickly. He racked his brains ... Countless chessboard tables and chairs are placed in the fantasy picture in my mind, and each table and chair is playing different chess. The chess master seems to have learned the split technique, calculating all the possibilities to win the great sage. It''s over. impossible. This game of chess is already in a state of chronic death, and there is no hope of life at all! !! Papa ... The human chess master''s pieces landed on the chessboard, which is a manifestation of his loss. Looking at this human master again, the hair on his head has been completely whitened, and strands of it have fallen down, his thoughts have completely dried up. Lost. In the third game, the human master lost. "This is impossible." "The ruins of antiquity are all unlocked." "A alien who just understands the rules, how can you achieve this level, are you a fairy ..." The chess master muttered to himself, as if he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. A peerless master. Everything is under the control of the Great Sage. The ruthless sage shook his head. He seemed very disappointed and said slowly: "It''s a rare and interesting game, but you don''t have the strength to accompany me. In fact, I have given you a chance to make a winning way ..." The great sage picked up the **** dropped by a human master. Immediately after, he took a step on the chessboard instead of humans. This step immediately made the human eyes shine. This step was simply brilliant and brought the whole chessboard to life again! !! There is hope! !! The Great Sage has left a hope and a back road, leaving a possibility for this human being to enjoy the prosperity and wealth of his life. However, this chess master did not expect that he was desperate in his heart. He didn''t even think that his hair was white and there was still a step to go. It was really a disappointment for another great sage. "you" "you you you" "In just three games, have you reached such a state, are you a **** !!" The chess master stared at his eyes, as if remembering the time when he was playing chess with his master when he was young, this is his master He taught himself step by step. How weak and hopeless was he then? ? Now the Great Sage has brought him the same feeling. despair. fear. Can''t see any hope. And even his own life is in the hands of the other person. This feeling of being completely controlled by the other person is like a sun monkey falling into the palm of Rulai. No matter how you rise in the clouds, you ca nt turn it out of the palm of your hand! !! The great sage stood up, but there was a sense of killing in his wise voice: "Then it is time to fulfill the promise, and you have lost the bet ..." Speaking of which, the fear on the face of human chess masters is even greater. "Do not kill me!!" "Do not kill me!!" "I will have more chess game solutions, I have more endgames that have not been used yet, I am very useful!" The chess master shouted, but the wise man ignored him at all. "The one who succeeds is king." "The loser is Kou." "What''s more, I''m tired of playing this game. With you now, you can never beat me in chess." The wise man said rudely, this human master''s achievements stop here, but the wise man is powerful But it is endless. puff! !! The head of the human chess master shattered. The skull shattered into dregs, but his entire brain was completely preserved. At this moment, the human chess master had not died yet. The brain tissue was completely preserved, and the blood vessels were still beating. "A brain full of wisdom." "Without damaging the slightest amount of food, eating such precious food can enjoy all your fears and despair, as well as the wisdom you have accumulated in your life. In fact, I still enjoy it." The wise man''s face without the facial features cracked again. The rotating giant mouth full of sharp teeth suddenly wrapped all the brains of human chess masters out, and then swallowed them all like sucking jelly. The whole picture was **** and scary. A pair of eyeballs of a chess master can be turned over when he is dying, and he watched that big mouth swallow his brain. This extreme fear is the most chilling. But at the same time this is one of the great sages enjoyment. The raven is silent. Tian Mengmeng, the Black Gun Instructor, and the leaders of the human race did not know what to say. horrible! !! This great sage is too scary. It goes without saying that he does not see the depth of combat effectiveness. What is more frightening is his infinite learning ability and the infinite wisdom that transcends humanity. The great sage swallowed the delicious food, and he sent a hint of thought to his men outside the palace. "Hold this corpse away, and you''ll eat whatever you want." "Also, let others in." other people? The game is not over yet. The talents in this base are far more than just a chess master. Huh! !! The door opened, and two super aliens who reached the [King] level of strength came in. They were all paramount existence in the tide of corpses, but at this moment in front of the great sage, they were only servants. One of the aliens grabbed the human body and swallowed it directly. While the other xenomorph is huge, his brain is also very easy to use, and he can use fluent human language. "The Great Sage ..." "What do you want to play next?" "We have collected the masters of the banner, the masters of poker, and the hackers." "We have also found a group of doctors who have accomplished scientific research in humans." "Chemistry, physics, biology, all kinds of talents have gathered, which one do you want to see next?" The king-level alien said clearly. The people in the room were speechless. The Great Sage is still learning, and the human wisdom he has absorbed is the top talent in the base. God knows what state the Great Sage will grow to in the end? The great sage nodded: "The order is not important, take it slowly one by one. I am more and more interested in the wisdom evolved by human society." "Order continues, not only this steel base, but also several bases that we have occupied before, all of them must collect all kinds of talents, these are all gems !!" ... ... Chapter 432： 432. Parade Moon and stars are thin. The Pioneer Base was busy at this time. The masters of the top ten bases are equipped with the most advanced and powerful weapons and equipment, and many more and more evolutionaries are pulling away from other bases and rushing here to gather. The azure electromagnetic light shield flickered. Rows of brave soldiers are training, and there are transformers developed by the pioneer city. Each of them has the strength of a nobleman. Mankind is majestic. However, there is an alternative, which is still resisting the base of light. That is Human surviving refugees in exile! Since Gu Feng slaughtered the fugitives from the steel base, the base has set off a wave of people from other places. They all regard Gu Feng as a **** demon, and an evil warlord who must be eradicated! !! "Overthrow Gu Feng!" "Ten bases are not allowed to have rat feces like Gu Feng!" "We don''t agree with a cruel and **** scum like Gu Feng, lead us !!!" Rows of people marched on the street holding signs, which were filled with childish words such as overthrowing Gu Feng. This wave of public opinion intensified, and finally women and children all took to the streets, even those indigenous people who did not know the truth. They also took to the streets in this atmosphere of indignation. Lying alone, maybe you will doubt. Ten people lie to you at the same time, and you will wonder about the truth. One thousand people, ten thousand people, and one hundred thousand people collectively said this panic, then the facts became the truth. not to mention Gu Feng had really slaughtered the people of the steel base. In this case, Gu Feng can really be regarded as one hundred words, but for this top king, he does not need to explain at all. "Gu Feng BOSS." "What can these people do? We can ask the Pioneer Base to cooperate and help arrest or expel all these refugees." Ling Xue stepped on the soft floor in the top floor of the 20-story building, more than 1,000 meters away. The sofa frowned. When he first entered the Pioneer Base, there had been an assassination. Now even the most ordinary people have taken to the streets spontaneously and courageously. Can''t they kill all of them? ? Gu Feng took Xiao Lan, took a few steps forward, and came to the floor near the bulletproof window. He squinted slightly, looking down at the crowds on the street, and didn''t take them for granted. The disdain in his eyes looked like a group of ants. "This is the power of public opinion." "If it was placed before the end of the world, even a good person would be completely stink by doing so." "They often don''t see the truth of the facts, they are easily guided by storms fabricated by others, reduced to others'' tools, and finally abandoned by others." "What a pity ..." Gu Feng said to himself. He inexplicably remembered the various media before the end of the world, and they would best guide the direction of public opinion. Many truths are buried in weaving lies, and people are unwilling to dig deep into the ground, but are willing to believe in the most explosive and most satisfying things. all in all. The power of public opinion is really terrible. They are even more terrifying than real guns. But ... that was before the end times! !! After the last days, any rules have changed, because Gu Feng''s strength is far more powerful than real swords. Gu Feng reached out his hand slightly and touched the floor-to-ceiling window in front of him. Wow! !! Floor-to-ceiling windows shattered countless gold-transparent glass and fell to the crowd on the ground like raindrops. "Gu Feng BOSS!" "The killing of those people is not good for us !!" Ling Xue realized what it was, but it was too late to stop. Gu Feng''s current strength can let him do whatever he wants, and whoever dares to offend him would be miserable. If Ling Xue guessed right. Then Gu Feng will take the title of devil completely this time! Huh! !! Crystal clear glass **** was sprinkled on everyone. Countless humans have landed one after another, Gu Feng''s strength and its power, the broken glass fragments can completely blow up the human body! !! "Ahhhh!" "Kill, kill !!!!" "That demon, that devil !!" "Gu Feng is here, and he has murdered in public again!" Countless refugees were screaming in the tide of the parade, and many of their companions were pierced by the glass slag, and the countless casualties were shocking. demon! This is the real devil! Gu Feng has stretched his devil''s claws towards the innocent refugee masses. Such a demon act is more hateful than a zombie monster. Those human beings filled with indignation, one by one, warriors roaring at Gu Feng as if to grow justice. "We are not afraid of you, Gu Feng !!" "You devil, sooner or later don''t end!" "Justice wins, justice wins, justice wins !!!" The shouting of the crowd wave has never been higher. Gu Feng seems to be the most evil being, which is appalling. The tide is surging. The crowd seems to have the most solid backing in this pioneer base. They don''t believe that the base will let Gu Feng kill them all, and there will always be a messenger of justice! !! Huh! !! Gu Feng''s body fell to the ground from the top of a dozen floors, producing a heavy muffled sound. On the ground, he stepped on a large circle of cracks. The demon king was unusual when he appeared, and the horror of extreme killing bloomed. It seemed to be more murderous than real blood, and it scared the people around him. One after another, no one can resist this momentum on a spiritual level. "Justice wins?" "You guys, give me a big hat !!" "I''ll tell you today, how vulnerable your so-called most vulnerable justice is in the face of death." Gu Feng showed a tragic smile, and his solemnity completely suppressed the turbulent crowds. The shouting of the parade was forcibly suppressed by his voice, and everyone was under great pressure. "refugee?" "Have you managed to escape?" "But in my eyes, you are all traitors, all traitors at that base!" "Why were all the people at the steel base killed by me? Because the front-line soldiers were fighting the tide of corpses, they escaped because of fear of death. In my eyes, these people are not so-called refugees, but traitors of the steel base." "And you ... the same !!" "You are also traitors from different bases. When the base needs help the most, when the tide of corpses is about to overwhelm everyone, you drop your weapon, and you only know how to escape. "You gave up your lover !!" "You gave up your home !!!" "You gave up your dignity !!" ... ... Chapter 433： 433. Have the power to really do whatever they want traitor! Gu Feng''s voice spread around. Justice wins? Fill in indignation? Righteousness? These traitors who have fled from various bases can now blame Gu Feng, and why can they walk on the street so brightly and criticize the most powerful men like Gu Feng. The killing intention in Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became stronger. "I''m not a good person." "But I have never regressed. There are countless zombies that I have killed. I faced the tide of corpses and rushed to the center alone to kill their king. Where are you at that moment?" "When the major bases fought bravely and resisted the tide of endless corpses with flesh and blood, where are you?" "You didn''t fight!" "You are running away, you are running away, what are you calling the so-called refugees in exile!" "Now it''s safe. When you come to this pioneer base, do you think you are a just human?" "Do not" "In my eyes, you don''t deserve to be humans, just a group of cowardly losers and traitors." Gu Feng shook his head and said, his voice made the people in the parade beat their hearts, as if recalling the horror chased by the tide at that time. Gu Feng is right! They are all traitors, all traitors who abandoned their wives and abandoned their homes! !! Gu Feng continued: "If I were you, then I wouldn''t go to the street. I should be ashamed to be a street mouse and live in the sewers that don''t see the sun." "If I were you, I would be embarrassed in the dark corner of the room, covering my face with shame and afraid to see anyone." "If I were you, I would be guilty and unable to fall asleep in the middle of the night, tossing and turning in the middle of the night, ringing the face of my former teammates and crying, fearing that the terrible dead souls would find themselves !!! Gu Feng''s words became more and more trembling. The parade silently dropped the sign in their hands, and they lowered their heads one by one, and never dared to say anything against the crusade. The **** spirit of Gu Feng has already covered the audience, deeply pressing everyone''s hearts to the bottom of the abyss. This approach is breathtaking. The strength of one person overwhelms the masses of tens of thousands of people, and in a few words, they dare not move. The heart is ruined! The people who marched seemed to want to flee here. They were ashamed to find a seam to drill in. It was like when the despair of the endless corpse tide came, they fled away from their homes. at this time. The clear blue electromagnetic shield flickered in the sky. A huge 3D projection appeared in front of everyone, the image of a smart little fairy. The intelligent little fairy is magnified hundreds of times under the effect of projection, and looks like a cute little giant. People seem to see hope. Have the smart little fairies finally come out to preside over them justice? But in the next moment, the words of the intelligent little fairy were stunned ... "Gu Feng is right !!!" The intelligent little fairy held pink fist, and she resolutely stood on Gu Feng''s side? ? "Although you are refugees, you are also traitors who have escaped from other major bases." "Our Pioneer Base has accepted you, but it''s just for humanitarian care, and we don''t want the same thing to happen a second time." "In the near future, our Pioneer Base will also fight the endless corpse tide. At that time, I don''t want you to become traitors who are greedy for life." "and so" "From now on, you will also plan to be trained in the warrior camp. When the tide of corpses comes, everyone must fight at the front, disobey orders to die, the escapers die, the betrayer die!" The intelligent little fairy said that at the end, it was quite bloody. Everyone never expected that the final result would be like this? Those refugees, exiles, and so-called innocent people not only did not get the justice they wanted in this march, but instead became traitors in the mouth of Gu Feng, but also rushed to the front to resist the zombies? ? Those evolutionaries face each other bitterly. Some people are even more angry. "You can''t do this to me!" "Bring us to the forefront, isn''t that just becoming cannon fodder?" "No, no, no!" "We protest, we strongly condemn, this is inhumane!" As soon as they heard that they were going to the front line, all of them immediately fry the pan. These people have all seen the endless corpse tide. The front line soldiers are often the first to die! The intelligent little fairy frowned. Her expression became a little serious, and her eyes were full of anger: "Pay attention to your words, what does it mean to send you to the front as cannon fodder, can our fighters also be cannon fodder to the front ???? "Brave fighters at the Pioneer Base can rush to the forefront, why can''t you?" "Even the demon Gu Feng in your mouth, he is going to the forefront. Are the messengers of righteousness worse than a demon?" The words of the intelligent little fairy made the people speechless! That''s right ... Even the Gu Feng they crusade rushed to the forefront of the tide, but they want to enjoy security in the base, how can there be such a good thing? ? ? This is really lifting a stone and hitting his own foot. Originally, they went out to march against Gu Feng in order to assert the justice in their hearts, but if you look at it now ... it''s all for selfish vanity! !! The will of some people has collapsed. They ran away again, away from the parade procession, without any concern for themselves, wanting to return to the city to continue living. However, this is no longer possible. Rows of transformed soldiers suddenly rose from the opened metal ground. They surrounded these human groups and refused to release any of them. "Did I say that?" "Escape without permission, kill without amnesty !!" "Who wants to escape today, there is only one killing word facing him." The little fairy seemed to be moving. Several unbelieving refugees wanted to rush out with a strong heart, all of them killed on the spot, and the bullets passed through their skulls accurately, turning into twitching bodies on the ground. The people were miserable. Someone shouted that he was wrong. Others yelled that he had been brought here by others, but it had nothing to do with him. But no matter how to explain it, there is no room for maneuver, because the person they provoke is ... Gu Feng! !! Hum. Beside Gu Feng''s earlobe, there appeared an intelligent little fairy who had shrunk by hundreds of times. She was like a naughty elf in the jungle. If she didn''t look closely, she wouldn''t observe it. The voice of the intelligent little fairy sounded in Gu Feng''s ear: "I deal with this, is Master Gu Feng satisfied ????" Gu Feng sneered. Before the end of the world, money can be thought trivially. But in this end world, as long as you have the strength, you can do whatever you want. The reason for the little fairy to help herself is not for the so-called justice, but that the value of Gu Feng is far greater than these people! !! "Master Gu Feng, come with me if you are satisfied." "Traveller''s adults, want to see you." The voice of the faint mosquito of the intelligent little fairy sounded again, and then she disappeared, leaving only Gu Feng with a frown. Travelers want to see themselves again? ? ... ... Chapter 434： 434. The Perfect Gene traveller. The relationship between Gu Feng and the traveler has always been delicate. Now they have fallen into a state of enemies and friends. I wonder what they want to find out for themselves? ? After ten minutes. Gu Feng, led by the 3D projection of the intelligent little fairy on her shoulder, came to a very secret room. At this time, this room has already seated several people, it is the highest leader from each base, the BOSS of other bases have already been waiting here, and Gu Feng is like the most powerful one, and finally appears. What the **** is the traveler doing? ? The wise little fairy flew to the center of the crowd. In the room, the old aurora stood in the main seat, and beside him was the super killer ---- L, which the traveler had cultivated for many years. "You must be curious, why did I call you here again?" "Now I open the skylight and speak brightly." "Actually, after calculation by our strongest intelligent system, the fairy, our chance of defeating the endless corpse wave this time is almost ... zero!" The laser old man''s voice was a little hoarse, but his words immediately caused some commotion on the scene . what? The Pioneer Base is so strong, and the quantity and quality of those transformation tactics are so excellent. Coupled with the strong among the top ten bases, and their masters who have reached the level of the king, can''t they stop the endless corpse tide? ? And the chance of success is close to zero? ? The little fairy flying up and down in the air hovered in the air, she slowly said, "Human beings are only above the surface, but today the ultimate strength of the Endless Corpse Tide has far surpassed us. There is only one shortcut, and that is to make me better for you. " After the little fairy said, the ground near the old man of Aurora slowly opened, and a metal step gradually rose. On the metal steps was a wooden box. Gently open, a row of crystal clear injection reagents appeared in front of everyone, it was a special reagent with a simple light flowing, and most of them showed a red color. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Seeing this scene, he suddenly felt that the medicine in the test tube was very familiar, that was ... The perfect genetic material that Dr. Mo Zhitong finally researched? ? A month ago. Gu Feng defeated Professor Mo Zhitong, but the perfect genetic material in his body was taken away by the coldest killer L, and now this material has been made into a potion? ? ? "The energy of the traveler is really great." "In just one month, this perfect gene can be made." Gu Feng''s voice was low and his face was not very good-looking. He knew the terrible nature of this perfect gene, and even included the one that belonged to him. Share strength. The wise little fairy grinned, "It seems that Master Gu Feng already knows what this is." "There is nothing wrong, he is the ultimate reagent developed by the traveler organization." "Perfect gene!" "This is a new member of the traveler, Dr. Mo, who paid a lot of money and finally made it." The little fairy said slightly proudly, and she also intentionally said the maker of this reagent. Dr. Mo. The wise man near the demon''s peerless ghost is also an enemy that Gu Feng hates very much. He made these potions himself. Using this medicament, you can obtain powerful power in extreme time. It will quickly transform the genetic tissues inside your body, allowing you to obtain infinite power and energy, as well as unparalleled recovery capabilities. It is simply a life-giving and a human power. Great increase in magic. The people in the room were silent. Not only were they attracted by the simple and smooth potion. But none of them are sitting here. Injecting this grade of medicament and gaining such powerful power, how can there be no side effects? ? ? The Snow Queen of Ice City said with a somber face, "If the potency of this potion is really as powerful as you say, what are its side effects, and what price do we need to pay?" cost. Everything has a price. What you want, you have to pay more. The intelligent little fairy did not deny it, and nodded cheerfully: "Of course, it is necessary to pay for the power. This potion is still in the experimental stage, and people who have not reached the level of the king simply cannot bear it, I will give you a video of yourself Look. " With a wave of the little fairy''s palm, a 3D projection appeared in front of everyone. A [aristocratic] class powerful person was injected with this perfect gene, and then his body changed drastically in less than 10 seconds. The body continued to expand and collapse and expanded infinitely. The optimized gene crashed back and forth, eventually making him unable to bear the whole person to smash into countless rotten meat like a balloon. "Aristocratic characters can no longer afford the strength of perfect genes." "It contains several types of enhanced [king] genes, and only humans stronger than you can sustain those kinds of outbreaks of king genes." "Opportunity and danger coexist, what do you guys say?" After the little fairy said, she had been sitting at the King of the Bengshan Base below, but Shan Ba ??suddenly stood up. He pulled off his shirt, exposing his muscles, and then exerted a little force. Click, click, click. The sound of fried beans echoed to each other, and the iron muscles of the whole body began to become as hard as mysterious metal. A horrible momentum of the mountain collapse erupted from him. This fierce man is far more powerful than other kings. He has always been one of the travelers who has always hidden strength. "Just attack me together." Bengshan made a provocative action against members of other bases. How many bases did he have to fight against with one person? ? Snow Queen, Beacon Warrior, Beastmaster, Neptune ... They are the kings of other bases. Even if they were defeated in the hands of Gu Feng before, they are now insulted by Shan Ba? ? Kaka Kaka ... Bang Bang Bang Bang ... All kinds of abilities blasted towards the mountain tyrant at the same time, the beastmaster and the sea king were transformed into a terrifying power form, wielding their entire forces to attack the mountain tyrant. when! Dangdang! !! Shan Ba ??has no fear in the ice and fire. The powerful and terrifying ability has blasted the entire room into fragments, but Shan Ba ??stands at the center of it. He squeezed the beastmaster''s fist in one hand, and pulled Neptune''s arm in the other. "The ordinary king is not my opponent at all." "You guessed it right, I have injected this perfect gene, and I now have almost the power to surpass the king !!!" Shan Ba''s voice was strong and deep, and his arm''s winding muscles moved slightly, and he easily threw the Beastmaster and the Sea King out and flew away. stunned. One after another in the Pioneer City, each one surpassed the imagination of these kings. This time they know what someone is called. ... ... Chapter 435： 435. Another experiment? "The whole body is metallized ..." "If I remember correctly, this ability should belong to Tian Mengmeng." "There are so many miscellaneous things in the perfect gene. I even saw my own power. The horrible ability to let the muscles burst into full power should belong to my gene." Gu Feng said to himself. There are really a lot of things in this super-perfect gene. Not only the corpse king genes used in the research and development of Mo Zhitong at that time, but also the special factors in the body of those who had evolved intensified into the body, forming multiple abilities. The power of human technology is really terrifying! !! Shan Ba ??defeated the king of the four bases in one fell swoop, but he still found it unpleasant. Gu Feng made a big splash in the base before. If he can defeat Gu Feng today, he can interpret the powerful and terrible [Perfect Gene] to the fullest extent. "Gu Feng!" "They have all lost, do you want to try it?" Shan Ba ??continued to provoke. The strength of Perfect Gene made him fearless, but this move caused dissatisfaction between L and the little fairy around him. This guy is probably provoking the wrong person. Enchanted ... Under Gu Feng''s seemingly lean body, the muscle strength has swelled to a limit, and then, under the eyes of everyone, it disappeared into a shadow and disappeared in place. Even the king-level strength could not really see the movement of Gu Feng. "You are looking for death!" Shan Ba''s ears echoed vaguely, followed by the doctor''s violent impact of metal. Boom! !! Gu Feng''s magic fist slammed his chest fiercely, and the unknown metal body suddenly sunk. At this moment, Gu Feng''s explosive power was more than a hundred tons! !! Hundred tons of force, what is that concept? Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The mountain shook, the body of Shan Ba ??hit the wall, and the entire wall collapsed. The hall of the secret meeting of several people also collapsed. Gu Feng continued to attack, and came to Shan Ba''s body again in the next second. The magic fist hit his chin fiercely from top to bottom, which was 10 times the demonization power, and blasted Shan Ba ??from the ground. Until the ground of the Pioneer Base ... He blasted Shan Ba ??out! !! "Roar!!!" Shan Ba ??roared in the air, and the perfect genes in his body had not completely melted. Various king-level strengths came together. His eyes were bright and sharp, and he immediately saw through Gu Feng''s attack line. "I have the perfect gene." "Whether it''s my body or my will, I stand high and don''t fear you !!" Shan Ba ??blasted his fists downwards in the roar, but Gu Feng''s mouth only sneered. This so-called "successful product" only survived the first stage and did not completely integrate with the perfect gene. At this time, he dared to challenge himself. It''s a self-death. Kaka Kaka ... The black demon armor covered Gu Feng''s fist, and a shadow demon hand protruded from the back. This devil hand did not condense into a solid, but wrapped around Gu Feng''s arm like a shadow, and became a more simple and dark pattern. . The shadow devil''s hand was slightly raised, and Gu Feng''s fist seemed to have an extra blade. Huh! !! Huh! The strong air pressure continued to collide, but Gu Feng''s figure passed by, and then a large scarlet plasma was sprinkled in the sky. Shan Ba''s upper body was almost pierced and cut in half by Gu Feng''s punch. All the internal organs are clearly seen. I have to say that this gap is quite huge! !! Shan Ba ??fell a little on the ground and stood a bit unstable. His two fists bumped together and made a "squeak" sound, and then the cut chest and body quickly healed. The perfect gene belongs to the "Goddess of Life" That part of the super-recovery capability has played its due role. "Shan Ba, that''s enough!" "Stop it. With your current strength, it is not enough to be Gu Feng''s opponent." The old voice of the old Aurora came, and there were countless light spots covering the starlight in the bright starlight, and the old man appeared near the mountain the next second. , Pressed against his shoulder to stop. Shan Ba ??shook himself, shaking the old man''s palm off his shoulder. "I don''t agree!" "My fighting power has not yet been fully exerted, and today I am going to fight against that Gu Feng !!" Shan Ba ??still wants to continue fighting, and the best way to grow is to fight against stronger opponents, but he seems to look a little high on himself Strength. At this time ... A dazzling figure flashed fast, and there was another layer of cutting air in the air. L did it. Super killer nurtured by that journeyman --- L! !! She used a blade of the weasel, weathering in the air to become a tight string, and a speed attack that was invisible to the naked eye was cut into Shan Ba''s body, causing a deep bloodline in his body. The location of the cut is like a round mirror, smooth and round, like the highest level of cutting skills. "Stop." "Just a few days ago, Gu Feng had defeated Master Apocalypse and killed him." "If you think you''re better than Lord Apocalypse, then go ahead." L''s voice was extremely cold, as if there was no trace of feelings, but what she said made Shan Ba''s whole body choked. traveller. Lord Apocalypse, he is a real traveler, and an undead person who controls the real power among the traveler. Shan Ba ??is just a relatively successful and successful experiment. There is no comparability between them at all. Gu Feng killed the traveler. But now the traveler is letting Gu Feng live? ? Thinking of this, Shanba felt that his back was cold, and the traveler actually cooperated with Gu Feng. How strong is he? ? Gu Feng smiled disdainfully. "The way your travellers behave is really calm." "Take advantage of my deadly enemy and become an ally for the time being, let me help you fight the endless corpse." "Gather these bases at the same time and let the strong ones become your experimental objects. The real purpose of the top ten base alliances is not only to fight the tide of corpses, but to use this as a test field." Gu Feng said in a broken voice The real purpose of the people. Endless Corpse Tide? This is just one of their purposes. Gu Feng, a powerful dead enemy, has been used as an ally, while other bases have become experimental fields, all of which serve the [perfect gene]. At a time when human life and death are at stake, those so-called travelers are still doing experiments? ? I have to say that the traveler''s boss has a big heart that others cannot compare. Ice and Snow Base, Beastmaster Base, Tianhai Base, Beacon Base ... After hearing the words, the kings of those bases frowned, and they turned out to be only used mice. ? The intelligent little fairy laughed: "Even what?" "The endless corpse tide has to be dealt with." "Travellers have been deepening their research on ways to become stronger. I admit that travellers have taken advantage of this opportunity, but what right do we have to choose, wouldn''t we be willing to be used?" "The traveller is using you." "But you have to obey !!!" ... ... Chapter 436： 436.The Travelers Plan traveller. From ancient times to the present, the strong men who have been silently controlling everything in the world. Their heart and its power are so strong that even in the face of an endless tide of corpses, they are still doing special experiments belonging to them. Perfect genes. A special luster of synthetic genetic material was circulated and distributed to the hands of each king-level leader. "Don''t rush to refuse first." "Although adults have their own purpose, this perfect gene is still good for you, at least it can save your life at the critical moment!" Said the intelligent little fairy with a smile, letting you know that this What about utilization? ? Everyone is using this world at all times. The most important thing is whether you have the value of being used, can you gradually strengthen in the process of being used! !! Gu Feng squinted his eyes and glanced around the strong men around. They all put away the perfect genes, and they seemed to be willing to be used. The wise little fairy danced happily in the air, and finally turned into the size of a little bee. She landed on Gu Feng''s shoulder and slowly said with a very thin voice: "Look, even the king is divided into three or six Nine, your potential is enough to truly join our ranks of travellers, who are always experimental. " "Now you still have value." "But if you wait for the endless corpse tide to be dealt with, I am afraid you will be the true enemy of the traveler." "Think about it, and there are still opportunities to join us." This is probably the last olive branch that the traveler threw at Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s understanding of travelers is probably just the tip of the iceberg. Now the traveler''s attention is not on Gu Feng. It seems that he can not attract the attention of those masters now, but if they have collected the endless corpse tide, wait until they have enough experience and resources, I am afraid to cover their hands. Will destroy Gu Feng. "interesting." "It''s really interesting." "After becoming [King], there are fewer and fewer threats to my existence, and fewer and fewer dangers to me." "Joining the traveler has become a world-level dominating presence, enjoying your most advanced scientific and technological achievements, and becoming the most powerful force. This temptation is indeed not small, but it is a bit too boring for me. " Gu Feng had an evil smile on his face, and answered with the same weak voice. Boring. Fell to the strongest enemy, although it can get everything directly, is it too boring? Gu Feng didn''t like the feeling of being in a safe state. There is a strong sense of oppression at all times. Endless corpse tide. Traveler stress. The mountain that was suppressed on his head made him feel the danger at every moment and walked on the edge of death. This feeling was truly alive. "I am the last time to reject you." "You like to use me, then I let you use it." "You want to come and kill me, then wash your neck and kill." "I''m waiting for you at any time, even if your pioneer city starts now." "Plus these newly conquered kings, plus the old Aurora, add all the power in your hands, try to destroy me now?" Gu Feng seems to be the supreme leader of the world. He is not willing to obey anyone, nor will he obey anyone. The wise little fairy was choked. After listening to this passage, she has determined one thing, Gu Feng will never join the traveler. Really arrogant. but If Gu Feng is not such a person, I am afraid he does not have such achievements now. "Ok" "After this endless corpse tide, we are thoroughly enemies." "Come on, let''s revel in the tide of corpses, Gu Feng, you must not let the travellers down!" The little fairy flew away after speaking. After returning to the public to preside over the general situation, she divided the perfect potion and finally began to talk about business. ... Buzz buzz ... The 3D projection reappeared in front of everyone, and a mighty tide of endless corpses appeared on the screen. The number is endless, covering all the lines of sight in the projection. When the size of the corpse tide reaches more than ten million, billion, how horrible is that? ? The screen turns. The 3D projection was transferred to a huge reservoir. The dam blocked the way of the river like a quake. Now there are some cracks in the dam caused by eschatological reasons. Looking closely, some plants have taken root in the dam. Three Gorges Dam! !! That was one of Huaxia''s greatest projects, the Three Gorges Dam! !! "I think you must have guessed our plan." "The Three Gorges Dam is the most magnificent project in China. Its appearance has solved the power problems in the three places on both sides of the strait, but now this majestic building has been abandoned after the last days." "There are countless fine cracks on the dam. Those are the damage caused by the growth of mutant plants. Soon, I am afraid that the Three Gorges Dam will be unable to support it and the whole will collapse." "We need to take this opportunity now!" "Proactively destroy the Three Gorges Dam. The torrential flood it will roll up will destroy the endless corpse tide, and tens of millions of zombie monsters will be submerged in the flood." The intelligent little fairy made a 3D graphic to simulate the scene of the Three Gorges Dam being destroyed. Under the simulation of the electronic system, the entire Three Gorges dam exploded, floods and torrents of deposits fell for many days, and it turned into a catastrophic disaster. The ground within hundreds of miles was flooded. If the endless corpse tide is here, I am afraid it will lose most of it at once. Everyone''s eyes flickered. This is a very good way. If it is placed before the last days, if the Three Gorges Dam is destroyed, it will be a sin that cannot be exchanged for 10,000 lives. But in the last days, the dam has lost its original role, not to mention that it can not hold up for much time. It is better to use it to give the corpse a blow. !! Everyone at the meeting nodded, thinking that this approach was feasible. But the question is, how to lead the corpse tide near the Three Gorges Dam? ? The intelligent little fairy smiled slightly: "It is human beings that can attract zombies." "What do you think of humans at ten bases?" This sentence immediately shook everyone''s hearts. what? ? In order to lead the endless corpse tide to the Three Gorges Dam, the intelligent little fairy is preparing to sacrifice humans at ten bases in exchange for such an opportunity? ? At this moment, the true meaning of the Ten Base Human Alliance is manifested. Travelers need more than their weak power. What they need is the power they have in their hands and the number of troops they can use ... Although travelers can quickly occupy these bases, but time is not enough after all, it is better to directly invite the main brains of major bases to come. ... ... Chapter 437： Ten Base Sacrifice Startled. Shocked. It turns out that the idea of ??the intelligent little fairy has always been a human in ten bases. It is too much trouble to control these bases one by one. The traveler''s top killer L controls that storm base, but they don''t seem to want to send more masters to control other worthless places. Then ... The main brains of other major bases can only be invited to hold this so-called human conference. How much cost and sacrifice do you need to lead the endless corpse tide near the Three Gorges Dam? How many humans need to die in succession? ? The kings of the major bases were stunned. Hesitant expressions appeared on their faces. The beacon base, the sky sea base, the ice and snow base, the beast base, and even the leaders of the bases, the place they control is like their own kingdom, and the survivors of their millions are the people of the kingdom. Now let these people die without knowing the truth? ? Doesn''t conscience hurt? They really have face to face, do those people who treat them as heroes every day and hold them in heaven? ? "You guys are shocked?" "Very disturbed in conscience?" The intelligent little fairy laughed with a laugh: "As far as I know, your achievements have stepped on countless bones. Some people have betrayed their brothers, while others have stepped on the bones of countless compatriots. Until now, he has achieved the strength of the king. " "how?" "Now they are all the big men who have mastered the base. Instead, they feel sorry for their kingdom one by one, and their people?" The words of the intelligent little fairy immediately aroused the anger of others. She''s right, she can even say that it hurts others. One will succeed. The emergence of a [king] -level strong man is bound to be accompanied by countless other victims. It may be the betrayal of his brother to obtain resources, or it may be the power obtained by killing and plundering, but whoever comes to this step, how many Can one say that his hands are clean? ? The intelligent little fairy continued: "Think carefully. Our traveller just gave the most powerful perfect gene. Each of you can become more invincible and achieve higher levels of achievement. How can you restrain yourself by restricting yourself? In that little base? " "Those who get things done are informal." "The humans in those bases are already ants in your eyes, right?" "Victory comes at a price, and someone comes out to sacrifice it!" "Do you want the endless corpse tide to overwhelm your bases, or do you want the Three Gorges Dam to burst and break the seemingly indestructible endless corpse tide?" The intelligent little fairy continued to say, gradually shaking everyone''s hearts. How do the strong people who have reached this level treat ordinary humans? Ants! All are ants. I am afraid that even Gu Feng has similar feelings, let alone ordinary ordinary people who have no abilities, even those who have evolved abilities, what do they count in the face of these true king-level powerhouses? They are all ants! !! think carefully. Do you really care about the life of these ants? Do they care about the rights and desires established by countless talents? ? After the endless corpse tide, they will get more powerful power. By then, they are afraid that they will not be able to rebuild the base where power and desire are piled up? ? The kings were shaking. They all seem to be tempted by the little fairy. How can victory not come at a price? ? "I join." "I join." "I will involve all the fighters at the Ice and Snow Base." "No comments." ... finally. The kings in those bases finally let go of their insistent dignity. The lives of ordinary people are too unimportant in their hearts. This price, apart from making the conscience a little uncomfortable, actually has no effect on these kings. As for conscience ... Hehe, at the beginning of the last days, they are probably gone. "I quit." "I exit on behalf of the Light Base." Just then, a voice of opposition appeared, which turned out to be the most cruel and violent Gu Feng in people''s eyes. Cold-blooded, cruel, evil, dark. These words can always converge on this man, but at this moment Gu Feng chose to quit. Is he a Virgin? ? Such a Gu Feng would care about the lives of ordinary people? ? The wisdom fairy of the Pioneer Base was a little dissatisfied. She shook her head and said, "Gu Feng has no right to refuse. Other major bases have already agreed, and the Bright Base has nothing special to do with you. The creation, if the Apocalypse did not die, he would choose to sacrifice. Why can''t you sacrifice those useless lives? " Useless life. It''s harsh. Gu Feng is certainly not the Virgin. But he just disdain to use those innocent lives as his stepping stones. "Without further ado." "With my own strength, I will stand up against the strong men on all other bases!" "I will fight when I stay. Such chips are enough. I don''t need those lives as my stepping stones, which makes me feel uncomfortable." Gu Feng''s words were extremely overbearing, but others could not refute. Gu Feng''s strength is indeed on top of other bases. His chips are enough, no more need to be added, this is the privilege of Gu Feng! The wise little fairy nodded her head, which was considered acquiescence. Without a bright base, this plan still works perfectly. "okay then" "So let''s get started, the heads of the major bases, I will hand over the tasks that belong to you." "Tomorrow, let''s start !!!!" The meeting continued. However, the plan of the travelers can only be described as evil. The major bases must deploy enough manpower to gather enough "cannon fodder" to rush to the battlefield and take the initiative to intercept the endless corpse tide. of course They are just praying arms, they must not hurt the endless corpse tide, just to point out a direction. Ten bases. The ambush soldiers rushed to the battlefield to kill the enemy without knowing it. The smell of blood will guide them to the final place of death. After the Three Gorges Dam exploded ... the torrent will bury all zombies. This plan must be carried out confidentially. Nothing can be revealed, otherwise the military heart of each base will inevitably fall apart. The beacon man who is good at using flames was full of haze in his eyes and thought of a very good saying: "Then I will let the people in the base be fully armed and tell them to flee to a safe place next, and then go straight Rush towards the endless corpse tide, and then tell them that they encountered a corpse tide. " "A **** battle !!" deceive! Deceive the soldiers of the base, let them protect countless refugees and flee to a safe place, and then sacrifice all in a **** battle with the corpse tide. What a chilling plan ... ... ... Chapter 438： 438.The King of Lies Snow base. In the cold winter, the ice and snow base is peaceful. Due to the appearance of the Snow Queen, the humans at this base have lived a relatively happy life. There is no too strong alien harassment. Although people have been relatively hard, they can be regarded as happy. Portraits of the Snow Queen hung in every corner of the city. A huge beauty sculpture that is tens of meters high is also standing in the very center of the ice and snow base. The queen''s expression is lifelike. Every day people pass by this place and stop there to admire it. The most powerful Ice Queen brings peace. She guarded the entire base, and she let people live happily. And just today, the atmosphere of the snow base suddenly changed. The Ice Queen has returned from the tenth base of the Human League, and at the same time, the atmosphere of her return has become very depressing, as if something important is pressing her mind. Less than a day. Shocking and horrifying orders were received from up and down the base. get away! !! All the people in the ice and snow base must leave the base and take refuge in a place called "Pioneer City". The news spread, and the whole city fry. Is there anything wrong? ? Did they manage to wipe out the zombie monsters in this area and usher in a long-lost peace, but now they are going to flee collectively? ? What kind of thing is this? ? After three hours. The Snow Queen appeared above the square in the base. She held the microphone and spoke to the people throughout the base with a heavy voice. "The people of the Ice and Snow Base!" "I now announce a very regrettable thing, the endless tumbling tide is coming and flood our base." "Although our base has a small savings, it is not enough to deal with such a large number of corpses. The next picture is a satellite video." The Snow Queen winked at her men. The electronic screens on the streets and alleys of the Ice and Snow Base, as well as the huge screen next to the Statue of the Snow Queen, began to show a frightening scene. Corpse tide. The endless corpse tide is like a river. Too many! !! Hidden sky, like a piece of black cloth on the ground, those monsters with horrible looks exuding foul and roaring sounds, can almost smell the smell across the screen. "My goodness!" "How many zombies is this!" "So many monsters, it''s no wonder that the Snow Queen wants us to flee!" Countless people gathered together, feeling trembling for the picture the Snow Queen showed them. However, there are still many **** good boys who refuse to lose. Many soldiers guarding the ice and snow base came out. "Sworn to die together with the base of ice and snow !!" "Oath to defend your home !!!" "Although there are many monsters, the warriors in our snow base will never retreat, we will always support the queen !!" The **** soldiers came out bravely and reported themselves. They were unwilling to give up the base of ice and snow. They were not willing to give up their homeland. The Snow Queen seemed to be shaking. She saw that so many supporters had taken the initiative to stand up and even had to pay her life for the queen, and the pain in her conscience could not help shaking. Ice-blue nails pierced her own palm. The Snow Queen took a deep breath, but finally she showed her slightly hypocritical smile: "I can understand your mood. My love for the Snow Base is deeper than any of you, but now I don''t want anyone. I lost my life in vain, and I don''t want you to stand here and die in vain !!! " "This time, our ten bases are discussing together, and we intend to build one of the most majestic fortifications of mankind and create a ten-base alliance." "Follow me again, this time we will build a solid human society !!!" The words of the Snow Queen are aspirational. Ten bases join forces to create a perfect base that is as solid as gold? The blood on the faces of those soldiers is even more excited. They are constantly hoping that if human beings can be united together, then maybe they have the strength to fight the endless corpse! !! "stand by!" "Support the Snow Queen !!!" "Let''s go to the pioneer city and create the greatest human base !!" "Well, it''s finally time for Laozi to show his might. This time I want to make those corpse monsters look good !!" The people''s shouts gradually increased, more and more people supported the Snow Queen, and the people rushed back to their homes as quickly as possible to pack their bags. Flee. This will be the last escape. From then on, humans will no longer be afraid of zombie monsters. This is the promise that the Snow Queen gave to everyone. After doing all this, the Snow Queen took a heavy step and returned to her own command room. She told some facts. But the Snow Queen lied some bigger lies. Endless corpse tide is true. The ice and snow base cannot be stopped, and it is true. But the so-called perfect base built by mankind is nothing more than anything. Finding new refuges is naturally deceptive. But the bigger lies are ... these people are not going to refuge at all, but to die! !! The Snow Queen lied to her subordinates. She lied to her army, to her own people, to the base she had worked hard for. It didn''t take long for the ice and snow base to start running frantically. A large number of refugees began to flee with large bags, and the soldiers stationed at the base were guarding them beside them. They all have hope for life. With their respect and admiration for the Snow Queen, they all walked high in a certain direction. however What millions of people and soldiers don''t know, they are on the road to death. It''s not the direction to the Pioneer Base, but the dead end to the endless tide of corpses. Tick, tick, tick. The ice queen''s palms were dripping blood, and her cold nails pierced not only her flesh palms, but also her already fragile conscience. "Sorry." "You must die, and use your blood to pave the way for human victory." "Your death is valuable, not only for human victory, but also for me to join the travelers and become stronger." The Snow Queen in the command room talked to herself, but her eyes grew firm. The ancients were right. Once the work is done, all the people who died are the dead bones laid under their feet. The lives of millions of people. But to the king-level ice queen, they are all just ants. That''s right. Ants, ants, ants. The Snow Queen forced her own thoughts, and finally stood up decisively, and strode away with the officers outside the door. ... ... Chapter 439： 439.Betrayal of the Queen Trek. Refugees at the ice and snow base are walking in the snow and wind. Da Da Da, Da Da ... The sound of gunfire raged, and the soldiers guarding the refugees rushed to the front of the team, and the scattered zombie monsters and aliens were destroyed by them. "Mom ... I''m afraid ..." A little girl wrapped in a blanket said, the mother beside her carried her forward, and replied in a soft and soft tone: "Don''t be afraid, those soldiers and uncles are at Those monsters have been killed in front, protecting us. " A gentle uncle nearby also nodded and comforted: "Yes, yes, don''t be afraid, not only those soldiers are protecting us, but even our most respected queen is also guarding us !!!" Everywhere, the expressions on people''s faces became much warmer. one day. Two days. Three days. After a long run, people''s feet were frothed, and those soldiers also sacrificed a lot in the battle with scattered monsters, but they still persisted. "Let''s hold on!" "Coming soon!" "Although we don''t have much food and ammunition, as long as we reach our destination, we can round up with the other nine bases." "We humans will no longer be bullied by zombies!" The chief spoke inspiring words. Although everyone''s progress was slow, they were extremely firm. Ups and downs have come. From the beginning of the last days, to the establishment of ice and snow bases, and now to the great transfer of millions of people. Human beings have created miracles in the cracks of the last days. Through this difficult time again, human beings have the absolute strength to fight the tide of corpses. Everyone thinks so, and they use their whole strength to move forward, even if someone is left behind one by one on the road, even if a friend is around They were still so firm in the hunger and cold! !! at last The snow base is getting closer and closer to the location designated by the Queen. But they did not see any pioneer bases, nor did they see any other 9 human bases. The crowd panicked. "How could this be?" "Where is the base, the other allies, why is there nothing, only a wilderness?" "Yeah, yeah, how could this be the case?" There was panic in the crowd, and they didn''t understand what was going on. How could they still be an empty ruin after reaching the place designated by the Queen? ? "Can it be the wrong place?" "Probably not. How could the people above make such a fatal mistake?" "I think ... will it be the Human Base Alliance and want to create a new legend on this ruin?" "Yes yes, it must be like this !!!" "But why don''t you see people from other bases coming and going?" "Will we go faster, the first one here?" There are many opinions, and the expression on each refugee''s face is not very good, but everyone''s emotions are relatively optimistic, and many explanations have been found for this situation. Look at the official staff of the base. The upper managers, the officers, at this time became ants on the hot pot. "Damn, what''s wrong!" "The map is right. This is where the Queen''s logo is. How could it be a ruin?" "Impossible, impossible, impossible !!" The officers widened their eyes one by one, which is different from what the Ice Queen said before. In the description of the Queen, what they see is a future city full of technology. The Queen even brought a video recording of how powerful that pioneer base was! !! From those videos, it can be seen that this future city definitely has the strength to resist the corpse tide. If the top ten bases are gathered there, all will be equipped with the most advanced weapons, and the corpse tide will be vulnerable. This is what the executives think. "Could it be that" "Master, the Snow Queen, deceived us?" One of the sergeants whispered, and when he said that there was a veteran soldier, he took out the gun in his hand and shot it at his head. Blood splattered and his brain shot. "Disrupt the army mind, kill !!!" "We went to the queen and asked her what was going on. Maybe it was just a temporary gathering point. Maybe." The general made a mighty voice, but then the scene changed. "taste." "What a bad smell, is this the smell of the body?" There was a breeze blowing, the smell of the corpses produced by the zombies was so obvious, and there was a commotion immediately among the millions of people gathered. what happened? Could it be said that a large number of zombies are approaching? "Look over there !!" "Look, look, look over there !!" "what is that??" "Zombies, zombies, zombies !!!" "A lot of zombies, what''s going on !!!" At the limit of people''s sight, a zombie gradually appeared in sight. This is followed by the second head, the third head, and the fourth head. It''s endlessly dense, it looks like the horizontal lines have turned black, and they are spreading at a rapid rate. How is this going? How could there be such a huge tide of corpses appearing in this place? ? "That''s ... endless ... endless corpse tide !!" The general in charge of retreating and fleeing looked at the scene in disbelief. The place they went to should be in the opposite direction from the corpse tide! They should go to a city full of future technology! !! But why does the endless corpse tide appear in front of everyone? ? despair. fear. The originally orderly crowd collapsed in exclamation, millions of refugees frightened to flee, and the defense forces couldn''t stop it. And let alone ordinary refugees. Even those evolutionary fighters shivered in front of the endless corpse tide. How could this be? ? Whirring whirring The snow was blowing. The ground beneath the refugees gradually condensed into a layer of ice, and many refugees stepped on it and fell down, feeling quite like walking on thin ice. Snow Queen! !! It was the Snow Queen using her ability to freeze a layer of ice on the ground. "Ice Queen !!" "She wants to kill us !!" "Abominable, abominable, abominable, how could this be?" "The Snow Queen lied to us, and he deliberately guided us to the endless tide of corpses. This vicious woman wants all the people in our snow base to feed the zombies!" At the end of the day, the officers finally understood what was happening. All this is a conspiracy of the Snow Queen! !! Despite this situation, there are still many soldiers who cannot believe the facts in front of them, they cannot understand ... Snow Queen. King of this base. She ... why betray the base! !! ... ... Chapter 440： 440.Blood Tears "Help, help, help !!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The sound of screams fluctuated, and the poor and innocent people were brutally killed. Endless corpse tide. The twisted zombie monsters have been hungry for too long and too long. At this time, the desire for blood and meat has reached its limit, leaving the pale yellow stench slime in his mouth, rushing to the crowd with great excitement. The child was pressed to the ground in crying, the delicate arm was torn by the zombie severely, and bite into the mouth with a big bite. The pain and despair filled the child''s eyes with tears, he turned his head He called his mother, but found that his mother had already been ripped open, and his whole body had been dismembered by the zombie monster! !! The same picture is being performed everywhere at the same time. "Where is the Snow Queen!" "Snow Queen, come and save us, come and save your people!" A stupid mortal who believes in the Snow Queen, kneeling on the ground and praying aloud, expecting the strongest Queen of the Snow Base to appear to protect them, but how do these fools know ... it is their beloved Snow Queen who killed millions people! !! "why??" "Why didn''t the Snow Queen save us!" "why??" "Why the Snow Queen guided us to this endless corpse!" "queen!!" "Did you give up on us, did you give up on your people?" Many people left blood and tears in their eyes. They knelt on the ground and cried with headache. The disappointment of their queen in their hearts had reached its peak, and everyone was just a flag abandoned by the queen. However, this is not the most extreme. Boom boom boom boom! !! An icy wall appeared in front of everyone, this icy wall was several meters thick, and only a few openings could be broken by using a bomb. Such a frozen wall can definitely block those low-level twisted monsters, but it is not used to block zombies, but to block humans! !! That''s right ... The Snow Queen used the ability to block the way of countless ordinary people. "Ahhhhh!" "Her lord queen, why are you blocking our way !!" "The group of zombie monsters is coming, please give us a way of life and let us escape !!!" Countless humans came to the frozen wall and slapped the wall with a thickness of several meters with their arm fists. This was the real despair. The top of the frozen wall. The Snow Queen looked at all this indifferently, watched the former people killed, and watched the base she created was destroyed. Those soldiers who fought under him today. Those officers who obeyed his orders until their death. They all roared and roared in the procession, shed tears of blood at the queen, and were killed by the zombie monster behind them. How cruel. How realistic. The Ice Queen was trembling all over, and her conscience was fainting, but she couldn''t turn back when things came ... She tried to take shots several times, bombarding the endless corpse with her fighting ability, even to help a small human. But she eventually retracted her palm. Now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s be ruthless in the end! !! A dazzling aurora passed by. Near the Ice Queen, there was an old man in a white robe suddenly, it was the old Aurora. "Oh?" "Don''t hold back?" "People say that the most poisonous woman''s heart can watch all the people die, and the Ice Queen is really cruel." The voice of the elderly Aurora was ironic. He came to supervise whether the bosses at various bases fulfilled their commitments as agreed. The ending is very satisfying. The Snow Queen fulfilled her promise, and in order to be one of the travelers, she betrayed all the people in the base. The Snow Queen squeaked her fingers and said slightly indignantly, "Did you just talk about the rumors? I have fulfilled my promise and don''t forget what the travelers promised." The old man Aurora nodded with satisfaction: "Of course, the travelers will not forget you, and then you will wait near the Three Gorges Dam. At that time, I am afraid there will be a fierce battle waiting for us, until you use the perfect genetic medicine, then Become one of our travellers !!! " The Aurora promised. Increasing numbers of corpses flew here. The direction of the entire corpse tide seems to have changed because of the **** smell of these millions of people. The old man from Aurora observed for a while, and gradually found the abnormal state in the corpse. Vaguely there seemed to be a powerful king slowly appearing, that is a king shrouded in flames. King of flames! !! The King of Flame looked up at the two on the frozen wall, and a fierce battle rushed into the sky. The old man Aurora frowned, but now is not the time for the final battle with the Corpse King, he said lightly to the Snow Queen around him: "Let''s go, the purpose has been achieved, no more extracurricular branches, there is already the strong side''s attention When we come, we will get in trouble if we don''t leave. " Snow Queen nodded. She finally glanced at the helpless refugees who were so helpless in the raging corpse. "Hey." A helpless and unforgiving sigh came, the figures of the Snow Queen and the Aurora old man kept flashing, and eventually disappeared at the top of this snow wall. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The flames soared into the sky, the scorching white flames burst out, and the king of flames hit the ice wall like a fireball. Wow la la la! The frozen wall shattered into countless crystals, and those snow and ice also melted at extremely hot temperatures, but the corpse king was always one step slower, the Snow Queen and the Aurora elderly had already left. The cruel look of the Lord of Flames kept flashing. It roared a few times angry, a pair of big hands grabbed several humans around it, those mortals immediately burned into coke, but it didn''t care about throwing it into the mouth, chewing. "Humans ... death ... **** ..." The Lord of Flames said to himself, he did not stop the surrounding monsters from eating humans, and the Great Sage did not order the warriors who did not allow the corpse tide to kill the provocative human livestock, this is the reward food they deserve! !! Millions of humans. This number may seem huge, but in front of the endless corpse tide, you can only stop the overwhelming flood for a little while and enjoy this delicious meal. quickly The endless corpse tide moves again, but their direction has also changed slightly, following the taste of human blood slightly. And the direction of the move is exactly what the travellers want. The flood of endless corpses continued to move. On the other side, other bases are doing the same thing ... ... ... Chapter 441： 441. I have a little problem Snow base. Millions of people died tragically. The ice and snow base was the first, but not the last. Other major bases are doing the same thing, deceiving the most innocent and weak people in the base, and guiding them in the wrong direction. "For great humans!" "For a peaceful future !!" "We humans do everything we can to gather together to create an invincible future city. Ten bases are our human future. Brothers and sisters rush out of the base and fight for tomorrow!" Similar slogans appeared in major bases. The king in the base personally appeared to appeal, who dare not believe, who can not believe it? ? Just like the base of ice and snow, the people of the major bases have also been deceived. They were fooled by their bosses to the wrong place in order to attract the attention of the corpse tide and slightly shift their moving direction. . Stormwind Base, Beacon Base, Aurora Base, Tianhai Base, Giant Base, Starry Base ... Each base has millions of people. The original number of humans was small, but they were killed collectively under the orders of these leaders. They also reportedly bravely and enthusiastically believed in the strongest, one by one, rushing to death. But in the end ... Their loyalty in return is despair, fear, and blood and tears of betrayal. Pioneer City. In the most confidential meeting room, the secret talks that only the kings are eligible to participate are ongoing. "You all." "You have done a great job these days." "Look, the movement direction of the corpse tide has changed, and it is coming in the direction we expect." The intelligent little fairy was dancing, and the 3D projection screen in the hall was flickering. The direction of the endless corpse tide has changed! It follows the footsteps of human beings, spreads on the taste of human blood, and leads from a dead bone path from millions to millions of innocent humans in that one base after another. Each base sacrifice will offset the direction of the endless corpse wave by one point. slowly The travelers have fully grasped the trend of the endless corpse tide, only waiting for the fat fish to be caught. The wise little fairy is very satisfied with everyone''s approach. However, these kings, their emotions are very low, burying the base they created themselves, the pain of conscience will always produce a feeling of guilt. The wise little fairy seems to be able to see through everyone''s mind. She continued with a smile and said, "I can understand how you feel, but how long have you lived, 20, 30, or 50 years?" "We are travelers." "In the long years, I have witnessed the decline of countless dynasties, and I have seen countless human ants who have died of old age and illness. Hundreds of years have passed, and your loved ones will turn into ashes. "They are always just decaying dust." "And you are different. If you can become travelers, it will be immortal." "eternal life!!" The word immortal hit the heart of the strong like a sledgehammer. Reaching their strength, power and wealth are not a problem, strength is everything to pursue. And eternal life ... That will be the ultimate goal of living in this world, but the opportunity is here! !! Innocent people. Poor people. After all, they are just ants dust, and sacrificing them is nothing! !! Snow Queen, Beastmaster, Neptune. And the leaders of each base rekindled the flames in their eyes. In the first place, it is worthless to sacrifice human beings. In order to gain more powerful power for eternal life, it is worth sacrificing those humans! !! "very good!" "There is only one last step left!" "Our fat fish has gone online, and a fierce battle belongs to us. This is a world of weak meat and strong food. The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate!" "You have the perfect gene in your hand. It is best used when it is on the edge of life and death." "While fighting and evolving, the trash will be eliminated, and the winner will join the traveler''s organization for eternal life. This is what I give you !!!!" The intelligent little fairy has no original simplicity, her words are becoming more and more tempting, and she gradually pulls all the kings to the foot of her lineup, until now the arrow has to be sent on the string. Fight! Even if you know you are being used, you can only fight it! !! ... ... Late at night. Cold wind is blowing. Gu Feng stood on top of a building in the pioneer city and stood alone to take a bird''s eye view of the distance. The clothes on the wind screamed. These cold winds would not have any effect on Gu Feng, but the chill in his heart came from the inside. He also attended the meeting just now. But throughout the process, Gu Feng didn''t say a word. Dark, cruel, bloody, violent, evil ... Only these words will be connected to Gu Feng, the demon king, but even he feels a deep chill. Humanity The San Zi Jing often says that people are inherently good at first. But now it seems that although there is goodwill on the surface of human nature, the darkness is so thorough in the dark corners of the light. Human malice is truly unimaginable. Gu Feng could not help but raise his palm, let him kill countless monster zombies without any problems, and let his hands be covered with blood to wipe off various enemies, but there is no problem, but if he really wants to kill millions of innocents Life, his heart as hard as ice cold, will also splash the ripples of guilt? ? "You are here." "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and a woman of perfect figure behind her was walking towards herself. L. That''s the top killer among travelers-L Gu Feng still remembers that this woman''s eyes had no emotions and waves, but what made him even more refreshing was when she exploded her ability, spreading the feelings that were suppressed in her heart hundreds of times, and gained invincible power ... ... This killer called L should not be underestimated. "Traveler''s top killer." "You are not going to complete the task of the traveler, what do you come to me for?" Gu Feng said coldly, but there was some alert in his heart. This top killer is a threat to Gu Feng. The blade can easily tear Gaia Black Armor. What''s more, if she enters the stage of emotional violence, Gu Feng can only use all her strength to suppress it. Gu Feng secretly guarded, but what happened next made him even more shocked. L flashed suddenly. Immediately after that, she came to Gu Feng at a very fast speed, and Gu Jing''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong desire, and the emotional pressure on his face was almost comparable to that of Gu Feng. what happened? What happened to this top killer? ? L''s breath gradually became hot. She was supposed to be indifferent, but she seemed to be fascinated by her eyes, and said in a seductive voice, "My body seems to have a problem. After I was separated from you last time, a little problem appeared ... ... " ... ... Chapter 442： 442.Masana ... "My body has a little problem." The top killer L, she seems unable to restrain her feelings. Her eyes were silky, and her body seemed to have an infinite balloon of desire. At this time, she had filled it to the limit, and it would explode with just a click. The killer of this traveler. She is a pure genetically modified warrior, perfect in nothing in the experiment, but even this perfect product has its own flaws ... L does not have any emotional fluctuations, and has no emotional color, but this is only the surface. In fact, the deepest place in the heart, the storm-like feelings show an increase of tens to hundreds of times. Once it erupts, it is like a flood unloading! Last time I played with Gu Feng. L is in a state of runaway emotions. Through hundreds of times of emotional outbursts, he has received unparalleled terrible power, but the cost is also quite obvious. The stain left by the out of control emotions ... Feelings, desires, desires. A deep kiss, mixed with the breath of battle and the **** stain, left a stain on the bottom of L''s emotional outbreak, so that she returned to the indifferent and ruthless state, and she still could not seal her desire for Gu Feng. . "I''ve been patient since I saw you." "I can''t bear it anymore. When I see you, my heart will pound and my body will be hot and hot." "My lower body ... is now like a flood of river ... all wet ..." L''s words became more and more exaggerated, like an idiot, and Gu Feng also felt shocked. Hum! !! L''s finger slides lightly. The silent blade of the weasel crossed, Gu Feng''s pupils retracted extremely quickly, but even today there was a shallow wound scratch on his chest ... This emotionally out-of-control pervert killer, infinitely obsessed with greedy Gu Feng, why did he suddenly attack him? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "This is your blood, how sweet it is!" There were a few drops of blood on the tip of L''s finger. Her slender fingers were put into the small mouth of cherry, carefully sucking every trace of blood on her sharp nails, and Gu Feng''s body smell made her Unable to extricate themselves, the straight and long thighs were shaking together at this moment, and this blood alone had pushed desire to the highest point! metamorphosis. This woman is really perverted to the extreme. This is the flaw of perfect transformation. Although they are usually perfect soldiers indifferent, if there is a gap in the relationship, it will be out of control. "It really makes me want to stop." "Your eyes, your taste, the killing sentiment on you, and the strong masculinity ..." "I really want to taste you well. Starting from your lips, let me **** my body a little bit with saliva, let me touch every part of your body with both hands, let us do crazy in the sun and night ... love ... " L''s feelings let go. Her words, without the slightest obscurity, sounded so wavy. It''s not over yet. L''s **** leather pants tightly wrapped around the show legs seemed to be soaked in water at this time. Her eyes became more psychedelic, and she opened her hands more seductively and groaned: "Ah, ah, that s not enough, it s not just entangled madly, I want to get you completely, I want to eat yours Meat, I want to drink your blood, I want to **** your bone marrow, and I want to put you into my body bit by bit !! " Desire reaches its limit. Her thirst for love has become a distorted morbid state. If the first half of the words are distracting, then the second half of the words will make the whole body tremble. This woman wo nt count on you, she still wants Eat you, digest you, and be one! !! Feelings evaporate at the same time. L''s ability has become more and more powerful, her speed is getting faster and faster, and she rushes to Gu Feng in an instant, her sharp nails lightly touch Gu Feng''s skin, and her moist breath echoes in her ears, She groaned and murmured, "Start with your lips ..." Bullet time! Depressed emotions erupted like a flood, and hundreds of thousands of times of emotions distorted the surrounding space. Time condenses at this moment, forcibly settled by that powerful and terrible idea, this is L''s killer stunt, which has been seen in the laboratory for the last time. Can''t move. Although the consciousness still exists, the fingers cannot even tremble simply. L can fiddle with Gu Feng at this moment. She tapped her toes, spit out pandan, her lips blended with each other, and the sweet little fragrant tongue explored, absorbing everything from Gu Feng. A trace of crystal clear liquid was drawn between the lips. L''s eyes were confused, and her sharp nails were gently stroked on the clothes of the leaf marks, revealing the perfect and perfect golden ratio muscles. Like an idiot. L Scarlet''s lips imprinted on every corner of Gu Feng''s body, just like the beast left a mark on his own territory. To be honest ... For Gu Feng, this is the first time he has been forcibly impolite. And the other side is still cold, Sona, hot top killer, but now the cold has become hotter than the molten. L''s fingers continued to slide down. And her little fragrant tongue is constantly swimming in Gu Feng''s body, and has been moving downwards. Belly down ... If we continue, the scene will become more erotic, and Gu Feng will be "lost." L pauses for a moment, and Xiao Xiang tongue licks his scarlet lips: "It''s time for the main course, Gu Feng, what''s your taste there, it really makes me can''t wait ..." The words are really unbelievable. As long as he is a man, he will almost expect what will happen next. This is not a torture, but a fairy-like enjoyment. however As a king, how could Gu Feng be willing to settle here and be perverted by a twisted idiot? ? Even if such a thing really happens, it should be centered on him! !! "Don''t be too arbitrary!" "Thousands of times more powerful willpower to hold time forcibly, this ability is indeed very powerful, but it is not just yourself who has a distorted consciousness!" Gu Feng''s body suddenly moved, and a more distorted consciousness burst out of his body. The abyss of pain. That''s the power of Gu Feng''s ultimate stunt [Abyss of Pain]. This trick is also a trick related to spiritual willpower, even reaching the height of the soul level. Using the power of this trick, it immediately canceled and dissolved many of L''s restrictions, and that time''s static effect on Gu Feng also disappeared. Huh! !! Ding! !! Gu Feng''s magic fist waved out, and L''s sharp nails blocked the fist for the first time. The two made different sounds and separated again at extremely fast speed. Several consecutive jumps. L has suddenly come to Gu Feng a hundred meters away. "It''s a pity that you didn''t eat your main course." "call" "But the desire in my heart has finally been suppressed. You are my drug addiction. ... ... Chapter 443： Chapter 443. You are my addiction. Only by contacting Gu Feng and satisfying the craving desire in his heart, can L''s crazy and depressed twisted emotions of hundreds of times be repressed. Soon L''s eyes became indifferent, as if without emotion. Gu Feng knew that this was the reason why she completely suppressed all emotions with her seal. "strange." "The mood that has been completely suppressed, but it is constantly being slammed." "Although tasting your taste temporarily relieved the desire, but it further strengthened that desire and wanted to continue to develop ..." The top **** killer L said to himself, although the emotions have been completely suppressed, the "addiction" to Gu Feng has become more and more violent! Having witnessed all this Gu Feng, my heart could not be calm for a long time. Not only that hysterical twisted fanatical love, but also the keen touch of the red lips and the fragrant tongue swimming all over his body, and more profoundly his opinion of L. She was perfect. The perfect gene. Perfect power, unparalleled speed, super ability above the king level, the most ruthless killer. The perfect tool created in this way has its own special flaws. Hundreds of thousands of times infinitely amplified feelings, this is L''s most powerful weapon, which can erupt inexplicable power, but also her flaws and weaknesses. Gu Feng pulled the torn clothing and said lightly, "So you come to me, just to solve personal problems?" L made no comment and was about to leave. At this moment, Gu Feng showed a wicked smile: "Are you going, are you going to eat your main course? Actually, I don''t like passive, and this kind of thing is generally rude. Yes, let me ravage you, how about it? " Gu Feng''s words are so evil, and the teasing has a rough and strong sense of abuse. It sounds like a big villain is threatening the little girl. But in L''s ear, it became completely different. She only felt that the sealed infinite desire in the consciousness immediately became choppy again, and wished to break through the seal again immediately. really! As Gu Feng guessed, L''s mood swings became more and more difficult to control, and she was almost unable to restrain the manipulation. The top killer feels a strange body. She didn''t hesitate any more, and hurried away from the top of the building like fleeing. She left here while her emotions didn''t erupt again. This was the best choice under rationality. The cold wind whistled. Gu Feng on the roof, the boiling blood in his body gradually cooled down. He kept thinking that this ten-base human alliance was actually a huge test field, and how many chips did he have in this experiment? Maybe this top killer, completely controlled by the traveller, could finally be used by him? ? Or is it another variable? Inexplicable love debt. It''s really troublesome. ... ... Rain is coming. The endless corpse tide is getting closer to the Three Gorges Dam. Not counting the light base, almost all humans in the 9 bases have become victims, in order to keep the direction of the corpse tide moving. Everything is in the hands of the travellers. The endless corpse tide will be wiped out in the early Taotao flood. In any case, their opponents are just junk zombies with slow logic. But ... is this really the case? ? , , , ! !! A blood-colored giant with a height of 100 meters moved. I don''t know how big this giant elephant is. Its continuous body is like a mountain, and its four elephant legs are the pillars of the sky that support the mountain. The Scarlet Colossus is taller than the building. Its huge soles stepped on the ground, and every time it set off a wave of powerful shocks, deep footprints crushed the asphalt road, and printed a house-sized dent. King class. Such a behemoth does not need to be seen to know that it belongs to the king-level super species. Colossus of Blood Disaster! A roar, the sound of the **** giant elephant stretched out, like a horn of charge, but more majestic and magnificent, as loud as a bell at the temple at the top of the mountain in the early morning, the vastness rang for dozens of miles ... Hearing this roar, one of the most numerous zombie monsters, the cells in the body suddenly became excited, and those red eyes became bloodier, as if the plasma was about to burst out. That''s right. This blood cataclysm, with a roar and roar, can double the fighting power of zombies within dozens of miles around! !! With it here, the speed of the endless corpse tide has doubled, and those zombies are charging violently like chicken blood. A hundred meters above. On the vast back of the blood-stricken colossus, a small palace stands here. The blood-stricken colossus, which is 100 meters in height, is more than 100 meters in length and width, and has an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters on the back. It is more than enough to build this palace. The palace is engraved with countless weird patterns, which is very different from the human architectural style. It reveals an evil and distorted painting style everywhere, and it looks like a gathering place of a certain cult. What kind of existence is there to build a palace on the back of the blood-stricken giant elephant? The identity of this person is self-evident, the only answer is ---- the great sage! !! Within the palace. The great sage sits in the center of a huge seat stacked with human skulls, while on its left and right sides stand a number of [king] aliens, each of which is enough to destroy the entire city, but now it is just its Just guards. Under the seat. Many humans are also trapped here. Among them are representatives of the strong human beings, Tian Mengmeng and the Black Gun Instructor. They are all prisoners of the Great Sage. This particular heterogeneous leader has never thought of killing Tian Mengmeng and others. The human strongman who lives in his eyes is more valuable than the dead. At this time, the great sage was meditating on the throne, and he was thinking hard in his heart, for a chessboard in front of him. Go! !! In front of the great sage, there was a table for Go. The difficulty of Go is much greater than that of chess. Among them, infinite types may even test the ability of thinking and logic. Every move may conceal murder. The generals who lined up in ancient times were almost highly accomplished in Go. At this time, the great sage was playing chess with himself, because in the few cities he destroyed, no one could beat him in Go. Snapped! The great sage lay down, and his face without semblance squirmed. "Let the humans who have been captured recently come over." "Some things I seem to have figured out." ... ... Chapter 444： 444. Hate Great Sage. He seems obsessed with playing chess. Since winning the international chess championship in the last three games, he has become more obsessed with human games. Especially this Go. A small chessboard, the black and white sons landed one after the other, but in exchange for endless killing, and the unlimited possibilities! !! The Great Sage plays chess with himself. As he settled, his opponent''s Corpse King ordered: "Bring the humans caught these days, come here." captive? ? Millions of refugees at each base were drowned by an endless corpse, but not everyone was eaten by cruel slaughter. The King of Corpses in the Endless Corpse Tide is in control! The king-level aliens in this corpse tide have all become loyal subordinates of the Great Sage, and have faithfully fulfilled its orders. Although most of the humans were eaten by the cruel slaughter, a considerable part is still retained under the order of the Corpse King and the advanced xenogenes. A few minutes later. Some blood-stained humans were dragged over like corpse king monsters and chicks. Those humans were horrified, with fear and incredible written on their faces. The fear is ... there is an unparalleled peerless force at the Corpse King level! What is astonishing ... there is such a palace on the horrible blood-scared giant elephant, and these zombie monsters seem to have IQ? ? The few humans dragged up were all elites who reached the level of [nobility]. noble. This rank is already high among human beings. But in this palace, they are not as good as a fart. There is a guard around the sage, and the level is far higher than them. Huh! !! Several humans casually threw it into the center of the hall. They looked around and found that there were humans trapped here like them. Tian Mengmeng, the Black Gun Instructor, and the highest-ranking officials in the human base, they are trapped in chairs, as if there is something restricting them, trapping these humans so that they cannot move around? ? what happened? How could this be? ? There are a few sharp-eyed, and at a glance, a half-old man with white hair near Tian Mengmeng was recognized. Wearing a straight military uniform, he was exactly the top leader of the steel base. "what!" "You are not from a steel base ..." "Isn''t the steel base destroyed? Why are you here!" The aristocrat-level evolver cried out. He had the pleasure of meeting the leader, but he didn''t expect to meet in this place at this time. Snapped! !! The Octopus King near the Great Sage, the long tentacles fluttered from the air, and a clear whip came from the air! The human face was instantly torn in half, and half of the face became blurred. "To shut up!" "Is this the place for inferior humans to speak, no matter how noble your low-grade food used to be, it''s just our under-prisoner food!" The Eight-Clawed King snapped sharply, and the level of its human discourse is much better these days progress. The captives dragged in and fell to the ground were even more shocked. Is there anything wrong? ? Zombie talked differently, and the logical thinking was so clear! The great sage raised his hand gently, stopping the Eight-Claw Corpse King from continuing. His face without facial features was slightly distorted, powerful thoughts spread out, and a loud voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. "Do you play chess?" A simple sentence made everyone look at each other. Play chess? Is there anything wrong with a zombie actually playing chess there? ? The top-level existence in the endless corpse tide, is it to find them just to play chess! !! The startled response was long in the hands of the Great Sage. He is still taking care of himself and continues to say with thoughts: "Some of you will, but they are not my opponents. Humans have created this magical and meaningful Go. Amazing game !!! " "Trick!" "I am afraid that this species is the most lacking in zombies. Human beings can resist the tide of corpses with their fragile bodies, because of cunning conspiracy and weapons created by the use of wisdom." "So ..." "Why do sly humans mourn tens of millions of lives this time to feed the endless corpse?" The sage suddenly raised his head. He already has wisdom that surpasses human beings. Tens of millions of humans send them to their mouths to feed them. Is there such a good thing in the world? Will those humans commit collective suicide? Obviously not! !! "Say it!" "What happened at the human base?" "What the **** is it for you, human moths, to kill you like a fire?" The sage continued, he had already noticed something strange. Those aristocratic humans lie on the ground. They trembled, and the wisdom of the great sage made these people feel the real tremor deep inside. Those humans are silent. They are under tremendous pressure. The monster in front of them is really terrible. If you really say something wrong, or you have exposed some key information, maybe this monster will ... destroy humans! !! That''s right. If it is really allowed to infer something, will humans be far from the days of destruction? The great sage seems to be laughing. It feels very, very ridiculous. "Hahahaha!" "Human beings are strange creatures. I can feel the anger in your heart." "Betrayal, fear, despair!" "You are the abandoned people, but now thinking about the future of humanity?" betray! Just like the Snow Queen, the people were brought before the corpses, and then the life of ordinary people was extinct. Hatred of blood and tears! !! The idea of ??the great sage is not ordinary, it is like a fuse. Thoughts are constantly burning. The hatred of betrayal in the heart was amplified, the fuse kept burning into the bottom of the heart, and the negative emotions were all detonated by a bang. A human eye is red. His eyes had shed tears of blood, ten fingers scratched on the ground, traces of traces were deducted from the floor, and even his nails had cracked. "Hate hate!" "I hate it, I hate it, we worked hard and diligently for the base, but we ended up with such an end!" "Ice Queen, I''m not with you !!" "It''s all a conspiracy of the Snow Queen. What does she say about the ten-base alliance, let us forge a safe city for the future of mankind!" "But all these are conspiracies, all illusions!" The humanity started to say everything that happened. The same happened to the human beings in the adventure. The same thing happened in all ten bases. The wise man listened lightly, and his face without facial features seemed to gradually smile. ... ... Chapter 445： 445. Human and Zombie Chessboard "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!" That [aristocratic] -level evolutionist, and other humans also uttered a cry of sadness and indignation. Thoughts are led by the sage, feelings and thoughts burst like dynamite barrels, and a special force exploded from the body ... Human consciousness and soul are extremely special. The ancient abyss of [Abyss of Pain] can directly ignore the strength of the flesh and instantly kill powerful enemies. Now the special ability of the Great Sage seems to have this effect, and its power is even more incredible. When the consciousness bursts, the physical body also follows a drastic change. The great sage seems to be laughing. It is smiling to control human destiny. "Yes." "You need revenge." "Do you ... desire ... power?" The words of the great sage were full of temptation. The human beings trembled even more violently, their scarlet eyes burst continuously, and plasma and liquid objects sprayed out. "Power, power, power!" "Revenge, revenge, revenge!" Many human captives in the hall shouted and shouted at the same time, the tone gradually became surprisingly consistent, as if they became a whole. Puff puff! !! First is the most vulnerable eyeball. Then the whole head burst and shattered, Bai Huahua''s brain was sprayed with blood, and the hall floor became greasy and sticky. Immediately after ... The internal organs were smashed, the body muscles were broken, and the whole body''s bones burst. This group of humans suddenly became flesh and mud on the ground, but something stranger happened. Even if this group of people became flesh, the screaming roar was still roaring. Hate hate !! The hatred of betrayal grew stronger. The voices and intonations of dozens of people have completely merged into one. Those flesh and blood mud made a "grumbling" sound, and they regrouped on the ground ... A huge monster appeared. It''s like a slime monster. Rotten flesh flows on the body, and from time to time, large pieces of rotten flesh fall out, exuding a strong corrosive smell. This is not the most disgusting yet. This monster has sorrowful mouths all over the body. Those mouths seem to represent the screams of different humans, but the words in their mouths are the same, and they constantly spit out those bases who abandoned themselves and betrayed themselves. "Betray the punisher." "This is the name I gave you, and soon you will have the right to punish them, and soon you will also have stronger power ..." The Great Sage said to himself in the face of something like this slime monster . The slime monster completely obeyed the orders of the great sage, heard that he could avenge the "king" who betrayed them, and the disgusting rotting monster was immediately excited, with countless mouths roaring open with joy. The roar of the hall continued. The expressions of the human leaders around him were even more dignified. The bottomless sage has created such a monster with his hands raised. If they guess correctly, this betrayal punisher is also a [king] -level alien. That''s right! !! King level! This supreme level, a level that countless people can only look up to, was created by the Great Sage in one move, and it seems to have more magical effects. I do nt know how the Great Sage is going to use him. After doing all this, the wise man''s face without facial features was silent. He returned to his throne and continued to play that game. Snapped! The chess pieces landed on the chessboard. The game that I played with myself suddenly turned around, and the trap that was supposed to die appeared alive. Instead, a larger trap was constructed to put the enemy into a dead end! !! "Humans think they are very clever, and treat the zombie of endless corpses as silly monsters." "But there is a word that is very good, that is, the mantis catches the cicada, the cardinal bird." "Do you really think I didn''t notice this little trick?" "Every time a captive is caught, the direction of the endless corpse tide will move a little bit, and now it has completely changed the direction. If this little trick is changed to the ordinary corpse king, it will definitely not be found, but ... "They were wrong !!" The idea of ??the great sage echoed in the palace. Humans who did not dare to speak were trembling with trembling. It turned out that the great sage had long discovered the secret, but allowed it to develop. Look at its chessboard again. The foreshadowing trap that had been buried in advance has been broken, and a new trap has instead targeted the enemy. Has the leader of this zombie monster already seen through human plans? This is too scary! What does he want to do? Knowing that it is a trap, and jumping inside, this shows that the wise man has his own countermeasures! !! The sage suddenly stood up again. With a big wave of his hand, the huge seat behind him exploded, and countless bones fell down. Wow! !! The fragmented bone head was a flood of flooding, which drowned the chessboard in front of the Great Sage, and the black letters and white letters scattered all over the place, all of them were drowned by the broken bones. At this moment, the humans in the hall are epiphany. They suddenly thought about what the ten bases wanted to do. Is nt the direction of the endless corpse tide the Three Gorges Dam? ? Does the sage pile behind the Great Sage explode and collapse, isn''t that the scene of the torrent flooding after the collapse of the Three Gorges Dam? The black and white words on that chessboard ... really represent the two camps of humans and zombies. They were baptized by the flood at the same time, and it all seemed to simulate the disaster. Look at the great sage. He stood on the bones, as if he had all the gods! !! Whether it is the flood of the cracks, or the two lineups of zombies and humans, they are in this invincible invincible power. In his eyes. This is a mischief between humans and zombies, it''s just a game on a chessboard, and he is a **** who judges everything! !! "It''s over." "Humanity is over." "Seeing this picture, I have imagined ..." "No matter what those human plans are, it is impossible to achieve them in the presence of the great sage. Humans are too underestimated by the endless corpse tide, and too underestimated by the existence of zombies over the king!" "Or, in other words, human beings can''t imagine anyway, there can be a level of great sage in the endless corpse wave." Tian Mengmeng trembled. Her eyes were full of despair. Although she did not see the game between humans and zombies had not begun, but at this moment she had already divided. The Sage looked up slightly at Tian Mengmeng. It seems to have penetrated Tian Mengmeng''s mind and confirmed her thoughts. This is really a horrible superpower. It is simply the mind-reading technique that the fairy can only read in legend. Next second. The great sage said something that shocked all humans. "Tian Mengmeng." "Black Gun Instructor." "I decided to let you go back now, to the human world ..." ... ... Chapter 446： 446.Mt. Returning tigers to the mountains? Tian Mengmeng almost suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. But the great sage did not speak. The consciousness resounded directly from his brain. This unpredictable and strongest zombie, he wanted to let everyone go? ? The great sage raised his hand slightly. Tian Mengmeng only felt that the bans on him had all disappeared. The emperor in this zombie was not just talking, he was completely serious. "you" "Really want to let us go?" Tian Mengmeng still has some disbelief. If you let them go and return to human society, wouldn''t all the things you see and hear in front of the Great Sage these days be exposed? ? The great sage sat on a corpse of shattered bones, and his consciousness spread again: "Follow you to tell the truth, will the prideful human beings believe your words?" "Or maybe, will they turn back at this last hour?" "The arrows have to be fired on the strings, and tens of millions of humans have been lost. What amazing actions will be made, I am very, very looking forward to it." The great sage is enjoying it. It feels very happy on its own, like a game in the next game of chess. The chess pieces on both sides have already dropped, just waiting for the next move, what will the game evolve into in the end, which is very, very, very exciting! !! Huh! !! !! Tian Mengmeng and the Black Gun instructor moved quickly on the blood disaster giant elephant. They leapt high on the blood-colored narrow fangs, and the steel body fell heavily on the ground and made a muffled sound. The size of this giant elephant was really too large. If you jump straight down from the top, I am afraid that even Tian Mengmeng''s reinforced iron bones will have to fall slightly. "Uh uh uh uh ..." "His hiss ..." Surrounded by zombies and aliens, they looked at Tian Mengmeng''s eyes full of blood desire, the location of the blood disaster giant elephant is at the center of the endless corpse tide, it is very difficult to escape from here thing. Boom! !! !! A ripple of consciousness spread out. The blood-strike giant elephant seemed to have been ordered, and it sent out a scream of horror to all directions, and a grand, deep voice wrapped everything around. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The sound of the **** colossus calmed all the zombies. The turbulence of the endless corpse wave was separated, like the Moses appearing in the Holy Classics, using great divine power to split the ocean in half. Tian Mengmeng now feels similar. The endless corpse tide in front of them was divided into two halves, as if the tide was generally scattered backward, giving way to a road more than ten meters wide, for Tian Mengmeng to move forward. The blood catastrophe is the hub to control the endless tide of corpses. Both the high-level alien and the low-level zombies were afraid to resist in the dull roar. "Let''s go!" "We must quickly find out what human ten bases." "Everything that happens here must be told as soon as possible, no matter what the purpose of those people is, they must all be stopped now, otherwise this bottomless sage is afraid ..." Tian Mengmeng was so embarrassed that he finally dared not continue Going on, it is hard to imagine what the great sage has. The black gun instructor nodded. He also had a similar idea. Humans were too confident in their own wisdom, and they never thought that such a super existence would appear in zombies. Arrogant, proud, and conceited. These words may be the greatest weakness of human beings. Can''t help but say that Tian Mengmeng and the Black Gun Instructor left the endless corpse tide as fast as possible. The place they saw with their naked eyes was the seemingly endless road, except for the zombies. They didn''t completely leave until they had driven for dozens of miles Out of this horrendous torrent. After they left, the blood-stricken colossus blew a loud roar again, and the passage in the corpse tide closed immediately, and the torrent of zombies filled the position of the passage. Boom boom boom boom! The tide of endless corpses moved again, moving in the direction that humans expected. Bloody Golem Vertex. The great sage stepped out of his palace, stood on the elephant''s head, and looked at the vast expanse of earth. The wriggling faceless face seemed to be looking forward excitedly. Humans, humans. Do not let me down. ... ... Three Gorges Dam. This is the most magnificent building in China. For many years, the Three Gorges Dam was considered an ergonomic miracle, and it took countless human resources to finally build it. The contribution of the Three Gorges Dam is unmatched by any project. The amount of electricity it generates each year cannot be estimated, and it is a pure natural and pollution-free green environmental protection power generation method. however After the end of the world, once the cities are destroyed, it seems that humans have returned to the oldest barbaric era overnight. Electricity? It''s been too long. The role of the Three Gorges Dam has also come to an end, but its last use value is to smash the dam to pour out the torrent in the gate and flood everything around it. The magnificent dam sluice is like a sacred cliff, like a cliff cut down by nature''s magical axe. It is incredible that this is made by human engineering. But at this time, the tens of millions of megalithic cliffs were covered with green moss plants and a cane. Looking closely, the rattans have been rooted on the megaliths of the dam for a long time. They have exhausted their strength to make their roots deeper. The solid stone pier has now become full of scars. Roots must be crushed. These plants have mutated. With the double addition of sunlight and mutation, their vitality has become extremely tenacious, and finally this dam becomes stricken. Looking closely, there are already many cracks in the pier on the dam, but it is still hard to support because of the thickness. It can be imagined that the cracks continue to expand after a period of time. Scenes That was really a disaster. The so-called Qianli Embankment was destroyed in the anthill. Don''t underestimate those seemingly non-attack rattans, they will be enough to destroy this century-old project in China! !! Several people in Gu Feng are now near the Three Gorges Dam. Not only him, but also [king] -level figures from ten bases appeared. The plan is to run perfectly. There are traps around the Three Gorges Dam. Only wait for the endless tide to come to life and death! !! Gu Feng held Xiao Lan in her arms, and she looked up in doubt at many reformers. Those humans who kept climbing on the Three Gorges Dam really puzzled Xiao Lan. "Ancient ... Feng ..." "What are those people doing?" Xiao Lan asked with a tilted head, twisted a few times in Gu Feng''s arms, very cute and touching. Gu Feng rubbed his little head and explained, "Those people, are setting up explosives !!" ... ... Chapter 447： 447.The end of the refugees Mechanical transformation people. The shape is exactly the same as human, even with soft skin and tough muscles. The inside of the body has been completely hollowed out and replaced with mechanical devices. The brain has also been specially modified to make it a combat machine that only understands orders. They are qualitatively different from Traveler''s top killer, L. In the eyes of travellers, this kind of mechanical transformation is probably only the lowest-level production-type consumables, right? Look closely. Those combat machines that only knew how to obey orders climbed up the moss-covered rattan on the dam, put many new bombs on the dam as planned, and inserted these weapons into the cracks caused by the rattan. When the time comes, all the bombs will detonate together, and the Three Gorges Dam, like the heavens, will burst instantly. "Gu Feng BOSS." "This is a file from the intelligent little fairy. It records some trap weapons around the Three Gorges Dam. The area has been waiting for dozens of miles. The residents and soldiers of the pioneer city have all been moved here. They are ... finally Bait. " Ling Xue under Gu Feng appeared holding the file. All is ready except for the opportunity. Now there is only one thing left, and that is to wait for the endless corpse tide. There are hundreds of thousands of residents in the Pioneer Base, and the number of refugees who have fled and fled in the past few days is also considerable. They are all driven out of the Pioneer City at this moment and become the endless corpse wave. Bait. Human flesh and blood will attract those zombies and monsters, and the final battle will take place here. Gu Feng nodded: "The exiles and traitors at various bases have become the forefront of cannon fodder, but we have now reached the Three Gorges Dam. Those cannon fodder can even imagine what the traveller''s plan is." Ling Xue agreed: "Yes, some of the refugees have already noticed it, but it is too late. Anyone who wants to quit and escape will be treated as a deserter and shot immediately." "Behind them are the most loyal human robots." Human camp. Dozens of millions of human cannon fodder conveyed a lot of bad news. They are cannon fodder! They are victims! But no one has pity on them! The intelligent little fairy fulfilled her promise, and those who had originally paraded against Gu Feng on the streets and alleys were all suffered at this time. A group of human warriors were distributed with firearms. They stayed in the trenches at the forefront, but none of them had the slightest sense of war. This time, they are forcibly participating in the war! !! Most of the soldiers on the front lines were parades who opposed Gu Feng. They shivered, and the thief looked at him behind, trying to find a way to escape. "I don''t want to die ..." "I don''t die here, don''t become cannon fodder." The tense spirit of a speed-evolving evolver has collapsed. He jumped out of the trenches and ran madly while the surrounding soldiers didn''t notice. However, at this moment, the rude and crisp gun shot came. Huh! !! The soldier''s head was broken like a watermelon. Runaway, kill without pardon! !! collapsed! In a trench, the hearts of thousands of soldiers became even more gloomy. "We want human rights!" "We are humans, we are all one by one!" "You can''t do this. Don''t think that our eyes are invisible. The Three Gorges Dam is already full of bombs. This is to drown us alive!" The runaway betrayer in the trenches is not a fool. Anyone can see that once the Three Gorges Dam explodes, these humans in the trenches will also be drowned in the billowing torrent. They are almost waiting to die here! !! Warriors rose up one by one. They wanted to escape from the trenches, and the number grew into a riot, and their slogans were shouted. "Overthrow them!" "Overthrowing the Pioneer Base !!" "Let''s kill them. Instead of waiting here to die, let''s knock them all out!" The betrayer is the betrayer. There are always anti-bones on them. The exiled soldiers stood up, raised the guns in their hands, and swept behind them. There were many expressionless transformation soldiers standing there. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! The bullets hit the transforming fighters, and they even made a sound of metal impact. Each of them was a reinforced iron bone. The effects of the bullets on these fighters were very limited. Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! The uprising mobs were immediately attacked by torrential rains, and advanced weapons in all directions hit them like beasts in the slaughterhouse, all waiting for the dead ducks! !! Lightning Thunderstone. The deep purple flashes continued to flash, and the blue electric light shuttled back and forth. The most advanced weapons were not only the bullets of guns and bullets. The electromagnetic Gaussian weapons were really terrible. The mob''s body exploded one after another, and the internal organs were carrying large basins. Blood spilled onto the ground. The transformational soldier''s unemotional performer orders. In just 3 minutes, all the thousands of soldiers in the trenches died! The wise little fairy appeared, and she glanced at the terrible battlefield with a smile, and then commanded those soldiers who transformed: "Oh, yeah, they are all broken, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, they don''t rely on their fighting power, just some bait. " "You little guys, dig out the blood-stained dirt and put it in the air vents a few miles away. These corpses can''t be wasted. They are all bait to provoke zombies." Cruel and desperate. The fighting power of those mobs is not in the calculation of the little fairies at all, they are just moving bait. Although the bait is dead now, the earthy soil wet with blood can be used. The mixed internal organs are placed in the distance, and the breath can attract the endless corpse tide ... human rights? What is it, can it be eaten? ? "Find some more mobs and fill the gap in this trench." "Tell them, if you want to die soon, try your best to resist, whether it is a corpse or a living person, it is the same for us now, if you want to live longer, you will be honest!" The little fairy issued an order again, and she no longer regarded these mobs as human beings, and she was even worse than a beast. The wicked have their own grind. Those exiles who betrayed their base finally knew at this moment that the pioneer base they came to was not as bright as the surface. The wisdom little fairy continues to lay out. But soon a notice came from the system. somebody is coming. Fugitives, refugees, and a small number of newcomers appeared. Ok? Why are there still refugees at this time? ? "A few of you are transforming soldiers and going to resettle those refugees ..." The wise little fairy ordered at will, and several transformation soldiers rushed out immediately. No matter what kind of refugees came here at this time, it was just a bait. but The refugees this time seem a bit unusual! ... ... Chapter 448： 448.The Returning Mother Tyrannosaurus Tian Mengmeng. This small group of people who rushed to the defense line of the Three Gorges Dam were the Tian Mengmeng people released by the great sage. At this time, the Valkyrie was bathing in blood, and rushed all the way. She killed countless scattered zombies, and finally came to the Three Gorges Dam defense line in advance at the last moment. More than a dozen transformation soldiers appeared to stop her, Tian Mengmeng shouted: "Get out, I want to see your Supreme Commander, I have the most urgent thing to report !!" However, the dozen or so transforming fighters were only machines that knew how to execute orders. They faithfully executed the orders. The human body suddenly changed its shape, exposing the weapons in the breastplate steel, and a blue electromagnetic light. Blooming inward, a strong offensive electromagnetic wave was emitted. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The electric fire thundered, and the ground soil around Tian Mengmeng''s body continued to explode. A strong thunder light also hit her body, which made the Valkyrie suddenly angry. The black gun instructor behind him also heard a voice: "They are all mechanical life, I will help you dispose of them, you rush in !!!" Hey, hey! !! The spiraling bullets tore through the sky, and the latest high-tech transformation soldiers were suddenly beaten to pieces. The sight of the black gun instructor''s death can find their respective weaknesses, and hit the glowing energy gathering place with the most accurate marksmanship. Several transformation fighters were directly broken into pieces. Tian Mengmeng is not to be outdone. The electric fire flickered on her body, but it just shot down the scorched earth and dirt, and a layer of skin reflecting the metal light gradually materialized, which turned Tian Mengmeng into a steel body. Whether it is the latest laser thunder bomber or the bullet fired by the electromagnetic Gauss sniper rifle, only a few shallow marks can be left on this layer of steel. "Get out of me !!!" With the wave of Tian Mengmeng''s big hand, the power of the female tyrannosaurus erupted, and the transformation warriors in front of him were instantly detonated. The muscles made by science and technology were broken, and all the bones made of steel were slagged. You know, each of these transformation fighters is comparable to the strength of the [Nobility] strong. There is only one conclusion that can cause such harm. Tian Mengmeng is --- Wang class! !! The red alarm went off. This is not the same as a simple refugee. The onslaught of a king-level enemy is enough for the front of the Three Gorges Dam! "An enemy is coming!" "An enemy is coming!" At this time, the sudden arrival of the king-level enemy suddenly surprised the leaders guarding the base. The closest to this are the two leaders who were previously repaired and taught, Beastmaster and Neptune. Both of them were fighters of the power department. When they saw a powerful female warrior rushing in front of the front, a beastmaster and a sea king who were also kings rushed to block Tian Mengmeng''s way. "Stop !!" "Go one step further and kill without amnesty !!" The Beastmaster and Neptune screamed. Their bodies changed at the same time. One had the power of the King of Beasts, and the other had the power of a deep-sea mutant killer whale. The two rushed together, trying to suppress Tian Mengmeng. Tian Mengmeng just wanted to explain that the extremely fast speed of the Beastmaster and the Neptune had already arrived. drink! !! They burst into a slam, the two fists blasted into the air, one hit Tian Mengmeng''s chest, and one hit Tian Mengmeng''s abdomen. "grass!" "If you don''t give the old lady the opportunity to explain, let me talk to you first." Tian Mengmeng was swearing. Since she didn''t give her the opportunity to explain, she would be completely downright. when! !! when! !! The fists of the Beastmaster and Neptune hit Tian Mengmeng, producing a booming sound of steel impact. The impact force also flew the female warrior out of the air in an instant, and smashed a large pit on the ground. However, the faces of the Beastmaster and Neptune changed immediately, because they felt that although their attacks had been hit, they did not cause any substantial harm. Look at that huge pothole. A woman covered in steel really turned into a female tyrannosaurus. Her muscles were expanding. Dr. Mo had mixed dozens of excellent heterogeneous DNA in Tian Mengmeng''s body. By now, those excellent genes have been replaced by Tian Meng. Moe absorbed and became her own power. Huh! !! "Roar roar!" The voice of the female tyrannosaurus resounded through the sky. She rushed to the sea king and the beast king like a cannonball, and the strength contained in Tian Mengmeng''s fists turned out to be stronger than both. To stabilise their omen. So strong! !! Tian Mengmeng, who turned into a female tyrannosaurus, showed perfectly that women are no weaker than men in strength. Take one enemy and two. Tian Mengmeng held the Beastmaster''s sharp claws in one hand, and Neptune''s fist in one hand, and his violent force carried through his arm. This violent force burst out suddenly, clutching them to the ground. Rumble! The ground a few hundred meters away shook violently. The Beastmaster and Neptune spit out blood at the same time, and completely lost their strength. Last time, they lost to Xiu. This time, they lost to Tian Mengmeng. If these two king-level human top powerhouses knew that both men were under Gu Feng, their expressions would be very exciting. Defeat both kings at the same time. The scene did not become quiet, instead an aurora came from far away. That aurora was so gorgeous, just like the colorful and wonderful sky in the far north, but Tian Mengmeng could still sigh in the future, and a painful pain came from the vest. Aurora old man. Standing behind Tian Mengmeng, it was the old man of Aurora. Light is strong and weak. The fragile light can''t even tear the darkness, but the extremely hot light can easily cut the diamond. The aurora old man stretched out a palm, and the gorgeous aurora circulated in it. It was not only beautiful, but the aurora was a sharp weapon that could cut everything. puff! !! Tian Mengmeng Iron''s back teared a long wound, and some molten steel sap slowly flowed through the wound. It turned out that her body was metalized, but her body was actually iron, not red blood plasma. I never expected it ... Tian Mengmeng wanted to tell these remaining humans what happened in the endless corpse tide, but did not expect them to directly consider themselves as enemies. Hum! !! The aurora produced a roaring sound, and the bright light covered Tian Mengmeng, creating a cage made of light. As long as Tian Mengmeng wanted to reach out his hand, the cage of light would pierce the body of steel, causing unspeakable pain. "hateful!!" "I''m here to help you !!!" "I came from an endless tide of corpses, and what you see and hear there is beyond your imagination." "Stop your plans soon, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable !!" Tian Mengmeng clenched her teeth in the aurora''s cage, covering her wounds. ... ... Chapter 449： 449. Is it really you "Stop your plans!" "I''m Tian Mengmeng, a heterogeneous squad of steel bases. These days are trapped in an endless tide of corpses. They already know the human plan, and it will become another disaster if they don''t stop !! Tian Mengmeng roared in Aurora''s cage. Everyone else was shocked. The mother-tyrannosaurus was trapped in the endless corpse tide? A human, storming into the endless corpse, is it possible to survive? The Beastmaster and Neptune looked at each other. They glanced at each other, and there was no more shock in their hearts, and they wanted to leave here to tell the other leaders. The elderly Aurora stopped them with a raised hand: "Do you trust this woman so easily? What if she said it was the enemy''s danger? What if this woman is a monster with human appearance and genes? How to do?" "She just defeated you two kings with one enemy and two. Do you really think she is a human king?" Aurora''s words make sense. Why is a human king obscured in the iron and steel base? Now that the iron and steel base has been destroyed for so long, Tian Mengmeng has suddenly appeared. Isn''t this suspicion? and What if her words were true? The old light of the Aurora flashed a vicious light. What he said just asked the stability of the army and stabilize the two leaders of Beastmaster and Neptune. One of the [travelers] actually had some conjecture in his heart. Tian Mengmeng''s words are likely to be true, but even if it is true, the arrow has to be sent on the string. Regardless of the success or failure of this tactic against the endless corpse wave, it must be carried out. because It was a great experiment! !! Tian Mengmeng''s face was disappointed. I really did not expect that the human leaders actually reacted in this way? ? She yelled angrily: "You should believe in me, otherwise you don''t know how many innocent people will die !!" innocent people? The face of the elderly Aurora gradually darkened: "We have sacrificed tens of millions of people just to attract the corpse tide to this place, now you tell me to stop the plan?" "Endless corpse tide ..." "Those stupid zombies, even if we guess what our plan is, the rolling flood will drown everything, and the tide of billions of corpses will be wiped out. You tell me now that the plan will stop?" "Thank you for telling me, the stupid zombies of the endless tide of corpses, how are they going to cope with this turbulent flood?" The words of the elderly Aurora immediately made Tian Mengmeng speechless. Obviously, they have chosen doubt and distrust of Tian Mengmeng. Perhaps in the eyes of these travelers, it doesn''t matter whether Tian Mengmeng is true or not, whether true or false must be ... false! !! "crazy!" "You guys are crazy !!!" Tian Mengmeng gritted his teeth. These guys are not worried about the future of humans. Since they can sacrifice tens of millions of surviving humans in exchange for this battle, it means that humans are very important Not even grass mustard. The old man Aurora smiled slowly and said slowly: "You just admitted that you came from an endless corpse, and I have enough reasons to doubt your identity and motivation. Now you must cooperate with my investigation and come with me Come on! " Almost all the flashes of light created by the aurora''s cages have become solid. Just then, a sheer darkness enveloped the aurora. Killing intention. The sheer intent of killing and pain, the Shadow Devil covered the cage formed by the aurora, and tore it all with a single force, shattering all the light. Tian Mengmeng froze. Not because of how powerful this power is, or because of how bizarre it is. It was because of the subtle general killing intention that she felt a sense of familiarity, and a soul at the bottom of the other heart felt a trembling familiarity. Tian Mengmeng couldn''t believe it. A man in a cape stood not far from her. Looking at that face, Tian Mengmeng felt that his heart had stopped suddenly, and the whole world seemed to pause for a second. how is this possible! !! how can that be? The man she loves the most. The man who made her cry alone at night, and the man who made her dare to curl up and hug herself in the middle of the night. Gu Feng. Her lover, Gu Feng. "I" "Am I dreaming??" "Gu Feng, is it you, is it really you?" Tian Mengmeng''s palms trembled, she even thought that she had now entered the enemy''s dream attack, and thus had a fantasy of her lover. But even fantasy, Tian Mengmeng was willing. Looking at Gu Feng again, his eyes are full of tenderness. Although this man''s heart is so cold and cruel, in the eyes of others, he is completely a tyrant king in the dark, but even he has his loved ones. Tian Mengmeng is one of them. Gentle eyes seemed to melt Tian Mengmeng, and the shadow demon''s hand gently touched and shrouded her, Gu Feng opened her hands and held a princess to embrace Tian Mengmeng in her arms. cure. A blood-colored monster appeared, which was Gu Feng''s super healing power. It melted in the wound on Tian Mengmeng''s back and gradually restored her body. "You are not dead ..." "Are you alive, is this my dream?" Tian Mengmeng didn''t know what to do, she whispered psychedelically, and even forgot where she was, and the fierce fierce just now. fighting. "never mind." "It''s okay now." "With me here, no one can move you." "I''m still me. You have the most solid reliance. You suffer these days." Gu Feng''s words were extremely gentle. He gently brushed Tian Mengmeng''s cheek with a soft kiss on his forehead. Everything was as familiar as the warmth in his arms. Nothing wrong. There is absolutely nothing wrong. This gentleness that belongs to her, the warmth of this embrace, and the indescribable sense of security in her heart, everything is telling Tian Mengmeng that this is true. This scene completely messed up the people present. What''s going on, what God unfolds? ? The old man Aurora frowned: "Gu Feng, this woman''s origin is unknown. She came from an endless corpse tide, maybe it has been transformed by the heterogeneous king in it." Once again, the scene was suddenly quiet. A more intense killing intention immediately wrapped the Aurora old man. Angry! Gu Feng was completely angry. "Even if she is a alien, she is my lover, and no one can hurt her." "And what about the alien species?" Gu Feng''s words were fascinating. The elderly Aurora almost forgot. The man in front of him called Gu Feng really had a heterogeneous wife! !! Beauty Snake --- Little Blue. Isn''t she a thorough alien? ? "It hurts, did you make it?" Gu Feng painfully touched Tian Mengmeng''s wound that had just healed on his back, and the blood in his words was more intense. ... ... Chapter 450： 450. Ability of the Aurora Elderly "You made the injury, right?" Gu Feng''s voice seemed to make the surrounding temperature drop sharply. The reunion of lovers is the most joyous thing to come here, but the situation has changed now, and the long wound behind Tian Mengmeng is guilty. "Gu Feng!" "What are you going to do, think about it carefully, this woman is indeed of unknown origin." "Do you want to do it here for her? The endless corpse tide may come at any time, and your shot may cause irreparable disaster." The elderly Aurora coughed heavily, and he never expected that Gu Feng''s reaction would be so intense. Gu Feng doesn''t care that much. What he has seen and heard these days has gradually felt cold-hearted about the so-called "human future." If the so-called future is just a carefully controlled experiment that uses the results accumulated by countless human lives, what is the significance of such a future? ? Killing intention condensed into arms. Darkness squirmed, the Shadow Devil seems to be the nemesis of the old man of Aurora. This special ability can tear the light and infect everything into a dark color. Pay the price! !! Gu Feng''s spine behind his back stretched out more than a dozen shadows, entangled around the aurora''s body. Aurora old man''s eyes flashed. "Lady, I have been patient with you, but you are too much." "Is it true that we [travelers] are all vegetarian?" The old man Aurora was very aggrieved. He had tolerated Gu Feng again and again. As a traveler, he had always followed the arrangement of the characters above. But today, he can''t help it, really when I can''t deal with you? ? Light! !! Nothing is as fast as light. Although the old Aurora looks old, it is actually incredibly fast. Huh! !! The shadow magic hand passed through the old body of the aurora, and the sharp claw magic blade immediately tore the light group composed by the old man of the aurora, but his entity was not here, and it had disappeared to an unknown place. Like fog, like rain and sand ... The body of the aurora old man was blurred, only the bright light was flowing nearby, and after a few seconds the light condensed to form a human image. But what is surprising is that this human is not an old man from Aurora, but a child a few years old. Child? The old Aurora became a 7-8 year old kid? ? The child was ignorant, but his face was full of brutality. He didn''t seem to know how to control the energy in his body. He raised his hands and waved at Gu Feng, and a flash of aurora reached the limit. That aurora is dazzling, countless colors converge into a beam of light, and even diamonds can be easily cut in half. [Shadow Barrier] Gu Feng shot back, a circular barrier blocked in front of the crowd, the aurora and the black barrier collided together, and the horrifying energy canceled each other. Rumble Rumble! !! !! With a violent explosion, Gu Feng''s shadow barriers and the aurora annihilated at the same time. Although the attack between the two only touched for a few seconds, the energy consumed could not be taken into account. Gu Feng''s body is very special. The energy contained in his body is also very huge, but after the explosion, he gasped for breath. The Gaia black armor on his body began to draw endless power from the earth. call Buzz buzz ... The aurora is constantly flowing and consuming so much energy, the aurora elderly should have been more tired. However, this is not the case. The 7- and 8-year-olds disappeared, the light continued to flow, and soon became blurred and turned into a human. It was a teenager around 14. what''s going on? Old man Aurora, why did he become a teenager again? It seemed that he was a boy, with tenderness and naivety on his face, but he also had the courage to go forward and disobey in his youth. He was already familiar with the control of his physical energy. The teenager raised his hand, and countless rays of light rose into the sky. It was a splendid colorful aurora, which dyed the colors of the sky very beautiful. Countless channels of aurora slowly gathered together. They turned into a most dazzling white burning light, that light seemed to be the intense nuclear explosion that Gu Feng was at the center of the nuclear bomb! The power is limitless. The blow would be terrible, Gu Feng didn''t dare to care, the Gaia armor on his body exuded a dark luster, and the murderous condensed shadow demon hands formed a huge palm. He pressed it against the image of the youth light group. Huh! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The dazzling aurora pierced the shadow magic hand, and the shadow melted away at this moment. At the same time, the palms formed by the dozens of shadows also crushed the light group, and the image of the young aurora old man was slap-slapped by Gu Feng, which was a result of the jade burnt. Gu Feng and Aurora Old Man seemed to lose both. Gu Feng felt that a lot of energy was consumed in his body. The old Aurora should also be like this ... The next second, the fact made Gu Feng feel a little shocked. The aurora old man''s momentum has not weakened, and the energy in his body has not decreased accordingly, but has become stronger! youth. A 20-year-old youth was reborn in the aurora. It was an aurora old man in a youthful state, with a confident smile on his face, and a feeling that the young man was not afraid of everything in the world. Fading away the old innocence and simplicity, the young Aurora old man has matured a little bit, and his energy is even more powerful and unstoppable. "This is already the third form of Elderly Aurora." "How is this going??" "Even if I can hurt him, I will be resurrected and reborn immediately, and become another form. What is going on with this traveler member?" Gu Feng is a little puzzled. This is too incredible. He has crushed the Aurora old man twice with his own power, but it has not been effective. The young Aurora old man has a disdainful smile on his face, which is very suitable for his age. The world is not afraid, the world is not afraid ... "Are you shocked?" "I am Aurora, and once born, it means extraordinary." "I travel through the world like light, and my existence is eternal." "Every period, my existence is permanently imprinted in this world." "From my infancy, youth, youth, middle age, old age ... to the verge of death ..." "My existence is eternal, and I am eternal!" The voice of Elder Aurora changed, and there seemed to be more business in his words. Some of those voices were young and some of them vicissitudes, which represented his existence at different ages. Tian Fang Ye Tan. Myths and legends exist. Elderly Aurora, it can be said that he is not a human at all, but just a phantom of a certain talent, who is left in this world. Chapter 451： 451. Stop the attack, the tide of corpses is coming! traveller. Each of them is very special. These most special mysterious people have been around in the world for many years, and they have only one common feature ... That is: immortality. What an old and mysterious topic this is. Immortality. It was a dream pursuit pursued by countless emperors. But even if you have the emperors of the country, you cannot find the real secret of immortality. however The most mysterious organization of travelers, the threshold to join them is immortality. No matter how you use it. No matter what you believe in. Whether it is evil, dark, light, or friendly to become eternal life. All ways of eternal life can be accepted by travelers! Some time ago, Dr. Mo broke through the shackles of his body and became a permanent existence in the world of consciousness, so he gained the right to join [Traveler]. The leader of the "Apocalypse" killed by Gu Feng with his own hands and searching for the ancient material in Guangming Base. He was immortal because of his immortality, and therefore joined the traveler ... And now this so-called Aurora old man, he is also a member of the traveler. But his eternal life is very special. It is not an elixir of life, nor is it an invincible body of eternal life, but it exists forever in a more mysterious way. A gifted stranger. He has the ability of aurora. Light is the fastest thing in the world. Einstein once said that if your speed reaches the speed of light, you cannot feel the flow of time around you. If your speed exceeds the speed of light, you will Able to go back in time! !! If a person turns around a tree at a speed faster than light, he can say his own **** chrysanthemum! !! The Aurora Elder is a talent who has been exposed to the strongest Aurora power! !! When using abilities, he hardly felt the flow of time. Time no longer flows, then you mean eternity. A short time in the eyes of others is just a blink of an eye, but in this aurora ability, it is indeed eternal, and it will stay forever. So in the end, special abilities appeared. Time projection! !! When Aurora was a young man, his involuntary ability to release it became an eternal pause, and when he was young, he fell into eternity. When the aurora old man and adolescent tried hard to erupt his own power, he also formed the eternal pause picture and entered the mysterious realm of time. When the aurora old man was young, he was able to take the initiative to control this power. He used it again when he was in the best physical condition, and always kept his body when he was young. In this way, one by one the projections appeared. From the beginning of the young outbreak, until the end of the talented stranger''s death, many projections into eternity have been preserved. Each of these projections is an aurora old man. Each of these projections is the past of the Aurora Elderly. This is eternal existence. One of the travelers, the eternal life, the projector who is stagnating in the time pause-the elderly Aurora! !! "Gu Feng." "You only have one, but I have so many." "You crushed one, and the stagnant time will soon return to its original state, and in the process of recovery, it will be left to me to deal with you!" In his youth, the old Aurora didn''t care about telling his abilities. He opened his hands and tried his best to release his powers. The 20-year-old was in his best physical condition. Gu Feng looked closely. Behind the young Aurora old man, the projection screen seems to be recovering quickly, and the "infant" and "juvenile" status that was just broken by him will soon be restored. This is really a BUG-like special ability. Dead one after another, dead one after another, and soon those broken Aurora old people will become a perfect projection. The Aurora old man is always invincible. Trying to kill him is simply a difficult task. Do you want to use [Abyss of Pain]? Gu Feng was thinking, maybe using the abyss of pain can solve the immediate problem perfectly, but in the projections of this Aurora old man, it is really hard to say whether there is such a thing as "soul"! The war will continue. However, at this moment, a bright blue light appeared in the middle of the two, and a beautiful little princess was projected in 3D, which was the intelligent little fairy. She came to organize the two to continue the fight. The little fairy hovered a few times in the air, and patted her palm, "Oh, yeah, you are playing really well, I''m totally stunned, but I still want to stop you now, and tell you a little secret!" "The endless corpse tide is coming!" The most advanced projection technology composes a huge shocking picture in the air. A few days away from the area outside the Three Gorges Dam, the endless corpse tide is approaching immensely, and a huge blood-colored calamity is standing far away from the tide , Like a mountain. coming! The endless corpse tide is finally here! !! Gu Feng and Aurora Elderly had some scruples when they saw this picture. Continued fighting may really ruin the plan of the Three Gorges Dam. Tian Mengmeng went to Gu Feng''s side and grabbed Gu Feng''s arm. "Gu Feng, stop playing!" "Since the beginning, you haven''t listened to me. In fact, this time I came to tell you the most important news!" "The leader in the endless corpse tide, they already know your plan, there is a very terrible existence in that corpse tide, and his IQ is not weaker than humans, even far more than humans !!" Tian Mengmeng has never had the opportunity to express himself since he came here. The intelligent little fairy flew another circle in the air, and then stopped thinking in the air. "You''re called Tian Mengmeng, right? You just escaped from the endless corpse tide." "You said there was an unparalleled existence in it. After you captured the steel base, you left your life untouched?" "And he also knew the human plan, and in this case still allowed the tide to move towards the Three Gorges Dam." "The most bizarre thing is that this invincible existence has released you and told us these most outrageous news?" The intelligent little fairy said one by one. This TM is simply heaven and earth, can a zombie monster do this? Tian Mengmeng said very seriously: "Yes, that''s the case, I can''t guess the monster''s thoughts." The intelligent little fairy groaned for a moment. As an intelligent system, it does not directly deny Tian Mengmeng''s words. The skeptical tone just simulated is just to see Tian Mengmeng''s reaction. Well-developed computing systems are up and running. According to Tian Mengmeng''s words, there are extremely many abnormal states that can occur! Chapter 452： 452. The plan continues! Countless possibilities. In the vast corpse tide, the existence of surpassing the corpse king strike level has been created, which is already expected by the travelers. But how strong is that existence? Does it have the power to turn the tide and change the entire battlefield? If it is really like Tian Mengmeng, that invincible being already knows the human plan, then why does it have to control the tide of corpses to move on? ? "What I said is real." "In the endless corpse tide, there is an invincible called the Great Sage. It still plays chess with humans these days. The first day of the first Chinese chess master, the third game was completely lost to it!" Tian Mengmeng also broke out an incredible news, that invincible existence, no matter whether IQ surpasses human beings, he still has such a powerful learning ability. Zombies play chess with humans. What an incredible thing this is, but it really happened. The intelligent little fairy calculated for a long time, and the blue light gradually faded. "Plan as usual." The faint four words made Tian Mengmeng''s heart cool. Does the human plan really have to continue? ? As the Great Sage had already anticipated in advance. Even if it released Tian Mengmeng to no avail, even if she told human beings everything she saw, she could not change anything. The arrow had to be fired on the string. Too much has been paid for this plan, and it is impossible to cancel it simply because Tian Mengmeng said a few words. Tian Mengmeng was a little bit chilled. She has seen the horror of the Great Sage. The battle between humans and zombies will only worsen. The Great Sage is definitely prepared! !! The intelligent little fairy seemed to see through Tian Mengmeng''s mind and continued, "We both have prepared, the game is already prepared, and the players on both sides are already in place. How could our side give up before the start? Then, drop the pieces step by step according to the direction of the two sides and see what the end is. " The little fairy at this time, speaking surprisingly calmly, revealed a different kind of wisdom. Ingenious. plan. trap. Various tricks have been taken apart by the other party, but what about that? Chess should continue to play, both sides rely on their own skills to see what will happen in the end. Gu Feng''s battle was disturbed like this, he no longer felt the mood to continue, and pulled Tian Mengmeng back into his arms and said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s go back, this war has little to do with us Now, all we can do next is ... battle. " Gu Feng left. This farce also ended, and the old man Aurora came to the wise little fairy. The projection form of his body gradually changed, and he became an old man. "What do you think?" The old Aurora coughed and asked the intelligent little fairy. The intelligent little fairy''s face gradually gloomy: "I have already reported to the adult in the traveler that the corpse tide may indeed appear beyond the control, but it does not matter for the time being, our great experiment will continue to be carried out. All the talents and resources gathered by this Three Gorges Dam ... are consumed! " Talent, resources. The intelligent little fairy said that it may be a combination of 10 bases, and those talents are the masters of each base, as well as the human powerhouse who has reached the level of king. A great experiment is about to begin. In any case, the worst result is that everyone died here ... ... ... the other side. Beside Gu Feng, the tail of the beautiful snake Xiao Lan kept swinging. At this time, Xiao Lan''s face was full of hostility. She looked at Tian Mengmeng as if he was enemies. Under the anger, the human language could not speak, and she continued to growl with snakes. Hissing! !! Hissing! !! Xiao Lan spit snake snakes, a blue ice energy burst from her body, and everyone in the alien team was far from her. Xiao Lan''s ice energy burst out, that''s not for fun! !! At the same time, everyone in Ling Xue looked at Gu Feng gloatingly, which was regarded as a harem fire. Tian Mengmeng, who has reached the king level, and the super heterosexual beauty snake Xiaolan, they are all Gu Feng''s women, depending on the situation. Tian Mengmeng wanted to grab Gu Feng''s arm, but Xiao Lan''s roar and hostile eyes immediately stopped her. One person and one beast stood beside Gu Feng, which made the cruel and violent dark king feel great. headache. "Uh" "Why is it so hostile to me?" "Gu Feng, this man''s powerful snake is her pet. Is she your pet? Why is it so hostile to me?" Tian Mengmeng didn''t know what was going on, and asked with a little doubt. As soon as this word came out, Xiao Lan was even more angry. pet? She didn''t understand human language. Heard Tian Mengmeng regarded her as a pet, and the super-breastful and cruel tadpole reached its peak immediately. Hissing! !! Click, click, click! !! The bottom of Xiao Lan''s feet froze into ice. The ice spread all the way to Tian Mengmeng, and the temperature dropped sharply. Soon the water mist around Tian Mengmeng was frozen. "Gu Feng is my husband !!" "Hisse!" Xiao Lan growled, this human language suddenly stunned Tian Mengmeng. what? This super heterogeneous, even claimed to be Gu Feng''s wife, this is a heterogeneous! Although her upper body is a beautiful human figure, her lower body is a snake body with a length of more than ten meters. How can this form be Gu Feng''s wife, and how can this snake body ... ? Tian Mengmeng was unbelievable. These days she disappeared, did Gu Feng find a beautiful snake to be his wife? Why suddenly there was an extravagant underdog. Before Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting did not fight each other in private, now they have another alien? Tian Mengmeng involuntarily looked at Gu Feng. I saw Gu Feng''s palm gently covering his face, and his eyes could not be ignored to look directly at Tian Mengmeng, as if he was a guilty conscience. This made Tian Mengmeng understand instantly ... this is the truth! !! Gu Feng really found a super heterogeneous wife! "my lover" "Gu Feng, Gu Feng, I haven''t seen you in a long time. Your taste has become so heavy!" "It''s OK to find a personal wife, and now I''ve found another alien!" Tian Mengmeng collapsed a bit, and her lover Gu Feng had too much taste, it was the first person after Xu Xian! !! Hissing! !! The beautiful snake Xiaolan felt insulted. Although it was just a joke, it was enough to make Xiaolan angry. Extreme Ice World! The space around Tian Mengmeng was constantly frozen. The freezing temperature suddenly dropped again by dozens of degrees, which made Tian Mengmeng''s breathing very difficult. Every breath felt that ice thorns were inhaled into the lungs and it was difficult to extract oxygen. Huh! !! !! Ice crystal snake tail shot again, Tian Mengmeng''s body was also pumped out dozens of meters away. ... ... Chapter 453： 453. Who is playing chess? Furious! Tian Mengmeng''s temper is also very irritable. Somehow was pumped out fiercely, and the force was so fierce, how could this female tyrannosaurus stand and be beaten? "MD!" "The tiger doesn''t show its might, you treat me as a sick cat!" "Don''t look at who is the maiden of the palace, but I was the first to go to Gu Feng!" Tian Mengmeng''s roar almost sprayed out other members of the stranger, what the **** are they, why are the maiden of the palace? But that''s right. After the last days, Tian Mengmeng was indeed the first woman accepted by Gu Feng. Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! Tian Mengmeng is a real female tyrannosaurus. She initiated the madness and should not be underestimated. Her whole body of gold and steel muscles burst into a blast, and she jumped into battle with Xiao Lan. The fists hit each other. The fist of steel and the fist filled with ice crystals collided with each other. The body of Super Xuan Xiaolan was not much weaker than Tian Mengmeng, and coupled with the cover of her extremely ice armor, she was fighting on the body with a lot of fanfare? ? Snapped! !! Tian Mengmeng''s whip legs exploded in the air. Xiao Lan''s slender and powerful ice crystal snake tail really looked like a whip. After a violent impact blasted, the two collided fiercely. The battle is constantly escalating. The ground a few hundred meters away trembled constantly, and Tian Mengmeng''s fists kept the ground exploding. The blasted dirt has not yet fallen, but all have turned into ice cubes. Xiao Lan''s power is particularly powerful, and gradually makes Tian Mengmeng''s body slowly. finally The two women were still scuffled together, roaring and roaring at each other, looking particularly frightening. A man, with these two ladies, I really do nt know if he is still blessed! Gu Feng now feels a little awkward. Ling Xue was very suitable to stand up beside him and say, "Boss, the romantic debt will be paid sooner or later. I don''t think you will go out for now, wait until they are all out of breath." Laughing ... It can be seen that the people of the heterogeneous squad are snickering. Gu Feng lost the majesty of this big boss, he shook his head helplessly, when it was still free to play like this. "Okay, don''t make a mess." "Stop it, let me introduce you to each other." Gu Feng''s body is extremely fast, and he rushed to Tian Mengmeng and Xiao Lan at once. One hand blocked Tian Mengmeng''s steel whip leg, while blocking the fist that Xiao Lan smashed. At the same time, the ice crystal snake tail was also wrapped Onto him ... "This is Tian Mengmeng. She is my lover." "This is Xiao Lan and my lover." "I don''t want to say anything else. I need you to live in harmony in the future, all understand?" Gu Feng is not a weak man. When Tian Mengmeng and Shen Mengting had a big trouble last time, he seemed like an emperor to house his "concubine." This time he used the same method. A domineering surging tide, shocked the two love concubines around. However, Xiao Lan, a super alien, obviously does not understand human rules. She loves Gu Feng very much, and is very mean to Gu Feng, and is unwilling to share with others. Xiao Lan''s snake tail wrapped around Gu Feng even tighter, and a pair of white, jade-like jaws of arms also held Gu Feng''s grains, pulling him hard to his side. "Gu Feng ..." "Mine, mine, mine!" "His hiss!" Xiao Lan''s face was fierce, and he yelled at Tian Mengmeng with anger, this time ignited Tian Mengmeng''s anger. "MD!" "This is my husband. I have already halfway you just now. I am still grabbing it !!" Said that Tian Mengmeng was fighting with Xiao Lan again, the two passed Gu Feng''s resistance, and the women''s battle escalated again. They tangled and rolled around, and their abilities were endless. This really makes Gu Feng''s head bigger. With a sigh, I don''t know what moths will be provoked if Shen Mengting returns in the future. Huh! !! The shadow demon mobilized, Gu Feng was like a substantive shadow that entangled the two women apart. "stop fighting!" "Whoever fights, I don''t want her!" As soon as Gu Feng said this, Xiao Lan didn''t dare to move. The wronged eyes were hanging down, and the fog was covered with blue eyes. She stretched out her palm and carefully pulled Gu Feng''s corner: "Don''t leave me ..." This picture not only made Gu Feng distressed. It was Tian Mengmeng''s eye-opening. The moment before, I was opening my **** mouth to tear and devour my neglected enemy, but in the next second I could be so coquettish in Gu Feng''s arms? ? Tian Mengmeng coughed two times, not to be outdone: "Hum, if you don''t hit, don''t hit." Gu Feng rubbed his eyebrows: "Okay, okay, don''t bother you both, both are my most important lovers, neither of them will work." "This is not the time to say this." "The endless corpse tide is coming. This is an opportunity for me. At the same time, I will also participate in the battle to improve my strength." Gu Feng looked a lot serious. He has been stuck at the five-star [king] level for a long time. Swallow the Earth and the Earth. This system seems to have been forgotten for a long time, but it is not. Gu Feng will take a long time every day to enter the system''s special training room for training. His body and realm are quite stable. Now is the time to strike a higher level. As long as another corpse king is swallowed by him, there will be a level of qualifications and opportunities. upgrade! This is Gu Feng''s most critical now, and it is the real reason why he responded to the endless corpse tide. "Little blue, obediently beside me, you can''t fight casually in the future." "Tian Mengmeng, black gun, specifically what you saw and heard in the endless corpse tide." "Although [travelers] don''t believe it, we still need to be well prepared." Gu Feng became serious in his words. He picked up Xiao Lan to keep her from moving, while the other members of the alien team gathered around to listen carefully. "It''s up to me." The black gun instructor raised his hand, his expression was easier and more understandable than Tian Mengmeng. From the battle at the steel base to the endless corpse tide, the black gun instructor all spoke one by one, and many small details that many others did not notice were all clearly expressed in his description. such as The Great Sage has long regarded the game between humans and zombies as a chess game. This battle is inevitable. The person playing chess is not the wise little fairy, nor the old aurora, but the person behind the wise little fairy. Gu Feng pondered for a long time. "what do you mean" "Not only does the Great Sage see through the human plan, he already knows the existence of travelers?" "This is a battle between the great sage and the traveler at the highest level ???" Gu Feng said in shock, if so, it would be terrible. The experiment in the mouth of the travelers is ... ... ... Chapter 454： 454. Corpse tide is here! time flies. It has been 3 days since Tian Mengmeng returned to the team. These days, Gu Feng has been in peace with a few people, but Tian Mengmeng sometimes fights with Xiao Lan. The battle situation may seem fierce, but in fact for Gu Feng, it''s just a petty joke, and even some feeling of adjusting the atmosphere. Everyone is idle. But in fact, the strings in everyone''s heart have collapsed to the tightest, and the most inexplicable way to adjust the incomprehensible depression in their hearts is to prepare for the upcoming war. Depressed. It''s too depressing. The pressure brought by the endless corpse tide makes everyone in the alien team uneasy. This battle is not only a decisive battle between humans and alien species, but also a game beyond imagination. The mysterious person behind the traveler, and the great sage of endless terror. What kind of spark can they collide with ? ? Gu Fengchan sat in the middle of the room with his eyes closed. He must also quickly strengthen his own strength, taking advantage of this opportunity to devour the corpse king in the endless corpse tide, and let his level rise again, in order to have the ability to fight against many powerful men. the other side. While Gu Feng and others kept preparing, the many leaders of the Ten Base Alliance were not idle. Under the persuasion of the intelligent little fairy, they made a lot of preparations and experiments in advance, and some auxiliary agents have been injected into the body in advance. The little fairy can only flip back and forth in the sky. She slaps her hands and said to everyone, "Ice Queen, Beastmaster, Neptune, and several strong men. The power of perfect genes is not so well absorbed, so we are prepared in advance. These kinds of medicaments are absorption-assisted, and the body adapts during these days. " "The battle of life and death will inspire the true potential of your body. The perfect potion is injected on the edge of death, and you will all become stronger!" Many leaders have boarded the thief ship. In order to become stronger and to join the Travelers'' Organization, they can only continue to make this sacrifice! !! Several [Wang] -level strongmen began to join the experiment. The defense near the Three Gorges Dam has gradually formed a scale. A cannon with a height of more than ten meters stands, an electromagnetic network covers every inch of soil, countless weapons of the latest technology have been cast, and those plasma bombs and new types The trap is full of frontline minefields. The poorest are the soldiers at the front. Most of them are exiled mobs, and now they are all cannon fodder, one by one shivering and hiding in the trenches. Even if they know that these people will die first, there is nothing better than being immediately wall-closed. ? ? "Woohoo!" "We are going to die, we are going to die !!" A soldier in the trenches wept silently. He curled up into a ball, but was slapped on the head by a nearby veteran. "Well, shut up." "Neither of us can live, but now let Lao Tzu take a break and enjoy for a while, crying like a pussy." The veteran fell asleep in the trenches. He picked up the supplies and ate, and maybe this was their last supper. Since he knew he was going to die, why not enjoy the last time of his life? ? confusion. There was chaos in the trenches. The cry of men, the noise of chaos, and even some people directly took off the pants of the recruits and performed a chrysanthemum scene in front of everyone! !! "Crying, crying, crying!" "You soft women, I''m going to **** you guys!" Several veteran veterans stood up, and at this moment no woman was able to help them, so they had to look at the eggs of the recruits, so this scene that could not bear to look directly appeared, in the screams of the recruits, and finally the chrysanthemums were full and full hurt Two more days passed. On this day, the sun seemed to be extremely gloomy. The gray-green mist was like a haze, drifting away in the air, covering and covering all the original clouds, dyeing another weird state of dark green. The composition of the air has changed. A sickening taste came against the wind. It was a rotten corpse that had fermented for a long time, and finally turned into a thick sore ulcer. And it''s not a corpse. Countless corpses are formed together. Infection of each other will produce such a strong stench, which makes people almost spit out the overnight dinner. Uh uh uh uh ... Roar Roar Roar ... Although the monster could not be seen, the groaning and groaning from far away was full of space. They are bloodthirsty monsters. They follow the smell of blood to find here, and the mud in the distance is sprinkled with the fresh flesh of the mob, so that the zombies are guided here. coming. They came. The red alarm sounded. The chaotic trenches suddenly became quiet, but the next second turned into a wailing roar, and the hysterical curled up shivered in the small horizontal trench. The zombies have not yet appeared, they are already scared. Too depressing. The emotions in the air are too depressing. Gu Feng''s crowd also came to the highest point of a building. Looking down, the corpse tide has not yet appeared on the other side of the horizontal line, but from the perspective of Gu Feng, it is another scene. dark! !! Dark Invasion! !! The endless evil, like the Black Death, continues to spread, infecting the earth with the color of disease. Rotten and dirty in fermentation. Gu Feng is the person who can feel the most emotional changes. His [Abyss of Pain] comes from endless pain. However, when he looked in the direction of the corpse tide, he found that the evil mood in that place had formed a torrent. cruel. Violent. Ferocious. bloody. And the zombie''s desire for flesh and blood, and a strong desire to eat humans and tear them apart. The countless monsters in the endless corpse tide, the evil thoughts are converging endlessly, and then brewing more pure evil, and these evils are rolling into an indescribable energy at some point. Evil energy. Endless evil power! Where did all that evil energy come together? Gu Feng''s eyes blinked, and the hot blood passed to the eyes, which allowed him to see farther and farther. Colossus. A **** giant elephant resembling a mountain, it is larger than a high-rise building, and a wide back is enough to build a basketball court. And on top of this blood cataclysm, there is a strange palace that humans cannot understand. All evil energy flows into that palace, providing an increasingly scary power for a great existence. "Tian Mengmeng ..." "You said, there is an evil palace on a huge blood image." "The alien zombie called the Great Sage inside, it is the master of this endless corpse." "But it doesn''t look like this to me." "It''s just absorbing the evil energy of these zombies." Gu Feng swallowed a spit, the master of the endless corpse tide, it seems to have been completed ... transmutation! !! ... ... Chapter 455： 455. The battle begins! Squeak. Papa, Papa, Papa. The endless zombies were rolling like tides, and those blood-stained and zigzag zombies ran wild, and finally came to a scorched earth covered with blood, and the rotten feet stepped on the ground and made strange noises. Human bones and flesh were also broken by rotten feet. It turned out that this scorched earth was covered with human corpses, all left by the slaughter of rebels and mobs these days, and placed here to form a natural trap that exudes the smell of blood to seduce the zombies. Those stupid zombies lie down and dig out the viscera plasma mixed with dirt with both hands. Like crazy, they keep stuffing themselves into their mouths, and swallow down with stones and sand. Blockbusters crawled down. Soon in the whole scorched soil area, the mud and sand were all swallowed up with flesh and blood, as if the army of locusts had skipped over the crops, and no grain remained. This further stimulated the endless corpse wave. Those zombies became more excited, because in front they smelled a more fascinating fragrance, the smell of fresh human flesh. Roar Roar Roar! !! Uh uh uh uh! !! The billowing corpse launched an onslaught, and the black and white masses covered the sky. They found the human line of defense below, and rushed in with the roar and roar. "Ahhhh!" "They''re here. What should I do?" "Shoot, shoot, shoot!" The soldiers in the trenches were cluttered and at a loss. Most of the cowardly people wanted to run away, but they just got up and were shot by the transformation soldiers behind them. Under fear and despair, these recruits shivered and hid in the gully and did not dare to move. And those transformation soldiers don''t care, as long as they don''t run around and rebel. This war did not expect them from the beginning. Boom boom boom boom! Zizi Zizi! A splendid blue light rose, the plasma bombs buried underground burst into flames, a stream of angry thunder and lightning kept flowing, and the current instantly burned tens of meters of zombies nearby into ashes. It''s not over yet. Even if those electric currents burned tens of meters of zombies into ashes, their Yuwei still existed. The electric current pierced one zombie after another. Such a large amount of electricity was enough for Yuwei to pierce them to death. The zombie blockbuster fell. The power of the new weapon is really shocking. This is not the end, a series of artillery behind the front are gathering energy. They are not traditional artillery fires, but super-modern technology cannons that gather electromagnetic energy. The light is constantly blooming in the wide muzzle, and a loud blue light is released after a deafening noise. Boom boom boom boom! !! The beam of light hit the ground into a ripple, and the electric light spread out in a fan shape. Each ripple can burn zombies within 100 meters into coke. This is the most efficient weapon of mass destruction to kill zombies! So powerful. Weapons of human science and technology are powerful! The soldiers in the trenches were stunned. It turned out that this battle had nothing to do with them. These people were just cannon fodder bait. The picture of war in front of them shakes everyone''s heart. Maybe humans can really win? Roar Roar! Roar Roar Roar Roar! The situation is extremely unfavorable for zombies, but their biggest advantage is that they are infinite in number. Not only that, the current zombie monster also learned tactics, and the tactics against steel bases were re-used, and a series of aliens appeared at the rear of the team. Burst. The kind of round and fat obese species, they are all extremely strong sulfuric acid, can be melted directly on steel or human body, even if it explodes in the air, it will spray a thick corrosive liquid, which can be regarded as a human base. The biggest nemesis. Behind the blaster stood a lot of power aliens. With their muscles bursting, they grabbed the bodies of these blasters, exhausted their full strength, and threw them in the direction of the distant human line of defense. The sky was suddenly filled with chubby fat. "The idea of ??zombies is too simple and crude." "You are looking down on human technology." Above the front line, the intelligent little fairy''s 3D projection is tens of meters high and looks like a little giant. It had no fear of the blasters flying in the sky, and raised its palm slightly to activate a certain defense facility. "Electromagnetic defense barrier." Buzz Buzz! !! A layer of clear blue electromagnetic shields appeared before the entire line of defense. This defensive isolation layer is very special. It seems to have countless sub-divided blocks. These blocks are composed of strong force fields, and there are high-power electromagnetic output devices. Hey, hey, hey! Rumble Rumble! !! Zizi Zizi Zizi! !! The body of the blaster is constantly blasting on the electromagnetic isolation shield, but those highly corrosive liquids are not spilled. Although they can corrode steel and human flesh, they cannot destroy the electric magnetic field ... The strongly corrosive liquid directly turns into smoke in the air and is electromagnetically decomposed, and a drop of liquid cannot fall to the ground. This is the electromagnetic defense layer of human technology. The wise little fairy seems to be enjoying it: "Xenogenes are only xenogenes in the end. Only with such a little means, continue to attack, this battle of xenogenetics and technology has just begun." The wise little fairy laughed and laughed, it is really difficult to understand its artificial intelligence. Why is there such a thought, does artificial intelligence have its own emotions? Huh! !! More bone spurs appeared in the endless corpse tide, and the spurs on their bodies trembled, turning into a spear-like weapon, scattered and ejected from the corpse tide. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! The bone spear, like an arrow rain, splashed on the electromagnetic isolation shield, but there was a jingle. Although the bone spur can pass through the electromagnetic shield, it cannot pass through the gravitational field generated by the electromagnetic. Those transparent isolation layers, like blocks, are actually powerful gravitational fields generated by the electromagnetic pull between each other. Even physical attacks can be completely prevented. Wow! !! This is really a cutting-edge product of future technology. A deafening cheer came from the human camp. It turned out that their defense was so strong. The attack of this zombie monster was completely invalid! !! Two consecutive waves of offense had no effect. The camp on the zombies was finally angry, and some fierce and fierce aliens came out, and they charged on the human front. Wisdom little fairy finger a little. "My army of transformers, now is the time for those aliens to know the power of human technology." "Come on, tear up those aliens with your steel body!" ... ... Chapter 456： 456. Intelligent system, blood disaster giant Remake human warrior. Countless reformers with human appearances emerged from the array behind the giant artillery in neat steps. ruthless. 100% without any emotions of their own. intelligent. They act in unison, but they have super logical thinking ability, and they will carry out whatever the instructions are. power. Each transformation warrior has a power close to the level of [Nobility], the bones of steel, the muscles synthesized by super materials, and the special energy core device inside the body, all of which make the transformation warrior the most perfect. war machine. charge! The warriors without emotions and waves, even without facing the endless tide of corpses, took the most determined steps towards the endless number of aliens, raised their steel arms and smashed at each other. Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The steel arm with the sound of breaking through, the front row of aliens were blown out, fists penetrated the skull and pushed the aliens to the ground, and then various body weapons ejected. Roaring particle chainsaw. Gauss, constantly blazing, penetrated heavy machine guns. All kinds of weapons showed great power, and those aliens were slaughtered side by side for a while. This is a massacre. This is a mass killing of flesh and blood by human top technology. Did you see it? This is the gap. The technology of mankind perfectly defeats the technology of the body, and the technological power of steel is so shocking. "Blast fire." "Electric light flickers." "Countless intelligently transformed soldiers are like engineers in an anthill. They don''t know the fear and exhaustion, they only know how to work for their queen until they die." "How wonderful." "Human society was too old. This world doesn''t need so many differences. It only needs one brain to command, and countless other hands and feet to control it." The wise little fairy looked at the scene where countless soldiers were killed. Her 3D projection was enlarged several times and she was very excited and shouted at the base. Gu Feng looked strangely at the 3D projection. This intelligent system looks a bit weird. Why does it have so many self-emotions, is this an electronic computing system imitating human feelings? ? Is this too real? and Gu Feng also deeply felt the speciality of this super intelligent system. It is ostensibly loyal to travelers and serves humanity, but her philosophy is very anti-human. That''s right! Her logic is typical anti-human. To a certain extent, the intelligent little fairy is the same as the zombie. They all think that humans are outdated and obsolete. In the eyes of this AI-only system, this electronic system is a substitute for human development. It''s like an anthill. All you need is a brain, and everyone else is working hard, all dominated by this brain. The wise little fairy is such a brain. And she dominates the entire legion of transformers, and those intelligently transformed robots are all its hands and feet, like every cell in the body. Even those technological weapons, those giant artillery, those modern devices. Each of them is a part of the body of an intelligent little fairy. With only one thought, electronic instructions will be activated, and the entire huge mechanical intelligent system will also run. "The wise little fairy, it is also a member of the traveler." "I understand a bit." "Although I don''t know how this intelligent system appeared, I''m afraid that travelers have already regarded it as a kind of life, a new life that can continue to survive forever." "Eternal Life''s Mechanical Intelligence!" Gu Feng marveled at the projection of the wisdom little fairy, and he saw another way of continuation, or this is the life and mechanical intelligence produced by the products of human science and technology. I didn''t expect it ... The products created by mankind have surpassed the Creator and reached eternal life. It is not just a simple creature, but a huge biota. Do you think the smart little fairy is that huge 3D projection? ? No, it''s far from that simple. It''s ubiquitous. The Internet covering the world has her footprints. Every electronic intelligent operating system is her arm. Gu Feng then knew that the intelligent little fairy in front of her could only be regarded as a tiny part of her. And even the projection of the intelligent little fairy is her own image. Buzz buzz ... The projection of the intelligent little fairy appeared again next to Gu Feng. She can project a variety of different images at the same time, while controlling the battle over there, while appearing in front of many leaders in other appearances. Snapped! The little fairy clapped her hand: "Mr. Gu Feng, the energy stored in the Three Gorges Dam frontline will probably support me for about 10 hours, and it will depend on you after 10 hours." energy Since it is an intelligent system, there is a very accurate estimation of the use of energy. Although the status of the war is large, human science and technology present a one-sided advantage to kill the corpses, but after all, energy is not endless, and artillery cannot be bombarded for several days. After 10 hours, the energy will be completely exhausted. At that time, many [King] -level strong men will be required to support it. After hearing this, Gu Feng shook his head: "This war is just the beginning." "10 hours, I''m afraid you won''t be able to last that long. I think there will soon be a presence beyond the aristocracy." "Look over there!" Gu Feng pointed far away, and inside the endless corpse tide, the mountain-like blood-colored giant elephant was moving. In less than an hour, the number of monsters lost by the endless corpse tide is probably tens of millions. The intelligent little fairy''s technological power is indeed strong, which makes the strong among the aliens a little impatient. If so, then send their next card. Colossus of blood disaster. As in the endless corpse tide of the abyss of the ocean, the giant blood-scared elephant like a mountain stopped. The Supreme Sage issued a command. Scarlet power is gathering. The power of disaster is surging. The blood cataclysm raised his head, it suddenly inhaled against the sky, and the air in the circle number was swirling like a whirlwind. The eye of a giant elephant is bigger than a house. At that moment, the eyes were covered with red bloodshot blood, and the bloodshot blood was filled with strange disaster energy. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The vast and dreary roar was extremely shocking, and the whole space was trembling. The most amazing thing is that the sound waves produced by this roar are actually colored. color! The blood-colored sound waves in the air spread out and soon covered the zombies in a few dozen miles, and they were also stained with blood. ... ... PS: good news! Due to the recent repercussions, many book fans have demanded that the eschatology be reopened. After much thought, the author finally decided to write a book about Ye Hen, but this time Ye Hen was not in the last days, but in the city ... Please look forward to it! At that time, the two books will be updated at the same time, so there is no need to worry. Chapter 457： 457. The Great Sage Appears! Scarlet ripples. The sound waves that shook the world spread out, and the blood-colored ripples covered the bodies of those monster zombies, and then the bodies of those monsters seemed to have a chemical reaction. ferocious. Power, speed and tenacity. At this moment, both the zombies and the xenogeneity seem to have undergone an upgrade. They all seem to have beaten chicken blood, and the strength inside the body has increased several times. A groan turned into a roar. The angry roars were ups and downs, and the muscles of those monsters rushed up and up, launching the charge several times faster than usual. The artillery hardly suppressed the tide. And those front-line transformation warriors also felt the pressure. The previously easy **** became equal to their strength at this time. In the past few tens of seconds, there have been records of the transformation warriors being crushed and destroyed. The overall strength of Corpse Tide has improved more than just one grade. "what happened?" "Did that giant elephant-like aliens share their power among those aliens?" Ling Xue beside Gu Feng''s eyes widened. As soon as the king-level blood cataclysm shot, the balance of war immediately tilted back, Is this alien able to share its power among other monsters? "It''s not like that." Gu Feng shook his head, his sharp eagle eyes observed the strange changes of the alien monsters, and said to the black gun instructor with better vision system behind him: "Black gun instructor, what do you think happened?" The black gun instructor''s eyes are stronger, and the sight of death has seen through what happened. Although the blood-stricken giant elephant consumes a lot of energy, those energy are not flowing to strengthen the zombie monster, but ... "catalytic." "The monsters are alien, and the flesh and blood in their bodies is catalyzed by the roar of that giant elephant." "Life is compressed at the limit, and the energy and vitality of the whole body are all exploding at this moment. It is like the human killer tissue training talents before, and the life span is shortened to only over 20 years when the body potential is tapped." "So are these zombies and aliens. They are cannon fodder, but that power has unearthed all life potential in the body." "The monsters ..." "Even if we don''t kill them, they will die within a few days, but now we have to kill them!" That''s it! The Black Gun Instructor explained it in great detail. The **** giant elephant s ability is too scary. Once this catalytic super power is launched, those zombies have only a few days to live, and all life forces will erupt at this moment, bringing greater power to humanity. disaster! The red alarm sounded again. Originally, the intelligent little fairy could rely on the energy here for 10 hours, but now it seems that even 5 hours are very dangerous. "Back !!!!" "Back all !!!!" "The corpse tide is introduced into the danger zone !!" The intelligent little fairy can only act in advance, and those transforming soldiers are constantly retreating under the command, and the azure defensive compartment protecting the front opens a brand new giant wall to isolate the humans on the outer trenches. Silly! This time, those mobs in the trenches were all dumbfounded. They watched the fierce transformation soldiers around them jump back to the defensive circle one by one, but when they looked back, they found that everyone had been isolated. "Abandoned!" "They abandoned us, abandoned us, ah ah ah ah !!!" The mob in the trenches shouted, but in front of them was an endless tide of corpses, and a corpse tide of chicken blood enhanced version. The zombies rushed into the trenches quickly. This is a blood slaughter. Humans who have lost their sense of resistance have been slaughtered in the most cruel way. Too cruel. This is a bit too cruel. Although these mobs have betrayed the base, but now they are all eaten clean like fish, only the broken fields and internal organs are left in the blood stains, and the blood is spilled on the ground to make the space full of stinks. Even more dirty. quickly. This land is covered by tide ... The human lineup is losing ground. Zombies are devouring the area of ??the earth little by little, and humans are gradually in an absolute disadvantage. however All leaders understand that this is just a human plot. At some stage, the Taotao flood of the Three Gorges Dam will fall, and the nearby tide and everything will be submerged. It all went smoothly. The zombie monster really is stupid and has no IQ. Only one charge is known. At this time, the cannon fodder has lost nearly 2 million! !! "2 million." "Such a large number, each of them is a zombie life, and I am afraid it has already been occupied by other bases." "However, in the face of the endless corpse tide, it is only the tip of the iceberg. Two million is just the beginning of cannon fodder. This corpse tide is too terrible. If you use conventional methods, you don''t know that you will kill the monkey year." Everyone in Ling Xue is watching the battlefield at any time. Unconsciously, the strongest technology in humans has caused 2 million damage to the tide of corpses. What a terrible concept is this? It''s a big scene. The extinction of 2 million zombies is just the beginning. But at this moment. Above the blood-struck colossus, it seems that a supreme being has given some order. An unstoppable consciousness swept through the hall, and the violent attacks of the zombie monsters were temporarily suspended, and they stood still like a fool. what happened? The crowd suddenly became very nervous, and the chiefs of the top ten leaders were full of nervous sweat. what happened! Why don''t you go on. Go a little further, and go a little further, so that the torrent of the Three Gorges Dam can destroy more and more zombies. Are they going back? If the tide of zombies recedes at this time, wouldn''t it fail? ? "Hello!" "I am the leader of this endless corpse --- the great sage." The strange sound exploded in people''s minds. Fryer! !! This is incredible. The consciousness of the great sage turned out to be so powerful, and instantly swept the audience with this ability. Whether it was an ordinary human being or Gu Feng''s existence, he heard the voice of the great sage. He wants to communicate with humans. This weird, super-behind-the-bottom existence, is it a plan to see through humanity, what does this guy want to do? ? Everyone was shocked. Except for Tian Mengmeng''s few people, most of them are the first time they saw the great sage. For the invincible existence in this corpse tide, they have a kind of fear. "I checked." "It takes four and a half hours to completely break through your human line of defense." "And in the human camp, there are still [king] -level experts, and it will take a long time to fight." "I don''t like to waste time so I say ..." "Let''s play chess?" ... ... Chapter 458： Infinite chess game Play chess? Is there anything wrong! !! The super existence in this xenogeneity actually requires playing chess with humans! !! !! But what really strikes people is something else in his discourse. 4.5 hours. The human defense will be completely captured by the endless corpse tide, which is the time calculated by the Great Sage. The smart little fairies have said before that their energy can only support 5 hours. How terrifying the computing power of this supercomputer, and the conclusion drawn by the great sage is actually the same, that is, he completely sees through human beings. strength? ? not only that. The great sages all looked at the [king] -level figures in the human defense line. This is the most powerful fighting force of mankind, and it is also the killer trump card displayed by the Three Gorges Dam, but all of them are now exposed. how can that be? ? How the Great Sage did it, and what methods he used to explore all of it. Just when everyone was in shock. The sage suddenly said again: "As far as I know, there is electronic intelligence with super-computing power in human technology. According to the books I have learned, an intelligent system called Alpha Dog about a few years ago Just beat humans in chess. " "Today I seem to see a more perfect intelligent system and it is more powerful." "I wonder if you can play a game with me and satisfy my little interest and desire?" The sound of the great sage rang again, and this time people''s hearts were completely shaken again. This so-called great sage, he not only wants to play chess with humans, but also with intelligent systems created by humans. How stupid? ? Reaching the level of intelligent little fairy, her calculation capacity in one second is 100 billion times, trillion times, and even higher to an inestimable level! !! She is even stronger than the supercomputer. The technological elements are hundreds of years ahead of the earth. Playing chess is just a bunch of digital games for this super intelligent system. It is enough to find the most correct one among countless possibilities. There is no computing power of any creature Can it be compared with a computer, not to mention her super intelligent system? ? However, the Great Sage did not have the means to play chess against this computer. This is really the biggest joke of this century. "how?" "Can''t fulfill my little wish?" "Everyone is idle, but it''s better to have a little fun, isn''t it interesting?" What is idle and idle? For the great sage, this battle between humans and the endless corpse tide seems so meaningless, the ending is already there. And the great sage ... just bored waiting for the end. Shocked and silent. Even the groaning of the endless corpse wave gradually disappeared, and the battle between humans and zombies seemed to be suspended at this moment. The wise little fairy is also thinking, it cannot judge the ultimate purpose of the sage, nor can it understand its current behavior. but Facing the challenge, the wise little fairy finally chose to face it. "it is good!!" "Then I will play a game with you." "But the difficulty of this game needs to be increased hundreds or thousands of times to be fun." The 3D projection of the little fairy is gradually enlarged, and it is like a mountain in the end. Although this projection is an illusory light and shadow effect, it really feels so shocking and exudes a confident and powerful aura. Big wave. The little fairy''s mountain-sized projection is constantly transformed into a chessboard. That''s the effect that Go has amplified hundreds or thousands of times. Although the chessboard was enlarged thousands of times, the size of each square did not change. Originally, there were a total of 181 blacks on the chessboard, 180 whites, and 361 pieces in total, which seemed to be in harmony with the heavens and earth, and seemed to deal with the 361 days of world rotation! !! However, the game of the intelligent little fairy is different. The number of her chess pieces has increased by a factor of 1,000. The grid is as complicated as the stars. The difficulty of this game will also increase countless times. Don''t think that the difficulty is as simple as 1 + 1. When the scale of the chess game is expanded by 1000 times, the difficulty can be increased by more than 1000 times. Countless possibilities will present this game with hundreds of billions, billions, and tens of billions. Too many possibilities. The calculated data, the results produced by each move, and the countless possibilities derived from this result, each of which may generate countless possibilities. The data required for each move is probably an astronomical number, even a supercomputer cannot Calculate the number of calculations accurately. It is indeed a smart little fairy. The difficulty has been raised so much from the beginning, and I am afraid that the fairy can''t beat her in such a game. however The sage seems to feel very, very, very satisfied. "Great." "This is really great." "I feel very satisfied with your arrangement. In that case, let''s go first." The great sage seems to be very happy and happy. It hasn''t done such a difficult thing in a long time. This is a good way to check his own discretion. The wise little fairy places a sunspot at the very center of the game. The sage''s consciousness was blurred for a while, and it turned into a finger-like appearance. He tapped on the chessboard slightly, and there was an extra white in the projection. Black, white, black, white. After the chessboard was enlarged a thousand times, the number of grids increased to more than 300,000. But the speed of playing chess between the two is extremely fast. They don''t seem to think at all. Dozens of chess pieces fall every second. Soon, a large black and white flash appears on the chessboard. This way of playing chess has never been seen before. In addition to shock in people''s hearts, it is shock. The sage is not joking. He seems to be on a par with the wisdom fairy in the chess game? This is the computing power, the ability to predict, to find the most accurate one among countless possibilities, and to drive the enemy to death. In the process, keep setting traps and contacting the enemy s traps, or knowing that this is a trap, you have to jump down and trade short defeats for long-term victory. Intriguing, trying to figure out each other, infinite possibilities. It''s incredible how a top zombies, a representative of human technology intelligent system. Just as the two played chess, the endless corpse tide received orders, and they finally moved again. The tide of corpses continued to attack, and the zombie who had beaten chicken blood launched a suicide attack, and the moths rushed to the human line of defense. And the human side, like the intelligent little fairy, arranged in advance, one by one. And introduced the endless corpse tide into the impact of the flood ... Everything went so methodically. Gu Feng was thinking about time in his heart. 4 and a half hours. At this time, can corpse tide really break the defense line of human base? When that time comes, it will be the moment when these [king] -class humans fight, everything will be as calculated by the great sage and the intelligent little fairy. ... ... Chapter 459： 459. Dead King Card The chessboard continues. The huge 3D projection chessboard keeps falling, as if the stars are shining. Under this chessboard, an endless wave of corpses is surging, and groups of monsters rush to the human line of defense. In the roar of artillery, people and zombies are entangled. The flesh and the internal organs confuse and explode. Time passes by every minute. This is a huge war of attrition. Unconsciously, 3 hours have passed. Human beings are losing ground, and the problem of energy consumption is becoming more and more serious. There are countless soldiers who have been transformed on the battlefield. The blue electromagnetic isolation layer is looming and seems to be broken at any time. Smart little fairies also seem to be affected. She has to control the battle while playing chess with the great sage. With insufficient energy, the huge amount of calculations gradually fails to keep up with the rhythm. Every next step, the wise man keeps up, but the intelligent little fairy has to count for several seconds. The Great Sage seems very dissatisfied with this result. "You seem to have some weakness." "While playing chess with me and controlling the army, it makes me feel a little upset." "In this case, let the battle end soon. Let''s spread out the hole cards in our hands and fight well." The wise man''s voice was low, and he seemed a little impatient. Powerful consciousness spread. The endless corpse tide suddenly had strange changes. Zombie monsters in the tide are shaking, they seem to be afraid of why. Behind the endless corpse tide, what terror is rushing forward. That is beyond being aristocratic. That was the hole card in the hands of the Great Sage. king! !! King-class alien. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of Gu Feng. The super strong pressure at the king level has made the monsters in the endless corpse tide tremble, and the king monster shapes are also very strange. King of Eight Claws. A giant squid-like creature, each tentacle is tenacious and powerful. This monster had previously fought with Tian Mengmeng, his entire body tentacles were torn off, his body was also burned by flames, but he was instantly reborn and had an extremely powerful Resilience. Magic Crystal Corpse King. It was a weird corpse king covered with countless crystals all over his body. It didn''t look like flesh and blood, but it was completely composed of gem crystals, which was weird. Filthy Evil Spider Mother. A giant spider more than ten meters long, covered with a layer of black-yellow slime all over the body, will also make a "zizi" sound when walking on the ground, corroding the ground into small pits, which is completely standard poison. ghost. Hidden in the dark and silent, if it wasn''t for the Black Gun Instructor found it, it is estimated that it can continue to hide in the zombies. The existence of this corpse king level seems to have the ability to be invisible. But in the light, the whole body is hidden and transparent, like a ghost. King of flames. The corpse king burning with a scorching flame all over his body, its momentum is the most powerful of many corpse kings, only exists within a kilometer of its own, looking at the human base with an unruly look. 5 Corpse Kings! !! The great sage has a big hand. Just to start the war, he sent 5 corpses directly? The appearance of the Corpse Kings made the situation more intense and tense, and the intelligent little fairy immediately issued an order. "The leaders of the ten bases." "It''s time for you to fight. These corpse kings are not a product of science and technology." The image of the wise little fairy appeared in front of the base leaders. The Beastmaster, the Sea King, the Snow Queen, and the burly mountain king, who had undergone tremendous transformation, all stood in command. It is time for them to give. The image of the intelligent little fairy also appeared next to Gu Feng, solemnly saying: "The major bases have shown their sincerity, and I am also playing against the great sage, and please also ask Gu Feng to send a king to fight." This is fair. All the major forces have shot. Although the L and Aurora elderly in the traveler''s hands have no intention of taking the shot now, if Gu Feng does not pay at this time, it will not be justified. Tian Mengmeng took the initiative to stand up and said, "I''m going, I have fought that Octopus King. I didn''t get rid of it last time, this time I must tear it up!" Gu Feng frowned, but it was not good to say anything. In this way, there are also 5 king-level existence in the human base. They were like generals before the battle. The corpse tide and the reformer''s battles were suspended for a while, leaving a considerable area of ??space for each. This vacant lot is bigger than the football field. The five dead kings and the five strong humans stepped in slowly. The momentum on them gradually increased, and their strength gradually increased to a shocking level. The battle flared. The Mountain King was very confident in his physical strength. He roared and flew towards the Demon King, whose body seemed to be hard and sinful. Huh! !! !! Kaka Kaka ... The body of the magic crystal king is harder than the diamond, and the body of the mountain king has become as solid as a rock. On the other side, Tian Mengmeng took the initiative to find the Eight-Claw Corpse King. Both are envious when the enemies meet, and the thick tentacles slap on the ground fiercely, hitting Tian Mengmeng like a sea monster in myth. At this time, Tian Mengmeng was tangled in steel, and when she was entangled with the tentacles, she unfolded the strength of the female tyrannosaurus, and tore one of the tentacles directly, leaving the other tentacles wrapped around herself and squeezing and strangling. but The most intense battle scenes, but also the Snow Queen and the Fire King. Their abilities conflict with each other, one is flame, and the other is ice and snow. The angry flame roared, and the white flames surrounded the corpse king, and the surrounding space had become distorted by the extreme temperature. The situation on the other side of the Snow Queen is exactly the opposite, the temperature drops extremely every second until the surrounding ground is frozen into frost crystals. King of Fire and Snow Queen. The two of them formed an airflow hedge, the extreme heat and the extreme cold collided, and large swaths of water vapor rose vigorously. Boom boom boom boom! !! Click, click, click. The collision of ice and flame, the collision of blue ice crystals and extremely hot flames, two extreme fire and water are intolerable. However, soon the Snow Queen was unable to support her. Although she was in control of the power of Snow and Ice, she was far less than the top existing Fire King in the Corpse King. The flames were gnawing at the ice a little bit, and after a while the Snow Queen would be engulfed in hot white heat. As for Beastmaster and Neptune. Their situation is even more dangerous. The ghost-like corpse king''s whereabouts are patchy. Occasionally, the arm knife on the arm will pop up quickly, leaving scars on both bodies, and then quickly leave. As for the unclean evil spider mother, it is even more difficult. poison This is the most taboo thing. ... ... Update this chapter temporarily today My father returned from a foreign country. There are only two or three opportunities to meet in a year. The author has to go home and visit Chapter 460： 460. The Perfect Gene --- Failure The power of the king is not trivial. The yellow and black slime dripping from the filthy spider''s mother. The black and yellow mucus gave off a foul odor, which just made people feel dizzy. At the same time, countless spider black silk was shot on its body, and it was entangled to Beastmaster and Neptune instantly. The silk thread was also highly poisonous. When it fell on the body, the two bodies were dyed with other colors immediately. Fast speed spread in other directions. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "drink!!" The Beastmaster and Neptune broke the silk thread on their bodies and jumped back quickly. They looked at each other, at the same time they felt the enemy''s strength, and their bodies were gradually corroded. The whole situation appears to be somewhat detrimental to humanity. In addition to Tian Mengmeng''s slight advantage, and Shan Wang can compete with his opponent quite well, as for everyone else, it was a bit miserable. It''s been close to 4 hours. The intellectual battle between the intelligent little fairy and the great sage also continues. Like the chessboard of the stars, the black and white sons are almost full at this time, and the two are playing chess faster and faster, but the great sage still has a sense of ease. Incredible. In the face of the world''s strongest AI intelligent system, he can still achieve this level. Can it be said that this top-level alien can really work with dozens of supercomputers? This situation was unexpected by everyone. Although I knew that the great sage had won the top human players in chess before, I didn''t expect it to reach such a level. "Humanity." "Keep going like this, my corpse king will definitely win." "Your hole card, let''s continue to show it, there is still time." The wise man said with ease, he seemed to be able to see everything, even the intelligent little fairy''s last hole card. The smart little fairy''s eyes kept blinking. In fact, everything is going according to the plan. The only difference from the plan is that the great sages all know the plan. The voice of the intelligent little fairy spread out: "Dear everyone, you can use that, perfect gene !!!" Perfect genes. It is best to use it at the moment of life and death. "Smart little fairy!" "Don''t lie to us !!" "If you lie to us, we will pull you back even if we die." The ice queen, the beast king, and the sea king all changed their faces. When the battle was fierce, the intelligent little fairy was not ready to help them, but let these people use that perfect gene. This situation can only be used now, otherwise it will be defeated by the dead king in front of him. puff! Puff puff! The perfect genetic potion with a seductive glow was injected into the body all at once. The next step of the intelligent little fairy begins, those perfect genes begin to work in the body, and the first person to respond is the Snow Queen. boom! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The Snow Queen''s ability cannot fight the Fire King. During a raging bombardment, the white flames drowned the Snow Queen, and the extremely cold air was replaced by the heat. The Snow Queen ablated in the flames, and the flesh and blood of her whole body was almost carbonized at this moment. Lost. The Snow Queen had lost completely in the blink of an eye. Her strength is so different from that of the Fire King. The king-level battle lasted only a few minutes. The Fire King has won in one-on-one. Kaka Kaka ... The body of the Snow Queen seemed to have changed. The perfect gene fully exerts its special functions in the body that has been burned into coke. The original beautiful Snow Queen''s body began to swell, and the internal tissues have undergone very serious and drastic changes. Her belly became swollen and plump. Her mouth became sharp and narrow. The proportion of the entire body is seriously imbalanced, and this change is constantly increasing. She seems to be turning into a monster. The addition of the perfect gene completely broke the original yoke of the gene, making it mutate like crazy. Is that ... penguin? ? That''s right. That is the penguin, and it is also the emperor penguin in the polar region. The Snow Queen became less human and less ghostly, her body was still expanding outwards, and she looked completely alien. Consciousness is dissipating. The Snow Queen''s consciousness of belonging to humans gradually disappeared, and eventually her broken flesh made it irreversibly mutated, becoming something even more terrible than the alien. the other side. Sea King ... Beast King ... Shan King ... They all happened similarly. Neptune''s body has also changed from a human to the most ferocious killer whale image in the sea. The most difficult thing to understand is that Neptune''s energy can actually pump the veins of the ground, causing the water to flow from the ground and surround it Floating around. The Beastmaster turned into a huge tiger with a length of ten meters. It formed a sound wave in the sky and shouted, and its sharp claws flickered in the sunlight. Look at Shanwang again. It had already been injected with the perfect gene, but now it is injected again, and it has produced a strong radical. The flesh is petrified, flesh and blood has become Taishan Rock, and within one minute Shan Wang has become a special creature like a hill. However, he still has his own thinking, but the flesh above his body is no longer a creature ... How could this be? ? The perfect gene can make people evolve, but why did these kings have such bizarre mutations, instead of advancing to a higher level, they have become monsters. Next second. What made people feel cooler happened. Beastmaster and Neptune fight! !! That''s right, the Beastmaster and the Sea King have completely lost their minds. They don''t know who the real enemy is, and at this moment they are fighting each other. The killer whale opened a jet of water with a mouth, like a high-pressure water cutter, and wanted to divide the body of the Beastmaster into two. However, the speed of the Beastmaster was approaching the limit. It left a lot of shadows on the ground. After a few flashes, he bypassed the sea king''s side. The sharp blade fluttered on the back of the killer whale to tear open the incisions. the other side. The Ice Queen became Emperor Penguin, and the temperature around him became even colder, and the space was condensed by this temperature. The Emperor Penguin turned a blind eye to the zombies, instead it attacked the Beastmaster and the Neptune. at the same time. The sound of landslides crumbled everywhere. The king of the mountain also came to make fun, it seemed unable to control a certain desire in his heart, and his body broke down into tens of thousands of tons of boulder and smashed it, attacking his former partner fiercely. This scene surprised everyone. what happened? Why did the teammates in the previous moment all become enemies in the second. The corpse king in the endless corpse feels a little confused. Why did their former enemies suddenly give up fighting and chose to fight each other? ... ... Chapter 461： 461. Heterosexual team shot "Is this your hole card?" "Some disappointed me. I smell the crumbling smell on them. Your hole card is to create a stronger presence in the crumbling mutation?" "Unfortunately, they are too weak-willed to withstand such a corrupt baptism." "The flesh and blood of the same kind will become extraordinarily delicious, and if they are swallowed, they will obtain the energy of evolution. This is the only possibility for them to survive." The great sage always looked at the chessboard in the sky. Even if he doesn''t see what is happening on the battlefield, everything is under his control. Even more frightening ... the perfect gene injected by humans can also feel the ingredients inside. Can this guy''s consciousness be like the top scanning machine, even the most microscopic things can be clearly seen? The smart little fairy was disappointed. This is her testing ground, but the test failed ... She''s a bit too underestimated of the Sage. This guy, beyond the imagination of the travelers, can it be said that what was born in the endless corpse wave can really shake the travelers? ? The great sage was a little bored, and he ordered the pieces in the sky while ordering: "Continue to attack." The five dead kings went ahead. They simply ignored the human kings who had broken their flesh and blood, and let the people injected with the perfect gene fight each other and faithfully execute the orders of the great sage. They have to sweep the entire human line of defense. Hey, hey, hey! !! On the battlefield, only the fist sound of the steel impact was still echoing. In the 5V5 battle, only Tian Mengmeng was left. At this time Tian Mengmeng stepped on the head of the Eight-Clawed King. This female tyrannosaurus had already occupied the absolute advantage. The pair of iron fists had smashed the head of the Eight-Clawed King with rotten meat and palms extended. He kept groping into the skull and pulled out the brain inside. really The Eight-Claw Corpse King is not always Tian Mengmeng''s opponent. "Last time was interrupted by another Corpse King." "This time, I''m going to smash your brains!" Tian Mengmeng''s steel heavy fists kept pounding, flesh and blood splashed, the tentacles of the Eight-Clawed King patted the ground, and wailed for help from other Kings . The king of flames came out again. "Rubbish!!" The Lord of Fire evaluated his companion in this way, and his ability was just a bit restrained by Tian Mengmeng. Last time, the King of Flame caught Tian Mengmeng. There is a second time. The king of flames stepped up and wanted to destroy Tian Mengmeng again. He raised his palm high, and the hot white flame blew out again. Tian Mengmeng turned back. Her eyes were full of dissatisfaction, and she was about to use her body to resist, but suddenly a blue wall blocked the front. Extreme Ice World! !! Tian Mengmeng looked back in surprise. A beautiful snake demon was right next to her, and Xiao Lan was standing in front of Tian Mengmeng? ? Xiao Lan is Tian Mengmeng''s rival. Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, this love rival would suddenly appear to block his sword? "You are dead ... Gu Feng ... It is uncomfortable!" "Enemies, kill!" Xiao Lan''s words are very simple. Although she often fights with Tian Mengmeng, she knows Tian Mengmeng is also a very important person to Gu Feng. At this moment, she appears in danger immediately. interesting. The face of the king of flames was a little bit of a character. The previous ice queen was a bit too weak, and the beauty of this beautiful snake was just right, and it could be a battle. The Fire King seemed a little happy. The white flames rushed straight into the sky, and the temperature of the white flames burning in the anger increased by another grade, and became a colorless space. The ice wall released by Xiao Lan melted. But her pair of turquoise beautiful eyes bloomed more brilliant blue light. In her genes, the power of the deep-sea ice snake is not vegetarian, and its ability to be extremely cold is much stronger than the Snow Queen. More than ten meters of ice crystal snake tail was swaying. An absolutely zero degree of silvery white cold flowed through, and the sky dropped countless ice crystal snowflakes. The scattered ground did not melt, but resisted the highest temperature of the King of Fire. The battle between Arctic Ice and Arc Flame started again. But this time it was disturbed by others. A transparent alien was like stealth. It sneaked into the flames and occasionally exposed its body in the twisted space. Immediately afterwards, the guy crossed the flames to the ice zone. ghost! This king-level alien is the monster most suitable for assassination. The invisible narrow and powerful smooth arm pops out the blade, and the blade blows sharply and breaks hair. This king-level alien appears to have evolved from the Dark Hunter. How to hide, how to assassinate, how to give the enemy a fatal blow. Xiao Lan was fighting the Fire King at this time, and a blow to her at this time was fatal. Huh! !! !! The phantom thigh suddenly swelled, ridged like a grasshopper, and shot out in an instant. The blade seemed to take off Little Blue''s head. But at this moment, another figure appeared. Huh! !! Boom boom boom boom! An invisible palm drew the ghost on the ground without moving. I saw a human floating in the air, with one hand on his chest, his eyes lowered like an old monk. The other hand condensed into a fingerprint, covering the monster under him, and squeezing it fiercely. Buddha''s palm! The shot was the repair of mastery of ancient martial arts. The strength of the repair at this time greatly increased. He not only possessed the undead heart of Apocalypse, but also had an incomparable understanding of ancient martial arts. With a stroke of the Buddha''s palm, he pressed the alien species on the ground and couldn''t move it. The palms in the air were pinched, squeezing the body of the corpse king called Ghost. Roar! !! !! Constant enemy attacks have attracted the attention of the Corpse Kings. The King of Magic Crystals also rushed at an exaggerated pace. He wanted to use his extremely hard body and brute force to smash the palm of the Buddha stiffly. Xiu''s drooping eyes suddenly opened. A light flashed, and the palm on the chest also changed the mark, and became another ancient martial arts mark. Fearless Lion Seal! !! A handprint from Buddhism exploded, and the air was full of roaring sounds, blasting towards the Demon King. The jewel on Demon King made a cracking sound. The strength of repairing this blow is too strong, and in the case of one enemy and two, it still has an absolute advantage. The sage could not help lowering his head. The human called Xiu Xi also made it a bit of interest. "There are some strong men among human beings." "This human is a bit interesting. Although his physical strength is very high, his ability is even better, far exceeding the physical limit." "If I guess correctly, it has something to do with the way he attacks." "Is this the ancient martial art in human beings? It is amazing to amplify the power several times!" The wise man complimented him. These humans are much stronger than just now! Chapter 462： 462.Terror Giant interesting. Compared with the previous ten base alliances, the strong players appearing in heterogeneous teams are obviously better. Even though Gu Feng hasn''t shot yet, relying on several players, he has completely suppressed the four dead kings. "Hisse!" The last corpse king''s foul-spider mother made a harsh noise, and the sharp claws left a long trace on the ground. The huge body more than ten meters long burst continuously with yellow and black poisonous mist, floating directly to the crowds of the alien team . poison. This is the most dangerous ability in the last days. No matter what level the strong one is unwilling to provoke monsters with poisonous ability. "You back." "I can resist the three of them." Xiu Xuan said faintly that at this time, he had to fight against the three dead kings, and even so, he was far from reaching his limit. The repair at this time is long gone now. He has become the strongest tyrant in the alien team. At the same time, it is not enough to suppress the magic crystal king and the ghost corpse king, and he has to deal with one more evil evil spider mother. "drink!!" Screamed. The repaired handprints are constantly changing, the ancient marks exuding the vicissitudes of breath, that is the wisdom crystal left by the ancient saints. The muddy and long-lasting power continued to erupt from the repairing body. His palm turned slightly, and the trapped ghost corpse king made a sound of fried beans throughout his body. Another fearless lion seal turned slightly, and the distant King of Crystal Gem-like armor shattered. The blood of the immortal heart is surging. The horrible power of ancient martial arts has exploded. With that burst of drink, Xiu Qi''s vigor actually formed a light yellow defensive layer of gold, and the poisonous mist of the filthy spider mother could not continue to move around this golden light, let alone hurt everyone. "Growed." "Ling Xue, the man you picked is not bad." Gu Feng nodded comfortably at the highest point in the distance. The current repair is more than a little bit stronger than the moment of the base of light. It seems that he has realized these days. The heterogeneous squad only dispatched 3 fighters, but it has suppressed 5 corpse kings. Among them, Xiu Xiu showed the most powerful strength, and he was not weaker than Gu Feng on the body alone. however Unexpected things are happening one after another. In the human camp, the [King] -level leaders injected with the perfect genes, at this time, the general killing of the crickets is almost coming to an end. Snow Queen transformed into Emperor Penguin. Neptune and Beastmaster become kings of killer whales and beasts. There is also a mountain-like solid rock, the mountain king reinforced by the perfect gene. The four of them swallowed each other and became a new product, completely losing their logic and consciousness. giant. A giant giant nearly 10 meters tall appeared. It also possesses the attributes of four strong men. The huge feet will leave a series of ice crystals on the ground. The fingertips and the soles of the feet have sharp claws exuding coldness, and the knees and elbows are sharp. Barbed. Combines the power of the deep-sea mutant killer whale and the king of beasts. A giant layer of indestructible armor was growing on the giant''s body. With an unconscious roar, the giant set its sights on the strange squad members who were fighting. Huh! !! The giant''s footsteps are exaggerated, and each step will cause the earth to tremble. It leaps high and the ground suddenly blows up a huge crater. The impact force makes it look like an airborne missile. Clouds burst in the sky. The giant didn''t know how high it had flew with the power of the bounce, turning it into a small spot in the sky. However, this is only temporary. Instead, it falls faster, falling from the air with great force from top to bottom, and the giant''s target is exactly the evil evil spider mother outside the golden light defense. Huh! Boom boom boom boom! !! The deafening sound sounded tense, the giant''s huge and heavy body smashed on the foul evil spider mother, the sharp claws took his fist through the spider mother from top to bottom, and the yellow and black poisonous mucus sprayed all over , Issued a "Zizzi" sound. The evil evil spider mother screamed and mourned, her claws tossing and struggling. The sharp barb claws pierced the giant''s body, but the opponent remained indifferent. The thick arm caught in the body was also corroded by the venom at this time, but it continued to attack. Huh! !! Lalala! The giant palm''s palm tears the body of the tainted evil spider mother. It opens its mouth and begins to eat. In the face of this corpse king alien, it shows a more eager desire to devour. Eat it! Devour energy. Consume more powerful genes and continuously expand the factors in the body. The giant fusion, injected with the perfect gene, has completely lost human instincts, and has become a monster that is more terrible than the alien. The evil evil spider mother is unwilling. In the scream, the whole body shattered into a ball of **** mud. Countless little spiders got out of the **** mud. They all have extremely sharp mouthparts, and they are constantly eating at giants. Useless. These are useless. Even if the most deadly toxin in the mouthparts melts into the blood, the giant''s body continues to run, and because it eats most of the spider''s body, flesh and blood produces antibodies to those toxins. not only. The frozen ice under the giant''s feet has now turned into yellow and black poisonous ice, and the filthy poisonous mist is infiltrating and merging with the ability of the ice. Gu Feng was particularly shocked when he saw this scene. Doesn''t this ability have a similar function to his bloodline? The corpse king''s abilities penetrate each other, gaining each other''s special abilities, and generating new abilities that belong to him? ? Soon, the giant had devoured the entire body of the evil evil spider mother. He raised his head, and turned his gaze towards the distant place where the repair was located. The magic crystal king and the trapped ghost corpse king were his next targets. Hey, hey, hey! !! The giant ran in the direction of repair. Xiu Xun''s eyes bloomed with brilliance. His handprint changed again and became the seal of the immortal King. The golden light dazzling a hundred meters away became more intense. Boom boom! !! The giant''s fists and claws bombarded the golden light, and the entire space was trembling violently. The ground under the giant''s feet even cracked a gap like a spider''s web. This power was too great. At the same time, Xiu suppresses different corpse kings. At this time, he suffered a heavy blow and almost spit out blood. "Repair." "Release those two corpse kings." "Let it eat, let it eat all the remaining Corpse Kings." Just then, Gu Feng''s voice came from a distance, and his order was even more puzzling. what? Gu Feng actually wants this giant to continue to grow? ? Although he did not understand why Gu Feng issued such an order, Xiu Xiu stopped the attack in his hand. Release your fingerprints. The ghost corpse king and magic crystal king were released at the same time. Xiu''s handprints turned quickly, and his palms pushed forward fiercely, knocking out the ghost corpse king and the magic crystal king at the same time. ... ... Chapter 463： 463. Growing Mutant Giant Roar Roar Roar! !! Terrorist giants are coming. Xiu Biao bombarded the two monsters and flew in the direction of the giant. The ghost corpse hides in the air, like a cheetah''s smooth golden body quickly disappears into the air, but the mutant giant produced by the perfect gene can fully detect its position, and the palm of this ghost corpse before it landed With a wave, he held it in his palm. Creak, creak, creak! !! The bones of Ghost Corpse''s body squeezed and rubbed against each other, making a harsh noise. The flesh and blood on the palm of this giant''s palm continued to collapse and grow. A pile of rotten meat quickly covered the whole body of the ghost corpse king, and quickly pulled into the body with a kind of evil gravity. Those blood vessels turned into worms. They all have sharp mouthparts, which are inserted into the body of the ghost corpse king, sucking with a big mouth, and savoring the nutrition and delicious flesh in its body. quickly The entire body of the ghost corpse was sucked into the body by the terrible giant. It may only be a matter of time to melt it. The mutant giant has swallowed up the existence of a corpse king, and its ability is also rapidly changing. Invisibility. hide. The body of the mutant giant is gradually being transformed, and it even has the omen that it will disappear into the space. The rotten flesh and the hard shell around the whole body quickly become transparent, but such a large body cannot deceive others'' eyes, at least the ground The footprints on it cannot be erased. As for the magic crystal king. The corpse king with extremely strong defense ability, it can temporarily block the moves of this mutant giant. Huh! !! The mutant giant''s fist waved down, and the demon king raised his fistless body composed of spar to meet his fist. In a dull clash, the Demon King defeated each other. The mutant giant has devoured the bodies of several corpse kings. Its power has become extremely violent, and it is not comparable to a Demon King at all. Those spar appeared more cracks. The mutant giant tilted its head, and at the same time it attacked the opponent, it finally remembered the special ability in the body. The icy breath spread out around the poisonous mist and wrapped the body of the Demon King. Zizi Zizi ... The body''s extremely hard Demon King was corroded a little bit, poisonous mist and ice permeated, penetrated through the cracks of those spar, and spread a little from inside to outside. "Roar roar!" The Demon King seems to feel his miserable end, and it will die tragically under the hands of the mutant giant like other dead kings. The roar continued. The giant fist above the head of the magic crystal has fallen, this time completely smashing its extremely tough body. "Quack, quack." The mutant giant grabbed the spar that burst from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth, swallowing it all as if swallowing jujube into the flesh that can melt and corrode everything. shocked. Everyone on the scene was stunned. They never expected that the ability of this mutant giant would be so terrible. Even the king-level corpse king would be swallowed up and destroyed like a chicken. ? Is this really the terrible thing about the perfect gene? No one knows what happens when the perfect gene is injected. Because of this powerful mutant gene, the whole body''s flesh and blood will fall into a collapsed state, and the genetic organization will continue to develop in an unknown direction. The deceived humans became horrible things of the mutant giant after devouring each other, but the broken genes still have not stabilized, and they continue to expand and expand. The giant also wants to devour more and more powerful Creatures have become even more scary. Devoured the King of Magic Crystals. The mutant giant seemed even more frightening. The layer of rock-solid armor on him gradually turned into spar, and also revealed a sense of long-term growth ring, two strong defenses superimposed on each other, which made the mutant giant''s body indestructible. It turned his head and set his eyes on Xiu Xiu and others. The power of repair is the most exciting of its desires. Every cell wants to devour this invincible human. "drink!!" Xiu Xiu''s fingerprints continued to change, pushing hard against the mutant giant. Invisible, a palm radiating with golden light radiated away and slapped on the mutant giant''s body. With this palm, the diamonds on the magic crystal king can be crushed. But now falling on the mutant giant, it can only produce a dull sound. It mutates and grows too fast, and it can still fight against it just now, but now it can''t even break through the defense. but Although repair can''t break the mutant giant''s defense, the ancient martial arts'' deep power and the ability to immortal still beat the mutant giant away by dozens of meters. Xiu Xun''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at the Fire King who was constantly fighting with Xiao Lan in the distance. He slammed again, repairing the state of the fingerprints into a finger, which was a finger he realized in hard thought and meditation. One finger of Dharma. The blood of the immortal heart boiled, and Dharma''s finger turned into golden light. In people''s eyes, it seemed to be constantly enlarged, but it was just an infinite increase in momentum. Boom boom! !! The mutant giant shuddered, and his body was blown out in the air, and he flew in the direction of the flame king. At this time, the King of Flames was in full swing with Xiao Lan. Suddenly there was a giant beast around, the Lord of Flames roared angrily, and the invisible and colorless extreme temperature flames were burning around his body, and the palm of his hand turned into a pure white burning flame covering the mutant giant. Over 10,000 degrees of high temperature. The mutated giant smelled a scorching smell, and it seemed to be very painful. But the pain is always short-lived. The ice abilities of Emperor Penguin erupted naturally, extinguishing that layer of flame. The mutant giant was very angry. It stopped paying attention to the others and focused its attention on the King of Fire in front of it. The huge palms covered the opponent''s body, and a dull voice knocked the King of Fire to the ground. Boom boom! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The body of the King of Flames constantly burst into unbelievably high temperatures, which not only distorted all the surrounding air, but also melted the ground soil and stones, turning it into a lava-like juice. But the mutant giant doesn''t care. Its palms continue to turn into coke, but it is reborn quickly. The huge **** mouth fell from the sky, biting hard at the head of the fire king. Huh! !! The high temperature of the King of Flames condenses into a constant extreme. At this moment, its head was also bitten by the mutant giant ... Among the corpse kings, the most powerful fire king was actually killed by the mutant giant. As if the blood of the lava slurry flowed continuously in the mouth of the mutant giant, and swallowed, he soon swallowed the belly, and soon the body and ability of the flame corpse would also become part of it. horrible. This ability to grow and mutate is really terrible. ... ... Chapter 464： 464. Gu Feng makes a shot --- the giant is mine! The corpse of the flame is dead. It was originally the most powerful of the corpse kings, but it was so easily killed by the mutant giant. The hot white burning flame was burning in the giant giant''s blood basin giant mouth, constantly burning the flesh in the mouth into coke. . But the mutant giant didn''t care. It swallowed and sucked, and the mutant genes in the body were madly surging, and gradually absorbed the powerful factors in the body of the Fire King, and soon those flames that could melt everything appeared on the mutant giant. This is The Fire King''s ability has now become a mutant giant. Sudden changes have caught everyone by surprise. They originally thought that the strong men in the human lineup lost, but did not expect that it was the result in the end. "Good chess." "It really didn''t surprise me that the technology in the human world could reach this level." The great sage is still playing chess with ease and contentment. In the huge 3D chessboard projection in the sky, hundreds of thousands of chess pieces are like stars. It will drop a dozen or so on the chessboard every second, but its attention is on the battlefield. Above. This mutant giant draws a little attention from the Sage. The intelligent little fairy also showed a happy expression. She slaps her hands cutely: "Look, we can never imagine such a thing. The reality is different from the chess game. There are too many variables. Are you right ... ... " variable. Changes in the game are unpredictable. However, even if the difficulty of the game is enlarged by hundreds of thousands of times, it is only the ability of calculation and deduction. But reality is different. The seemingly victorious war, the outcome has changed in an instant, all kinds of mutations are unexpected, especially the mutant giant that appears today, I am afraid that even the [travelers] themselves did not expect to reach such a point. The broken genes may be annihilated. But this terrible substance may go in a more terrifying direction, with fierce and miserable strengthening mutations. On the earth, the evolution of a certain creature is often accompanied by changes of millions of years or even tens of millions of years. According to the environment and various factors, it changes little by little, but the monster injected with the perfect factor is not the case. They are evolving too fast, zooming in hundreds of millions of times. Even a [king] -level enemy can devour all flesh and blood and power factors in just a few seconds. This fusion of forced mutation can only be described by the word "pervert". This is the largest variable that appears among humans and corpses. The battle continues. The mutant giant devoured many corpse kings and human powers and was still unsatisfied. It sent out a roar of sky-high roar, and set its sights on everyone in the alien team not far away. Repair is what it desires to devour. And the beautiful snake demon Xiao Lan, the energy and power contained in its body should not be underestimated. There is also Tian Mengmeng, who is like a female tyrannosaurus. She has completely overthrew the octagonal king, and the other party has no room for resistance, and falls to the ground like a pile of rotten meat. It is also a good choice to devour Tian Mengmeng and Octopus King. but The end result is the same, they will all be swallowed by the mutant giant. Xiu was in the forefront. He squinted his eyes and cautiously. Xiao Lan and Tian Mengmeng were also ready to fight at any time. The enemy in front of them was unprecedentedly powerful. Just then, a familiar voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "okay." "Fighting to this point is already fine for you." "Time is 4 hours and 20 minutes. There are only 10 minutes left in the mouth of the Great Sage. Now I give you an order from the alien team, that is, to withdraw and wait for my news." Gu Feng! Appearing in front of everyone, it was Gu Feng who was so impressive. He stopped everyone from continuing to fight, but he was full of warfare. The mutant giant seemed to be his prey, which could be used to prove his own value. At the same time, Xiao Lan and Tian Mengmeng looked worried. Gu Feng This is what makes them retreat? Humans and the corpse battle to this extent, but Gu Feng let them retreat? ? "Do you want to be a hero yourself?" "This was the first time I met the Corpse King, and it was the same in the last nuclear explosion. Do you think we will leave this time?" Tian Mengmeng''s beautiful eyes are filled with water mist. Gu Feng has used his life to defend the most dangerous existence for everyone. This is the third time ... Gu Feng smiled slightly. Unconsciously, has he not been able to do so many times? But every time, it seems to be a misfortune, and it is quite rewarding. "Trust my judgment." "Trust me." "One time I didn''t come back to you, and one time I didn''t get stronger. I''m interested in this mutant giant ..." "You leave here. This is not the decisive battle between humans and zombies, but the proving ground of those [travelers]. One day we will completely break off and start a full-scale battle. This time I will not leave for long." "This time, we will build cities and forces that belong to heterogeneous squads." "go!!" Gu Feng exploded. His eyes were full of decisiveness, and a slaughtering killing spree rose from the 36 thousand pores. The killing flesh was like a substance, strong like thick blood. If ordinary people stood here, Before the killing intention, I am afraid that if I can''t stay for 1 second, I will be crushed by strong killing pressure, and the powder and bone will be fried into meat. Tian Mengmeng wants to say something more. Xiao Lan grabbed her arm, "I ... believe ... Gu Feng ..." This alien is deeply in love with Gu Feng, but resolutely chooses to believe her in the most critical time. This is the tacit understanding between them, and they will continue to unite themselves. Since Gu Feng wants to hunt this head alone Mutant giants, then they must have their own ideas, they will only get in the way. after all Gu Feng is the most invincible powerhouse! !! When Tian Lan said this, Tian Mengmeng was also persuaded. She and Xiu Xun quickly retreated, and a few of them began to escape with their own forces in the Bright Base. Ling Xue seemed to perceive this scene long ago. Arranged everything. Xiao Lan, Xiu Xi, Ling Xue, Tian Mengmeng, several people left in the opposite direction of the battlefield between humans and the corpse tide, but the little fairy of wisdom did not stop it because these people were not so-called traitors in her heart. What they have done is enough. and At least Gu Feng is still here. As long as he is here, he will be on top of everyone else. The Mutant Giant watched the crowds leave and screamed, but it did not do anything because of the anger. Because this genetically broken monster has felt that a more dangerous breath has locked himself in. If he rushes to chase others, I am afraid there will be ... life danger! ... ... Chapter 465： 465.Full Fire The alien squad left. Gu Feng seems to have his own plan, he is ready to fight the mutant giant alone. puff! !! Gu Feng walked around Tian Mengmeng around the rotten body of Octopus King, and several shadow demon hands protruded from his back. Those devil hands meandered into Octopus King''s body and plundered from the goddess of life The ability begins to work. plunder! !! The last corpse king nutrition, gathered at this moment. Goo, goo, goo. Not only the flesh and blood of this corpse king, but also several invisible monsters created by Gu Feng. They completely devoured the body of this octagonal king at a very fast speed, and at this moment Gu Feng''s mind The sound of the Zhongtiantiandidi system finally echoed. "Obtained the Corpse King Material: 5/5 ..." "The system is ready to be upgraded again. Please prepare the host. There must be enough energy to complete the upgrade." The sound of the system is very hasty. The upgrade that can be completed by 5 corpse kings is bound to be a very large metamorphosis and evolution, and even Gu Feng''s largest metamorphosis since the last days. And the energy needed for this evolution is bound to be extremely scary. Gu Feng set his sights on the mutant giant. That''s it! He had long anticipated the price paid for evolution, and the extremely terrifying energy needed now had a place to draw on. That is the mutant giant that devoured several corpse kings. "Roar roar!" The mutant giant once again issued an extremely angry roar. It not only allowed the alien team to leave, but also the body of the Octopus King was swallowed up by Gu Feng at this time. It was simply eating in its bowl, and it was unforgivable! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! Click, click, click! !! The mutant giant''s body emits two different sounds at the same time. The hot white flames burn, covering the strongest layer of armor. At the same time, the extremely cold frost is freezing the surrounding space. Two contradictory abilities are simultaneously Started, quite a taste of *****. Mutant Giant desperate. Its arms swung forward at the same time, the white hot flames, and the frost that froze everything, they turned into two energies and hit the ancient front at the same time. A lot of water vapor spewed out. Ice and fire blend into each other, creating a purgatory that is constantly blended with ice and fire, and the entire space emits continuous blasting sounds, completely submerging the figure of Gu Feng. It''s not over yet. The mutant giant opened his mouth and exhaled. The black-and-yellow poisonous mist spewed out, and once again set off ripples in the extremely hot space. The three kinds of destruction ability gathered together and attacked Xiang Gufeng at the same time. The energy was absolutely trembling. Grass is not deep within a kilometer. The entire earth was destroyed with blemishes, and the frosty breath merged with coke. Half of the world was filled with hot melt and half frozen into ice. Where is Gu Feng? Is he dead? Could it be said that it was directly evaporated into ashes, or frozen into ice sculptures and broken into powder? ? Do not The earth is moving. Like the dullest heartbeat, the earth moved at the feet of Gu Feng. Looking closely, in the middle of the ice and the flames, where the toxin spreads the most, Gu Feng poses a weird posture, with his hands and feet lying on the ground like a toad who wants to jump. At this point he was covered with a layer of pure black armor. Gaia Black Armor. At this time, Gaia''s black armor was different from the past. Although it was filled with the deep evil feeling in the darkness, the smooth armor was covered with imprints, showing an ancient and long history. Strong breath. And his limbs, like grasshoppers, swelled to the limit, muscles were swollen to a twisted level, the power of demonization of the flesh had been fully launched, and a full 100% of the force had erupted. The king is boiling. The blood in the body was hot and hot, like a river washing his body. Standing on Gu Feng''s body, I am afraid I can hear the sound of the river flowing into the sea. At this time, he entered an absolutely serious state. The mutant giant felt threatened, and it couldn''t figure out why the creatures in front of it were not dead, and now the aura was several times stronger than it was just now, and that power was still rising, as if there was no limit. "Do your best!" "Use everything I have." "Filthy Purgatory !!" Gu Feng first used a trick to contaminate purgatory, and numerous filthy rays bloomed from him. These rays cannot be seen with the naked eye. They are the most radiant particles. That''s right. This trick is the radiation from the nuclear explosion center. The strongly corrosive light beam can penetrate everything and corrupt the cells in your body. In addition, their growth and recovery speed is greatly reduced, and they may even be traumatized and purulent in a very short time. This is the limit to the mutant giant. Resilience. Huh! !! !! The ground under Gu Feng''s feet exploded. A huge pit over a hundred meters appeared. This crater was full of dense cracks like spider webs. It is hard to imagine what kind of power the legs of a grasshopper would swell and twist. At this point. Gu Feng at this time was more like a cannonball. Do not! He is faster than a shell. The sound barrier is continually exploding, and the sound can no longer restrain him. At this time, Gu Feng was several times faster than the sound. Ghostclaw appeared. Gu Feng''s ghost claw is difficult to describe. Silent, sharp, fast, incredible ... Just a moment, Gu Feng came to the place of the mutant giant''s chest, and the silent claws waved forward, chopping at the strongest and thickest armor on the mutant giant. The armor in front of the sternum is the hardest, but Gu Feng just wanted to crush it directly from the front. As firm as a rock. After the mutated petrified skin, coupled with the hardness enhancement of Demon King beyond diamond, the armor of the mutated giant''s chest has reached unprecedented hardness, but at this moment in front of the ghost claws, it is cut and torn like a tofu. A huge mouth. It''s not over yet. The shadow magic hand behind Gu Feng, it even exerted the power of the [king] -level power. Several magic hands gathered together to infect a larger sharp ghost claw, and took it fiercely from the mutant giant''s chest. puff! !! The mutant giant''s chest was torn to a human-sized mouth. For the first time, this monster made a painful and miserable cry. Gu Feng''s series of attacks seemed to be long, but in fact only occurred at the moment of electric fire and thunderstone. He did not hesitate to use the strongest trick he knew. [Abyss of Pain] ... ... Good news, good news! !! !! To compensate readers who killed the Holy in the last days. Ye Chen is finally resurrected, this time he will break through Huadu and complete incredible ashamed tasks. The new book has just opened, and two books are running at the same time. Didi Rescue System Interested readers, take a look. Here is the introduction: he Once the king of the dark killer world. But Ru''s task is ... to send sanitary napkins to beauties? ? Let''s look at the resurrected leaf marks, how to use the "didi to save the beauty" system, and make waves in this flower capital ... Chapter 466： 466. The Flood Falls The mutant giant has a big hole in his chest. Gu Feng was caught off guard by a series of attacks. It seemed that it took a long time for one move and one style, but all this happened between the electric and fire mines. The broken blood flower is still spinning in the air. In the shocked and doubtful eyes of everyone, Gu Feng directly jumped to the wide blood hole of that person, and then launched his most powerful move ---- Abyss of Pain Wow! !! The rusty sinful chains bumped back and forth, making a harsh noise. Black barbs grow on these chains, digging fiercely into the mutant giant''s body, and the cage of unlimited pain forms a cage, but the center of this cage is not used to hold the mutant giant. Gu Feng entangled himself with the abyss of pain. Gu Feng''s eyebrows were locked with unlimited pain, and countless chains threw him into the mutant giant''s body, and those black barbs firmly grasped the black giant''s body. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Time passed quickly, and the mutant giant leaped slamming on the ground in pain, and the sound of a "thumping" on the ground caused by the fist quake, everyone only felt that the ground was constantly trembling. What is he doing? What is Gu Feng doing? ? Rush into the mutant giant''s body, this guy is completely crazy? ? To know The flesh and blood of the mutant giant is not like other living things. Each of its cells has a strong phagocytosis ability, let alone in the complex and rotten place of the mutant giant''s body, that is, its skin surface will be covered by those cells. . This is Gu Feng''s self-death. After a while, I''m afraid it will be completely devoured and absorbed by the mutant giant, leaving no residue at all. "Humans ... really strange animals." The sage''s consciousness came, and he was very interested in Gu Feng. At the moment when he shot, the sage had put all his consciousness on Gu Feng. The ability shown by this strong man was very scary It is the strongest human being the Great Sage has ever seen. But the strongest human finally made a stupid choice, almost committing suicide. The intelligent little fairy of human''s strongest AI electronic intelligent system also nodded. She also couldn''t understand Gu Feng''s approach. She was too stupid. "The Supreme Leader in the Endless Corpse." "Our chess is almost finished, and the time you said is almost up. What are you going to do next?" The wise little fairy said with a smile, the king''s hole card has been lifted, and it seems she is the last one to win. The terrible side of human technology is even better. The mutant giant is the most terrifying creature. I saw that the mutant giant had recovered from the pain. It keeps screaming in the sky, and the deep desire makes this monster want to devour more nutrition. Eventually, it set its sights on the endless tide of corpses. This monster rushed into the dense and endless corpse with exaggerated steps. With a big wave, he crushed all the poor zombies into flesh. Devour! Consume constantly! This mutant giant couldn''t resist at all. Everywhere it went, the zombies became fish on the cutting board. Even the aliens were directly beaten into rotten meat and sucked in from every cell and every pore on its surface. Soon, the mutant giant had huge mouths all over his body. In each thick pore, long tentacles have grown, and those disgusting tentacles are swinging around, directly passing through the zombies within a hundred meters nearby, and then drawing closer to their bodies to absorb and melt. It is the ultimate weapon against corpses. The intelligent little fairy seems to be determined to be a great sage, and the scale of victory has been tilted towards human beings, not to mention that the intelligent little fairy has one of the biggest cards, which is to blow up the nearby Three Gorges Dam and let the rolling torrent flood the endless corpse tide . The great sage''s hand stopped playing. It glanced at the raging tide of corpses, and at the huge 3D projection screen, and finally set its sights in the direction of the Three Gorges Dam. "The battle is like a chess game." "You think you set a trap that you must win, but in fact, I jumped in voluntarily." "You think the ace in your hand has absolute lethality, but that''s already in my hands." "What do you think of this move?" The wise man''s faceless face wriggled. His fingers were pointing toward the chessboard like stars and stars. The little fairy of wisdom suddenly felt that her calculations had increased by several tens or hundreds of times. All the traps in the ring trap collapsed, and the Great Sage made a move. Has this guy been waiting for this move? What about reality! !! Countless cameras controlled by the intelligent little fairy began to scan. The great sage must have set the backhand. What is his hole card? Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! !! Whitewater brave. The sound of waves crashing against the stone wall echoed. The dam gates in the distance seemed to be bombarded again and again. There seemed to be something mixed in the rolling torrent inside the gates. what? ? The largest gate of the Three Gorges Dam? ? The goal of the sage turned out to be that, which was originally the strongest card in the hands of the little fairy of wisdom. The gate of the abandoned Three Gorges Dam burst, and the endless floods would flood the corpse tide. But now ... The sage had to forcefully open the gates of the Three Gorges Dam in a way she didn''t know. Was the highest leader of the corpse tide unclear? The first thing to be destroyed when the flood fell ... is the corpse tide itself! !! The earth is shaking. The huge valve was struck again and again by the force of terror. The bombs placed on them were useless, and cracks appeared on the huge walls eroded by green moss and vines. Those cracks were getting bigger and denser, and everywhere ... water. A drop of water seemed to seep out of the stone wall. A small drop of water completely boiled the billowing torrent blocked by the Three Gorges Dam, and the inexplicable strong pressure continued to impact, and the penetrated crack expanded at an alarming rate. Then ... burst! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The sound of the Taotao River is deafening, like the devastating flood that fell from the Milky Way for nine days. In addition to the sound of the flood slamming waves in people''s ears, there is nothing else. Whitewater brave. The flood erupted in such a way that the entire sky was instantly engulfed in water mist, followed by the devastating flood. Everything in the human camp was submerged at this moment. The next second it crossed the battle gap. Surged to the overwhelming corpse tide. The horror of water pressure is terrible. The tenderness of the water has become violent, and the waves hit you like thousands of megaliths smashing you into flesh. The building was smashed into remnants, and those zombies were left in the tide without any bones, and were crushed directly into countless blood flowers. ... ... Chapter 467： 467. Resentment Spirit Disaster falls. The endless flood of Taotao hit the tide. The "pests" that had covered the sky and the earth were all cleaned up at this moment. They were overwhelmed by the disaster of the Three Gorges Dam. The zombies had been shattered by the thousands of tons of waves before they could roar. 1000000. 2 million. 5000000. 10 million. The number of casualties has risen in a very short period of time, and this number has to rise many times. The intelligent little fairy cannot understand. What the **** happened, and for what did this great sage do it. It''s over. All the technology of the human lineup was also destroyed in the flood. Those who have survived the human race have also become funeral objects along with the endless corpse tide. The only one who survived ... only the old Aurora in [Traveler], and the star **** who didn''t know what level and ability. The great sage stood on the giant blood disaster. The four elephant legs of the blood disaster giant elephant are firmly rooted in the soil like the pillar of Optimus, and the flood slammed on it almost caused the blood disaster giant elephant that was 100 meters high to fall, and the waves were shocked. Hundreds of meters high, wet the palace where the Great Sage lives. The great sage just patted the head of the blood-stricken giant elephant. A strong blood-colored energy spread out, and the giant elephant completely stabilized his body. No one knew what the great sage had done. Under the four pillars of the blood-stricken giant elephant, the torrential flood has turned into blood water, and the zombies are mixed with the smashed blood mud of humans, which has become a dirty river composed of blood and mud. however Something seemed to be flowing in this dirty river. It was a whole body rotten like jelly. Its body was extremely soft, but highly corrosive. It freely shuttled in the flood of the river, and then swallowed the rotten flesh into its own body. "Hate, hate, hate, hate!" The rotting monster made such a sound. No matter it was devouring the flesh, the whole body could also emit a kind of extremely negative conscious energy of resentment. It hated the human base, and this hatred was amplified by many times. Betrayal of the disciplinary. That day, the Great Sage used his abandoned human beings to make a [king] -level weird alien species in his palace, and now it has played a very special function. This particular alien can hide in the water. The monster who just smashed the worn-out Three Gorges Dam is simply this guy whose body is rotten and fleshy. "Eat, eat, eat." "The humans who betrayed you, the zombies who slaughtered you, whether it''s human resentment or the brutality of zombies, are your best food, grow up quickly." The sage''s consciousness was swept away, and a final order was given to the betrayal punisher. Goo Goo Goo Goo ... Bubbles are constantly bubbling in the torrent, and the special disgusting xenogeneous body is expanding indefinitely. The flesh and blood slurry that was smashed in the flood has become its food, but it eats not only those flesh and blood, but also humans and zombies. Out of negative emotions. Those humans ... Some have been completely abandoned, just like the group of people who were abandoned by the Snow Queen before. They were also shot in the torrent. This is specially prepared by the great sage. These human consciousnesses did not immediately dissipate, but wandered uneasily in the mud of this flood. They all seemed to find their destination, and all swam in the direction of special monsters. The betrayal resentment gathered. There are also mobs who are just guarding in the trenches, innocent ordinary people in the city of science and technology, all kinds of human psychology are full of anger and resentment, these are the food of that special monster. Those zombies ... They are cruel and violent, full of desire for flesh and blood. They have no redundant thoughts, only the purest evil, and only constant killing in their consciousness, which has completely torn humanity into countless fragments. These negative and evil emotions also gathered in that direction along the torrent of flesh and blood. Eventually, a huge vortex appeared. Evil swirl. Consume all the whirlpools of flesh and evil. The creature created by the great sage seems to have upgraded in the vortex. It is no longer a king-level monster to punish the traitor, but has been upgraded to a higher level. Resentment gathered spirits. A behemoth stood up from the billowing river, and the rotting gravy kept falling from the monster, but there was a dark and evil thought that enveloped every part of it deeply. Look closely. On this behemoth''s body, there are many people who weep and scream. Countless humans screamed, they struggled and twisted, trying to crawl out of this abyss-like hell-like body, but they couldn''t do it no matter how hard they tried. Numerous zombies roar, and they are constantly wielding twisted bodies, seemingly trying to tear all the enemies in front of them, whether that person is a human or a zombie, or even itself ... The flesh and blood in the Taotao torrent seems to be gradually diminishing. The turbidity and thickness of the water gradually decreased, but this did not mean that the number of monsters who died in the flood decreased, but that their flesh and blood were absorbed by a certain monster. Resentment gathered spirits. The sea of ??dirt and rivers, the dirty blood river poured impurities into this monster, making it bigger and bigger, and the consciousness of hatred became stronger and stronger. New monsters are born. This is the true purpose of the great sage, the plan to create such a scary unknown creature. "Can''t let it continue." "If this continues, millions of remaining humans, plus the remains of tens of millions of zombie monsters, will be devoured by this monster, and no one can predict how far he will grow." "It must be stopped !!!" The intelligent little fairy discovered the seriousness of the situation, and its scanning system found the existence of the mutant giant, but at this time it has been following the waves in the flood. The continuous impact of the flood has made the situation of the mutant giant very unstable. It is not easy to stand still in the undercurrent at the bottom. It can only keep grabbing the surrounding food and put it in its mouth. It can''t be compared with the grieving poly spirit. "Star God." "Old man Aurora." "And L." "Now it''s up to you. We can''t let this monster continue to absorb energy. Let''s work together to get rid of it ..." The intelligent little fairy issued a command, and several immortals were ready to use their power to destroy the grudge spirit. The mysterious star **** asked, "What about the great sage in the tide?" Gather everyone''s strength to attack that monster. Will the Sage stand by and watch? ? At this time, the great sage, plus the resentment spirit, is it possible for several travelers to overcome? ? The smart little fairy continued to issue a command: "Kill, you must kill that monster first, I will use some core strength to protect you!" The core strength of the smart little fairy! Hearing this, Star God and Aurora Old Man were a little more at ease. Then ... fight! !! ... ... Chapter 468： 468.The Traveler Takes a Shot The situation has developed to this point ... Those travellers have finally reached the point where they have to take a shot. Who would have thought that the change of the human hand would be a trap created by the Great Sage? At the request of the intelligent little fairy, several immortal people will also use their own power. At least they must first kill the resentful spirit. Otherwise, if it is really allowed to devour billions of zombies and humans, With their own consciousness and negative emotions, is that okay? ? Traveler''s strongest killer --- L. The mysterious old man Aurora with power, and the weird guy Star God who never shot, plus the wisdom little fairy, everyone is ready to let go. Several people looked at each other, and the star **** who never shot first stood up. Starting from the Human 10 Base Alliance, he has never shot before. What kind of ability does this guy possess? ? Star God remained calm. He tore off his tightly wrapped cloak slightly, but it was not the imaginary creature''s body that was exposed. Without strong muscles and strengthened armor, under the black cape, there is nothing but void and starlight, like a brilliant galaxy. That''s right. That is not a real body, but a virtual starry sky. There are countless light dots in the bright starlight, which illuminate the void and darkness. He stands in the air like a reduced version of Xinghe. It is difficult to imagine a strong Why does his body become like this? ? Star God. He has been separated from the basic life form. He has no flesh and blood, more like an object, or something with special abilities stacked up. As for his ability, it is even more shocking. When I saw the Milky Way of the human silhouette of the Star God with open arms and open arms, the entire human body began to enlarge infinitely, swallowing everything around him into his own body, and became special. A square circle. There is heaven and earth inside. The power of the star **** belongs to one of the most bizarre and magical powers in the world. space. Its body is a huge and special space that can accommodate everything and simulate everything in the world. The capacity of such a space can only be described by incredible thoughts. Torrential flood. Great shore. And the **** smashed zombies in the river, and even some of the masters in [Travellers] around them were all accommodated in this special space. In the end, the mutant giant and the resentment spirit were also wrapped in the special space of the star god. Wow la la la! !! The flood reversed, blood and water flowed in the stars to the distance, and everyone stepped on the starry sky, and a little bit of starlight built a avenue, stepping on these starlights is like stepping on the real earth. The power of space. This is the power of space power. Any signals have disappeared here, as if they had left the earth and reached another dimension. The stars are dazzling and dazzling, and the necessities such as oxygen that people need here are slowly dissipating, and only some conditions that are conducive to travelers are gradually formed. Furious wind! Dazzling light! A huge amount of metal substances! These are all good for travelers. L, Elderly Aurora, Little Fairy of Wisdom, they can all make use of this element. And the mutant giant that can swallow all flesh also appeared, it just happened to be near the resentment spirit, the mutant giant roared, and saw a resentment spirit that was 10 times larger than him, and his eyes were red and **** Full of excitement and desire, it rushed directly to the body of the numerous human zombies and screams. The battle began. The mutant giant is no longer in the river. It leaps forward with its starlight, and the pair of magic fists slams into the resentment spirit, and directly smashes the rotten meat into a large hole. "Ahhhh!" "Yeah!" Hundreds of ghosts cried at night, grieved injustices, and resentment. The body of the corpse that exploded was bursting, but the human skull and zombie body that were constantly struggling on it were like evil spirits crawling out of hell. The spirit rushed towards the mutant giant, lay on its body, and began to eat. A layer of armor that is tougher than diamonds on the surface blocks the path of these innocent and hungry ghosts, but they do not rely on physical attacks. The conscious spirit can fully penetrate the hard shell and directly melt into the body to start mad destruction. too terrifying. The most powerful ability of resentment is not to devour the flesh and blood that drowned other creatures, but to absorb the negative energy of resentment and condense them into themselves, forming a spiritual attack similar to "soul". The energy of this idea has reached a certain level. It really looks like the evil spirit of Hell Moro, and soon covers the whole body of the mutant giant, and they start a tug-of-war battle with each other. The mutant giant continuously eats the flesh and blood of resentment spirits, and at the same time turns the energy in those flesh into its own, recovering its own life at a terrible speed. The flesh exploded by the resentment spirit turned into evil spirits, crawled on the body of the mutant giant, and then tore off the flesh and conscious energy, and used to restore itself. They seem to form a vicious circle. Constantly devouring each other''s bodies, but constantly growing new flesh, this is a feast. It is a competition of who can eat more, who is more greedy, and who has a stronger ability to devour! !! "Help the Mutant Giant." "First destroy the resentment spirit." In the starry sky, a large amount of metal virtualized by special abilities began to gather, quickly turning into the appearance of an intelligent little fairy. She began to give orders. If everyone can help the mutant giant, the loser must be the resentment spirit. Hum ... The sound of a storm came in the air, the blade of the weasel cut through the sky and cut to the spirit of resentment. The strongest killer of the traveler, "L", shot. It used its own tricks and turned silent. A sharp edge of the silk thread passed by. The resentment spirit screamed. I saw that the general body of the mountain was severed by the blade of the weasel at once, accompanied by the screams of countless wronged hungry ghosts and smashed into blood mist on the ground, and then turned into a wild ghost. "Light!" The old man Aurora appeared, his body turned into a child, and his hands seemed to be unable to control the huge power of the body. Numerous aurora shot out and shrouded all the evil spirits and ghosts. In the stern voice, many conscious spirits were all aurora. wipe out. The old man Aurora seems to be the nemesis of these innocent souls. His power of Aurora pierces these evil spirits, as simple as Xu Yang melting the snow. Everyone''s eyes brightened. There is drama! !! As long as you go back and forth a few times, the resentment spirit will inevitably be wiped out by the joint attack of everyone. The crowds gathered again, but at this time the metamorphosis regenerates, and the space where the star **** bursts out begins to shake, as if something outside is beating this space. what is that? ? That''s ... Big Sage! !! ... ... Chapter 469： 469. The Last Ray of Light in Life Rumble! !! The space is trembling, every inch of the earth is trembling, what horrible force is shaking the whole world, the stars are constantly shaking, and the silver ring formed by the stars and rivers seems to be scattered like a flood that opened the gate ... Great Sage! !! The great sage from the outside seems to be using that invincible power to break through the space formed by the star god. "How could this be?" "This is impossible!" "The space of the Star God is independent, completely isolated from the outside world, and cannot be broken by physical force. This special space is almost eternal, which is also the key to the Star God becoming an eternal person." "That monster in the endless corpse, how could he shake here?" The intelligent little fairy can no longer calculate, and she really cannot understand. How could the spatial power displayed by the absolutely invincible star **** be shaken or even broken? Uh ... Paula, Paula, Paula! !! Finally, the entire space was torn out of a huge mouth, like a dazzling dawn dawn in the darkness. Great Sage! !! The white face with a human appearance but no facial features squirmed, his hands suddenly tore from the inside out, and he even tore the space created by the star **** directly, leaving a huge mouth. "Ha ha" "How can I have less of such an interesting fight?" "And it''s a bit unfair. The mutant giant is a product of human technology. This resentment spirit is my representative. It''s a bit boring for you to join in." The sage''s consciousness swept past, and everyone''s faces became tense. He could tear the space with his bare hands. How deep is the strength of this invincible sage? ? The great sage strode forward, his feet stepping on the stars and stars, the torn mouth behind his back slowly healed, and the independent space returned to its original state, except that a stranger came from afar. "Your abilities are interesting to me." "Since chess is no longer possible, why not play with me?" The great sage seems to be interested in the intelligent little fairy, and his words are even more frightening. Does this guy want to really do it? !! "Ready to fight!" "We underestimate the leader in this endless corpse tide and plan to use the strongest abilities, and today we will solve the great sage here." The wise little fairy scolded. Everyone dare not neglect to deal with such a strong man must go all out, even without the opportunity of temptation, a little carelessness will fall into the abyss of death. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The strongest killer "L" cultivated by the travelers shouted loudly, the infinite emotions that were suppressed constantly burst, the flood of emotions broke through the gate, showing a growth of hundreds of times and thousands of times, and his ability was also rising. At this time, L is a lot stronger than ever. The desire for Gu Feng in her heart, as well as the thought of Gu Feng, the love that has been twisted to the limit, have become a source of strength, which has brought her ability to a higher level. Look at the wisdom little fairy. She is not just a top-level AI intelligent system. This mechanical life represents the pinnacle of human technology. Countless simulated metals have begun to combine with each other to form a huge machine. The intelligent little fairy promised to use the "core" before. Also appeared. It was a dark, quaint stone. This stone seems to have infinite magic power, which contains unknown power, floating like a solid black hole. The surrounding metal has condensed around this black core, and they are quickly corroded by this black core. Those metals have become the same dim and pure black color, and many weird and mysterious patterns are engraved on it. Soon, a wise little fairy giant zoomed in hundreds of times appeared. An ancient disk appeared on her chest, the disk exuding the darkness that absorbed all the light, the stars of the stars and the stars were all merged into it, I do nt know what it was. On the other side, the old Aurora rushed out first. Infants, children, teenagers, youth, middle-aged, elderly ... His own body is transformed into the projection of several stars, each of which is a fixed form of aurora mapping, representing the peak state of different periods. No substance can exceed the speed of light. The Aurora engraved the entire life of the old man. His power at this time was not as simple as 1 + 1. He formed a circle in different periods, which seemed to be a cycle of life, death, and death. Huh! !! The young immature child first started, and the uncontrollable power exploded. Numerous dazzling aurora shot at the great sage, and the light completely covered the great sage''s body. Immediately afterwards, it was the aurora old man who was a teenager. He already knew a little or two about his powers. He labored to explode all the energy in the whole body. Then youth! In his youth, his power has reached a small peak, and the more powerful Aurora power seems to pierce everything and run through the galaxy. The aurora elders in their prime years have reached their true peak. The world is shrouded in light. Countless auroraes form a mysterious array of apertures. The entire space is shaking, as if it cannot accommodate this level of power. Numerous great sages running through the center of the sage, his body seems to have been slightly injured, and began to move his body under the power of the aurora, slowly moving in other directions ... Electric fire between thunderstones. Within 0.0001 seconds of an instant. Time suddenly seemed to freeze, and the killer named L appeared, and his infinite emotions burst into a torrent. Time seemed to be suspended at this moment, which was her most terrible trick, time stopped suddenly! !! The great sage''s body was nailed in the aurora. The old Aurora shot last, and it was an afterimage of his old age. Although its power is not as strong as it was at the peak of its prime, it has faded away from prosperity, reduced to simplicity, and the simple light has merged with other auroraes, and has repeatedly become a sing-along in the last period of life. The last ray of life! !! This is the trick of the elderly Aurora. At the last moment of your life, you see this light! !! terror. Deserves to be the eternal one of the travelers. The power of Old Man Aurora is so horrible, this last light is enough to make anyone feel trembling. However at this moment. The moment of solidification at this time. The sage seemed to raise his head slightly, and the surrounding time and space made a cracking sound like glass. Kaka Kaka ... Click, click, click! !! The cracked glass was filled with the sage''s whole body, and there seemed to be a smile on his face without any face ... ... ... Chapter 470： 470.Slay the Sage The last ray of life. This divine light penetrated the great sage''s body in an instant, but a smile appeared on the face without a face. He did not make any resisting action, and did not continue to dodge ... The great sage knows all this in vain. puff! !! !! The body of the great sage seems to be annihilated in the last ray of life of the aurora old man. The ability of the L-time sudden stop also reached its limit. The time flow around the complete pause was immediately released, and the sage''s body fell from the air and hit the ground with a muffled sound. "Don''t get near it !!" "Destroy this guy completely without leaving him any chance !!" The intelligent little fairy snapped sharply, and then the huge body of the ferrous metal began to transform, and the whole body turned into a round cannon. gun? That''s right! The most advanced AI in human technology. Its killer is the so-called core substance. Humans have traveled such a long distance in science. Only the fairy''s technology has truly surpassed humans for more than a century. In the highest-end particle collider, a substance that cannot be extracted was discovered. That substance is extremely powerful. It doesn''t seem to exist in the world. It can only appear temporarily in some force fields. Once it breaks through the force field, it will conflict with all materials in reality, annihilate and melt each other. This substance is called by scientists as antimatter! The intelligent little fairy has found a way to store this antimatter, and the core of what she said is the device that gathers antimatter energy, and now it is used at a critical moment. Antimatter energy. Destroy all the terrible powers of the world. In the black cannon composed of intelligent little fairies, a black hole that can swallow everything is gradually formed. The air will disappear when it touches it, and the light will inhale like a vortex. All the positive energy that exists in this world, everything you see The unreachable material particles will instantly disappear and disappear when they touch this black hole. Antimatter Annihilation Energy Cannon! !! This is the killer of the intelligent little fairy. If she is given enough anti-matter energy, this guy can even make the earth annihilate and disappear. "The pinnacle of endless corpses exists." "Just disappear now, you are a trouble to the traveler, but it is only a trouble." The final sound of the intelligent little fairy flashed, and then the antimatter annihilation energy cannon was shot out. There was no complicated sound. Even the sound wave was annihilated in the dark. Everything that touched the black energy was swallowed up. As if a needle fell into the rough sea, even a drop of water would not splash. The great sage was swallowed up. The independent space created by the Star God was also pierced to draw a huge opening. Looking at the Great Sage again, his body has disappeared without trace, completely melted, and everything is gone. Bang Bang Bang Bang ... At this time, the whole space made a trembling sound. It was the independent space created by the God of Stars that was repairing itself. The power shown by the intelligent little fairy just now was too scary, and the independent dimension space could not hold such terrible antimatter energy. "died." "That sage is dead." "It completely disappeared. This battle was won by us." The intelligent little fairy was scorching hot all over her body, and her pure black metal also melted at this time. Using this trick belongs to hurting the enemy 1000 and self-damaging 800. However, as an intelligent system, she doesn''t care about those annihilated metals ... The elderly Aurora heard a sigh of relief, and several avatars merged into one, and became the original look again. But L''s face didn''t look so good. Her emotional desire has expanded hundreds of times, and her voluminous feelings have exploded, which makes her very sensitive to all the abnormal situations around her. The crisis has not disappeared. The sense of danger that could wipe out their lives at any time did not dissipate with the disappearance of the Great Sage''s body. Could it be said that the Sage is still alive? ? "He''s alive!" "It''s not over yet, this battle is not over yet!" L warned loudly, the intelligent little fairy and the old man of Aurora looked at him in confusion. At this time, the great sage had no bone residue left, everything Are annihilated, can it not be resurrected? ? "Good!" "not bad!!" "Your ability is very strong, it pleases me and makes me feel happy." The sage''s consciousness swept all over again, this consciousness did not come from a certain direction, but squeezed from all the spaces around in all directions at the same time? ? That feeling is like everyone staying in the Sage''s belly and listening to him. What''s going on? Don''t they kill the true great sage. Or is it the one who just died, just the clone of the Great Sage? Everyone thought about it, and the great sage seemed to be able to understand everyone''s heart, and continued, "I won''t find any boring avatar for the dead ghost. You strong men have just destroyed my physical body, very Great! " The expression of the intelligent little fairy and the old man of Aurora became serious, and the physical body had been completely destroyed. Then the way the great sage spoke to everyone was ... consciousness! !! At this moment, the distant Star God was trembling at this moment, as if under tremendous pressure. "Star God, what''s wrong with you?" The intelligent little fairy asked quickly, but at this time, the star **** couldn''t even speak, and his body seemed to keep making "clicking" and "clicking" sounds, which would be crushed by any terrible force at any time. "life!" "This planet is surrounded by an endless ocean of life." "This is an unlimited cycle. Life, old, sick, and dead return to the ocean of life, and then a drop of water in the ocean is gradually purified. When it falls in the world, it turns into those flowers, beasts, insects, and you humans ... ... or zombies !!! " The sage''s consciousness continued. It mentioned the sea of ??life, the vast and endless ocean of vast shores, the consciousness and soul of every life, the birth and growth of every cell, and the formation of every child embryo in the mother''s body, all related to this sea of ??life. Once, Gu Feng also came to this ocean of life. He swims inside, gains endless benefits, and finally regenerates again in a broken and dead body. At that time, Gu Feng was wandering in the ocean of life for a month, and finally found his way back. however The current great sage is not so. It is too powerful, and its consciousness and soul are so powerful that the sea of ??life trembles. At the moment of death, the conscious soul of the great sage merged into the ocean of life, but the ocean that purifies everything cannot bear his soul! !! ... ... Chapter 471： 471. Life and Death Secrets of Elderly Aurora Can''t hold it. The end of all things, the sea of ??life, can not hold the soul of the great sage. It''s too powerful. The Great Sage is the strongest super existence that has evolved among hundreds of millions of corpses, surpassing the corpse king by more than one grade. This invincible power is already amazing enough, but this is just the beginning. It keeps learning. It keeps absorbing. The negative emotions of hundreds of millions of zombies in the endless corpse. Violent, cruel, bloodthirsty, evil. Shred everything, eat humans, dig the internal organs, and bite flesh. All of these negative emotions are like a vortex, integrated into the bottomless abyss of the Great Sage, becoming part of its conscious soul, and also the cornerstone of its advancement to a higher point. The Great Sage breaks time and time again. It possesses wisdom beyond human beings, absorbs countless knowledge, breaks through crickets by itself, and the conscious soul has already reached an unprecedented height. The moment of physical death. The soul and consciousness of the Great Sage merged into the ocean of life, but it did not linger for a month like Gu Feng. The horrible peak strongman immediately sobered in the ocean. He knew who he was and he knew there. The ocean of life cannot hold it. To be precise, this sea of ??life, soul, purifying life and fading away all memories, cannot eliminate the memory of the Great Sage, nor can it dissolve the energy possessed by its soul. In the pure ocean of life, there was an extra piece of filthy and evil black blood. This black blood could not disperse for a long time, but began to devour the sand particles at the bottom of the sea of ??life. It was countless people, countless creatures, and the memories left after death have not completely dissipated in the ocean, and at this time the great sages kept embracing themselves and accepting everything they experienced. Getting stronger! !! The conscious soul of the Great Sage can already break through space, and its invisible body wants to seep out of the sea of ??life, tearing up the river of life. The billowing blood river is like falling from the sky. The blood was extremely thick and thick, and the stench smell filled the entire space, and continued to squeeze the entire space of the star god. Click! !! Wow! !! Finally, the space of Xingshen was completely crushed, the endless blood river was endless, covering all the stars and stars, and completely tolerating the galaxy for nine days. This is the soul of the great sage! !! The great sage is back, and it is back again with a dirty and filthy soul. Although the flesh has been annihilated and perished, Shan Guang can live in this world with this conscious soul. and The filthy blood river is still regrouping. A body composed of evil souls slowly formed, gradually condensing into the original appearance of the Great Sage. This body is stronger than the original, and every drop of blood flowing is the essence of an evil soul that cannot be accommodated by the ocean of life! !! "Ah!" "I have a new life." "Only by physical attacks, you can''t kill me, even the sea of ??life and soul cannot contain me." The great sage opened his hands, he was still the weird face without a face, but the creeping faceless appearance seemed to have a mocking sensation and satirized the weakness of the multitude. So shocking. The rebirth of the Great Sage is a bit too shocking. The intelligent little fairy feels that her calculation has made a serious mistake. She treats the Great Sage as a top-level creature. Even if the physical body of the Great Sage has reached the strongest time, she can completely destroy it with the antimatter annihilation energy cannon. . But she never expected that the Great Sage had surpassed the level of creatures, and physical attacks alone could not destroy it. "Star God!" "Can you still use power to completely break this space, all of us use the strongest power together, leave it in this space and disappear together!" perish together. The intelligent little fairy can only imagine this same method. Xingshen shivered and couldn''t speak, the space was broken at this time, but it could still use the final attack! !! Space burst! !! At the same time, the intelligent little fairy once again became an antimatter annihilation energy cannon, and the Aurora Elderly and L were also ready to shoot again. but The great sage loses once, can he eat it again? "silly!" "Do you think this space is still under control?" "It doesn''t matter if it explodes, because I have created my own space!" Said the Great Sage, disdainfully, at this moment, the space of the star **** was constantly bursting, the starlight was dazzling into the sky and shattered fluorescence, the destruction of the space of different dimensions It means that all of them will be trapped in unknown territory. But the Sage is not afraid. Although the entire space created by Xingshen was destroyed, the back of the starlight was covered by the blood river. It turned out that he had imitated Xingshen to create his own space and field. This ability to imitate learning was too horrible. Star God fell to the ground, his psychedelic body appeared numerous cracks, apparently can no longer fight. And this space has become a sea of ??blood and a territory controlled by the great sage, which makes its ability to climb to the limit once again, even more unfathomable. L uses time out to stop suddenly. I have to say that L''s ability is strong. This killer is still useful for the Great Sage. The space within a hundred meters is solidified again. The new body of the Great Sage cannot move. The Aurora Elder also turned into several avatars. He wanted to perform the trick of "the last ray of life" again. The great sage smiled. He has seen the same move for the second time. Although the body cannot move, the consciousness of the great sage still echoes in people''s minds. "Old man Aurora." "You seem to be an eternal being, because the aurora records the projections of your life and will not die." "Young children, children, adolescents, young people, young adults, old age ..." "The power of each stage is very powerful, and together they become a reincarnation, letting the enemy see the last light of life and then die." "but" "You seem to have forgotten that, that is the most important thing." "What is the last light of your life?" The consciousness of the great sage echoed in the mind of the old man of Aurora, and the pupil of the old man of Aurora shrank, as if it was said to be a secret. The great sage laughed and continued, "Yes, in fact, you are already dead. Old man Aurora, a talented stranger, has died many years ago. What is left here is just one by one The afterimage of my life is just projection !!! " "You ... it''s just a dim light!" "You ... have died already!" The voice of the great sage was unwavering. Old man Aurora is dead? Yes, yes, yes! !! The battle now is just an afterimage of the old man from Aurora. From the moment the child died to the old age, it was recorded by Aurora. He himself had already died and disappeared into the long river of history. This is the biggest secret of Elder Aurora, and the secret of his eternal life! !! ... ... Chapter 472： 472. The death of Aurora Elderly, all exploded! eternal life? The elderly Aurora has no idea how long it has existed. The projections of each period of his life have been retained and merged with each other to become a powerful and eternal existence now, but these projections are only residual images of many years ago, and they are just a blurry aurora that stayed at that moment. The real old man of Aurora is probably dead. Many years and many years ago, the old man of Aurora had really died, leaving only these afterimages stagnating in the time of Aurora ... The great sage saw it all. The aurora old man was approaching 10 afterimage projections and his eyes narrowed. It seemed to be poked into the deepest secret in his heart. However, they can no longer control so much. Numerous auroraes gradually gathered into one and penetrated in the direction of the Sage. The last light in life wanted to let the Sage die again. It moved. The great sage moved. During the sudden stop of time, he didn''t know when his palm had stood on his chest, and a bitter white finger stuck out, and his fingertip seemed to be facing the center of that light ... "You want me to come to the end of my life." "But in fact your life is already over ..." "This light is not my death, but yours!" Nearly 10 afterimages of the aurora elderly heard this sound at the same time, and then the last rays of life connected their bodies together. At this moment, the effects of stagnation in the aurora time seemed to start to turn. The light will always dissipate. The reflection in the light will disappear into the darkness. Dust returns to dust, and soil returns to earth. People who have already died for such a long time relying on the reflection of the afterimage have finally reached the moment of disappearance. "No, no, no!" "What the **** have you done!" "Time is stagnant in the aurora, why is this light and shadow turning, and why is time flowing?" The old Aurora''s voice became hysterical. For the first time, he felt the threat of life, and its afterimages gradually began to fade, just like the afterimages would disappear after the passage of time. The sage''s consciousness swept again: "I just let the original time stay and turn again, all of you shadows are gone!" The voice of the elderly Aurora was getting lighter. He was angry, he yelled, he mourned, he screamed hysterically. However, those voices were like the figures that gradually faded, disappeared without trace along with the re-operation of time. The light is gone. The dazzling and dazzling aurora eventually disappeared into the long river of time, and those afterimages also disappeared without a trace. As for the old man of Aurora ... He seems to have never appeared before, or this world should not be his existence. died! !! Disappeared! !! One of the eternal beings among the travelers was destroyed, and it was still destroyed by the Great Sage in this way. puff! !! The strongest killer of the traveler, L, also spit out a large piece of plasma. The sage had just raised his hand, breaking through her ability to stop suddenly, causing her a strong load, causing her chest to explode. Too weak. Although L''s consciousness is strong, her desire and feelings have become hundreds of thousands of times, and it has also become a torrent. However, this torrent cannot be compared with the vast sea of ??evil consciousness of the Great Sage. The highest level of hundreds of millions of zombies exists, and coupled with the evil thoughts that are absorbed and contained every moment, its consciousness and soul may be better than L Countless times stronger, the little trick is almost invincible in the eyes of others, but it is so ridiculous in front of the great sage. "how come??" "How could this monster born in an endless corpse tide be so strong !!" "It''s not scientific, it''s not my calculation." "It must be destroyed, I will use all the remaining power to destroy it !!" The intelligent little fairy feels that her computing power has made an unforgivable mistake. It has prepared so many killing moves to eliminate the great sage, but it underestimates the horror of the great sage ... This AI system did not anticipate that the Great Sage could break away from the biological level and reach such a terrifying height. Antimatter annihilation energy cannons gathered again. This time, the intelligent little fairy used all the remaining core powers. This is all the energy it reserved in the Three Gorges Dam. A black hole appeared in the gun hole. This black hole that swallowed all the bottom is actually offsetting any material. This time, the antimatter annihilation energy cannon is more powerful, and the intelligent little fairy''s entire body is about to explode and dismember, and cannot bear such a huge energy field. The Great Sage glanced at the dark cannon barrel with interest, and said lightly, "I said that the same ability would be used for me twice, without any effect." After all, he raised his palm, with five fingers fully open. Buzz Buzz! !! The sound of a space echoed, and the walls covered by his palms formed walls that could not be seen by the naked eye. what is that? That''s a matrix of powerful magnetic fields! !! Almost unlimited evil consciousness condensed. The Great Sage simulated the way the intelligent little fairy stored antimatter, built a corresponding matrix magnetic field, and made it stronger and stronger, becoming an insurmountable city wall. "This is impossible" The intelligent little fairy is stunned. How does the great sage without any technology equipment resonate in space and generate this magnetic field matrix? This unscientific! This cannot be explained scientifically, it is totally counterintuitive! Human beings have so far been unable to understand how antimatter was formed, and even less able to use antimatter energy reasonably. But the intelligent little fairy did it, surpassed the limit of human technology, and successfully used antimatter energy, which also became her killer to destroy all living things. but A monster such as the Great Sage, whose body was attacked and annihilated once, can already understand the principle of antimatter energy? ? Is it almighty God? ? In this case, there is no emotion. Only the intelligent AI system machine also feels fear. It is a strong sense of crisis, and it is a tremor that will be surpassed by the other party at any time. Do not It may not be surpassed at any time, maybe it has been surpassed now. "dead!!" "I will let you die as well!" "Star God we are together !!" The smart little fairy burst into a drink, and the star **** who fell down suddenly raised her head. At the same time, the two launched the strongest attack in the direction of the great sage. His body also shattered into countless waste residue. Click, click, click! !! The star god''s body cracked like glass, and at this moment he also came to the sage and shattered with the surrounding space. This was the last suicide attack of the star god, destroying the surrounding space, The great sage exiled to the endless void ... ... ... Chapter 473： Exile the Great Sage Collapse! The entire space began to collapse. The pure black antimatter annihilation energy can be converted into pure black that absorbs everything, and impacts on the space matrix made by the great sage. After a moment of silent vibration, it resists fragmentation. The energy cannon hits the sage again. However, this time his physical body did not disappear, because the body of the Great Sage is no longer a body of flesh and blood, but is composed entirely of consciousness and soul. Despite this, the body of the Great Sage is constantly penetrated in the dark. Antimatter energy makes the evil thoughts melt away every moment, but the face without a face is calm and abnormal. He knows that this cannon cannot destroy himself or even cause serious damage. "Useless!!" "Antimatter annihilates energy, it''s broken !!!" The Sage is no longer just beaten passively, his open palms suddenly gather, tearing forward like eagle claws. Antimatter energy trembled unscientifically as if it had been dragged by any force. And the terrible black hole is getting smaller and smaller in front of the sage. In the end, all the antimatter energy is turned into a point and falls into his palm. what? ? Antimatter energy, controlled by the Great Sage? Exploding like a black hole, the energy of annihilation seems to have returned to its original form, becoming the core of the intelligent little fairy before. stone. A dark, dark and quaint stone. At this point all parts of the intelligent little fairy have been broken. There were only a few electron eyes floating in the air, and the electron eyes flashed red light, but in the end the red light disappeared like despair. Even the electronic intelligent system feels deep despair. The great sage can control the core antimatter energy with his hands. It is really the **** of the new era! !! It is the **** of the new world! "Star God." "You can only rely on your sacrifice, and bring him into the void, even if you just let it disappear for a while." "It cannot be allowed to continue to exist in this world, and this great sage cannot continue to learn and grow." This seems to be the final voice of the intelligent little fairy, and the star **** is also close to the great sage in this voice, it is like a galaxy''s body is broken and burst. Click, click. Click, click, click. The sound was like the glass was broken by a hammer. At this most critical time, the star **** chose to sacrifice. The star **** is the center, and the space within a kilometer circle collapses instantly. The anomalous realm in the different dimensions has once again appeared. Whether it is the space created by the **** of stars or the blood river created by the great sage, it is bursting at this moment. Behind the space composed of special energy, there is a dark world with nothing but nothingness. It is like a vast universe, and a universe without stars, endless and boundless. It exists outside time and space. It exists in the endless void. Xingshen used his life to bloom the final trick, broke the barriers of space, and created a black hole that is thousands of meters in size. He just wanted to exile the great sage into the endless void, even if he would not die in it for a short time, it would die out a little bit with time. One year, ten years, thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred million years. Even for 10 billion years, there is no concept of time and space in the endless void. One day the great sage will get lost in it, and the eternal seal is there. "Abominable, abominable, abominable !!!" "You guys ... want to exile me!" For the first time, the great sage showed such anger, he seemed unable to remain calm, because even the existence of his level felt a deep threat. Must not fall into that space. Otherwise, he may be sealed in the void forever, and eternal life shall not be born. Falling in the dark, he can never come back! !! "Roar roar!" "I will not be exiled, this world is destined to be ruled by me, I am the **** of the new world !!" The Great Sage was unwilling. He waved his palm forward, but without any leverage, the space of 1,000 kilometers was destroyed and collapsed into the void. The great sage also seems to be sinking deep into the mire, as if there is a larger black hole behind it that emits a strong suction force and wants to take it away. "This world ... it belongs to ... mine!" The great sage''s body began to melt, no longer retaining the human form, the endless evil consciousness turned into a rolling river, the scarlet evil giant river flowing in the dark void, and wanted to rush back to this world again. It''s close! It''s closer! The sage is about to leave the black hole and return to this world. However, at this moment, the metamorphosis happened again, the resentment spirit that was almost ignored, and the mutant giant whose physical strength reached the limit, and black chains burst out in their bodies at the same time. Those chains represent infinite pain. Those chains tangled and struck each other, sticking out black barbs, exuding the smell of rust and dirt mixed in the sewer. The abyss of pain. Isn''t this the ultimate trick of Gu Feng, the evil shackles created by the Abyss of Pain? ? It turned out that Gu Feng had transformed in the body of the mutant giant. The energy required for his evolution this time is extremely huge. If he is going to hunt down the alien monsters slowly according to the normal state, I am afraid that it will not be able to make up the energy without a year and a half. But this time he was different in the mutant giant. Not only was the Mutant Giant''s flesh and blood absorbed by his constant devouring, but the resentment spirit was added when it was most needed. At this moment, the energy of consciousness and the energy of flesh and blood became the tonic of Gu Feng at the same time. He continuously devoured two horrible monsters, and slowly assembled the required energy! !! Although evolution has not been completely successful, and the transformation is not complete, everything that happened outside of it can no longer be used by Gu Feng. He felt the horror and horror of the Great Sage. If this invincible existence continues to stay in the world, then it is only a matter of time to dominate the entire world. What will humans do then? Gu Feng ... Even if he has completed metamorphosis and evolution, can he fight against a great sage of this level? The answer is obvious. The Great Sage has surpassed the limits of living things and has become a higher-level being. It is impossible for Gu Feng to complete this transformation and surpass him. Must be banished! Must be sealed! The great sage must be let out of this world. So in the end Gu Feng decided to take a shot and send the great sage ... Abyss of Pain ---- Infinite Pain! !! The yoke of sin struck the soul. Soul crystal, soul hell. Those rusty chains stretched towards the blood-red torrent. Gu Feng''s trick was aimed at the soul. It can also cause damage to the great sage, and slap on the blood river composed of evil consciousness. Broken into large blood flowers. At the same time, Gu Feng has a stronger trick. The black crystal of the soul was broken, and the **** evil spirits formed by the enemies he repeatedly tortured, all rushed out like a wicked dog, grabbing the sage''s soul who was about to return to the world and biting. Chapter 474： 474. Wait, I will return. exile. The Great Sage''s body turned into a blood river. This river reminds Gu Feng of the sea of ??life. They seem to be similar, but everything is pure in the sea of ??life, and the blood river formed by the great sage is composed of countless evil souls. of. If the sea of ??life is the home of all souls. The blood river of the Great Sage is where the zombies and monsters struggled after death. It seems to have become an independent life system, not even the sea of ??life. Such a terrible existence can only be described by the word invincible, and continue to let the great sage stay in this world, I don''t know what terrible and terrible things will happen in the end, and now the best way is to expel it. The Abyss of Pain! !! The rusty chains of sin, black barbs flashing with cold mansions, they slammed **** the surging blood river, and every time they smashed the blood river, there would be screams of screams, There seemed to be many wicked consciousnesses directly separated by the dismemberment. Soul crystals burst. Those enemies that Gu Feng was trapped in have already been consumed in infinite pain. All that remains now is hunger and resentment, and they have become the most horrible evil spirits climbing out of **** and rushing into the blood. Bite up in the torrent, preventing the Sage from moving forward. "Humble human being!" "Dare you stop me !!!" The sage''s consciousness makes a threatening sound. As long as it can touch the material of this world, it can climb out of the black hole abyss, return to this world that belongs to him, and become a **** in the last days! !! Gu Feng continued to attack. He knew deeply how serious the sage''s return would be. "Exile!" "Although I am very unhappy with [Traveler], you are indeed a horrible existence that threatens the entire world, and as soon as you come back ... me who devours the mutant giant and the resentment spirit will be killed by you! " "Get out of this world !!!" Gu Feng screamed violently, the yoke created by the painful abyss exploded piece by piece, and those ungrateful ghosts were pushed into the deep void of black holes along with the rusty chain fragments. The Blood River of the Great Sage can no longer touch anything in this world. Fate has been decided, and even a strong man of his level can only be swallowed up by endless void. "I lost." "I didn''t expect that I lost this game in the end." "Humans are really interesting creatures, and this world is more interesting than I thought." "Wait." "I will return." The sage''s surging blood river is no longer struggling. He has already seen the final result at this moment. Instead, the whole person calms down and his mind is terrible. In the eyes of this top existence, this is just a small win or lose. Although he is plunged into endless void, perhaps forever and forever lost on the edge of the vast universe, and will never find a way back here, but the great sage is very confident and he will come back one day. These words passed into Gu Feng''s mind, and he could not help shivering. I do nt know why, Gu Feng did nt doubt the sage s words at all. He was nt eager to return to avenge revenge, but just to clarify a fact. One day, this invincible and horrible unknown existence will come back, and he will definitely return . Kaka Kaka ... The black holes in the fissures of space seem to be piled on each other and restored. The blood river of the Great Sage also disappeared with the filling of the black holes. Finally, Gu Feng saw the flowing blood river fused again and became a human again. Mysterious strong appearance. His face without a face squirmed, it seemed to be laughing, and it seemed to be angry, Gu Feng could not see clearly. Finally, the space is completely closed. And the great sage also completely disappeared into the endless void, exiled to the edge of the universe ... "horrible." "He will come back, he will." "But the only good thing now is that human beings have won a lot of time before the great sage returns, and I can also become stronger during this time." Gu Feng thought silently in his heart, although he didn''t know what method the Great Sage would use, or how long it would take to find a way to return, but one day he would bring the end of the world. Before that. Gu Feng must be constantly strong, and only in this way can it be possible to confront the great sage in the future. The opportunity to become stronger is now. However, there are still some troubles, such as ... L at the end of the battlefield. "The fisherman benefits." "It''s terrific, it''s the man I fancy." "The travellers are all dead except me, and the great sage has been exiled. Next, we are the only two of us, and the mutant giants and resentment spirits controlled by you." There was bloodshot on the corner of L''s mouth. She stomped slowly before she came to a huge mountain of meat. At this time, those eyes were full of excitement, and the tide of desire was also flowing in it. Gu Feng was exactly this hot Source of emotional desire for beauty killer. As she said. The intelligent little fairy uses all the cores stored here. The aurora old man has been directly destroyed by the great sage, and the unpredictable star **** also uses the last powerful trick to exile the great sage seal into the endless void. . Only L is left. There is also the mutant giant that has been controlled by Gu Feng, resentment gathering spirits. At this time, Gu Feng had reached the critical moment of evolution. It is difficult for him to make another shot, give up the chance of evolution and fight with the killer L. But if evolution continues to change, if this killer who is very perverted and distorted with emotions makes trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable. "L." "I remember you said, you love me, right?" In the rotten Roushan, Gu Feng''s voice appeared. This content instantly blurred L''s eyes and his eyes were silky. Love. What an exciting word. What a crazy word. Her love is so crazy twisted. She wanted to get Gu Feng, not only to get his person and body, but even to eat Gu Feng a little bit and swallow her belly to make the two merge into one. This twisted love has shown hundreds and thousands of times of growth. L''s mood is endless, and his strength is rising a little bit. Gu Feng''s words stimulated her. But this also shows that Gu Feng''s words are very useful. Immediately afterwards, Gu Feng continued to open his mouth and said, "If you have to choose one between me and the traveler, what would you do?" "Will you betray the traveler?" "To what extent can you do it for me?" ... ... Chapter 475： 475. Evolution Begins Crazy, perverted, twisted! !! L''s mind was magnified and expanded hundreds of times of desire and affection. That deep love had long been transformed into something more crazy, so that she could pay for everything with the moth''s fire. Perfect unemotional person. The accumulation of emotions to a certain extent, suddenly like a flood flood, is a very terrible concept. "I" "Of course choose to stand by your side, I will smell the air around you, my fingers will touch every inch of your skin, I will go crazy every night, I will dedicate everything to myself You also deprive you of everything to me. " L''s words seemed to be a little unconscious. The more she talked, the more excited she was. Anxious to use the blade of the weasel to tear the tumbling Roshan in front of her and put it into the arms of Gu Feng. Gu Feng sighed. This is really an indescribable evil. But since it has reached this point, it may be the arrangement of the fate of heaven. "I won''t let you eat it." "But if you are willing to betray the traveler, I will allow you to join the alien squad and stay with me." "Just need you to stay nearby these days, don''t let me be disturbed." Gu Feng put forward the conditions. This condition is so unreasonable. It is impossible for L, the strongest killer among travelers, to betray the organization. L has been cultivated to the current level, and the traveler must pay an innumerable price. If she betrayed, the traveler would never give up, at least she would clean up the portal. The conditions for redeeming all of this are just joining a heterogeneous squad and being able to stay with Gu Feng. The pay and the return are completely inversely proportional, which can only be described as ridiculous. However ... L agreed. "it is good!!" "I promise you!" "It''s so exciting for me, what will happen between you and me, what kind of sparks will we collide with, it is really tempting, even if I give up my life, I want to rush into the fire like a moth. The enthusiasm around you, like a meltout ... is love? " "I''m almost ... I can''t stand it !!" L opened her hands, and her pale pink lips even shed a little bit of crystal clear drool, as if she couldn''t wait to taste Gu Feng''s delicious and delicious dish. metamorphosis. It''s too abnormal. L even betrayed his organization in this way, which also made Gu Feng feel unbelievable. If a person''s love has been amplified so many times, will it become this crazy look? "I''m starting to evolve." "If I get interrupted, I will fail and die." "I will disappear in this world, you can never stay with me anymore ..." Gu Feng made the final voice, somehow why he had a little guilt in his heart, can this be regarded as using other people''s feelings? ? L immediately panicked after hearing his words. "No, I absolutely do not allow this to happen!" "I will guard you with my life. I won''t let anything near you, not even a traveler!" At this time, she had entered a state of semi-madness, and her desire and love fainted her brain. Her eyes of Wang Chunshui gradually became firm, so she was sitting near the tumbling Roshan, guarding the ancient front protection Up. "I will compensate you." "But now, I will start to evolve." Gu Feng meditated in his heart, and then he was about to enter the most critical moment of transformation, completely disappearing the entire Roshan. Roshan. The surging rotten flesh flew back and forth, but the internal nutritional energy was terrifying. The mutated giant''s extreme flesh is all around Gu Feng. It has the ability to devour flesh and blood, and constantly eats the grudges and spirits. And the same is true of the resentment spirit body. Numerous evil thoughts form a huge spirit body, which is also devouring the flesh and blood of the mutant giant. As for Gu Feng ... In this war of mutual engulfing, he once again fisherman''s profit, the evil shackles of the painful abyss connected the two super monsters together, and launched his strengthened power in his body several times-plunder! !! Raven the flesh of the mutant giant. Plunder the evil spirit of resentment. A series of black iron chains mixed with Gu Feng''s shadow demon hand, constantly absorbing and absorbing the endless energy into the body. Evolution begins! !! According to system requirements, Gu Feng needs to obtain the bodies of 5 corpse kings to evolve. But now that he has completed the task in excess, the Eight-Clawed Corpse King is the last goal that Gu Feng got, but he is still not satisfied, and rushes directly into the mutant giant''s body. He wants the mutant giant to become his nourishment for evolution. Just the mutant giant, this guy has eaten 4 top humans, and it is mutated. There are also corpse king monsters, mutant giants also eat a lot. If Gu Feng devours him, then evolution will surely take it to the next level ... later The development of the event exceeded Gu Feng''s expectations. Not only did the mutant giants become the cornerstone, but even the resentment spirits joined in. The two devoured each other to give him the opportunity to launch the peak ability of the abyss of pain. Controls two super monsters. plunder! Learn! absorb! Gu Feng is not just undergoing qualitative changes in flesh and blood, but his mental strength is also undergoing earth-shaking changes. The resentment spirit is composed of countless zombie monsters, and their evil ideas have poured into it as part of it. Now the abyss of pain has captured those struggling souls, and more terrible chemical changes have occurred through special methods , The abyss of pain is gradually becoming integrated with those evil consciousness? ? That''s right. It''s a fusion. That feeling ... it''s like a great sage. The Great Sage previously absorbed the negative energy of hundreds of millions of zombies from an endless corpse, and the source of evil power is endless. And now these broken souls are merging with Gu Feng in a similar way. To be precise, they are merging with the ability called the Abyss of Pain, which seems to want to become a real hell! !! "Host evolution begins!" "The system of swallowing the heavens and the earth will be fully evolved again!" "The host''s ability and body will also be strengthened in this evolution." "The King''s lineage is fully activated." "Began to devour !!" The sound of the system echoed in Gu Feng''s mind. The blood in his body boiled, and the cage behind the painful abyss also wrapped Gu Feng, and a force of devouring swept across him in all directions. quickly Gu Feng''s body turned into a huge flesh, like a heart covered with blood vessels, beating constantly ... "My flesh." "The mutant giant and the accumulation of the previous, it is comparable to the corpse king with more than ten heads together, and even far beyond." "My spirit." "Resentment gathers spirits, thousands of unjust souls hungry ghosts gather, forges and refines into endless hell." "I will ... be born again!" ... ... Chapter 476： 476. Evolution Begins, Ls Persistence Grunt! !! Huh! !! The scarlet cocoon changed by Gu Feng was beating. It is like a huge heart. This is a special flower of flesh and blood. The goddess of life was born from such a flower of flesh and blood, and now Gu Feng seems to have entered the same state. The soul and body sublime at the same time. The chains of the painful abyss entangled the whole body, and they turned into the imprint of Gu Feng''s skin one by one, and seemed to be fully integrated with him. The countless injustices of the hungry ghost shuttled back and forth on his body, but in the end they were trapped by the yoke of evil on the abyss of pain, and followed him into the body. The king''s blood was boiling. Gu Feng''s physical strength has been merged by more than 10 corpse kings, constantly surpassing his current level, the genetic chain continues to collapse, high-quality genes are created and tempered into a more powerful existence, and those inferior genes are directly affected by Culling. He finally took the first step beyond the [king] level. The next thing you need to do is to keep brewing in the flower of flesh. But just then ... The metamorphosis regenerates, the surrounding space is constantly collapsing, and the independent dimension space composed of blood color and stars is uncontrolledly fragmented at this time. This is the space created by the Star God, but now the Star God is dead, and the great sages who maintain the operation of this space are also exiled, so in the end, this space will only slowly disappear in the state of lack of energy. Wow la la la ... The whole space was pouring rain. The rainwater is full of impurities, and it has turned black and red on the ground. It seems to contain some blood and flesh, and even some zombies of zombies. This water, they are the torrents that burst from the Three Gorges Dam. The independent dimensional world is connected with reality. At the same time that this independent space was broken, the huge Roshan began to integrate into the real world a little bit, and they are gradually returning. "not good." "The torrent of the Three Gorges Dam will definitely affect Gu Feng." The pouring rain was getting heavier, and L looked up at the sky that was constantly breaking apart. The flood was pouring in, and when the world was completely submerged, it was the moment when it was fully integrated into the real world. This is not the worst yet. The worst thing is ... a lot of living creatures are hidden in the large flood! !! The endless corpse tide has been submerged by the torrent flooding the Three Gorges Dam. I am afraid that the number of dead zombie monsters is in the hundreds of millions, but this number is not the entire corpse tide, and even a third cannot be reached. And a lot of those living monsters have the ability to swim in the water, and they can even hunt their food in the torrential flood. It has now been a day since the Three Gorges Dam valve burst. The most turbulent wave has passed. Some creatures can survive the flood. They swim in it constantly sucking and sucking energy, and they continue to evolve in a terrible direction. "Roar roar!" A fish monster with many legs fell from the air and fell to the ground with the heavy rain and flood. It shook its head and stood up, then it seemed to smell something seductive, and its eyes became more The scarlet was bright. meat! flesh! Perfect flesh enough for it to evolve many times! !! This crawly monster fish set his eyes on Roushan where Gu Feng is located. It felt that if he could eat this Roushan, he could evolve into the final form. The fish monster rushed forward regardless of the previous, and the extremely delicious evolutionary flesh was right in front of it, which was more delicious food than the human body. "court death!!" The fish monster hasn''t approached yet, and a gigantic figure has arrived ahead of her. Her figure is hot and hot to the limit, exquisite and curvaceous, and the sharp nails on the long and slender fingers exudes a chill, spreading it out gently. The wind blade that can''t be seen by the naked eye. puff! !! !! The body of that fish monster was cut into sashimi on the spot. Each wind blade completely cuts the body of the fish monster, which is the sickle blade that L is best at. Silent, sharp, fast, incredible. L certainly remembers her promise with Gu Feng. At this time Gu Feng had not yet evolved, and L had become Gu Feng''s patron saint, not allowing any monster to disturb his evolution. The fish monster lost its life. But it is not the first monster to break into this broken space. This is followed by the second head, the third head, and the fourth head. Hey, hey, hey! !! The flesh of the gigantic fish monster continued to fall, and they all hit the ground with an excited expression at the same time, and they ran in the direction of Gu Feng. The feeling in L''s eyes became more blurred. The strange thing is that the silky beautiful eyes are unexpectedly the most firm. Gu Feng cannot be harmed in any way. She wants to guard! Even if you dedicate your life, even if you exhaust the last power in your body, even if you shed the last drop of blood! !! Buzz Buzz! !! The violent wind swept through, L''s sharp fingers kept waving, and a cyan wind blew up, and the sound of the tightness of the silk thread soon came from the air, followed by the tremor of a bowstring sound. She couldn''t use her strongest trick at any time. When fighting against the Great Sage, L had already consumed a lot of powers in the body, and his body was severely damaged under the action of the Great Sage ... In this case, L can continue to kill these fish monsters, even for her top killer, it is a very difficult thing. But L didn''t mean to escape. The corner of her mouth showed an excited smile instead, her eyes frantic, and she began to talk to her crazy. "Ahhhh!" "How wonderful!" "I''m fighting for Gu Feng, bleeding for Gu Feng." "Am I going to die?" "Can I support it to the end, can I drain the last drop of blood, and what kind of support I can support for this love is really worth my expectation." "Although there is less and less energy in my body, my emotions and desires are rising, this feeling is the dedication to love, and my body is about to be melted by love !!" L''s expression has been twisted a little. She regards this battle as a sacrifice of love, which can make her recklessly give up everything and give everything for Gu Feng. Emotions keep heating up. Feelings deepened. L''s power and flesh were close to being exhausted, but she carried it down stiffly, and continued to rely on this twisted love power. She would be curious about it herself. When will this battle continue to be supported, and when will her love reach the end? It''s really exciting. ... ... Chapter 477： 477. Last Persistence Two days later ... A large hole is broken in the sky of independent space. The flood is constantly pouring from the big hole. If the galaxy falls for nine days, the color of the galaxy is black and red, and the monster bodies with unknown values ??are in it, and some fish monsters are constantly eating the bodies. Huh! !! L waved his palm. Hundreds of fish monsters running towards Gu Feng were killed one after another. No monster was able to get close to Roshan where Gu Feng was. This is the promise between them. L''s condition is very bad at this time. She has been fighting here for two days and two nights, and she was so exhausted that she just relied on the warming up of that relationship and continued to support her. "fighting!" "That''s what I live for." "That''s what I was made of." "I have nothing but combat skills." L At this point, flesh and blood had begun to wither, her eyes were full of exhaustion, but she was still a little murmured unconsciously, as if remembering the meaning of being created. Fighting weapons. She was just a machine responsible for fighting. The perfect gene. Perfect transformation warrior. In the end, the layers were selected, her feelings were sealed, and she became the most powerful high-efficiency killer. L had nothing except battle, which was the meaning of her survival. however Now that all has changed, her feelings have broken through, like a torrent of torrents breaking through the dam gate, out of control. She experienced a feeling called "love", although it was different from ordinary people. This love is twisted. Paranoid, crazy, twisted, hysterical. But even so, she readily accepted it. She never felt so eager for a thing, and gradually found out that this abnormal love had surpassed her life and was more valuable than her life with only combat significance. !! This is a sadness. Click. Kakah Kakah. The independent dimension space finally can''t hold it, just like the two days L struggled for. The special dimensional space created by the Star God has been supported for so long in the residual energy. It has been regarded as a small miracle. Now it will finally break completely ... As if a broken mirror shattered to the ground, cracks in space appeared on every corner. The starlight and blood color disappeared at the same time, exposing the world of flash floods outside, the torrent of torrents accompanied by the bodies of countless zombies, and unidentified fish monsters ... not good! !! L''s eyes changed. If the external torrent of the Three Gorges Dam directly falls, it may pose a threat to the evolution of Gu Feng, and the impact force is very powerful. Moreover, the monsters contained in the flood must not have the ability to completely resist them. In case they got into the tumbling meat mountain and destroyed the evolution of Gu Feng, the consequences would be unthinkable. Everything is in the moment of electric fire mines. The corner of L''s mouth showed a smile at this moment. That seems to be the last chic to go to justice generously, it also seems to be a life of happiness to love someone. She slowly turned back within this second and gave a deep glance at where Gu Feng was. The water is about to fall above Roshan, and the endless flood of Taotao will soon be integrated into this world, and everything will be flooded by then. "So ..." "Make the final sacrifice." "All my feelings, all my distorted emotions, my desires hundreds of thousands of times, and your love for Gu Feng have all turned into this last trick." "A sudden stop in time !!" In this second, L actually launched her trick again. Time stopped suddenly. Everything is frozen at this moment, as if frozen by the extremely cold frost. The rolling flood flashed with turbid light and stopped in mid-air at the summit of Roshan. The fish monsters with their mouths open also became stiff, and the mucus in their mouths stopped flowing in the giant blood basin, all of which became Sculptures. Time has stopped. In L''s final trick, everything stopped for a second. And the only thing that is not restricted is the hot and beating heart in Roshan, which is the evolutionary Gu Feng. adhere to. You can keep guarding longer. L raised her head, and her strong nosebleed ran down. Her physical condition was very horrible. Even ordinary attacks were very difficult to release. Not to mention this ultimate trick, she was just kidding her life. But she smiled like a spring breeze. Seven holes bleed. The load of absolutely powerful abilities made her every blood vessel swell and congest to the limit. Visceral rupture. A kind of warm feeling spreads all over L''s whole body. It is the feeling of blood flowing through the internal organs. The warm and warm blood makes people feel warm and comfortable, but this is often the last warmth. Puff puff! !! The blood vessels on L''s body burst, and blood spewed from her cracked skin. With a loud sound, L knelt on the ground, but she still hasn''t given up, continuing to stick to her last trick, guarding the last place where Gu Feng was. 1 minute, 10 minutes ... 1 hour, 10 hours ... L keeps pushing her own limits, her feelings cut through the thorns, and her puppets are broken. The power of love is infinitely magnified, and the torrential flood was suspended in the air for a full 10 hours, which is an incredible miracle. What makes L so persistent? She gave her life, overdrawn everything, and should have died because of it. Why can she continue to support her now? Look at L again. The hot and **** figure had disappeared, replaced by a pair of skinny old ladies who would fall apart at any time. The smoothness of the skin disappeared, and the black and shiny luster of her hair became pale. She drained every drop of blood, and her internal organs had already been crushed into rotten meat. But even so, she still insisted! "Are you going to the limit?" "Am I finally going to die?" "Gu Feng, my machine, which was born for fighting, turned out to be a distorted and perverted love. It is really a sad and happy thing." "But I never regretted it. I used to live in the dark world of killing, and now it has a color." "I realized what it was ... to be alive." The intellect in L''s eyes disappeared. Even the bones in her body made a squealing sound. The power of the power is too powerful, and it overwhelms all life and consciousness. L finally reaches the limit, and death completely dissipates in the world. Wow! The rolling flood fell, and the effect of time freezing finally disappeared. Gu Feng and L also instantly returned to the real world, and the river surrounded them like a running beast. But at this moment, the rotting Rotten Roushan exploded. Huh! !! Rumble Rumble! !! Blood splattered and flesh sprayed all over the sky. In the center of the flesh mountain, there was a man standing in the sky. ... ... Chapter 478： 478. Emperor Sky is falling apart. Blood splattered, flesh and mud sprayed the sky, and a man standing upright appeared. Gu Feng! !! He finally absorbed enough energy in these three days and nights to complete his evolution. Break through. Cut through the thorns. Gu Feng crossed the limit of [Wang] ''s power and reached unprecedented heights. More than ten corpse king genes were absorbed, and their top abilities penetrated and made up for each other. All abilities were inflated to the limit, and finally they were swallowed by the boiling king blood. evolution! !! Bloodline frenzy erupted like a melt. The various abilities in Gu Feng''s body were swallowed and transformed under the blood of the king. "Congratulations host!" "You have evolved!" "Here is your identity now!" Host level: Emperor Host lineage: Hell King Skills: Eye of Hell, Hell Claw, Hell Devil, Hell Demonization, Dark Spike ... Special [King] Abilities that have been swallowed: Hell Armor, Hell Warcraft, Hell Barrier, Hell Black Ice, Hell Black Flame ... Host Special: Abyss of Hell. Host''s ultimate power: Lord of Hell. Note: The host has reached the biological limit. Please explore the future evolution path by yourself. All changed. The system''s description of Gu Feng has all changed. The level system has disappeared, and Gu Feng''s level has turned into an "Emperor". And Gu Feng''s bloodline also became the Hell King at this moment. These words seem to have endless magic, revealing strong evil. And those skills have all changed. At the moment, most of them are prefixed with the word "hell". What''s more, the system''s description of Gu Feng has never been higher, saying that he has become the limit of living things, and he must explore the way of evolution by himself. Look at Gu Feng again. At this time, his muscles showed a dark bronze color, and dark and simple patterns were engraved on the skin above and below his body. He just stood there as if to support the heavens and earth, and a momentum beyond imagination burst out. He was as calm as Tarzan. His eyes were as vast as the stars. The pure evil darkness exploded from Gu Feng. How similar was the feeling to the Great Sage? ? Tao Tao flooded. The top killer L''s body is about to be broken. But at this moment, Gu Feng waved his palm and said lightly, "Hell barriers!" Hell barriers! It was an enhanced version of the Shadow Barrier. At this time, it was not just simple mental defense. A bone wall stood up to form a huge defense wall. It was a wall made of countless skeletons. They are entangled repeatedly, their movements and twists are very infiltrating, and there are black iron thorns wrapped around these skeletons. Sharp barbs are tied to these skeletons, which further distort the picture. Vaguely seemed to hear these skeletons mourning. All of them screaming in pain, as if trapped in the prison of [Abyss of Affliction], erupting negative energy that is difficult to restrain. That''s right! This is the evolution of the Abyss of Pain. Gu Feng''s physical consciousness was not only powerful to the limit, but the countless miserable soul consciousness in the resentment-gathering spirit body, all at this time fully integrated into the abyss of pain, and eventually evolved into the abyss of hell! !! The abyss of **** is not a simple move. It is fully integrated with other moves, such as Hell''s Claw, Hell''s Favor, Hell''s Barrier, all of which have been penetrated by this special ability. Hell barriers stand in front of L. The torrential flood slammed against the skull barrier, and a drop of liquid could not flow out. Hey, hey, hey! !! Those water monsters outside constantly beat the **** barriers, but this time the defense is not limited to just defense. At the same time as the strange fish attacked it, the wall made up of skeletons seemed to come alive. Instead, black iron wire thorns entangled with those strange fishes, and the screaming and screaming skeleton also stretched out its pale bone hand and grasped The fish monsters bite and finally pulled them into the **** barrier! !! That''s right! !! The skeletons on the walls of **** are all alive! !! This trick seems to really make the walls of **** out. "Tough work." "I will destroy all the garbage now." Gu Feng stood beside L, sighing slightly. Although he has been evolving these days. But he knew exactly what was going on outside. In order to protect Gu Feng, he gave up his life, gave up everything, and even surpassed himself to overdraw his soul. Although this love is deformed and distorted, he is extremely sincere. Look up. Gu Feng looked towards the flood blocked by the barriers of hell. Countless fish monsters and other alien species are swimming quickly towards this side, and it is precisely these that Gu Feng will destroy now! !! "Hell black ice!" "Hell inflammation!" Gu Feng spread his palm. Left hand ... The dark cold of all things frozen out is the ability left by the emperor penguin evolved by the Snow Queen. After being swallowed up by the blood of the King of Kings, it has changed again and became a darker thing that is more cold and evil! !! Right hand ... The dark flames that burned all the time continued to burst, which was a special power left by the King of Flames. It also happened once after being swallowed by the blood of King Wang, and became the most evil and vicious black inflammation! !! The left hand is ice and the right hand is flame. Gu Feng''s eyes flickered with murderous intentions, his hands pushed forward, and two pure black energy burst out at the same time. Click! Click! The rivers froze and the torrents reversed! !! The writhing waves were all frozen by the black ice, and the flesh and blood slid with the strange fish into the black ice. The evil dark and filthy chill not only freezes them, but also penetrates through every pore, becoming a cold and poisonous gas that destroys the body, destroying all the internal organs. Goo Goo Goo Goo Clouds transpired and torrents boiled. On the other side, the Taotao flood was evaporated by the hot black flames, and the fish monsters hidden in it were burned into fly ash when they came into contact with the black flames. Black inflammation is like the sacrum of the cheekbones. It will not be drowned by the liquid water flow, but it is still burning continuously, as if the torrent is to be burned and exhausted. The black fire bursts like a gasoline, and it is contagious. Those monsters burned more vigorously. Two tricks! !! Both of these tricks are king abilities that are drawn from other kings. After the change of Hell King''s bloodline, he became a more terrifying ability. It used to be a big move that was absolutely devastating, but at the moment it is so easy and casual to use in Gu Feng''s hands. The energy contained in his body doesn''t care about this little consumption. emperor! !! This is the power of the Emperor! !! Destroy the world, move mountains and rivers, and this is not just the limit ... ... ... Chapter 479： 479. Hell Monster --- Legacy Turn your hands over the clouds and your hands over the rain. Gu Feng''s two hands are in charge of Heibing and Heiyan respectively. The two powers were compatible with each other in ice and fire, and the boiled rivers were frozen and boiled instantly, countless monster alien species were all destroyed, and that bone wall blocked the endless flood. Come back. L at this time looks like an old man in the wind. Her beautiful hair turned into dry weeds, her smooth skin was covered with wrinkles, her beautiful eyes became dry, and the breath of life was gradually disappearing from her. "I won''t let you die." "You have mercy on me. I won''t let you die like this." Gu Feng took hold of this broken body that would die at any time, and a pure black dim monster appeared in his hand. This is a monster that he transformed with hard work! !! Hell Devil ---- Legacy! !! Gu Feng''s demon worm skills have been transformed into **** demon worms, and this inherited demon worm is one of the most powerful ones, which can inherit part of the ancestry of Gu Feng. At this time, the black and dark inherited monster is stronger than before. I do nt know how many times. It lays there with a deep and solid breath, as if the darkness in **** has condensed for thousands of years ... inherited! !! This monster crawled onto L''s body, and it melted like black blood. Drops of foul blood infiltrated into the top killer''s body from the pores, gradually fused with her withered genetic tissue and was about to die, and a new chemical reaction occurred. This powerful killer is already a top-level existence of the king level, and not an ordinary king can compare against. But now the genetic tissue has been re-engineered by the demon worm, taking it to the next perfect level. The hot and evil atmosphere of **** is merging with the withered body, and soon a huge cocoon also wraps L. It was a giant black cocoon. The **** monster at this time seems to be able to choose the most suitable ability for her. L''s strongest ability is not the physical body, but the spiritual power, which expands her feelings and desires hundreds of thousands of times, which makes her have the stunt of time stop, which is incredible. And now Gu Feng has strengthened this ability ... The pure black giant cocoons wrapped around L squirmed, and the black wires were tangled and twisted, and they were very excited to swim out and touch Gu Feng''s body, as if it was L''s invitation to Gu Feng. Evolution has changed? L''s evolution is not simple. She wanted to invite Gu Feng to join this huge cocoon together. Gu Feng hesitated a little, but he accepted, strode into the creeping cocoon, and let the countless filaments entangle himself. woman. A red fruit woman appeared in front of Gu Feng. L''s hot and **** body seems to have returned to its original shape. Her slender hands are on Gu Feng, and she embraces Gu Feng affectionately while evolving. "You finally came" "We finally have this opportunity to be together." "I want to taste you well, and then get the power you want to give me, let it penetrate into my bone marrow and integrate into each of my cellular genes." L''s tone was so charming. However, this discourse came directly from Gu Feng''s mind. At this time, L had been spiritually connected with Gu Feng, and her perfect body began to fog at this time, turning into a little gray particles. That''s right! !! L''s body seemed to have no real body. She was like rain, fog, and wind. She asked the onion-like jade fingers to turn into black smoke and cheer around Gu Feng, and then her entire body became smoke completely. These smokes are L''s most unique capabilities. Flesh and blood temporarily transformed into the wind of darkness under strong mental power, and turned into clouds and mists to diffuse and melt. In this state, she is completely afraid of physical attacks, and only stronger mental attacks can harm her. This is not over. Evolution is still going on. The smoke seems to be integrated with Gu Feng, and this mutation is very profound. L wants to get more love from Gu Feng. The wind of darkness blows on every pore, like a soft and warm embrace surrounding him. While feeling the heartbeat of his lover, Gu Feng''s special ability is also in Remake her a little. "I''ll just feel you," L said. ... ... For a long time ... Time has passed three days and nights. At this time, a full week has passed since the endless tide of human battles. The torrential flood also gradually calmed down, flowing with **** sludge, monsters squirming from time to time under the water surface, they quarreled and bite each other, and occasionally set off large swaths of water. Downstream of the torrent. The turbulent waves continue to slap the case, and countless zombies have stopped in front of the river. This is the remaining endless tide. Although the number is far less scary, it is still dense and endless. At this time the endless corpse tumbles. The great sages who ruled them have disappeared. This has caused the endless corpse tide to collapse with hundreds of millions of troops. In addition, the death of several corpse kings before has made this endless corpse tide dismembered and separated. Fight! Many aliens begin to kill each other. They want to become the new kings, just like the ancient Miao Xinjiang breeding crickets. The aliens kill each other and devour each other. The ultimate strongman is their king! !! Near the river bank. A new king appeared. Its flesh hits the limit, muscles burrow and burst, the blue tendons under the skin bulge high, but the entire body has excellent smooth lines ... The new Corpse King exuded a powerful breath. The King of Corpses felt the power of his own heart, and a fist of a noble who had previously challenged it was blown away. The speed of his fist almost reached the speed of sound, and the head of the noble burst in a series of sounds. But just then ... Huh! !! Wow la la la! !! In the river behind the corpse king, a group of black shadows exploded at the bottom of the river. The two figures were extremely fast and stood on the ground in a stable shape. L! Gu Feng! They are two people who have already completed the evolution. At this time, their palms are held together, and L is full of sweetness. Her excessively twisted greedy desire in her eyes has been satisfied, and her thirst for love has been returned. The evolution of these three days not only acquired powerful and unmatched power, but her relationship with Gu Feng also became intimate. Did they have anything to do with that black cocoon? ? Beyond evolution, some relationships between lovers and men ... Gu Feng turned his head and smiled softly. At this time, his level had reached the "Emperor" level. The corpse king that had just appeared in the distance was no longer a threat to him. He gently said with his fingers: "Go, try your abilities." Try strength? The existence of the Corpse King level, for L now, is it just trying strength? ... ... Chapter 480： 480.Hundred Ghosts Night Walk L. Once she was a killing machine without any emotion. But now it''s completely different. At this time, L becomes charming and touching. The spring water in her eyes is as charming as silk, but it belongs to Gu Feng. When the top killer looked at others, he instantly changed back to absolute calmness and rationality, like an iceberg exuding a gloomy chill. She has learned how to control her feelings. The top killer, whose emotions have been amplified hundreds or thousands of times, has evolved here again at Gu Feng. At this time, he is fully able to control them and turn them into his own power. L stood there. Her curvy, hot **** figure is so hot. She should have been naked just after her evolution, but somehow she has a layer of tight frosted leather wrapped around her delicate body, which is not her clothes. It is formed by some ability. "Dark wind." The corner of L''s mouth squirmed gently, her palm waved forward at a very fast speed, and a black arc fell from her palm, like a silk thread evolved by the black sharp blade wind, which spread into ripples and spread forward Go out. Huh! !! A large block of zombies came into contact with this dark wind, and the body was immediately cut in half. The wound was smooth and flat without any flaws, just like the product of a high-tech precision cutting machine. In one move, hundreds of zombie monsters were cut in half. And this is just a random blow from L. The former Weasel Blade has become the wind of darkness, and its power and sharpness have increased by several grades. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! An angry howl came, and the monster who had just become the corpse king looked at the "brother" around him and was slaughtered, as if a gorilla seemed to slap the muscles on his chest. Its scarlet eyes locked L. A pair of thigh muscles continued to swell, and there were cracks on the ground. The whole person sprinted in the direction of L at a very fast speed, and the ground was cracked by being stepped on all the way. This speed became faster and almost broke. With the sound barrier, I have to say that the strength of this new Corpse King is terrible. Huh! !! !! Corpse King''s fist slammed into L''s body fiercely, but this top-level killer didn''t seem to see it. He opened his arms and allowed him to attack himself, and then ... shattered into the sky smoke. That''s right! !! L''s body exploded and diffused into black smoke. What is going on? The flesh-and-blood scene didn''t appear. L turned into a vague black magic mist. This scene is too weird. Is it magic? This is the latest ability of L inheritance mutation-ghost fog! !! Her body can be atomized into black smoke without a real body. It is uncertain like wind and rain, and any physical attack has no effect on it. The corpse king was full of doubts, but his heart knew that the enemy was hiding in the ghost fog. He kept waving his fist and smashed into the ghost mist, the wind was fierce and overbearing, and the ghost mist was blown around, but it was still useless. "Giggle ..." "Hee hee hee" In the ghost fog, there was L''s laughter, which was so strange ... Some charming and charming as if scratching on a small heart, full of temptation charm. Some are stern, like the snoring and grievance of a female ghost, and the voice tone gradually becomes high and sharp, as if trying to find a dead ghost to replace her. Ghost fog is diffused. A figure appeared. It was a **** girl covered in black spun yarn. Her models came with glamorous eyes, and she breathed softly. Huh! !! The king of the corpse smashed this figure with a punch, which is another image of L, which seems to be the avatar from the ghost fog? ? Another figure appeared. It was a miserable female ghost lying on the ground. She was rotten and twisted, her bones creaked, her hands were stained with faded blood, and she quickly climbed on the ground. Huh! !! The corpse king smashed the figure with another punch, but it also shattered into a black mist like before, and continued to permeate. Silhouettes appeared one after another. Dozens of figures were looming in the ghostly fog. They all seemed to be L''s avatar, and they were all part of this ghostly fog. Phantom. This is L''s latest ability --- Phantom. When she casts the ghost fog, she can create her own avatars from that strong spiritual power, each one is a real body, which is weird! !! This is not the scariest yet. These phantom avatars can not only perform physical attacks, but also mental attacks. Now L can fully control her strong spiritual power, and this power has been improved several times after the evolution. If the phantoms of these **** stunners are met by ordinary humans, they will inevitably be turned upside down by the fans. Those miserable phantoms can scare the enemy directly to death, and fear and inability to fight. That''s the corpse king. He continued to wave his fists and shattered these phantoms, but at the same time as the explode, the emotion contained in the phantoms entangled him. fear. Charm. desire. anger. All of this made the Corpse King''s heart struggling, it became more and more angry, and his fists hit his chest from time to time, as if to vent his depression. "Tired." "Let you see my new trick." "Hundred Ghosts at Night !!" New trick! L accepted Gu Feng''s inheritance. She mutated a powerful and unique skill. Hundreds of times of emotions and feelings were fully utilized and combined with the re-evolution, the qualitative change that promoted L''s mental power was improved again A grade! !! She got a lot of strength at Gu Feng. The abyss of pain, the evil spirit that tortures the soul! !! Resentment gathering spirits, countless unjust souls and the abyss merge, resulting in endless hell! These have become L''s ability to learn, and she has also imitated and created a unique trick-100 ghost night walk! !! I saw hundreds of figures in the ghost fog changing at the same time. Whether it is a charming, beautiful female ghost, or a miserable evil spirit crawling on the ground, all of them turned into a real evil spirit at this moment, rushing towards the body of the ghost king together. Huh! !! The corpse king struck back with a punch, and the female ghost phantom was suddenly broken and shattered, but the broken body turned into a ghost mist and reconstituted within a second, becoming a female ghost lying on it again. Bite. Pull. To eat. The sharp claws and fangs of the female ghosts continue to tear the flesh. Their horrible offensive power is outrageous. The body of the corpse king can''t resist it? ? Puff puff! Paula, Paula, Paula! !! The blood was flowing, the flesh was fuzzy, and the internal organs were cracked! The female ghosts lively stripped this corpse king alive, and it was too humiliating to die. It had a brute force but could not make it out, and it could not cause a little damage to L. ... ... Chapter 481： 481. In the endless time, who is up and down? ? Buster. L''s ability is the nemesis of almost all physical attacks. Ghost Fog --- The body turns into black smoke and is immune to any physical attack and forms its own unique force field. Phantom --- The spiritual power merges into the ghost fog and turns into female ghosts of various images, with the attack of mental disturbance, making it impossible for the enemy to distinguish between reality and enemy. Night of Hundred Ghosts --- Outbreak of spiritual power, the horrible spiritual power turns all women into beings between the real and the illusory, which can defend the enemy''s physical attack, but also erupt the terrible attack power. Destroy each other completely in spirit. The newly reborn L, her ability has not only risen by a notch. Coupled with the dark wind that evolved from the blade of the weasel, L''s combat ability absolutely surpassed most of the corpse kings and became the top-level part. collapsed. The corpse king who has just become a [king] class exists, and is killed instantly by the hundred ghosts who are released by L. Gu Feng''s eyes brightened. Even he couldn''t help but admire L''s ability. It is indeed the top killer among travelers. Once the ability breaks through, it is qualitative change. After killing that corpse king, the ghost fog quickly dissipated, and all the black smoke quickly gathered and turned back into a human-looking **** girl, exactly who killed the corpse king L. There was still a drop of blood on L''s scarlet lips. That seemed to be the flesh and blood of the corpse king, and the ghost mist swallowed the corpse king, and all the energy and nutrition came to her. It turned out that the ghost mist not only defended itself against the enemy, it also acquired another terrible property. Vampire ... Absorb the flesh and blood of the enemy and restore their physical energy. Although not as direct as Gu Feng''s plunder, she has at least the means to recover. "L." "I''m afraid your current strength, even if the [Traveler] ''s killer comes, can''t help you." "Welcome to our alien squad." Gu Feng smiled slightly, with a soft look on his face. L had gone through so much and had made up his mind to leave the mysterious organization of the traveler. From now on, she is the new member of the alien team and the closest person to Gu Feng. L was like a dark breeze, and it came to Gu Feng with a slight breeze, and it was printed on Gu Feng''s mouth with a trace of **** red lips, followed by slightly smelly fragrant tongues intertwined ... Lip points. L''s face was charming and touching: "Of course, I will be yours from now on ..." This is not a joke. Gu Feng doesn''t doubt that L''s feelings for himself, although twisted and perverted and hysterical, they are extremely devout and sincere, not to mention that they are already in the cocoon ... Haha smiled. Gu Feng raised his head and looked at the endless tide of corpses. Many zombie monsters began to move in their direction, but Gu Feng did not bother to care about these junk zombies. "Let''s go." "This matter has come to an end." "We go home and go back to our home. It''s almost time to build our own power." "I am afraid that our enemies are not only the tide of corpses, but also the mysterious organization hidden in the deepest part of the world-the travelers." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered. After this war, his level was raised again, reaching an unprecedented height. This is Gu Feng''s style. He grows stronger in battle and gradually moves from an inconspicuous little character to a top-notch existence that cannot be ignored. emperor! The unprecedented height, coupled with the powerful joining of L, made Gu Feng full of confidence. He already has enough information to touch the existence of the traveler, this time to completely unveil the mysterious organization. Vast land, infinite end, who is up and down? ? The light in the eyes of Gu Feng gradually brightened, and it was time to truly build their own power! !! !! ... ... Bright base. Commander''s meeting room. Tian Mengmeng, Xiu Xiu, Ling Xue, the Black Gun Instructor, and the super-heterogeneous little blue with the snake tail ... A group of veterans of the heterogeneous squads sat here in turn. Their expressions were a bit ugly at this time, and the whole time had passed for 7 days, but Gu Feng had not heard anything. How terrible are the strengths of the great sages and travelers? Can Gu Feng survive among them? ? "Gu Feng ..." "I want to ... go back ... to save him ..." Xiao Lan''s face was anxious. This was not the first time she had made an opinion and wanted to go back, but every time she was stopped by Tian Mengmeng. "Little Blue!" "We have to believe in Gu Feng. You have to know that my heart is as anxious as you, he is also my man!" "Trust him, Gu Feng can save himself every time, even survive the explosion of a nuclear bomb. He will definitely come back. This is a promise between us." "and" "Even if we go now, it''s just a burden for Gu Feng. We people are too weak." Tian Mengmeng stopped Xiao Lan''s way. The more she said these words, the darker her eyes became. too weak. Yes, they are too weak. Although it has reached the level of [King], it still looks very weak compared to the Sage and the Traveler. Weakness is the original sin. In this world of weak meat and strong food, weakness is sin. Huh! !! Xiao Lan slaps herself on the table and breaks it apart, and she knows what Tian Mengmeng said in her heart. How unwilling! It''s all because they are too weak. But at this moment, a strange atmosphere was added to the commander''s conference room. There seems to be a smog of smoke around people, and some negative emotions disturb people''s hearts and make everyone upset. "Be careful." "The enemy is here." When Xiu''s eyes changed, the strongest person in this meeting room was probably him. The immortal heart was beating fiercely and felt the terribleness of the enemy. "The guards are down." "They are confused by something." Tian Mengmeng opened the door of the room. The soldiers outside had fallen. They looked very strange. Some seemed to be stunned by extreme fright, while others were drooling like dementia. What was still in their mouths? "Come on, come on beauty ..." Obviously, the enemy has arrived! A beautiful woman appeared near Xiu. The woman was beautiful and touching, permeated with a layer of gauze, and cast a wink at Xiu Xi, while exuding temptation. Xiu''s eyes flickered a little, but he immediately stabilized his mind. The path he took was very stable. He went all the way to the avenue of ancient martial arts techniques, and he would never be easily confused. "dead!!" Xiu''s handprints condensed, and a palm shot smashed the beautiful woman, but the woman immediately burst into a smoky mist and disappeared before his eyes. Uh ... There were more and more phantoms in the room, and beautiful female ghosts and miserable ghosts kept crawling into the room. This picture is almost like a horror movie! !! ... ... Chapter 482： 482.Guo Gufeng Phantom. The ghostly figures of female ghosts shuttled back and forth. When they were attacked, they would explode into a black mist, and then re-assembled into a new image ... "The enemy is not easy!" "Attack on the ordinary physical level, I''m afraid it can''t hurt her, and it must be suppressed with strong consciousness !!" The first reaction was repair. The repair is also extremely powerful. It is not easy to detect the enemy, and the fingers quickly condensed into a seal, forming a martial arts handprint exuding a burst of ancient and ancient atmosphere and strength. "drink!!" Xiu Xiu shouted, and the handprints were poked forward, and a phantom female ghost was beaten to pieces. This trick hides the ancient consciousness of the handprint, and it seems that it can really hurt the female ghost. The phantom female ghost screamed and did not turn into black smoke, but it shattered into countless fine black winds. Wow ... Doraemon, Doraemon, Doraemon! !! On the side of repairing his eyes, the handprints pinched the immortal king array, and dozens of dark winds slammed on him. If it were not for the imprint of this defense, I am afraid that his body would have several fatal ones. Cut out. It turns out that these ghosts have hidden murder in their bodies. Each of them is a false body, but each of them is real. The enemy can completely control them to carry out the sharpest attack, but repairing a few people can''t figure out who the enemy is. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! On the other side, Tian Mengmeng is also standing in front of everyone, using her steel body as a companion to resist damage, and her fist is constantly waving, but unfortunately, it does not cause real damage to the female ghost like Xiu Xi, but just puts They shattered into smoke again. "The extremely cold ice world !!" The beauty of the half-man and half-snake is super-hybrid. The temperature of Xiao Lan''s body within a hundred meters has dropped rapidly, and it has become tens of degrees below zero in a blink of an eye. A thin layer of frost appeared. The extremely low temperature made the speed of the black mist flow much slower. This is an elemental attack from nature. The power of ice can freeze the air. Although the black mist has not been substantially harmed, the speed of action has become much slower ... Enemies controlling the Phantom seem to be preparing to increase their attack power. Don''t underestimate the phantom female ghosts. At the same time, there are black blade-like things in their hands at the same time, which is the dark wind ready to let go at any time. very scary! Simultaneously controlling dozens of avatars at the same time, but also enabling them to launch a sharp dark wind, repairing everyone''s expressions more dignified, it seems that this will be a fierce battle! !! Both sides began to take notice. The repaired immortal heart was beating fiercely, and he was about to start the real ancient martial arts technique. The handprints were solidified into the palms of the Buddha, faintly emitting golden rays! Tian Mengmeng is also preparing to bring out his own stunts. Super alien blue with turquoise long hair is windless and automatic, like floating in the ocean. A pair of beautiful eyes emit a blue light. All completely frozen. Combat is about to escalate. At a critical juncture, a steady, dull and overbearing voice suddenly came. "Stop it." "It''s all right here." Hearing this voice, everyone attacked. They are too familiar and familiar with this voice. Although it now reveals a more powerful breath, it is impossible for everyone to hear it wrong. Gu Feng! !! That''s right, it is the captain of the heterogeneous squad --- Gu Feng! !! call The black smoke in the air wriggled. The ghosts of the female ghosts disappeared, and the black mist condensed into the appearance of a beautiful woman. The woman was tall and curvy, and her tight leather clothes made her **** performance vivid. L. Traveler''s strongest killer --- L. Everyone saw this woman, their faces changed again and again, they knew L''s true identity, the hatred of the traveler and the alien team could not be resolved, although temporarily cooperated in front of the endless corpse tide, but leaving there was definitely a deadly enemy. "do not worry." "L is now our own person." A strong, powerful voice came again, and a man with a black bucket at the gate stepped slowly into the room, raising his head to reveal the determined face. Gu Feng. Sure enough, their BOSS is back. But the next scene made people stunned. Gu Feng took a few steps ahead. L took the opportunity to embrace Gu Feng''s arm, and his elbow pressed hard to the soft and fragrant jade in the center of the black bright leather. The entire raised chest was completely deformed. This? ? What the **** is going on here. How could the killer among the travelers be so close to Gu Feng? Could it be said that ... "Husband !!" "I hope you can explain it right away!" Tian Mengmeng almost burst into anger, her heart vaguely knowing what happened. If she guessed right, I am afraid that Gu Feng has a new love! !! "Hisse!" "Gu Feng ... mine ... mine ..." Xiao Lan was also very angry, the tail of the beautiful snake swayed involuntarily, and the table and chairs and benches of the commander''s conference room were shattered with a bang! !! She rushed forward, hugged Gu Feng''s other arm, and looked at L with a kind of hatred. L is not weak. Although her love for Gu Feng was twisted and hysterical, she was unwaveringly unwavering. She naturally had a kind of hostility towards Gu Feng''s other lovers. She looked at Xiao Lan and Tian Mengmeng with a frosty cold eye. Several of Ling Xue looked at each other. Although they do not know the details of the matter, they can probably guess it by looking at the situation ... Gu Feng, scumbag! !! He brought back a room with a little sister-in-law! !! "Ahem, the wise and ancient Gufeng BOSS." "Welcome you back, our alien team is worried about you, but can you explain the current situation ..." Ling Xue said slightly awkwardly, she was really afraid that the three women would fight each other in the next second, and No one will stay. Gu Feng''s dignified and determined face could not help but also showed a bit of embarrassment and smile. But he forcibly calmed down again, and continued to say in that dull voice: "Introduction, this is L. She was the top killer of the traveler before, you already know that." "But now, she''s part of our alien squad!" "You may not understand, but L has kindness to me, and a lot of things have happened between us. Anyway, this time I experienced life and death again, and there was a beauty around me ..." Gu Feng took L in his arms and introduced him sincerely and honestly. He is like an ancient emperor. Although the three wives and four concubines in the eyes of modern people seem to be scum men, in this cruel end time ... It is not unusual for a strong person to have multiple partners. ... ... Chapter 483： 483. The way forward Three wives and four concubines. This is too normal for the power of the last days. but Gu Feng''s three wives and four concubines are not ordinary. Each of his lovers is powerful and at least equal to [wang] or above. In the eyes of others, I am afraid it is unimaginable, because every woman of him has already stood at the pinnacle of the world. "Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, L." "And Shen Mengting, who lost the news, you are all my love." "It may be selfish to say this, but we have all experienced life and death, no matter who has given up." "Our relationship is sincere. I don''t say anything hypocritical and beautiful, but for me ... you are the most important person in my heart." Gu Feng''s voice gradually changed. Without the vast and ancient majesty at first, but speaking like a husband and man, this is respect for his lover. He is selfish. Have several wives at the same time. But everyone has experienced life and death with Gu Feng. Everyone has such an indelible feeling. Gu Feng is very selfish and nobody wants to lose it. So as an emperor, you have it all! !! All are Gu Feng''s women! !! The three women who resent each other gradually became heavy in breathing, but they finally breathed a sigh of relief, while looking at Gu Feng with soft eyes. Tian Mengmeng shook his head, and the cheeks bulged: "No way, the man you choose, suffers by yourself." Xiao Lan snuggled in front of Gu Feng''s chest: "Gu Feng ... husband ... don''t leave ..." L smiled charmingly: "Of course I have no opinion. Even if the last drop of blood is shed, I will not let you go. You are the prey of my desire and love, but it is more important than life." The three big beauties simultaneously expressed their consent to each other''s existence. Although Gu Feng was calm on the surface, in fact his heart was secretly relieved. He was really afraid that these three women with super strength really got into a fight. By then, it would be difficult to clean up! Not only was Gu Feng relieved. Other members of the heterogeneous squad also breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Xue stroked her slightly belly, which was the child between her and Xiu Xi. She quietly walked behind Xiu Xi, stretched out her palm and twisted Xiu''s waist fiercely, and then quietly said in the ears: "You can''t learn Gufeng BOSS. There are stories about the third wife and fourth wife of you But you can''t float because of your strength, if you dare to find other women outside, hum ... " Everyone is strong. Although it was a whisper, all of the following spread. For a while everyone smiled, and even the meticulous black gun instructor couldn''t help laughing, did it mean that the cold-blooded calm repair was still afraid of his wife? ? The little episode soon passed. L became her own, and her strength was recognized by everyone. Heterogeneous squads have added an additional general. Although the number of heterogeneous squads has not been so far, each one is a rare elite. but A new question is before Gu Feng. That is the future of him. Where should he go? ? Gu Feng stood in front of the window of the conference room, his eyes were solid far away, and said faintly: "In fact, this time, my strength has changed qualitatively and has become a stronger presence." "But for the future, I can''t see clearly." "What do you think the future of our alien squad should be?" Gu Feng had a little confusion in his mind, and even the "Swallowing Food and Earth System" told him that Gu Feng''s future evolution path needs to be explored by himself. Became an "Emperor" -level Gu Feng, where is the future? "Strategy!" "We should build our own base, build our own city, and expand the territory of human survival." "Train more strong fighters and have your own heritage." Ling Xue thought for a moment, then said decisively that this was the road she saw from her angle and sight to recapture this fragmented eschatology and take it back to the human hand. "Enhancing strength." "Our blood gene contains powerful power and memory, just like the ancient martial arts that I set foot on!" "Each of us should master this power, fully tap into the ability in the bleeding vein, and become a stronger existence." Xiu Xi also said firmly that he didn''t have too many thoughts. As a warrior, how can nature naturally become stronger and firmly go down the road of ancient martial arts. "Develop firearms." "Human beings in the last days have much stronger physical strength than ever." "We should have more powerful equipped weapons, whether recoil or gun weight, can exceed the pre-apocalyptic." "Every warrior should have stronger weapons. Although high-end battles above the king level will be ineffective, they can increase the combat effectiveness of the entire human camp by several grades." The black gun instructor first thought of weapons. Weapons are very important. Although people at the level of Gu Feng don''t need them very much, if ordinary evolutionaries can get stronger guns, they will definitely be more handy to hunt those monster aliens. "Mining talent." "Finding those special abilities buried in ordinary people, they may have special uses at some point." "It is even possible to dig out good seedlings with special abilities, and train them to consider joining our alien team!" Tian Mengmeng also expressed her own opinion, she said it makes sense, and it is really important to tap talents. The type of power often determines a person''s height. Tian Mengmeng''s steel power and Xiao Lan''s ice power are all rare powers ... Mining more of these talents should not be underestimated for future development, and many people have more rare abilities, such as Ling Xue''s light of life, or even the special ability of L, which can almost be called the only! !! The crowd spoke in a circle. Finally, she looked at L and wanted to see what she would say. L pauses slightly and begins to speak slowly. "I used to be in the camp of travellers and saw a lot of strange things." "This time, the [Traveler] will inevitably treat us completely as enemy opponents. I think the first thing to do is to prepare for the attack that will come at any time." "Second ..." "Travelers have been searching for the secret of eternal life." "They are looking for the true meaning of life, and they have embarked on the road to eternal life, or that these guys all want to be the supreme existence, even ..." "God Omnipotent !!!" God? Omnipotent God? At first glance, this sounds completely ridiculous and childish. But putting this goal on the traveler has a completely different meaning! ... ... Chapter 484： 484. Your own forces, starting from the base of light! Gu Feng was silent for a long time. Everyone in the heterogeneous squad has grown into a big man. Each of them is right ... Build bases, increase strength, excavate people, research and develop firearms, and unravel the secrets of "God". "call" "You, everyone of you are right." "We all have different paths, and each has a special pursuit." "It''s time for us to build our power, and what I need you to do is simple, and that is to complete the path under your feet!" Gu Feng exhaled a sullen breath and turned to face the crowd of the heterogeneous squad. Build your own power? The alien squad has less than 10 people, but Gu Feng wants to create a force that can compete with the [Traveler]? ? "Lingxue ..." "From now on, you are the commander of this bright base, responsible for opening up territory and all base things." "Black Gun Instructor ..." "You are an expert among firearms experts. From now on, you will find and organize the people you need to create weapons that are suitable for this end of the world." "Tian Mengmeng ..." "Your ability is very special, and it incorporates many different kinds of powers. If you are the leader of the evolutionist, it is the best choice. It can completely convince the public and tap more talents." Gu Feng began to dispatch tasks, According to each person''s different personalities and ideas, a huge silhouette of the power is gradually formed. The faces of the alien squad were gradually dignified, and they all felt heavy on their shoulders. Gu Feng was absolutely serious this time! !! "Xiu Xiu won an immortal heart, even if his strength is a battle against travelers, Xiao Lan''s most important nature as a super alien is to constantly evolve ..." "As for the newly joined L, she stays with me as a shadow." "Next, we''re going to get this base up and running, turning gears like a giant machine !!" Gu Feng''s eyes flickered and he looked down from the office at the top of the bell tower of the "Salvation Society" base. The entire light base was prosperous. It was like a paradise, and it still maintained a little prosperity before the last days. But starting today, their good days are almost over. ... ... Three days later. A series of new policies for the Guangming Base appeared, and it was the highest belief in the base that promulgated these policies. Goddess of Life --- Ling Xue. "We are in the last days." "My strength is not enough to continue to support Xanadu, the bright base, and I need your help !!" "People full of hope for life, please stand up and become the soldiers guarding this base. Whether ordinary people or evolutionaries, I need your strength !!" Ling Xue has a high status in this base. Originally, he was pushed to the position of the goddess of life by the "Salvation Society" created by Apocalypse and became a sage in everyone''s mind. And now she logically became the commander in charge of the base of light, and gave a first-of-its-kind speech amid the crowds of countless people. She described weaving eschatological scenes where the light base could not support. Endless corpse tide, countless monsters, and living space that is oppressed and cramped every day ... These things are not false. They are real in the last days. After a talk, people finally know their respective situations. They can no longer continue to live as luxuriously as before. Everyone must pay for the base. the power of. "So the goddess of life has done so much for us?" "The goddess of life can no longer carry it. She has sheltered us for too long and too long, and now it is time to give." "Yes!" "I''m willing to give my own strength!" "I am an evolutionary, and I am willing to join the search team or the army!" In the crowd of people, many people''s hearts were touched, and they stood up after arguing, expressing their willingness to contribute a force. And just then ... Tian Mengmeng appeared! !! Ling Xue raised her palm and continued: "Introduction, this is the BOSS of our base evolutionary unit. You can call it Minister Tian. From today she will be responsible for the selection and training of the evolutionary team. I hope everyone can cooperate. Tian Mengmeng came to the stage, causing a commotion in the crowd below. The Big Boss of the Evolution Force! !! A figure of this level turned out to be a pretty girl? According to people''s inertia thinking, at least it should be a strong, muscular, uncle tough guy. Can Tian Mengmeng really carry this burden? ? Many evolvers showed suspicious and disappointed expressions. Although Tian Mengmeng is a big beauty one by one, the evolutionary fights with the zombies are life and death. They want a strong enough person to lead them. There was a sigh of relief under the court. People have voiced questions about Tian Mengmeng. "How can we give our lives to the hands of such a big girl?" "This beautiful girl looks pretty good, but if it really goes to the battlefield, then it must not be torn directly by the zombies?" "Go on, go on!" "Evolution forces, it''s not a beauty contest. We don''t confess to finding a beautiful woman." Hiss came in pieces. Many evolutionists even want to blast Tian Mengmeng out of power, revealing disdain between words, this situation can irritate Tian Mengmeng''s violent temper. Although she had anticipated everything for a long time, she was still angry when she heard these boos. "To shut up!!!" Tian Meng Meng Jiao''s image of Didi''s beauty changed instantly in this roar. She didn''t use a microphone amplifier, but she used her voice to suppress the noise of the crowd. It seems Tian Mengmeng has to show both hands. As she raised her hand in the distance, a rumbling sound of tracks crawling on the ground came. Ling Xue, who was next to Tian Mengmeng, hurried away and seemed to know what was going to happen next. "You all!" "Please stay a little farther from the podium, a little further, and a little further !!" Ling Xue''s voice came from the radio, and many guards began to control the order, allowing the crowd to retreat continuously, hundreds of meters away from Tian Mengmeng. What''s this for? ? This woman called Tian Mengmeng, what would she show? The rumbling sound was even louder. Looking back, people saw several rows of tanks coming from a distance. The tanks were heavily armored, the barrels were several meters long, and the black cormorants exuded a wave of murderous majesty. Dozens of tanks aimed the gun barrel at Tian Mengmeng''s direction at the same time. People''s eyes widened. Are they ready to bomb Tian Mengmeng? ... ... Chapter 485： 485. Development of Bright Base! What are you doing? The barrels of dozens of tanks aimed at Tian Mengmeng at the same time ... Even if only the sound of the gun barrel of a tank sounded, the beautiful beauty of Didi would probably immediately destroy the jade damage, and the fried powder would break up. "What is she doing!" "Are you going to find death, so many gun barrels are aimed at her, don''t tell me what Tian Mengmeng is preparing to resist the artillery attack. Is this crazy?" Boom boom boom boom! !! Deafening! !! The noise of people was louder and louder, but at that moment the roar of gunfire overshadowed all. The eardrums were shattered by the sound of the gunfire. A more shocking scene appeared when looking forward. Tian Mengmeng, the beautiful beauty of Didi, was drowned in the cracks of the fire. The blaze shone straight into the sky, and the bursting shock wave would sweep down the crowd of people 100 meters away. The earth and rubble on the ground were turned into dust, and the entire podium was completely cracked. It''s over! !! Tian Mengmeng may not even have a hair left. People''s eyes widened and their faces were incredible. The so-called evolutionary minister couldn''t think of it so much. Did he die in this way? ? What is this for? ? One minute The smoke and flames gradually dissipated, and a shadow of a human being appeared in the blur. not dead! !! Tian Mengmeng is not dead. At the very center of the explosion, this beautiful little girl was unharmed. At this time, her body was covered with a layer of steel, and there was no trace of this steel during the bombardment. This is no longer ordinary steel. Tian Mengmeng''s body may have turned into a more terrifying metal material with extraordinary hardness. "It''s incredible!" "Can a human body be so powerful that it can survive even the bombardment of so many tanks?" "This is impossible" "Isn''t such a body invincible in these last days?" "Those zombies are biting her, I''m afraid they have to lose a row of teeth, right?" The crowd was full of shocked shouts, and Tian Mengmeng showed some incredible power. But this is just the beginning. "Come on!" Tian Mengmeng yelled violently, her two tight thighs exerted strength, and her feet stepped on the ground to set off a storm. As the ground exploded, she jumped into the air. Huh! !! While exclaiming, Tian Mengmeng jumped into the rows of tanks. "Look!" "She ... she ... she ..." "That woman, she lifted the tank, how could this be possible !!" When people saw Tian Mengmeng, they were stunned and speechless. Tian Mengmeng, like the superman in the movie, directly lifted a dozens of tons of tanks overhead. And that feeling is completely light weight, for Tian Mengmeng effortlessly. Huh! !! The ground shattered, and with an exclamation, Tian Mengmeng leapt into the air with the tank and returned to the original podium position. Hey, hey, hey! Click, click, click! !! Tian Mengmeng''s fist slammed, the heavy tank was directly smashed into numerous parts, the tough armor was torn apart with both hands, and the alloy was shredded as a piece of worn paper. This power ... This physical strength ... The tank was completely torn apart empty-handed, and it was so easy and casual, everyone''s eyes suddenly changed to Tian Mengmeng. Where is this beautiful beauty, this is a runaway dinosaur. Mother Tyrannosaurus! !! The evolutionists'' eyes widened, they only knew how powerful the boss''s strength of the evolutionary forces was, and this showed only part of it. Tian Mengmeng patted the dust on his hands, and it was too casual to shred the tank. She picked up the microphone again, and spoke again in the silent silence of people: "Although I am a woman, I believe that there are not many men who can take my punch at this base, and even more can break my defense. not enough." "I''m the boss of the Evolution Forces, your future minister." "I know you have been admiring the powerful aristocracy, but I can tell you clearly here that the aristocracy is not the limit of power, and my current level is ---- king !!!" Tian Mengmeng said here, the noise of the crowd boiled instantly. The aristocracy is already the invincible existence that most evolutionaries look up to. But they now know that there is a more powerful level above the nobles, that is, the power that Tian Mengmeng has-Wang! !! The king''s power is stronger than that of the nobility. I don''t know how many times. Tian Mengmeng continued: "I can be your most powerful backing, join the evolutionary army, let me train you, and then fight against the zombie monsters and alien army to gain more and more power !!" "I am your leader!" "You can give me your back, any zombie monster, even the corpse king, I can fight it !!" Tian Mengmeng''s voice became increasingly domineering. But the more she said so, the more reliable people felt in their hearts. Who doesn''t want their boss, BOSS, to be as powerful and unmatched? Who doesn''t want the backing behind them to be stable and reliable? ? It is the most reassuring thing that a king-level human strong man becomes their backing. The crowd was boiling again. Those who had doubts about Tian Mengmeng''s strength changed their initial attitudes. They are joining the Evolution Forces. They looked up to Tian Mengmeng, an invincible king. Many ambitious evolutionaries, their eyes are shining with the hope, how wonderful it would be if one day they could become such a powerful existence? ? Ling Xue demonstrated the future of the base. Tian Mengmeng showed her powerful power. The next thing went smoothly, people were redistributed, the evolutionists all joined Tian Mengmeng''s army, and the operation and management of the base was fully handed over to Ling Xue. Privately. Ling Xue began to search for talents on a large scale in the base. artisan! Firearms craftsman with expertise. There are also talents for sophisticated machine management operations, and even those used for various firearms. These are all needed for black guns. He wants to develop more powerful guns. Not only for their own use, but also for the base evolvers. Where there is light, there is darkness. This is also the case for the Guangming base. When the base is operating at a high speed, many underground gray forces have begun to emerge. Those are restless guys who want to take advantage of the development of the base to gain some benefits ... This may have worked in the past, but now the base is completely in the hands of Gu Feng. The repair was dispatched. ... ... Chapter 486： 486. Light and dark hold in the palm! The bright back is the shadow. The entire base is operating at full capacity, and a lot of greed to profit from it has emerged, just like the old black market, and similar underground transactions are emerging endlessly. Among the secret strongholds. Many humans who have reached the "nobility" level secretly gather here. They were like rats in a sewer, whispering to each other, and their hearts were filled with resentment. "unacceptable!" "The top management of the Bright Base has undergone tremendous changes, and they are becoming more and more excessive." One of them said with a cloak and gritted his teeth. The voice was also processed, making it impossible to tell who he was. "once" "When the Salvation Society took control of the base, the interests of us aristocrats could be guaranteed." "Although some **** disappears inexplicably every month, each of us has a very stable place, and the wealth we exploited is endless." On the other side, the big man in charge of a certain site complained. "The black market has disappeared." "Originally we could divide all our interests, but their presence left us with no way of life, and all forces were disrupted." Another person appeared, this is also a noble figure. Since Ling Xue and Tian Mengmeng regained control of the base, they can draw less and less benefits. Even the evolvers once went to Tian Mengmeng and joined that What evolution team. "All of us must work together!" "We want to build another black market-like existence!" Several nobles reached a consensus, and they gathered together to decide to build an underground force, as powerful as the underground black market once. Puff puff! !! Several people were still talking, and there was a sudden sound from outside, which seemed to be the sound of the blade stabbing into the body. Several humans slowly stepped into the chamber from the darkness. These secretly negotiated nobles narrowed their eyes when they saw the visitors, and several of them were unexpectedly familiar. "Xiao Zhan, Hong Yan!" "You just happened to be two leaders who were once underground black markets. If you are willing to join, it will be even more powerful." Several secretly negotiated aristocrats faced with joy, once Xiao Zhan was one of the best figures in the underground black market, and Hong Yan was the owner of the largest bar in Guangming Base. They should also join the new black market. When the benefits are redistributed, a new underground force will rise. However, the facts are not as good as they think. Xiao Zhan and Hong Yan are Ling Xue''s most loyal men. Although Hong Yan''s heart has fallen in love with Gu Feng, but she knew it well and did not force this relationship anymore, and silently returned to the light base to pay. And this time their task is to replace this upcoming underground black market. Huh! Hey, hey, hey! !! Can not help but say, Hong Yan and Xiao Zhan launched a fierce attack directly, a sharp blade of feathers across, and Xiao Zhan''s heavy fist was also severely shot, the opponent was caught by surprise. One of the nobles shouted loudly: "You must kill them. Hong Yan and Xiao Zhan are the running dogs of the goddess of life. The biggest BOSS on the black market was the goddess of life !!" "Now the goddess of life has betrayed the base, and these two dogs have become our opposition !!" One will succeed and die ... The goddess of life once betrayed the base, but in the end she won the victory. The queen of the underground black market no longer needed to be hidden, and Brightness became the master. But now it''s different. Since Life Girl Shooting can become the boss of the base, then his men are all regular troops. Several aristocratic powerhouses came to their senses and began to use their unique skills against the two. Under the suppression of the number of people, Xiao Zhan and Hongyan quickly retreated, and they couldn''t fight more than a dozen noble powers alone. "Let me do it." "This is the task given by the boss." A cold voice came, and a man with a strong breath came out of the darkness. Repair. One of Gu Feng''s strongest generals, repair. In addition to finishing his martial arts, he also had a small task of guarding the base created by Gu Feng. Eradicating these underground black forces is also one of the goals of this mission. To completely stabilize the base, I must have the shadow in my palm. Who is he? Why does he emit such a strong breath? Many aristocrats showed dreadful expressions, and they watched Hong Yan and Xiao Zhan leave the room, leaving only one person to repair. Does he want to fight against more than a dozen nobles with one person? ? "brothers!" "I can feel your strong breath." "But no matter how strong you are, it is impossible to fight against a dozen aristocrats with one person." "We people will not do things that harm the interests of the base. We just want to get more money and enjoy more wealth rights. We will also do our best at critical times!" Those nobles don''t know what is going on. They even wanted to persuade Xiu to let him retreat and even join them. Xiu Xun''s eyes flashed a little disdain: "You were wrong from the beginning, just aristocratic, may have some weight in the past, but now we have looked far away." "You don''t deserve to be my enemies, let alone talk about cooperation." That''s right. If put a few months ago, not long after the end of the last century, the impact of a nobleman is huge. But with the development of time, the nobility has become less rare. Until the emergence of the "king", the nobility is no longer the top powerhouse. And now ... Xiu Xiu has already surpassed the strength of ordinary kings. Noble people are no different from ants in his eyes. As Xiu Xi said, their eyes have already looked far away. The enemies of the alien squad are the travelers, the great sages, the endless tide of hundreds of millions of zombies, and the terrible existence beyond the king. And these nobles ... can easily kill by raising their hands. Do not know why. A few nobles who wanted to rebel suddenly felt a killing, and their chills felt their lives looted by the other party at any time. The gap is too big! !! "You all, let''s go!" "Otherwise we have no chance of living!" A few noble-level powerfuls gave a loud shout and released their own tricks. The flames and ice burst suddenly, and various abilities bloomed together, causing the entire secret room to be enveloped in power. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The room collapsed, repairs and aristocracy were drowned in this building. After a few seconds. The collapsed rubble exploded, Xiu patted the dust on his body and came out, and the so-called rebels ... All dead! !! "Xiao Zhan, Hong Yan." "I still have to practice martial arts. I don''t have time to manage these underground forces. You will become the boss of the underground black market instead of me. From then on, you will master the gray forces of the base." "Now, whether it is light or dark, or the most ambiguous gray area, we are completely in our hands." Xiu Xiu said, at the same time this strength also shocked Hong Yan and Xiao Zhan, how did the dead body buried in the collapsed gravel die? ... ... Chapter 487： 487.New crisis Bright base. The alien squad has completely started a crazy expansion mode. Gu Feng''s forces are becoming more and more huge. It is said that Tian Mengmeng has created a special department of evolutionaries, and only those who have reached the level of aristocracy can qualify to join. At the same time, more and more special talents are being tapped. They may not be high-level, but have very special abilities, such as a 500-pound fat man, he does not have any offensive skills, but can release energy to create ... sausage! !! You read it right! As long as he has enough energy, the fat man can continue to create food out of thin air, which is incredible. The top of the bell tower of the Salvation Church. Gu Feng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the entire base. "It''s still too slow." "Although we are developing very fast, it is still too weak and too weak compared to travelers." "They are able to crush us no matter from the aspect of power, technology, talent, and most important strength." Gu Feng shook his head slightly, still not satisfied with the rapid development of the Bright Base. If we compare this end time to a vast ocean. Then Gu Feng''s bright base is a small wooden boat just starting, and the traveler is an aircraft carrier riding the waves in the deep ocean !! The gap can be understood literally. Snapped! !! The door was opened. Ling Xue appeared hurriedly holding a document, and her expression was still a little excited. She put this document directly in front of Gu Feng: "Gu Feng BOSS, look at this !!" Gu Feng picked up this information and looked up. It would make Ling Xue react so much. There must be something extraordinary. "Letter for help?" "Another letter for help, from Shennong base." "I have encountered many mysterious incidents recently and have been attacked by unknown monsters." The main content of this document in Gu Feng''s hand was a letter of help, a human base called Shennong Base, which was attacked by a powerful unknown monster. "Shen Nong Base ..." "Is this another conspiracy of the traveler?" "This is the case for steel bases, and so is the tenth base of the Human Alliance." Gu Feng squinted his eyes, always feeling that something was weird. In the shadows, a shy figure came out. She is full of desire and love, and embraces Gu Feng''s arm, this person is L who is regarded as a shadow. "This is not a place controlled by the traveler!" "I have also been exposed to the core information of many travellers. This Shennong base is not under the control of the travellers. It is located near the most mysterious and ancient primordial forest of China [Shennongjia]. It is said that it was built by a mysterious army of China "L explained, Gu Feng remembered that she was one of the key figures of the traveler. This base is not under the control of the traveler. And it is one of the most mysterious Huaxia bases, which is a bit interesting. Ling Xue took out a few more photos and put them in the hands of Gu Feng: "Gu Feng BOSS, look at this !!" Photos are a bit blurry. In the dense jungle, there are some ancient buildings faintly. The buildings are painted with strange and mysterious symbols, just like the intricate Oracle. However, although these ancient buildings have a long and mysterious history, they cannot attract the attention of Gu Feng. One of the small details that really made him concentrate on his observation was one of them. Under that ancient building, there seemed to be a gentle and elegant woman examining what, and she was followed by a beautiful and delicate little girl, who looked far away as if archeologists were exploring the secrets of ancient disappearance, but This combination is slightly strange. They are just a small dot in the photo, but Gu Feng recognizes the identities of the two at a glance. That''s right! !! They are the other two members of the alien team. Shen Mengting, Niuniu! !! Since Gu Feng died to death with the goddess of life in the nuclear explosion, Shen Mengting left with Niuniu, I don''t know where they went, I haven''t been able to find any news about them. And now, finally there are clues in this photo. They went to that Shennong base, and were exploring the ruins that disappeared in ancient times. "Looks like we have to go there." Gu Feng''s eyes were prudent, and it was the most important thing to find Shen Mengting and Niuniu. Ling Xue couldn''t stop talking, and her face was distressed. She took out a few more photos and handed them to Gu Feng: "BOSS, this is the unknown monster photographed by Shennong Base ..." Gu Feng picked up these photos, his brows were locked tightly. These things made him feel a little familiar. Rotten, dirty, filthy! A monster with thick juices flowing all over his body! They are extremely disgusting, crawling on the ground like a pile of rotten meat, falling down on the ground with a sound of pain and sorrow, their bodies turned into blood and sores, and they grew on the ground, so that the earth was covered with layers of mud. . From time to time, more monsters bathed in blood rushed. They rushed to the ancient ruins like crazy, where Shen Mengting and Niuniu disappeared. Broken Flesh! !! Gu Feng is pretty sure that these things are broken flesh. The gene chain is completely destroyed, and the flesh and blood in the whole body is in a state of extreme instability, just like the mutant giant and resentment spirit that was swallowed up by Gu Feng before. But these crumbling flesh was more thorough. They are like infectious diseases. They have adapted the color of the earth to creepy red blood, and the filth flowing with pus and blood is flowing under the creeping flesh. The broken flesh seems to be alive. Infected in all directions. "How could this be?" "Where did these monsters come from, I seem to have seen such things." There was a bad hunch in Gu Feng''s heart. These crumbling flesh made him feel very familiar and definitely saw it from somewhere. L felt the same way, and she knew exactly what it was. She, who had worked for the traveler, was no stranger to these broken flesh. "Broken flesh." "The genetic tissue is constantly shattering, and in a short time it should be turned into a pool of **** and dirty creatures." "I don''t know why they survived and were contagious like a disease, which reminded me of someone who was killed by us ... Mo Zhitong !!" L unlocked the answer for Gu Feng. Mo Zhitong! The professor who studies perfect genes is also the grandfather of Dr. Mo, the most authoritative geneticist in the world. In order to create the most perfect biological genes, he finally turned into a monster, and became a creature similar to the broken flesh ... But Gu Feng has killed him. Why does this material that breaks down the flesh still spread? Could it be said that the nuclear bomb did not completely destroy Mo Zhitong, and what new changes have taken place in the sea? Gu Feng guessed in his heart, but in fact, he was very close to the answer. He certainly didn''t know what happened at the bottom of the sea. Although Mo Zhitong was dead, a little blood-red leeches swam out and got into the body of a strange fish ... ... ... Chapter 488： 488. Blood Nest Blood sting. Perfect genes. Infinitely broken flesh. It''s been so long since Mo Zhitong''s death, that little leeches drifted across the ocean, drew countless nutrients in the vast ocean, and finally spread to land. After engulfing a small fishing village, its appetite was far from being satisfied, and it continued to spread out in all directions. It is like a skin disease on the earth, and it is the most dirty and filthy kind. It turns into a creepy and stinky rotten flesh and grows infinitely. No matter what kind of creatures are engulfed along the way. Whether it is a flower insect, an elephant beast, or a zombie alien species, all of them can''t escape the erosion of infinite flesh and blood, even the smallest bacteria in the air ... It didn''t take long for it to finally form a terrifying scale, covering an unknown range, and opening up a special road. This is not the scariest yet. It''s not just these that are most scary. I do nt know why, this infinitely broken flesh seems to have the ability to learn, and it is constantly learning in evolution and devour ... It was those fishermen at first. Then, the alien beasts that have spread out and devoured them will even learn their survival hunting skills and perfect themselves to gradually form a more unique way of survival. None of these things are known to humans. That mysterious Shennong base, just named these inexplicable monsters ... Blood Nest. "Blood Nest." "Monsters that can constantly build their own lair." "We must leave immediately. Shen Mengting and Niuniu have already entered the ancient ruins, and the monsters seem to have rushed in, and continue to delay. Maybe what will happen to them." Gu Feng immediately decided, and now hesitated for a second, Shen Mengting was more dangerous for a moment. do not know why. Gu Feng seems to have a feeling in the pictures of the ancient ruins. He always feels that there must be some secrets in them. Ling Xue understood Gu Feng''s determination and whispered next to him: "Gu Feng BOSS, if I call everyone over, I always feel that things are not so simple this time." What she said was naturally a crowd of heterogeneous squads. As long as the heterogeneous team comes out, regardless of the blood nest, or the remains, all can be won. Gu Feng shook his head. He didn''t mean to bring everyone in the alien squad. The power of heterogeneous squads is still developing, and every post must not be lost. Ling Xue, Black Gun Instructor, Tian Mengmeng, and the repair of the defense base ... None of them can be less. I am afraid they can only be accompanied by the super heterosexual beauty snake Xiaolan, and the top killer L who has just joined the heterosexual squad. "My current strength is not what it used to be." "It''s enough to bring Xiaolan and L this time. You will continue to develop the bright base. I hope that when I return here, I will have a brand new look!" Gu Feng said calmly. The super-heterogeneous little blue with snake tail nearby was happy after listening. To jump up, she didn''t want to leave Gu Feng. No farewell, no rituals. The Gu Feng and the three immediately set off, took some information and information about the location of the Shennong base, and left the Guangming base directly. ... ... The moon is late. Three silhouettes ran on the road. They are swift and fast like Ben Lei lightning. The three of Gu Feng are all above the king class. Such speed is more exaggerated than the top sports car before the end of the world. Along the way ... Under the light of the moonlight and silver light, scattered zombies roared into the air. They wandered in wide streets and dark corners, and many of them appeared from time to time. They also hunted targets in the dark and devoured each other to absorb energy. Reach higher realms and levels. At this moment, three afterimages flashed by. The skulls of the zombie monsters on the road burst, and many alien bodies were inexplicably torn apart. It was Gu Feng who shot. At will, he killed hundreds of thousands of zombies in the ruins of the city, including dozens of aliens. "Hell monsters --- the kind of disease!" Gu Feng faintly thought in his mouth, and then a black monster appeared. It was a pure black gloomy worm, and its black carapace was engraved with countless special marks, giving a very dangerous feeling. An upgraded version of the special ability "Monster". Gu Feng had only been able to create 10 monsters, and several of them have been consumed as permanent monsters. But now he has been upgraded to Emperor''s level, the number of monsters created has suddenly increased, and the number of inherited monsters has also reached 10! !! 10 Legacy! Hundred monsters! That''s right, although Gu Feng can only carry on 10 inheritances now, he can construct hundreds of powerful **** monsters at the same time! !! Each of them fully obeyed Gu Feng''s orders, and was able to devour the zombies to evolve on their own ... Simply put, as long as Gu Feng is willing, it can easily create 100 aristocratic brothers. Hell worms squirmed. It ate zombies as fast as it could cause scalp numbness, a strange wave sent from the symbol of the demon worm, and all the zombies on the ground turned into blood and gathered towards it. Click, click, click! !! The **** monster''s body keeps growing, and its carapace begins to violently metamorphose. Under the quaint black carapace, the powerful muscle fiber tissue condenses. It has become a huge monster with a width of 10 meters and looks like a hill. Many spider legs protrude from the body like this mill, and its power level continues to rise. After eating all the corpses of monsters, it even reaches the peak of the aristocratic level! !! Sick. As the name suggests, its special ability is to run very fast. It is a single-use demon worm, and all life in the entire body will erupt in a very short time, and it will play the fastest speed in the case of flesh and blood damage. "Let''s sit up!" "I did not expect the kind of disease that was responsible for hurrying. Its back was so large, it was ten meters wide and its area was a hundred meters!" "The function of this devil is that I can carry something in a very short time, and quickly put other soldiers or items on the battlefield." This is also Gu Feng''s ability to use the Hell Monster for the first time as Empress. He immediately saw the special effect of this "little baby". The wide and flat back can fully support hundreds of soldiers. It is a special transport aircraft. Gu Feng jumped up slightly. L and Xiao Lan also came to Gu Feng along with him. Hell''s disease seemed to be touched by some kind. A guardrail popped up around the disc space of 100 meters on the back, which seemed to prevent people from being dumped due to too fast speed. Go out ... ... ... Chapter 489： 489. Shennong Base Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! Hell disease species Spider-like limbs stabbed to the ground, and many round holes suddenly appeared on the ground. It moved, and the huge body moved slowly at first, like warming up the body. Dozens of long and narrow arthropods quickly danced. They were like wheels on a train track, faster and faster, and finally made a rumbling sound. Hissing ... Under the carapace, those tough flesh and blood tissues swelled up. They emitted hot waves like burning fire sticks. They were under tremendous pressure every moment and burst into the strongest speed. Consumables. It is a consumable for transportation. It does not care about the impact of this speed on the body''s flesh and blood. It is to run at full power ... Fengchi Electric. The three people in Gu Feng only felt that the surrounding wind was irritating. The wind whizzed and the shaved face hurt. The speed of this **** disease is probably catching up with the high-speed train. bear. Gu Feng''s clothing screamed. Xiao Lan felt very irritated. She opened her arms under the moonlit night and fluttered her blue hair with a strong current, and the ice crystal snake tail more than ten meters long also swayed excitedly. L came to Gu Feng wearing the tightest and **** leather clothes. "It''s strong!" "I am afraid that this mobile tool you created is stronger than the high-tech products among travelers. At least the vehicles they develop on the ground are not as fast as this Beatles." "Moreover, you can walk across mountains without the need for a wide road." She sincerely praised the hell. In the last days, the vast streets between the cities have disappeared. Instead, there are deep grooves. If the top sports car once used to run at full power here, I am afraid the site will be scraped and shattered immediately. But **** disease does not need to worry about these problems. Its arthropods can plunge into the soil, run steadily and quickly, and can even climb and shuttle on the mountains of the building, or directly smash each other with strong physical bodies when encountering obstacles. These are problems that science and technology can''t handle, but they are solved by creatures created by Gu Feng. Speed ??is still accelerating. The fence produced by the body around Hell Disease began to rise, and a layer of translucent crustacean material gradually covered the upper body, blocking all external wind and flying sand and stones. A trace of moonlight passed through the transparent carapace, and Gu Feng''s place was like a small house, the light flowing and magical. Many monsters appeared along the way to block everyone. However, those aliens can''t easily break the armor of Hellsurgery. If they miss the first attack, they can no longer catch up. This guy is running too fast. "Shennong Base ... and the relics preserved from ancient times." "I hope nothing will happen." Gu Feng had a lot of thoughts. Although he was already rushing to the Shennong base at the highest speed, the burden and tolerance in his heart made him feel uncomfortable, as if something important was going to happen. ... ... It was getting brighter. The first rays of morning light shone into the carapace of Hell''s Disease. Hell disease has been running for a night, this speed is definitely faster than the high-speed rail car, but at this time there are some signs of slowing down. Look closely. Its carapace was originally swollen to the limit, and the whole body was red like muscles of a fire stick, but now it has become dry and lost its life energy. It turned out that after that night''s wild running, the vitality in the body of the Xing Xing has been completely exhausted, and I am afraid that if it continues to run for a period of time, it will collapse and die because of physical exhaustion. but It does not seem to have the chance to die out naturally. boom! !! Rumble Rumble! !! Several rocket missiles hit the blast, bursting into waves of fire, smashing the layer of carapace on the head of Gu Feng''s crowd. This was followed by a variety of power attacks. Gorgeous spark-like abilities constantly exploded, shattering and breaking the body of the diseased species. The already overwhelmed monster should have been able to defend against these attacks, but at this time its energy was exhausted and there was no chance to fight back. Huh! The three afterimages jumped high, looking at their enemies attacking into the distance. That''s ... evolver! !! Dozens of human evolvers are ready to go here. The person headed by them seems to be a radar-like device holding a detection instrument. "That''s right!" "This is the monster moving at high speed towards our base, destroy it !!!" With a single order, the torn **** demon worm burned into ash in the roar of artillery, and several evolvers who were good at using the fire ability broke out at the same time, turning the remaining stump and broken arm into ashes. "Captain, the high-energy response has not yet dissipated!" "There are three more powerful beings, much more powerful than that high-speed moving monster." "Ability of this level is ... King?" Beside the captain, a female power-smarter realized with closed eyes that her special ability was to release her sense of ability and provide certain information for teammates. Perception was released, and she had inquired that the disease was completely destroyed. But three top-level beings with stronger powers appeared. One of them was bottomless. He couldn''t detect the level of that being at all, while the energy contained in the other two bodies was more dazzling than the sun. A icy land that will not melt for thousands of years. A mad kill like a lacquer dark shadow, just a glance will be deeply attracted to it. Imperceptibly, the perpetual forehead of this perceiver was covered with fine sweat beads. horrible! !! These three people are too scary! !! "Team ... Team ... Captain ..." "The level of the three creatures over there is at least above the king ..." said the perceptual ability stammered, while his captain widened his eyes, the top power of the king? ? "Stop it!" "The fastest evolutionary, go back to the base and report." "All of us, I''m afraid we must use our physical lives to resist the powerful enemy!" In the face of strong enemies, the evolutionary captain did not have any stage fright, he was already prepared to sacrifice himself. Not only him, but also the companions behind the captain, they have also done so. His eyes were firm, and he was ready to sacrifice everything. This kind of awareness is not something ordinary people can have. "interesting." "It seems that this Shennong base does have some ways. At least the evolutionists are man who is not afraid of sacrifice." "I''m a little bit impressed by this base." "Little blue, freeze them, don''t kill them." Gu Feng nodded secretly, then issued an order to Xiao Lan, not wanting to kill everyone. ... ... Chapter 490： 490. Active base Snow and ice. Extremely cold temperatures are overwhelming. Little Blue''s ability to release caused the entire land to be frozen into ice. The extremely low temperature froze all those people into popsicles, but they did not take their lives. In the frost, human eyes rolled, showing an incredible expression. They did not expect that the power of the king was so terrible. Everything within a kilometer of a shot was frozen, and even the aristocratic captain felt that his strength was being drained away. "Xiao Lan, thaw this person." "He should be the captain here. I have something to ask him." Xiao Lan meandered more than ten meters of snake tail, and a wave of energy came from her palm, and the ice around the leader of the captain immediately disintegrated. "Uh" "You ... who ... who are you!" The captain gasped, but his whole body shivered because of the temperature. He looked up at the three people in front of him, especially that Xiao Lan was the most conspicuous, and the identity of a super alien was enough to be feared by all humans. However, this terrible alien is not the leader of the three. I don''t know why, the small captain clearly felt that Gu Feng was the real core of this small group and could choose everything. Although Gu Feng seems to be just a young man, his body is exuding a powerful ancient atmosphere. He is like a dormant wild ancient beast, which can only make people look up. "You don''t need to know who we are." "I came here, and I''m not interested in you, the remaining humans, and what Shennong base." As Gu Feng said, he took the photo out of his hand, and clearly captured a relic: "Look at this photo." Seeing the photo in Gu Feng''s hand, the captain''s face suddenly changed, and it seemed that he knew what it was. Gu Feng continued: "I''m not your enemy, and I don''t want to kill you, otherwise Xiao Lan''s move can freeze you to death forever and tell me where this ruin is!" He was right. Gu Feng''s power is definitely beyond the imagination of this small captain. Frozen for thousands of miles, they can be completely frozen in an instant, and then converted into ice powder to lose their lives. The words came with 3 points of discussion, 7 points of threat, and the majestic tone made the captain shake his mind and began to explain involuntarily. "This is ... the ruins of Shennong ..." "It''s also very mysterious to people of our level. Although I know it exists, I don''t know where the Shennong remains are." "If you want to know, you must go to the base to find Shennong''s descendants-vanilla." Under the pressure of Gu Feng''s momentum, the captain was covered with fine sweat beads on his forehead. It can also be seen from his eyes and pupils that this guy did not tell lies. L also said next to Gu Feng: "What he said is true, I can feel the mood swings, this little captain just showed no emotions in lying." Gu Feng nodded and said to Xiao Lan behind him, "Xiao Lan, thaw all these people, we go directly to the base." Kaka Kaka ... A sound of frost breaking broke out constantly, and the ice and cold air was sucked away by Xiao Lan from all sides. Dozens of evolvers immediately restored their original appearance. All the frost on them disappeared and melted, but the coldness and coldness did not completely dissipate after the ice and snow melted, and they knelt down on the ground and shivered. At least it took several hours to fully complete their bodies. Warm. Look at Gu Feng everyone. They had already disappeared in place, following the mark on the ground and tracking to the specific location of Shennong Base. This squad is irrelevant to Gu Feng. Their level is too low to access any top-level secrets. The so-called relic seems to be a big secret here, and they can already know it very well, let alone the specific location of the relic. The three were fast. They sneaked silently in the dark, avoiding layers of guards, and soon arrived near the Shennong base. Shennong base. This base is completely different from other human bases. According to common sense, the bases where humans gather are high city walls, and countless mechanical guns are placed in turn to form a city of steel, like a crushing machine for zombie monsters. But this Shennong base is different. It also has towering city walls, but it is a series of huge giant trees strung together. Each of those heavenly giant trees resembles hundreds of thousands of years of ancient wood. After the vicissitudes of the trees are covered on these ancient trees, they will also stretch out many branches and vines. It seems that each tree is "alive". The lush life force exudes vitality, and looking at the entire Shennong base from a distance will give people a shocking sense of vitality, as if it were a living creature. Wonders! !! This is a wonderful sight! The base of Cangtian ancient wooden siege is completely a world of green life. Looking carefully at this special wall, there are still many humans climbing on it. Some of them are wearing modern clothing, shirts, T-shirts and jeans, which are incompatible with this dense jungle. But there are also some people who are like the barbarians in the primitive tribe. They only have wrapped animal skins, and carry spears and bows on their backs, as if they had gone back thousands of years. "Shen Nong base." "This name has some ancient vicissitudes. I didn''t expect the same thing. Those humans should have lived in Shennongjia ..." Gu Feng inferred to himself. Shennongjia is one of the most mysterious places in China. It is also one of the largest virgin forests in the world. It is said that Shennong tasted Baicao, and spent a long time in Shennongjia. The resources here are like the stars in the sky, and all kinds of precious herbs and poisonous flowers are emerging. There are many ancient myths that come from this large forest. Speaking of Shennongjia, in addition to the outer area provided for tourists to watch before the end of the world, there is a mystery revealed inside the restricted area with no one inside. There are often rumors that Shennongjia is home to extravagant people, and some even say that there are old gods in Shennongjia. In such a place, the existence of an ancient ruin is not too unexpected. What is really surprising is this Shennong base. The ancient trees in the sky are not formed after the last days. They were like this before the last days. This is the most shocking. "The most mysterious Shennong base." "Before the end of the world, this scale had already formed. Why did they exist?" "Very mysterious. It seems that our trip to Shennong is destined not to be lonely." Gu Feng said sincerely that he rushed towards the huge sky with a simple palm of his hand. Chapter 491： 491. Man with Bow Shennong base. It''s like a huge living thing. A huge and energetic life energy burst out inside the base. This force spread far and wide, so that some strange changes occurred in the plants within a radius of ten miles. Huh! !! The weeds under the feet of several people in Gu Feng hardened instantly and became a thin, sharp steel needle. Needle grass! Gu Feng once saw this mutant plant, but did not expect that more than ten miles around the Shennong base were covered with this needle grass. They are the most natural traps. If a zombie monster dares to step into this area, the needle grass immediately It will pierce the feet, ankles, and then fall to the ground and be stabbed into a horse honeycomb. Eventually, these needles and grasses will be decomposed as nutrients. but These needle grasses have a magical effect on low-level zombies, but they have no effect on those who are capable of more than three stars, not to mention Gu Feng''s top top powerfuls. This is only the first layer of defense at Shennong Base. Soon a large lush forest appeared, each tree has a long history and exudes the power of the ring of life. When several people from Gu Feng came near the jungle, the vines hanging down from the tree were like Throw a few people at Gu Feng like a whip. At the same time, the earth shivered slightly, the tips of the narrow and long whiskers were sharp, and they turned into thorns to penetrate the three. Tian Luo Di Net. Such an attack cannot be dealt with by even the general evolution squad. The scene in front of her reminded Gu Feng of her appearance when she fought against the goddess of life. Her attack type was also the same style, and she controlled the giant trees to fight. However, the range that the goddess of life can control is far less than that of Shennong base. In addition, they attacked the Tian Luo Di net of several people in Gu Feng. They cooperated with each other extremely well. There was no trace of cracks at all, leaving no time for the enemy to breathe. The tide of attack was followed by waves ... The only way to solve it is to crush it by pure force. "L." "Cut these things off." Gu Feng said in a light tone. The palm of L, wearing **** leather, trembled slightly, and a small black blade ran across her fingers, which was her signature skill, the wind of darkness. The wind passed without trace. Silent, sharp, fast, incredible. For a moment, there seemed to be a few more black reflections in the air, but they disappeared in the next second. Wow la la la ... Immediately afterwards, the Tianluo Earth Net broke, no matter the vines hanging from those ancient trees in the sky or the root thorns sticking out from the soil, all were cut in half by the sharp dark wind. The attack of the thicket of ancient trees has failed. They stopped the attack, but also sent a dangerous signal to the Shennong base at this moment. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The Shennong base made a lot of noises, and the city walls of the hundred-meter giant tree were more closely connected. Many humans appeared on the wall with strong bows, and one of them particularly attracted the attention of Gu Feng. That''s a man. He was dressed like a primitive man, covered in animal skin, but the exposed muscles glowed a metallic luster in the sun, and an inexplicable explosive power was displayed on him. Waist and horse in one. His thighs are extremely powerful, and his stiff waist breaks the balance of beauty, but it gives him deeper and pure power like a turret, just like a thick stump, which can support any powerful seismic force. Look at his arms again. That''s the essence of his whole body strength. His arms were unusually wide, and his spine was thick and wide. He picked up the long bow behind his arms, and a big bow close to 2 meters in length was just right in his hand? ? Look at that bow and arrow again. The longbow bowstring is not made of any material, giving a long history and ancient feeling, but it is full of strength, as tough as the ribs just pulled from a dragon yesterday. And the bow is even more ancient, with many mystic runes engraved on it. Looking closely, it seems that there are nine divine birds, Jinwu, circling on it. Shoot down. Houyi! !! Is that magic skill the legendary Houyi bow? ? Gu Feng never believed in any myth or legend, but when he saw the picture at this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. Could it be said that there was really a heir in ancient times? ? Even if he didn''t shoot 9 suns, he was definitely a super-powerful player who used bows and arrows. The man holding the long bow pulled a steel arrow from the back. The arrow presents a dark color of meteorite. It seems that this arrow has also been specially constructed, and a layer of uranium can be used to reduce the wind resistance ... !! That''s right, it''s uranium! The combination of myth and technology, the stuff on the arrow is the most important ingredient in the manufacture of nuclear bombs-uranium! "Give you three seconds!" "Retreat from this base, otherwise there will be no amnesty !!!" The man holding the long bow yelled at everyone in Gu Feng. The amount of energy in his chest was violent and vast, and the sound waves rolled so that everyone could hear clearly. King level! This man with a long bow is also the king''s top powerhouse. Gu Feng has no intention of backing down. He took out a stack of papers from his clothes, and then paid homage to the past with the same deep voice: "This is a signal for you to ask for help. We are people in the base of light. Is this how you treat guests?" Gu Feng''s words were another look. Not the enemy, but the one who came to the rescue? ? Recently, many things have happened in Shennong Base, and outside rescue is needed. However, there should be a lot of teams dedicated to welcoming the outside world. When they see human forces coming, they will meet in the base. Actually this is a misunderstanding. The Gu Feng crowd just met the greeted team just now. It was just that they saw the **** monster rushing at it, mistaken it for a terrible alien, so they launched the attack and caused the current misunderstanding. "Friends from afar!" "Thank you very much for helping Shennong Base, but I also ask you to enter the base in accordance with the regular process ..." The man on the wall continued, but his hostility had dissipated a lot. Gu Feng faintly responded, "I''m in a hurry, I won''t retreat, and I won''t follow your regular process. Now shoot the bow and arrow in your hand to see if it can stop us from going forward." overbearing. Unreasonable. The Gu Feng and the three went on, completely ignoring each other''s coercion and suggestions. Somewhat excessive. This too ignores the rules and strength of the Shennong base. The man holding the long bow made a creaking sound in his hands, and at this time felt a little embarrassed. Maintain the dignity of the base and stop them from moving on? Or let these people enter the base just like this? ? Do not! !! To stop them! !! Thinking of this, the man picked up the bow and arrow again. ... ... Chapter 492： 492. Hey, a shock "Sorry!" "Shen Nong base, outsiders are not allowed to break in hard, offended!" The powerful man with a long bow in his hand screamed. After weighing the balance, he still had to decide to stop the invaders who had forcibly entered the Shennong base. Hum! !! Fiddle with the bowstring. The man''s arms spread out, his **** rested on the bowstring, and there was a faint lingering sound of dragons, and his thick and burly arms suddenly became more swollen and swollen, and there was even a slight ancient smell on the skin surface. Tattoo, it seems like a tribal totem. The meteorite arrow is placed on the bowstring. The nine **** birds Jinwu above the longbow seem to fly. They are spinning around the longbow. Suddenly, a trace of magical fire ignited the meteorite arrow, turning it into a ball. The burning little sun is so dazzling. Divine bow! !! This is a real magic weapon. Excluding the superpower of that top king, this bow of God alone cannot be underestimated. It seems to have been passed down from ancient times. The power is immeasurable and incomprehensible. I am afraid that even the strongest technology can not make it Such a bow and arrow. Huh! !! !! The long bow tightened, and the man and the bow seemed to be completely integrated. Outsiders even seemed to have a hallucination, as if a golden dragon was swimming between his arms. The momentum of this arrow is extraordinary. Its power is even more immeasurable, and it definitely exceeds the level of ordinary kings. "One step forward, I will shoot this arrow!" The man issued a final warning. At this time, everyone in Gu Feng looked cautiously and felt the power of this arrow deeply. but Gu Feng is the least threatened! Under the threat of the other party, he took a decisive step and looked up at the man. An unstoppable and powerful breath soared into the sky. This momentum was not just as simple as [Wang], Gu Feng had already surpassed Wang. Level became --- Emperor! !! boom! !! !! Roar Roar Roar! !! !! The arrows on the bow of God shot out. It is like a nine-day flying dragon, roaring with supreme dignity, and rushing straight to the position of Gu Feng. The arrow seemed to be omnipresent, the air was squeezed by strong pressure, and the speed beyond the sound produced a harsh howling after tearing the air. Uh ... Click, click ... L and Xiaolan shot. Under strong pressure, the two have already saved up their defenses. A silver-blue ice wall appeared in front of the three, and at the same time, the pure black wind slashed at the arrow like a machete. Huh! !! !! With a loud noise, the extreme ice barriers made by Xiao Lan were smashed into silver powder. The temporarily created ice wall could resist the king''s attack, but it could not stop this horrible arrow, and it could not even reduce its speed by half a point. Ding! !! !! The thick wind of darkness also hit the arrow fiercely, but the sound of a jingling sound of steel collision came, and the arrow that radiated the light of God immediately broke the wind of darkness, at an incredible speed and Power shot at Gu Feng''s chest. too fast! Everything happened in an instant, Xiao Lan and L''s expressions changed. Such an attack was fired on Gu Feng, wouldn''t it be absolutely life-threatening? ? The eyes of the two beauties had not yet time to shift. This arrow of God has reached Gu Feng''s chest ... Look at Gu Feng again! At this time, his eyes were slightly closed, but at the same time that the arrows were about to touch the body, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and an astonishing and powerful spirit broke out. One millionth of a second! !! Gu Feng''s palms lay across his chest. At the moment when the arrow was about to hit the chest, his five fingers grasped the body of the arrow body and grasped the meteorite that was full of divine power. Buzz buzz ... The arrow''s most central position was actually held by Gu Feng. The tail of the arrow could not bear such pressure and kept swinging, making a sound of buzzing sounds, it looked like a Shenlong shaking his tail. Look at the meteorite arrow again. Its teeth and claws wanted to tear Gu Feng''s chest, but he couldn''t get half an inch. Abyss of Hell --- Enchanted! One arm of Gu Feng resembles the magic palm of the hell. The skin surface has become dark and horrible. The totem imprint consisting of blood and pure darkness spreads all over the arm. A smelt of molten sulfur and hot blood is coming out As if he really crawled out of the 18th-floor Abi Hell. emperor. Gu Feng''s strength has far surpassed the king, he is the master of hell! Although the power of this arrow is not trivial, Gu Feng''s explosive Emperor -level power can also be completely parryed. The color of the devil''s palm gradually becomes deeper and darker. At the end, the fingertips become sharp claws and completely become a claw. The appearance of the demon claw ... A crisp voice sounded. The entire arrow was completely pinched by Gu Feng, and the soaring dragon was dissipated in wailing. This powerful meteorite arrow was folded into two palms, and everyone in this scene was stunned. How could this be? ? This ... this ... impossible! !! Don''t be the powerful man standing at the top of the base. He watched Gu Feng take the arrow with an incredible face. Only he knows how powerful this arrow''s attack is. With his "king" power and the blessing of the bow in his hand, even the most terrible super alien comes to attack, and he can take his life through an arrow. . But Gu Feng directly took over? And what''s most outrageous is that Gu Feng took it with one hand, so indifferent and calm, he didn''t pay a small price for it. L and Xiaolan were also stunned. They have just tried to stop the arrow. Whether it''s the ice barrier or the wind of darkness, they are very powerful abilities, but they still can''t stop the arrow. But Gu Feng took it with one hand. What kind of state has their beloved man reached, and how strong is Gu Feng now? ? ? Release your palm. The broken arrow fell to the ground. Gu Feng''s palms continue to emit heat waves. This seems to be the hot air generated by the meteorite arrows rubbing in the palm of the hand, which immediately makes the surrounding temperature rise straight, as if it were in a crater. The dark and wicked dark skin faded slowly. Gu Feng''s palm changed back to a human appearance. He looked up at the man at the distant base Cangtian Gumu and said faintly, "Take an arrow to prove that I am not an enemy, and that I absolutely kill. Your strength. " "Trust me, if your hands dare to rest on the bowstrings and try to attack me ... it is definitely you who die first!" In the first sentence, Gu Feng proved his intention and sincerity. The second sentence is the threat of Chiguo. The majesty of the strong is not allowed to be profaned. Gu Feng is already an emperor-level strong. If his speed erupts at full speed, it is even more terrifying. I am afraid that if the man pulls the bow again, he can shoot at most one arrow. Can this arrow kill Gu Feng? Do not Before you kill Gu Feng, you must be dead! !! ... ... Chapter 493： 493. Emperor, mysterious guardian emperor. terror! The power of the emperor is really terrible. I am afraid that Gu Feng has reached the limit expected by human beings, both physically and mentally. This is already the ceiling! Evolved up to 100 percent! After engulfing more than 10 kings, and then the vital energy of tens of millions of zombie humans, coupled with their evil ideas and souls, they finally broke through this layer of evolution and reached unprecedented transformation. It can be said that apart from the Great Sage who has been exiled, Gu Feng has almost no opponents. On the ancient wooden towering sky, there was a sweat on the forehead of that powerful man. Although there is such a distance between him and Gu Feng, from the strength and speed of this man''s performance ... Exactly as Gu Feng said, the one who dies first is definitely himself! !! "Well, stop." "They are precious guests. Don''t be so rude to them." "Open the gate and let the guests in." At this time, a voice came from the Shennong base. It was a woman''s voice, which sounded as vulgar as Qinggu Youlan. Bang Bang Bang Bang ... The 100-meter-high giant sky was slowly moving, revealing the appearance of a door open to the outside. The needle grass all the way down their heads, even if a creature stepped on them, there will be no response. There was something faint out of the dirt. It was a bunch of bright red and pink flowers. They lined up in two rows to form a wide road, like a carpet to welcome distinguished guests. This The mysterious figure in the city, she seems to have the ability to manipulate plants, and the control range is so large. Every energy is extremely pure and accurate to the centimeter range. Even Gu Feng nodded secretly. The mysterious strong man must have his own unique ability. Alas. From the voice of the mysterious person just now, you can hear that the powerful man holding the long bow was called . This makes Gu Feng can''t help but think of the mythical name "Houyi", especially he is a strong man with a bow, and the pattern on the bow and arrow is similar to the ancient legend. Shennong base. This is a strange name. What is it hiding? Let me uncover the mystery with my own hands. The three men from Gu Feng stepped on the wide road composed of flowers and walked towards Shennong Base step by step. A hundred-meter-tall giant tree covers the sky, and a long, shady reflection falls. Occasionally, there are several rays of sunlight shining through the leaves on the ground. The lush breath of life came on. A plain-dressed young girl was standing in the middle of the gate with a smile and a lot of strong men standing behind her, with a very respectful expression. This young girl is obviously noble, even a key figure who truly masters the Shennong base. Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at her for a few more glances. This girl looks young, but she reveals a vicissitudes of life power all over her, which is a powerful ability with a long history! !! This power seems to have gone through thousands of years of history. However, despite its long vicissitudes, it is becoming more and more lush and lush, as if a tree of life is gradually growing, and it becomes an unimaginable ancient giant tree in the body of this girl. "Hello." "My name is Vanilla, and I''m in charge of the Shennong base now," said the girl with a smile on her face. She was decent and generous, neither looking aggressive nor weak. Gu Feng stepped forward and nodded slightly: "Hello, my name is Gu Feng, from the Light Base." The vanilla girl looked up. Her eyes are very strange, her beautiful eyes show a strange emerald green, there seems to be emerald green leaves hidden in it. Just now the strong man with the long bow fell from the sky, his legs fell slightly on the ground, and then he walked respectfully behind Vanilla. "Introduction, this is puppet." "I''m very sorry for having just offended me a lot. I am the guardian of Shennong Base as I am, and please don''t blame him." Vanilla continued to say politely, but she said the words guardian very seriously. Guardian of Shennong Base. It sounds like vanilla and cormorant are guarding here, not just going through the last days. Seems to feel Gu Feng''s strange look, Vanilla continued to explain. "You guessed it." "My guardian and I are here, not at the beginning because of the last days." "We were the guardians of Shennongjia, but after the end of the world, we can only use our own power to build this special Shennong base." "We are descendants of Shennong, and it is our responsibility to protect our people." Vanilla''s words aroused Gu Feng''s thinking. The guardian of Shennongjia? Is there anything in the picture that is worthy of their protection? Is it the ruins in the photo? And vanilla and crickets claim to be the descendants of Shennong. Is this so-called "Shennong" the Shennong family who tasted Baicao in myths and legends? ? Gu Feng didn''t want to waste time. He groaned a little and said straightforwardly, "What are you guarding and guarding against, is it the organization called the Traveler?" "Also, we are here not just to support, the most important thing is this." Gu Feng took a photo from his arms, which is exactly a blurred photo of the ancient ruins. Vanilla glanced at it and stopped slightly, then reached out and made a gesture. "Several, please come to our Shennong base first." "As for what you say, I will answer them one by one along the way." Vanilla first walked into the base, and Gu Feng followed suspiciously with a few people. Entering the base, the view is different. A more ancient giant sky stands, this tree may be hundreds of meters in diameter, and it looks like a mountain peak straight up and down, with moss and vines hanging from the trunk, and many humans wearing animal skins are on it Climbing. On top of the giant wood, there are many wooden houses built. They are the places where these humans live, building hundreds and thousands of tree houses, and becoming a strange sight. And under this giant tree ... Many modern humans took refuge here, they set up many tents, and many evolutionaries gathered here. These people are probably modern people who have been displaced to seek refuge, and they are also the "Flavor" and "" fugitives hosted by their tribe. "traveller." "They''ve been around a long time ago. They''re all a group of madmen seeking eternal life." "And our guardian is the gatekeeper who has guarded the ancestor''s remains for generations. Our responsibility is not to let the ancestors'' ruins be destroyed ..." Vanilla explained to several of Gu Feng. They knew the existence of travelers, and they were all lunatics in Vanilla''s mouth! !! protector! The name Gu Feng heard it for the first time. It sounds like they are a special group of people who are opposed to travelers, and some unknown secrets of the guardians. Chapter 494： 494. Mother Tree protector. This is also a somewhat ancient name, hidden in the long history, and forgotten by ordinary people. Vanilla entered the base with a few people from Gu Feng. The entire Shennong base was surrounded by a scent of birds and flowers, and there was a strong smell of Chinese herbal medicines, which smelled a little relaxed. The soldiers responsible for guarding here are also very strange in appearance. Especially the indigenous people here, they are covered with green algae mud all over their bodies, and they draw special runes, showing a vigorous and up-and-coming sense of years and rings. They looked very respectfully at vanilla. As if this young girl was an inviolable sacred being, in these indigenous hearts it was like the gods above. "Why are they ..." Gu Feng couldn''t help asking when he saw the scene. Vanilla smiled and continued to explain: "This guarded land has a long history and its origins can be traced back to ancient times. It is said that Shennong''s here tasted herbs and benefited mankind. Later, many mythical figures also appeared here. The land of Shennong It became the most mysterious place in China. " "And I ... is a descendant of Shennong, passed down from generation to generation. As to whether it is true or false is no longer identifiable. The only thing that can be proved is that ancient genealogy and the inherited power in my body." Vanilla said, palms raised forward. Bang Bang Bang Bang! In the distance, the ancient giant wood with a diameter of hundreds of meters made a roaring figure, and its entwined tree roots spread out, building a gate in front of people. It turns out that this ancient giant tree that looks like a sky has no holes. A considerable part of its interior is hollow. The size of the tree hole can be compared to a magnificent and luxurious castle. "It''s not just me." "There is also a companion named beside me. His inheritance is also from ancient times, but it is this Hou God bow." Vanilla turned back and glanced at the man named near him, revealing A smile. The uncle was a little embarrassed, and he scratched his head and stood up and said, "I have just offended a lot. I would like to introduce myself. I am called Uncle, and also the guardian of inheritance in the Shennong base." "This weapon in my hand is the legendary artifact-Houyi bow !!" "The name is a heritage, and each generation will choose the best apprentice to inherit this name, and inherit this **** bow to protect the land of Shennong." "I''m the heir to the 138th generation of cymbals." That''s it. He is somewhat different from vanilla. Vanilla blood is passed down from generation to generation, and the huge energy in the body will be passed on to future generations. But I was different. Each generation of the bow holder will choose the most outstanding apprentice, inherit his skills, hone his archery and ability. all in all They are all guardians, but the way of inheritance is different. Gu Feng probably understood a few points in his heart. The guardian of this inheritance is also very ancient and mysterious. They have continued their power from generation to generation and have been passed down from generation to generation. The special organization called [Traveler] is quite different. Those extreme people do not pursue any inheritance, they only care about the strength of their own strength, they want to find a way to live forever, and live in this world forever in a special way, no matter how evil this is, and how much it costs. They are like the ancient tyrant Qin Shihuang. When their wealth and wealth reached their peak, they began to frantically want immortality, and sent Xu Fu to Penglai Xiandao to find elixir for immortality. They paid a lot of money for this. The crowd entered the tree hole. Sure enough, there are no caves here. The ancient giant wood resounds with the power of life. A rotating staircase leads to the highest point of the tree. Each staircase is green and many mysterious green luminous bodies are floating. They are all from the heart of the tree. Seeds of life floating down everywhere. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. The tree hole is much larger than I thought. There are many ancient relic-like murals engraved around it. An old man walks hard in the grass in the mountains. He takes the medicine cautiously and tries to take the example of the herb medicine. Ancient legend. Vanilla steps up the emerald green staircase. She looked back at the Gu Feng crowd and said, "This tree is called by the clan people to conceive the mother tree. It has conceived people from one generation to another. It is also the king of the tree on Shennong Land, within a hundred miles. The essence of life will converge here. " "Thousands of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, gave birth to this tree, which silently guards us." "At the same time ... it is also connected to another lifeblood guarded by Shennong Earth, that is, the forbidden area that our care for generations --- Shennong Ruins." These words of vanilla had another doubt in Gu Feng''s heart. These are all confidential! And all of them are secrets that have been guarded for generations. However, everyone in Gu Feng just met with them and couldn''t even know them. Is it really appropriate to tell all the secrets with such trust? ? What purpose does she have? ? Gu Feng raised his head and whispered, "Don''t tell me anymore, I don''t want to know what secrets of your Shennong base, what exactly did you introduce us to the heart of this tree?" This is already a question. Gu Feng has felt that the energy contained in this ancient giant tree has almost condensed to the point of substance, and is constantly flowing towards them. This power is too powerful. It was tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. This ancient giant tree absorbed the unknown sun and moon essence, and experienced the rise and decline of the ancient sky. . Even Gu Feng felt that the overwhelming energy was crowding towards himself. To deal with this force, he must use all his strength, and even completely evaporate the imperial power. "Vanilla leader !!" "What do you mean, do you still want to shoot at us?" Gu Feng''s momentum continued to rise, and the terrible **** breath was exposed, forming a hedge with the energy in the heart of the tree. The smile on Vanilla''s face remained. She pointed to the photo in Gu Feng''s arms and said with a smile: "Rest assured, I''m not trying to attack you, but to teleport you near the Shennong Ruins, the woman and child you are looking for are there ..." "I can''t explain the specific reason for a moment." "I can only tell you that Shennong Base is in a very dangerous situation. If you move more slowly, that woman and child may be in danger of life." "If you can save them, you can solve the crisis at Shennong Base." "But if you didn''t come for them, but just an excuse, then come to a real battle !!" ... ... Chapter 495： 495.Blood Nest The majestic energy of life is constantly suppressed. The green pure life gradually formed a law formation, completely covering Gu Feng''s several people. Gu Feng is fully capable of performing the "Emperor" level ability to break the newly formed law formation, but hesitated when he heard Vanilla''s words. According to Vanilla, this green law formation can form a special function, teleporting several people from Gu Feng to the ancient ruins. This is also a temptation. If the Gu Feng people really want to find the two people in the photo as fast as possible, they will certainly not refuse this transmission and save them as quickly as possible. But if the Gu Feng people have other plans, or even the spy sent by [Traveler], they will inevitably resist. At that time, vanilla will use its own power to inherit the bloodline, as well as the energy contained in this ancient ancient tree, to directly destroy everyone! !! Gu Feng''s expression was silent. He said unhappyly: "I feel that this force is not malicious, and I really want to hurry to your so-called Forbidden Land Remains to save people. In this case, I will not take any action." "But ... the vanilla leader, you put me together, I will remember!" "Let''s figure it out when I come back to save people." Gu Feng''s words were full of majesty, but he had clear grudges. Although he was posed by the vanilla leader, and was a little overcast for a moment, but the ultimate goal was as Gu Feng wished, and he went to Shennong Ruins for the first time. The light gradually grew stronger. The green energy formed a law formation, and gradually wrapped up Gu Feng''s three. The sky turns round. The colors of the space are constantly blurred, and the light and shadow around the people are constantly changing under the magical life force. They are like entering a kaleidoscope, blending into another space in a burst of light and shadow, and when they open their eyes again, the surrounding scenery changes. Gravity returned to the body. The three men of Gu Feng stepped on the soft soil, and there were many green and tender grass around it, showing a feeling of vitality. This is no longer the hole where the mother tree was just bred. The vanilla doesn''t know what special abilities it has used, and has passed through the formation method of the life energy to transfer the three men of Gu Feng to this scent of flowers and birds. Where is this The lush life energy is still flourishing. The breath of nature emanates from the soil in an endless stream, away from the hustle and bustle of the city and the paradise of monsters, giving a feeling of refreshing peace. If you can build a wooden house here, it must be the best Place of residence. but Gu Feng also felt another evil force. It seemed to be the filth in the blood and rain, filled with the familiar smell of corruption. In front of! That filthy feeling is ahead. "Gu Feng ... over there ... bad feeling ..." Xiao Lan''s super heterogeneous keen sense also reacted, and the animal nature in her body sensed danger. L wrinkled, and also pointed in that direction: "I feel there is a strong evil thought over there. This evil thought is different from what I have encountered before. It is a pure incomparable evil thought, a pure evil! ! " "And ... they seem to be linked?" Pure evil thoughts. Without any vitality, without any hope, only trembling fear and despair, evil and filth. That feeling is different from before. This evil is even more pure than the evil thought on the Great Sage, as if it does not belong to any kind of creature. So what exactly is that? ? "Go there and see." Gu Feng took the lead in frowning, a few people speeding up, getting closer and closer to the vast evil darkness. Wow ... Goo Goo Goo Goo ... The shocking scene appeared. At the edge of the emerald green grass of the bird''s scent, it was the opposite horror picture. The entire green grass and pink flowers were completely eroded and engulfed, replaced by black blood flesh creeping on the ground, and those filthy dregs were constantly expanding. There were also thick blood vessels beating in these blood flesh mud. The filth and blood continued to flow inside, and occasionally began to fester and collapse. Immediately, a large odorous thick liquid was sprayed, which made the flesh and blood slurry dark and greasy and dirty. They are like the Black Death on the earth, the crazy spread of infection. Plasma pustules made a squeaky noise, and they advanced a little bit ahead, covering the tender green grass around them. struggle! The grass, which was exuberant, was struggling. The energy of life is constantly flowing, conflicting with those filthy flesh and blood, as if the two sides of justice and evil are fighting desperately. The source of this life energy is Shennongjia. This majestic life energy comes from the land of Shennong, and there are mother trees that are bred in remote places to support their own energy. The roots of hundreds of kilometers of trees are densely spread over hundreds of miles around. Wherever there is danger, it takes life Where the power of incubation is transmitted. But even so, life forces are still being polluted. The kind of pure filth and evil is actually composed of the broken flesh of infinite decay and corruption. It is the biggest threat written on the information issued by the Shennong base for help, the blood nest. Blood Nest! !! The infinite collapse of flesh and blood has formed a considerable scale. It continuously devours life and turns it into its own use. I do nt know how many souls are engulfed by it, whether it is a vast forest wilderness, or a beast insect ... or a trembling human in some bases, or even Heterogeneous monster in corpse tide. They are all food that breaks down the flesh. After swallowing, the genetic chain is constantly destroyed and broken, turning into a rotting stinky flesh. These stinky flesh is the most filthy evil existence. They have pure evil thoughts, and they seem to want to swallow the whole world completely and drown in the filthy filth and flesh. In the end, the entire blue planet will become the dirty color of flesh and blood. Gu Feng felt deeply. The infinite flesh and blood in front of him is definitely more threatening than that endless corpse tide. It is someone who can really destroy the entire world! !! "Gu Feng, look!" "Life energy can''t hold on, they are constantly being eroded." "It''s all contaminated." L observed for a long time, and said in surprise. The power of gestating mother trees and the land of Shennong is indeed strong. They have grown from the very beginning of human existence, gestating tens of millions of years. But the power of life that is constantly transpiring is gradually exhausted in the face of that filthy and evil force, and is eroded and engulfed by the enemy. Those flowers and plants gradually became dark and rotten, and finally turned into blood mud ... The broken flesh erodes this energy, it is further supplemented, and continues to advance madly previously. Advance little by little. Erosion little by little. One day this Shennong land will be completely turned into a filthy land. ... ... Chapter 496： 496. 污 Bloodman "Blood Nest!" "This is what they call a blood nest." "It turned out that the crisis at the Shennong base was this. I don''t know what caused the infinite collapse of flesh and blood. It seems that they have formed a huge scale, which is troublesome." Gu Feng frowned and said to himself that it wasn''t the first time he saw the flesh and blood, but the scale was so incredible. The rotten rotten flesh that is constantly broken and destroyed should be self-destructed within a very short period of time, but now they are stuck in the repeated path of "collapse" and "rebirth". They are natural enemies of life. However, at this moment, Blood Nest seemed to feel the arrival of Gu Feng, and the dirty flesh began to respond ... Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The rotten stinks are entangled, and many black blood vessels protrude from the ground, piercing the broken flesh. "Uh uh uh ..." "Ahhhhhh ..." Those stinky meats bulged up with pustules, and the bumps on the palms wanted to tear the epidermis of the pustules. The black blood vessels punctured by the surface stopped filling the liquid, and the monster in the pustules finally shreds with the claws of his palm The shells reveal their disgusting appearance. These monsters are human. The pus is constantly flowing on the surface of the body. There is no one inch of intact skin on the body, and large chunks of rotten flesh melt into a sap. It looks like a sick man covered with thick sores and spliced ??by meat sauce. "Ding!!" "It is recommended that the host clear the enemy immediately." Identification! Gorefiend Variety: Gorefiend Prototype: Collapse Flesh Level: Third-order ( ) Direction of variation: worsening pollution Note: The degraded pollutants born in the blood nest are strongly infectious and corrosive. It is recommended that the host remove them immediately. At this time, Gu Feng''s mind automatically sounded a systemic sound. The Swallowing Food System rarely voluntarily sends out prompts. After Gu Feng reaches the king level, he rarely even resorts to the power of the system, making it gradually fade out of sight and become a thing that helps Gu Feng become stronger. However, at this moment, the system actively appeared, reminding Gu Feng to kill the monster in front of him, it seemed that this was a huge trouble. Advise clearing the enemy immediately? ? Defiled Demon! Gu Feng put away the contempt mind, since the system attaches so much importance, this blood nest is definitely not simple. Observe carefully. Gu Feng found that the Defiled Demon had become another life form. Its prototype was to break down flesh and blood, and the direction of mutation was to worsen pollution. Pollution monsters born in the blood nest ... These evaluations made Gu Feng a little uneasy, and it really is more difficult to resolve than the tide of corpses. But its rank is not too high. The third form ( ), has not yet reached the level of aristocracy, to the current Gu Feng is like an ant. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s fist throws a punch at random against the air, hitting the air with extremely fast speed and strength, instantly compressing and exploding the air to form a cannonball, and the spiral rotation bombards the **** demons. A crisp sound. The blood-stained demon''s body exploded and burst into pieces, falling into the sky and falling into the ground. At this time, Gu Feng''s strength had reached the "Emperor" level, and a random blow between raising his hands and throwing his feet was very powerful. It was nothing to blow up the air. Wow la la la ... The flesh and blood slurry fell, and the body tissues of the Defiled Devil fell on the blood nest on the ground. They squirmed again and were absorbed again by the broken flesh and became a part of themselves. "Reabsorb!" "Body tissue is completely shattered, the brain and the internal organs and the internal organs, and every inch of bones are exploded into slag, but even this can be absorbed and used again by the blood nest?" Gu Feng felt more and more difficult for the monster in front of him, and smashed the monster''s body with one punch. It could be counted as dead. But even a piece of rotten meat and a pool of dirty blood can be absorbed by the corroded blood nest, re-contained into its own nutrients, and then create more monsters. Grunt ... One defiled demon died, and hundreds of demon stood up. The filthy ground of the blood nest looked like a lot of thick sores from the distance, like the acne covered with adolescent faces. They are all demons born and growing from the blood nest. Defiled Demon. This is just their lowest-level arms, which can be produced anytime, anywhere, super cheap soldiers. Gu Feng''s expression finally changed. If these Gorefiends are the lowest-level cannon fodder, what is the equivalent concept? ? In the endless corpse tide, the tumultuous zombies are the most trashy low-level existence. They have not even reached ( ). They are not even alien species. However, this blood nest is even more terrifying. Their lowest-level cannon fodder has reached the level of the third form ( ), which is equivalent to upgrading all the zombies of the endless corpse tide, and has become a powerful alien, only one star away from the noble remote. What would be the consequence if not standing in front of this blood nest, but a soldier gathered from a human base? disaster! !! I am afraid that the human base will soon be overwhelmed by hundreds or even tens of thousands of Demon Golems! !! "Killed and reborn." "Dirty flesh and blood will be absorbed again by the blood nest. In this case, it will not make any sense to kill them, they will always be born again!" Gu Feng realized that this was the most terrible place. If a large number of humans defend with the most advanced weapons, no matter how many times the bullet breaks these Defiled Golems, they will continue to regenerate, be absorbed by the Blood Nest, and then be created. "Enemies, enemies, enemies !!" "Absorb, devour, aggression !!!" "We need more powerful genes, we need more solid flesh, and we need more and more wisdom and knowledge !!" Hundreds of Demon Golems uttered words at the same time. what? ? How could this be? The death and rebirth are constantly rebuilt, but now it seems that these monsters still have some intelligence? ? That''s right ... They have strange thinking abilities and are different from the types that humans have seen before. Swallow stronger genes, which can make the blood chain''s constantly collapsed genetic chain perfect. More solid flesh and blood, which can be absorbed by the blood nest as a "template", they can create the same flesh and blood material. As for wisdom and knowledge, it is a more terrifying concept. They have devoured humans and other living things, hollowed out the knowledge in their brains, and learned the living ways of various living things ... This is simply, another great sage? ? ... ... Chapter 497： 497. Hell Black Flame, Blood Nest Evolution Great Sage. Gu Feng''s mind immediately thought of the shuddering name. Even Gu Gufeng, who has become the "Emperor", does not think he can defeat the Great Sage, because he has transcended the basic range of creatures and reached an incomprehensible height ... But this blood nest now made Gu Feng realize a more terrifying possibility. Given time, if Blood Nest is given enough development time, will it become another great sage, or even a more difficult existence? ? Those Defiled Demon rushed towards the three of Gu Feng. L took the lead, and the sharp darkness in her hand swept away. The wind of darkness drew a perfect arc through hundreds of demons. Puff puff! !! Plasma burst, and the Defiled Golems were divided into two by the wind of darkness and cut off at the waist. They were chopped in two, fell to the ground in the wailing roar, and then made a "grumbling" sound, which turned into a pool of filthy blood and merged into the blood nest. It didn''t take long before the Gorefiends stood up again. They scratched the pustules, just like the creeping maggots that rushed out of the eggs, and didn''t rush in again. L felt a bit embarrassed and shook his head and said, "My attack can only organize them to advance, but in fact it has no effect. Even if they are cut into two sections, they cannot be completely killed. Absorbed" The wind of darkness is extremely sharp. But even if the dark wind cuts a monster into diced meat, the blood nest will still absorb those dirty tissues again. Click! Click! !! Click, click, click! Frozen for thousands of miles, the power of extreme cold! Little Blue also shot. The blue fluorescence flashed in the beautiful eyes. The blue hair with long blue hair was automatic without wind. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and it continued to decrease linearly. The bright ice-blue icy ice covered the past, and all those blood-stained monsters were frozen into ice sculptures. The cold chill seemed to have some effect. The foul blood stopped flowing, and the devil''s body was completely frozen to death from the inside out. Xiao Lan opened her mouth, but sent out a burst of ultrasound that pierced the eardrum: "Yeah, yeah!" The ultrasonic wave spread out, and the Defiled Demon blasted the debris of Chen Bingzhao. This attack finally had an effect. Blood Nest could not absorb the filthy flesh that turned into scum. Instead, the other rotting flesh around the Blood Nest was frozen and shivered, causing damage. "effective." "Ice is effective. It freezes the flesh and blood tissue and consumes the energy that breaks the flesh and blood." L said softly, this is good news. However, Gu Feng shook his head, moving his fingers forward: "It''s not like that, look!" Look closely. Although those crumbs will not be absorbed for a while, the dirty and hot flesh in the blood nest wraps them, melting a little bit of warmth. Flesh and blood that has been completely frozen to death, they are again absorbed by the blood nest like nutrients, and become supplemental nutrients. How could this be? Is it so viable? ? "Physical attacks are almost ineffective, they can only stop them from moving, but they don''t consume much energy." "Xiao Lan''s extremely cold frost is very effective, but still can''t completely destroy the blood nest, and can only use the ice to suppress the energy of the blood nest ..." Gu Feng had some answers in his heart, and wanted to give the blood nest fatal damage. I am afraid that some more violent attacks are needed. For example ... flame! !! "Hell inflammation!" Gu Feng raised one hand and used the strengthening ability absorbed from the King of Fire to metamorphose, Hell. The black flame was beating in Gu Feng''s palm. It reveals a dark and weird sense of danger everywhere. This ability can only be regarded as a small skill for Gu Feng, but the small skills of the "Emperor" -level Gu Feng are far more powerful than other dead kings'' tricks. . The palm waved forward. The beating Hell''s Hei Yan projected and landed on the ground. This black hellfire is very strange. Its internal temperature is higher than the melt, but from the outside, it is just bland and burning, constantly pushing forward. Burning silent. The power is extremely horrible. The dim and faint flames also contain a strong fire poison. Once they burn, they cannot stop, as if gasoline was ignited by a flame ... The blood nest is melting. The crumbled and rotten flesh on the ground made a scorching harsh sound, and those blood-stained demons were mournful and mournful. "Ahhhh!" "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" They felt the pain, felt the death burned by the flames, the blood nest on the ground turned to ashes, and finally found a way to restrain them. fire. This is the source of human civilization. It is also the simplest and roughest offensive method. It is far less complicated than the wind of darkness, but it has deadly damage to the blood nest. Soon the blood nest in front of Gu Feng''s eyes turned into a sea of ??black flames. The power of Hell''s Black Flame is too scary. The blood nest turned into ashes in the sound of boiling, and kept running backwards ... At this moment. A wall appeared! It was a wall of flesh and blood, and it was also built of the filthy flesh that was constantly crumbling in the blood nest. The mash was constantly tangled. The internal gene chains are constantly breaking down, but they are recombining extremely quickly and becoming more and more stable. Ok? The collapsed flesh and blood tissue becomes stable? ? That''s right, the genetic material inside it is gradually combined, from the original flesh and blood to become a stable meat shield. The flesh gradually turned into a metallic color, from the original rotten rancidity to a solid city wall, some places were still rocky, while others were made of silver and steel. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Hellfire burned on it, burning these solid flesh and blood into coke, but it was not as simple as before. The muscle that melted into steel melted. The muscle that turns into a rock becomes a hot molten iron. However, there is a kind of magical flesh and blood tissue similar to "gelatin", which was not directly burned by Hell''s melanitis. what is that? ? "Refractory!" "The colloidal shell, which has extremely high temperature resistance, once travellers caught a lot of alien monsters. I have seen similar shell tissues, and it can withstand the melt of the core in the ground !!!" L Jianduo Shi Guang immediately said that this flesh and blood organization had been seen in the traveler''s research base. Gu Feng realized what, and exclaimed: "It is trying to keep looking for flesh and blood tissues that can block the flames. Those steel and rock-like muscles and skins are all the genes it once absorbed. After they stabilize, they block the flames offensive! ! " "And now it really has made it find the genes that can stop **** melanitis!" Gu Feng is right. Blood Nest can feel danger, it will continue to evolve and make the corresponding wrong things. The regional melanoma burned it. Then it finds the gene that can stop hell''s melanitis among the countless creatures that have swallowed it ... Flesh and blood were constantly tumbling. Increasingly, the kind of "gelatin" refractory hard shell appeared. Hell melanitis slowly stopped burning, and it was successfully resisted. ... ... Good news, good news! !! The author has opened a new book, and two books are updated at the same time, two chapters every day! New Book Didi Rescue System he Ye Hen was once the king of the dark killer world. But Ru''s task is to send sanitary napkins to beauties? ? Let''s look at the resurrected leaf marks, how to use the "didi to save the beauty" system, and make waves in this flower capital ... Welcome new and old readers to search and watch. Occasionally changing your mood is also possible! !! Chapter 498： 498.Fallen Colloidal hard-shell tissue. The whole shape of blood nests has completely changed, and their genes have gradually stabilized to form a flesh material that is very resistant to flames. The flames of Hell''s Black Flames gradually dissipated. Although the wall of flesh and blood was scorched for most of it, it finally succeeded in blocking Hellfire. Gu Feng was stunned by this scene. "In such a short time ..." "Blood Nest has even adjusted its genes to create the best material to block fire?" "The ever-falling flesh and blood is full of unknowns, but it actually stores unimaginable types of genes inside." Gu Feng laments in his heart that this ability to adapt to environmental dangers is a bit too terrifying. Less than 1 minute. It sought out the genes most suitable for blocking Hell''s melanitis, and formed a wall dedicated to preventing the spread of flames. Puff puff! !! There was a sound of bursting flesh and blood from the blood nest in the distance. Larger sarcomas are growing wildly. They constantly draw the power of the surrounding dirty blood and inject those black blood flesh into their bodies ... More monsters appeared. The monsters appearing this time are much more powerful than those Gorefiends. Their flesh and blood are more solid and sturdy, and their body tissues are more perfect, but their appearance is very disgusting and strange. Some of these monsters have human shells, but many cockroach arthropods and feet stretch out from the spine, crawling fast on the ground, making various strange noises. Others are completely detached from the human body and consist of pure blood-red tough muscles, without even a bit of bone internal organs. Rotten Variety: Gorefiend Prototype: Collapse Flesh Level: third order ( ) Direction of variation: worsening pollution Note: The degraded pollutants born in the blood nest are strongly infectious and corrosive. It is recommended that the host remove them immediately. A set of data appeared in Gu Feng''s mind. Stinky! !! This is a monster that is more powerful and more corrosive. Their level is also up to four stars, which is a noble level of strength. In just 1 minute, Blood Nest builds a colloidal shell that protects from **** melanitis. At the same time, it also creates those sarcoma demon eggs, giving birth to a large number of these nobles Level monster. "so much?" "There are forty or fifty heads, all of them are aristocratic." "This horrible ability to create monsters is so scary. So many nobles have been created in such a short period of time. What are the consequences if humans fight them?" Gu Feng''s heart was shocked again. This is a huge monster factory. Don''t look at the Blood Nest only covered with a layer of dirty and rotten flesh on the ground, but the unstable genes inside can be changed at any time. With the environment and danger, it can create the most suitable flesh and blood. It can also create stronger and stronger monsters according to the needs of the battle. This corrupted monster is one of them. "Kill them !!" Gu Feng ordered, L and Xiao Lan rushed at the same time, and he also wanted to try the strength of these monsters and jumped up. Huh! !! Wow! Gu Feng smashed the flesh of a monster with a punch, which was a giant monster similar to a cockroach. The body made of tough flesh immediately burst and shattered. but Although the physical body was destroyed, it did not die immediately. The broken muscle fibers are still alive, they are tangled together like silk threads, and come alive again to wrap up Xiang Gufeng. Huh! The muscle fibers are combined to form a long whip-like existence. They want to entangle the ancient front like a rope. Such monsters can attack even if they are dead, or they have no "brain" or "consciousness". presence. boom! !! The black flame was ignited in the palm of Gu Feng''s palm, and the **** melanoma immediately burned those muscle fibers to ash. Killing a rotten and weird figure has made Gu Feng feel a bit overwhelmed. A four-star monster has let Gu Feng, an "empire" -level character, attack twice in a row? ? If it is a normal creature, I''m afraid he will be killed by a stroke. But this is just the beginning. Many of the rotten monsters that have rushed back to the surface again have some colloidal shells on their body surfaces, and even fire-resistant substances have grown in their bodies. The genes have changed again. Can these weird shapes aim at the enemy''s ability to change their form and form a special defense? ? Bang Bang Bang Bang! When he attacked with Hellfire again, the effect was no longer obvious, and those aristocratic monsters were not killed in seconds, just like the meat shield walls before. the other side. Many rotten and weird shapes surround L, and many changes have taken place in their bodies. The flesh and blood tissues have continuously increased their hardness, and the muscle fibers have become entangled with each other, becoming special substances harder than steel. I want to resist the wind of darkness Sharp and sharp. However, they are still too low. Soon these rotten grotesque shapes were cut into countless pieces again, and fell to the ground and grunted and melted into gravy. Look at Xiao Lan again. The rotten weird shapes it freezes are even more unique! The surface of those monsters'' bodies even formed a thick layer of long hair! !! The snow-white hair that grows as if the polar bears came to resist the cold, and under these long hairs, there is a thick fat and oil. It seems that the creatures in the extreme north are specially used to protect against the cold. They ... automatically grow flesh and blood to resist cold? ? Yeah, yeah! Xiao Lan screamed, the ice cubes shattered into dregs, scattered into the blood nest and slowly warmed and melted, and eventually lost to the "king" level of power. Dozens of noble-level rotten monsters are obviously more difficult to deal with than just before. The Gu Feng trio this time crushed and killed them with the power of the king. But Imagine what the consequences would be for other human forces? ? If there is a group of human evolutionaries, even if they are aristocratic powerhouses, can they fight these corrupted shapes? The ending is negative! These monsters can change your body to form the most perfect state to defeat you according to your ability. This is their terrible thing. The rotten monster was destroyed. Blood Nest entered a short rest, and those rotten flesh no longer continue to breed stronger monsters, it seems that this is already the limit of Blood Nest. "Gu Feng, they stopped." "Blood Nest made way for us to pass?" L pointed at the ground of Blood Nest and said in shock. At this time, the ground of Blood Nest was separated, revealing a ten-meter-wide road, and finally exposed the soil beneath the rotting flesh, it seemed that he wanted to let the three of Gu Feng pass. Blood Nest didn''t want to fight with them? ? Take the initiative? ... ... Chapter 499： 499. Life consciousness sharing blood --- blood nest! A flesh channel appeared. Blood Nest didn''t seem to want to continue fighting with Gu Feng''s crowds, it even took the initiative to separate a path showing the dirt. Nine out of ten are traps. The fool can also see that this is most likely a trap. L and Xiao Lan looked at Gu Feng at the same time, waiting for their man to get an idea. Gu Feng''s brow frowned slightly, and he took the first step for a moment of groaning, walking towards the place covered by the blood nest ... Ten minutes passed. The three men of Gu Feng have advanced a long way, surrounded by the vast and boundless filth of flesh and blood, they are constantly bubbling with hot air and pus. The feeling of evil grew deeper. In those flesh and blood, there are occasionally many strange monsters, which were born in the continuous collapse of genes, but this was an accident. "Roar roar!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The monsters hissed in pain, and a lot of muscle fibers were generated in the blood nest to tighten them and pull them back into the flesh. There were bursts of harsh sounds, these monsters were torn into pieces by the blood nest, the sound of crumbling flesh boiled again, and once again merged into the large group of blood nest. "The flesh and blood cannot be controlled ..." "There are too many special conditions for the infinitely broken flesh and blood. Those monsters that have just been destroyed may be that the genetic cells have stabilized themselves and quickly formed new creatures." "But Blood Nest didn''t allow them to be born, and they shattered these monsters'' bodies and absorbed them." L said seriously, she had seen a lot of broken flesh in the laboratory. Sometimes these broken flesh will not melt, but sudden changes will occur in various situations, and the gene chain will gradually become stable and become a terrible unknown creature. This genetic mutation is very common in the blood nest, but most of the mutant monsters have been eliminated and then absorbed into the body by the blood nest again. Gu Feng nodded, and L was familiar with this. He continued to ask, "Will there be a mutant monster that cannot be controlled by Blood Nest?" L replied: "I don''t know about this, but the mutation situation is too complicated to be controlled at all. Maybe there is an unknown super existence. Maybe the big sage we met before is the product of mutation. ... " mutation. No one can say what serious consequences a bad mutation can produce. The same is true for Blood Nest, which is too unstable, and may mutate and deteriorate at any time, producing unknown terrorist monsters. "Stop it." "Look over there." Gu Feng pointed in a certain direction. Above the boundless blood nest filth, a large mass of dirty flesh was gathering together and wriggling. It is more than 20 meters in height and looks like a mall building. The rotten stench is oncoming. What is even more disgusting is that there are many small holes in this huge sarcoma. Uh uh uh uh uh! Ah ah ah ah ah! One by one, the Devilish Demon digged out of those small holes and fell to the side of Gu Feng. Originally, they looked at the three fiercely but did not continue to attack. From time to time, a lot of rotten monsters ran out of that huge sarcoma. The monster with a large body strode around, stunned around the three, and the disgusting mucus was dripping from the body ... what happened? ? These monsters didn''t attack them, they just watched around them, and that was what they were doing. The huge sarcoma above the blood nest in the distance wriggled again. The heads of countless polluted demons emerged from the small caves. They screamed as they looked at Gu Feng, and at the same time they opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and made the same sounds. Layers of sound are constantly echoing, and each sound is different. It sounds like thousands of people are shouting at you together. "Submit!" "Human beings, surrender us!" "We will engulf the whole world, if you are willing to surrender us ... then all your dreams will be realized !!!" Gu Feng almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Blood Nest actually made such a clear voice, and it was the three of them to surrender. This is definitely a complete logic, and has a high degree of wisdom. There is a word that particularly attracted Gu Feng''s attention, and that is ---------- "we." Blood Nest is not controlled by a certain monster, and it is not at the top of hundreds of millions of zombies like the Great Sage. This Blood Nest seems to exist in a more strange way. Gu Feng frowned, and did not answer Blood Nest, but asked the question: "Who is this [us], how many people are there for you besides these monsters?" Hahahahaha! !! This question made Blood Nest laugh. The monsters all over the mountain followed and laughed together, waves after waves, as if hearing something very ridiculous. Then the corpse tide began to say, "We, that''s us!" "We are not one creature, but one whole." "The weakest warrior is us, every flesh and every cell is us, and the most powerful monsters are still us." "We are the same, we are connected, we are us !!!" The weird scenes of countless monsters talking together are weird and weird. And their way of living is more unique. In fact, each monster does not exist independently, and their spiritual will is always connected together as a whole. They are a whole. Every monster is like a cell, which becomes part of the blood nest. This whole looks like a huge spiritual network, like countless spiritual forks in the human brain, with a common ritual. so Don''t look at the tens of thousands of Demon Golems and weird figures. In fact, they are just one whole? ? "Share awareness." "Shared memory." "They are all in one whole, and it''s no wonder they are called --- us." L took the lead to understand. It turns out that all the conscious memories of this blood nest are shared. It can be said that a certain monster has learned a sample collar, so it is equivalent to all the monsters having learned and experience ... very scary. This ability to share is terrible. They have become a whole, regardless of each other, regardless of strength. The weakest cells are them, a complete defiled devil is them, the higher-level rotten monsters are still them, even the dirty meat foam of every inch of blood nest on the earth, and the huge creeping sarcoma, all of them It''s them! !! This is the whole. this is us! !! Blood Nest continued to make a sound. Thousands of monsters made the same voice with the same sharing consciousness: "You are the strongest humans I have ever met. If you are willing to surrender us, then we are willing to pay a precious opportunity for transformation and expose you to the blood nest. Infinite wisdom ... " ... ... Chapter 500： 500. Blood Nest Mother Surrender. Blood Nest wanted Gu Feng to surrender. As long as you surrender, you can get a chance to strengthen Blood Nest and come into contact with endless wisdom. These words sound ridiculous at first. What wisdom can this blood nest made up of? ? In the eyes of ordinary people, these monsters are garbage without IQ logic. They can be completely erased by using some scientific and technological means. They are all monsters that have no brain blank and can only use brute force. But Gu Feng no longer thought so. He has already met that wise man with infinite wisdom. The mutation in the zombie has evolved such a top-level existence. His wisdom has far surpassed that of ordinary people, and he can even play chess with the most advanced artificial intelligence system? ? So is Blood Nest. Do not underestimate the shared consciousness and experience. Blood Nest has no idea how many souls have been swallowed up. The living skills of those creatures have been absorbed by it, and the experience accumulation of various things in the human brain has also been tapped by it. slowly Blood Nest has become a huge database, recording countless knowledge, much more terrible than a huge computer library. This feeling is like the sea of ??life! That''s right! !! Gu Feng once fell into the sea of ??life, from which he learned an incredible crystal of wisdom, and then became strong. Blood Nest also seems to have a similar function. It stores all the "memory", "experience" and "consciousness" of all swallowing creatures on itself, and absorbs the summary to become more powerful. If a person can access this database and learn , It will surely grow to the strongest at the fastest speed. And now, Blood Nest is using this generous reward in exchange for the surrender of Gu Feng. Puff puff! Rumble Rumble! !! In the distance, there are dozens of meters of sarcoma covered with small holes, and the flesh and blood in the middle starts to peel and open, revealing the internal structure. Thick black blood vessels pierced into a giant egg, continuously inputting blood and energy, and gradually formed a larger pustule to wrap it ... This is a flower of flesh and blood. To be precise, this is a very high-grade, flesh-and-bloom flower that looks like a strong black giant heart. Numerous blood vessels in the sarcoma are plugged in to transport energy, and huge knowledge data is also transferred to this flesh. . "Ding!" "The system prompts that the Blood Nest Mother Point was found!" Blood Nest Mother Variety: Nest Prototype: Collapse Flesh Level: fourth order () Direction of Variation: Ultimate Enhancement Remarks: The mothers created by the blood nests to create the five-star ultimate creatures, the cultured creatures grow at a rapid speed, and can acquire the knowledge and consciousness stored in the blood nests ... what? ? Seeing this system prompt message, Gu Feng was completely stunned. Blood Nest Mother Point. It turned out to be able to produce up to () creatures? That is the top of the "king" class, and now Blood Nest can be produced. What is this concept? ? ? Observe carefully. The birth of this blood nest mother point seems to consume a large amount of flesh and blood energy. It is not easy for those dirty blood and flesh to converge to form such a large sarcoma, and then irrigation is used to input knowledge, and what powerful existence may eventually be born. The creation of a mother hole by Blood Nest has to pay a considerable price. But despite this it is also shocking. If it can create a female cavity, it can create 10, 100, or even more. What will it be? In other words, the same number of corpse king monsters will follow. If the situation really develops to this point, there is absolutely no possibility for humans to defeat this blood nest! !! "Human ... decide!" "We have infinite energy and more infinite wisdom. It will be sooner or later to devour the world. If you are willing to surrender, you will have the right to live, and more likely to have our power !!" Countless monsters continue to make sounds together, inviting everyone to Gu Feng. Gu Feng exhaled a long breath. "It is impossible for us to surrender." "You look down on me too much. The humans standing in front of you are not what you can threaten now." Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became sharp, and that blood nest mother''s cave was indeed shocking. But don''t forget, Gu Feng is now an "Emperor" character. The threat of the little king is nothing to Gu Feng! !! "Stupid human !!!!" "That being the case, then you will all die here !!!" Gu Feng''s refusal made the blood nest angry, all the dirty flesh on the ground around it turned up, grunted with blood sores, and the dirt tunnel that had expanded under the three feet was suddenly covered by these dirty rotten flesh ... L shrugged charmingly beside Gu Feng, revealing a helpless look: "I''ll just say, this is a trap." Gu Feng smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, I just want to know what this trap is." The flurry of fluttering fluttered between the words. Those blood-stained monsters and rotten monsters rushed to the three men of Gu Feng. The dirty flesh on the ground was entwined towards the three people''s bodies. It is countless rattan leather whip coming from all directions. L and Xiao Lan resisted at the same time. The extreme cold and dark winds immediately froze monsters rushing from all sides into ice, chopped into pieces. Gu Feng leaped high, holding Hell Black Flame in one hand, and holding Hell Black Cold in one hand. He let go of his joke, with both hands blasting at the same time not far away from the place with the most enemies! !! Ice and fire two days. The dark tongue of fire was swaying, and the cold black ice was spreading wildly. The two forces are entangled with each other, but they have not interfered with each other before. Originally, water and fire were not compatible. It was impossible for fire and ice to be together, but their two abilities were perfectly combined. At this moment, those monsters were frozen into ice cubes by the black hell, and the cold and cold poisonous gas invaded the body, freezing every cell to death. In the next second, **** black flames burned the rotten and dead flesh into ash, and the fire poison continued to spread to the surroundings, melting the flesh and blood on the ground together. The two moves were released at the same time, and the blood nest ground within a kilometer was immediately cleared out. Countless monsters in the blood nest screamed in pain and anger at the same time. Even if a piece of flesh on the ground was melted, they could feel the pain together. . Because Blood Nest is one! !! !! Puff puff! Hey, hey, hey! !! At this moment, the **** nest in the distance like a tall building in the distance bursts constantly, and the huge pustule heart bursts into sky-like plasma. A powerful monster that grew up in the mother''s lair appeared. That monster, it''s a five-star king! !! ... ... Chapter 501： 501.Blood Demon king. Five-star king. In the mother nest of the blood nest, the massive sarcoma was constantly blasting, and dirty blood spewed out. A human-like monster appeared, and it showed a bright red blood color like chicken blood. The whole body was smooth and perfect. There was a layer of red blood flowing on the surface of the skin. Gorefiend Variety: Nest Prototype: Collapse Flesh Level: fourth order () Direction of Variation: Ultimate Enhancement Remarks: The ultimate creature born in the blood nest mother hole has strong power and survivability, the vitality is extremely tenacious, it is extremely difficult to be killed, and it has the function of changing the body. Gorefiend? ? In the Blood Nest Mother''s Lair, a five-star ultimate king was finally born. It walked step by step towards the direction of the Gu Feng crowd, and the momentum rose to the limit, and everyone could feel that the whole consciousness of the blood nest was converging towards its body ... we. That''s the willpower of "us"! !! This blood demon incorporates a lot of human knowledge, as well as the genetic material of various creatures. Suddenly, its thighs become grasshoppers, and the blood demon''s arms become mantis-like sickles. The body changes. Quickly complete in a few seconds. This monster kicked the ground and made a track and field ready to race. Huh! !! With a loud noise, the **** mud under his feet exploded, and it burst into a **** afterimage. Gu Feng frowned. I don''t know why, looking at this blood demon made him think of himself, the pair of thighs turned into grasshoppers, like the state of "demonization" of his thighs, and his arms were more like the degeneration of "ghost claw" Like. How could it be so similar? Is the end of evolution all the same? ? "Don''t shoot for now." "I''ll try its strength." Within a short period of less than 1 second, Gu Feng''s voice appeared at the same time in L and Xiao Lan''s mind. He seemed to want to try the strength of the so-called blood demon himself. Huh! !! The scarlet blade wanted to cut Gu Feng''s throat. However, in this limit time, Gu Feng pinched the sharp blade with **** with one hand, and the powerful force suddenly stopped abruptly, accused by both hands. Powerful. This is the evaluation given by Gu Feng in his heart. The thigh strength broke the ground, completely transmitted to the lower back, and finally surged into the arm, making the **** arm knife more powerful. This force can already be compared with the "king" level. This is not the scariest yet. The Gorefiend seems to be able to control his body 100%, just like the previous L, in a completely ruthless state, manipulating himself with absolute reason. Very strong! !! The sharp scarlet arm knife was held with one hand. The blood demon''s arm changed immediately, and under a loud noise it shattered into a sky of blood and sprayed on Gu Feng. Huh! !! Wow! The blood demon''s half of the arm exploded directly. The crystal clear blood flowers also had a strong corrosive taste. Gu Feng''s figure retreated sharply and left the attack range. Finally, the blood flowers fell on the ground and sent out "Zi Zi Zi The sound of "" and the strong corrosive toxicity turned the surrounding flesh and blood into pus and blood. Goo, goo, goo. The blood monster''s arm made a liquid sound, and soon a new one grew. This tenacious vitality is a bit too horrible, no wonder it will launch suicide attacks at any time. The original recovery ability is so strong? ? The system prompts. The blood monster''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and its recovery ability is also very scary. It now appears that its real body structure is very special, not even the internal organs and bones, as if it were a monster made of liquid? ? Gore ... Does its body consist entirely of special blood? In this case, let me see what your body structure is all about! !! Gu Feng''s footsteps were as fast as lightning. A few moments later, he had come to the blood demon, and the dark magic fist hit him fiercely, smashing heavily on the blood demon''s chest. Huh! !! The upper body of Gorefiend was almost completely smashed, and the blood flower fell into the mud sprayed. Huh! Several muscle fiber-like blood-colored tentacles tangled and danced inside the body. These tentacles looked very disgusting. They were not smooth and tender, and there were rows of fine holes. These small holes can feel light, can also hear sound, and have other special functions. They entangled each other and turned into rattan whip. A clear sound of blasting air entangled Gu Feng''s body. The speed was incredible, and it was absolutely beyond the average level of the king. Gu Feng grabbed these dancing meat vines. Buzz Buzz! !! The flesh vine in his hand trembled violently, while the small holes became suckers, and there were even smaller pinholes in the suckers. The pinhole is the sharpest mouthpiece. It stabs a needlepoint that is invisible to the naked eye. It wants to pierce the skin and pierce into Gu Feng''s body, and then absorb the life energy in the body with crazy efficiency. It will drain your blood. It **** greedily on you, and continuously extracts life energy material from the body. If it is a relatively weak evolutionary, I am afraid that it will be pumped out of blood to become jerky. Gu Feng frowned. Hell Armor! !! The pure black simple dark special substance exuded from the pores, enclosing Gu Feng''s entire arm, and the special muscle fibers in the blood demon body were immediately squeezed out, but it still did not die, the sucker firmly grasped the **** demon The epidermis and sharp mouthpiece of nail A want to break through again. But this is impossible. Hell''s armor is extremely powerful. It is an upgrade from [Gaia Black Armor], which integrates many other king-level abilities, and finally becomes this form. A layer of magic flame covered the armor of hell. The special devouring and plundering power also volatilizes from the **** out of the armor from the inside out. The power of the earth is far from concealing here, and the ability hidden in the darkness condenses around Gu Feng. At this time, the Hell Devil armor will not only provide Gu Feng with defensive power, but also greatly increase his power, and with many special power effects, it will become an "emperor" level ability that surpasses the king level. A sharp cry. The vine fiber seemed to be injured, and it quickly left the ancient Feng''s arm covered with magic armor, no longer seeking its own way. Huh! !! The rattan rattled on the ground, it began to **** the dirty gravy of the blood nest earth wildly, and the broken body quickly healed and reborn, and within a few seconds it became perfect again. back to normal. The blood monster''s body healed and recovered completely, that''s how quickly. No wonder even the system intentionally reminded that this monster''s life recovery ability is extremely tenacious! "It''s hard to deal with." "It''s really hard to deal with." "Humans are really in danger this time. Even the king-level humans, it is very difficult to solve the blood demon generated in this mother hole ..." Gu Feng sighed in his heart, deeply aware of the terrible nature of this creature. ... ... Chapter 502： Repel the Blood Nest "It''s almost over." "I probably already know the power of Gorefiend, now it''s time for you to die!" Gu Feng no longer has the care to continue playing, it is time to kill this blood demon monster. Since Gu Feng became the "Emperor", he has not really used various abilities. hell! All skills become special abilities at the beginning of hell. One of the skills that Gu Feng has not used for a long time is the blood poison needle that could have been attached with poison. At this time, the Blood Shadow Needle has become a **** devil. Its effect is even more horrible. The once highly toxic has changed drastically. Not only is it more than ten times more toxic than it was then, it also integrates various other capabilities to penetrate each other, such as the infectious ability of the polluted nuclear bomb radiation and The abilities of Hell''s Black Flames and the Black Ice Cold Poison also penetrated into each other. puff! !! With a slight wave, the black demon stab hit the blood demon''s body. Suddenly, the Blood Demon''s body became rigid, and it was motionless. The color has changed! The original red and translucent blood red immediately began to produce various other weird colors. Dark green ... The deep dark green toxins began to spread wildly and volatilize, corroding every inch of flesh and blood, They flow in the blood vessels, like branches and leaves of large trees, spreading their leaves, infecting the color of those blood into another state. Navy ... The toxin of thousands of years of ice freezes the condensed blood clots into **** powder, turns into a dark blue and continues to spread, slowly converging with dark green. Hei Yan ... The more intense black flames raged in the blood monster''s body. It mixed with several other toxins and entangled with each other. The revenge came out and continued to destroy. At this time, the blood demon''s body had become colorful. Various toxins became richer, and its body murmured that it would burst. Puff puff! !! A series of blood explosion sounds exploded from its body. The liquid tissue in the body could not withstand such a severe toxin. Gu Feng''s attack played a perfect role. Kakaka ... Hey, hey, hey! !! In the end, the blood demon''s body was completely shattered, and the dark blue **** debris was burnt by the corroded green and black flames. Gorefiend''s body was destroyed. However, its life has not disappeared because of this. "Ok?" "Is the vitality so tenacious, isn''t this dead?" Gu Feng whispered to himself, looking carefully at the pile of flesh and blood, the flesh and blood cane in the body, which was like muscle fibers, was still alive. Although already poisonous, it still crawled out of the broken body, digging hard into the mud on the ground surrounding the blood nest. Devour. absorb. Those filthy flesh and blood, continue to successfully nourish this flesh and blood cane branch, trying to reshape the body and restore the perfect state. "So it is." "This fleshy rattan is the toughest and strongest part of the body, and it is also the basis for survival." "The weakness is this flesh and blood!" As soon as Gu Feng waved his hand, Xiao Lan and L both came around, and pointed his fingers at the direction of the rattan: "Look, this is the weakness of the blood demon. Keep in mind that maybe our future enemy is them ... ... " L nodded. Xiao Lan and L shot at the same time, the extremely cold freezing the flesh vine branch, making its movement extremely slow. Huh! The wind of darkness passed by, and the sharp wind suddenly cut off the vine, sprayed a large amount of blood and fell to the ground, becoming soft and losing strength. In this way, the blood demon is truly dead. That vine is its real weakness, just like the heart of a human brain. But at this moment, a hint of danger struck again. Something suddenly shot out of the vine. It was something like acupuncture, made of special flesh and blood, so sharp that it was hard to see with the naked eye. what is this? ? Gorefiend has not completely died! This was its last attack, rushing straight towards L''s eyebrow. puff! !! With a clear sound, this last thorn of the blood demon penetrated into the brain. Grow! development! It began to madly extract energy again, spreading in L''s brain, trying to occupy her life and body. parasitic. It turned out that after the blood demon had died, there was a last resort to parasitism, which was really invincible. However, at this moment, L''s body suddenly burst and shattered into a ghostly mist powder, disappearing without a trace. The wind of darkness flashed. That last bit of **** flesh was also chopped by L. It turned out that it wasn''t L''s real body that just appeared, but the ghost mist she transformed. The sly mechanism of L has always been cunning to deal with enemies. To attack a special monster with unknown ability, she naturally has to use special methods. "Ha ha" "Fortunately, I use the ghost mist clone, otherwise I would really get hurt." "This blood demon is too weird. Not only is the physical strength strong, but there are many different changes. The most terrifying thing is its healing ability. If it is not completely eliminated, it can be reborn infinitely." L sincerely said that the terribleness of this blood demon is indeed invincible! !! Gu Feng also nodded: "So you have to pay more attention, we will certainly encounter similar enemies in the future, we must find their weaknesses and kill them quickly, otherwise the endless troubles will be endless." emperor. Gu Feng''s imperial strength, it is not difficult to forcibly kill this blood demon. However, he just wanted to find a reasonable way to kill the blood demon. It is the so-called knowing oneself to be able to fight one after another. To deal with such an unknown race, it is natural to understand them deeply. "Blood Nest !!" "Do you have any more advanced monsters?" "Come out all your skills, or I''ll destroy this piece of land you covered with crumbling flesh." Gu Feng shouted arrogantly, but there was no sound in the surrounding blood nest. His strongest blood demon had been defeated so far, and there was no other more powerful means to attack the three. Seeing that the other party did not reply, Gu Feng smiled scornfully and stepped into the air with both feet. drink! !! Suddenly, Gu Feng had several **** spurs in his hands. The sound of breaking sounds kept coming, and the **** stabs stuck in all sides of the flesh and blood, all kinds of strong toxins diffused out, and those dirty blood nest meat pieces kept tumbling, and finally turned into pus water corroded by toxins and merged into the ground. They continually condense into other flesh and blood tissues, and want to form special genes that can resist toxins. However, Gu Feng did not give Blood Nest the opportunity. Regional black ice. Hell black inflammation. Both abilities were released at the same time. The ice and snow and the dark flames bloomed on the ground, and all the flesh and blood within a thousand kilometers was burned to ashes. ... ... Chapter 503： 503.Shen Nong Ruins "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Roar roar!" The ground of the blood nest was constantly destroyed, and the boiling boiled juice was melted under various attacks. It finally knew the pain, knew the fear, knew the anger. "Abominable human!" "You dare to hurt me like this and stop me from eating the world." "I won''t forgive you, I will never forgive you, and when the Super Brood is born, I will kill all of you stupid humans!" Many demons born above the Blood Nest made roaring and roaring sounds at the same time. Gu Feng made him completely angry. One key word caught Gu Feng''s attention, and that was --- Super Brood. Super mother nest? ? The blood nest mother hole just destroyed by Gu Feng is already very powerful, and the blood monsters produced are not something that ordinary king-level humans can fight. However, Blood Nest has a more powerful and advanced special existence. That''s the super brood. The blood demon is already a five-star product, so how terrible is the Super Brood, can it produce a monster that surpasses the king level, even like Gu Feng, reaching that distant level -emperor? ? The flesh rolled back. The rotten and hot gravy faded backward like a tide, and Blood Nest was unwilling to waste its power in vain, so it retreated from the land for the time being. "No wonder the Shennong base will send so many calls for help." "Blood Nest is really terrible. It is not easy for them to persist until now. It is estimated that there is a special method." Gu Feng thought for a moment. Shennong Base can persist for so long. It must have its own strange ability. "Gu Feng, do you feel it?" L suddenly frowned, and after the Blood Nest receded, there was a wonderful sense of absence. Gu Feng nodded slightly, he closed his eyes slowly, feeling calmly. The strong willpower spreads in all directions, capturing a little bit of information between heaven and earth, even the weakest signal, or the sound that is so small that it cannot enter the human ear, all gradually become clear under this consciousness. It was a faint induction. It seems to come from the ancient times, and has gone through numerous vicissitudes of change, leaving it to the baptism of time. It is ancient and vast. But it is hidden in the earth, buried in this earth, and then tested by the wind and rain and the ring of time, the breath gradually becomes weak and imperceptible. That''s ... the ruins! !! That''s right, I am afraid that Gu Feng was looking for the ancient ruins from Shennongjia. The leader of the Shennong base vanilla, it is not meaningless to transfer the ancient people to this place, not only to help the Shennong base eliminate the nearby blood nest, but also to lead them to the ancient ruins. Shen Mengting and Niuniu, they just disappeared into the ancient ruins. Gu Feng came here for the ancient ruins, looking for his lover, to avoid any harm to them. "The breath of the ancient ruins has just been completely covered by the blood nest." "Now that the blood nest has receded, the faint aura has gradually become clear again." "Let''s go and go immediately to find them." Gu Feng didn''t want to delay for a moment, feeling the direction of the ancient breath, and quickly moved away with L and Xiaolan. wait for me Shen Mengting, Niuniu, don''t be mad! !! Gu Feng meditated in his heart, and the three were moving faster and faster. ... ... Shennongjia. Ancient ruins. Deep in the Shennong Garden District, this is a forbidden area where no one can enter. There are all kinds of strange creatures living here, and poisonous snakes and demon insects have come out endlessly. Before the last days, humans rarely set foot in this dangerous area. After the end of the world, all things have changed terribly. This rich garden with all kinds of creatures has become a more terrifying monster playground. But the ancient ruins at this time revealed a trace of silence. It seems that the insects, birds, and beasts have been swallowed by the blood nest, and there are almost no living creatures in the range of dozens of miles, but it is shocking that even if the blood nest erodes everything, there is still a small piece of paradise ... Ruins of Shennong. It is an old building depicting many quaint symbols. The mysterious ruins are very large, revealing a sense of wisdom that ordinary people cannot imagine ... This is where Shen Mengting and Niuniu disappeared. They walked into this mysterious ancient ruin and disappeared into the door of the blurry photo, and no one knew what they would experience. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! Around the ruins of Shennong, the rotten flesh and flesh lingered. They were afraid of something, and they were several kilometers away from the Shennong base. It seems that there is a special force to organize them to move forward, not to let these dirty crumbling flesh close to the Shennong ruins. quickly The three of Gu Feng also quickly approached the ruins. The picture in front of them stunned them. There is still a blood nest here. They are casting nests here. Numerous thick black blood vessels are connected to each other, forming cystic fat sarcoma giant eggs. That''s the Blood Nest Mother Point! !! 1, 2, 5, 10! !! Around the surface of Shennong Base a few kilometers away, there are 10 huge blood-colored sarcomas, and energy sources from all directions are pouring into the sarcoma. I want to hatch a five-star (< ) Powerful Gore. "10 Gorefiends!" "Why did Blood Nest consume so much power and created 10 Gorefiends here!" "Why can''t they approach the ruins? Can''t the rotten flesh erode the land and can only rely on the creation of blood demon to forcibly enter the ruins?" Gu Feng was full of doubts. I am afraid there is only one possibility for this situation. That is, these blood nests cannot invade ancient ruins. What powerful and hidden forces are guarding here, making them unable to rely on them. The blood nest covered this ruin. Blood Nest can only invade this sacred place by creating advanced monsters. "Gu Feng." "Are we going to destroy the 10 Blood Nest Mother Points first?" L said worriedly, but she immediately changed her expression, looking towards the ruins, and seemed to notice something. "similar!" "I feel the same kind of breath." "Travelers, they have also come here, and there are a lot of them, all rushed into the ruins." L''s words made Gu Feng nervous. Now he is not only facing the danger of blood nest, but even the most mysterious traveler has appeared, which makes him even more worried. Compared to Blood Nest. The traveler who has not known how many years is Gu Feng''s confidant. "Go straight to the ruins!" "Before the travelers, find Shen Mengting and Niuniu." Gu Feng immediately commanded, taking the two beauty around him to rush towards the ruins quickly. Chapter 504： 504. Baby Mural Ruins of Shennong. It''s reasonable to call it a forbidden ground. Everyone in Gu Feng came to a certain area around the ruins, and suddenly felt a strange feeling covering the body, as if a certain wise eyes were watching you silently, seeing your whole body up and down. Gu Feng felt very strong. The eyes that seemed to reveal the infinite wisdom, seeing through his body and mind, let him have a feeling of red fruit without wearing any clothes ... It''s not that the body isn''t wearing clothes. This feeling is like a sense of insecurity in the spiritual consciousness. Chi Guoguo is seen through from the ideological level. "Hell barriers." Gu Feng directly used the special power of the emperor level. His consciousness and thinking were protected by this layer of **** barriers. There was a vague atmosphere of an evil soul and a hungry ghost surrounding his consciousness, which gave him a way to wear " Clothes ". really. The mysterious eyes that seemed to contain great wisdom stopped watching Gu Feng. L and Xiaolan also received this treatment. In particular, Xiao Lan, the special force of will circulated around her body, seemed to notice its alien identity, and a serious resistance appeared. "Uh uh uh" Xiao Lan covered her head and fell to the ground. There was a consciousness in her mind that disturbed her and made Xiao Lan have a headache. "Head hurts" "Gu Feng ... Gu Feng ..." Xiao Lan called Gu Feng, a kind of strong love echoed in her mind, this is Xiao Lan''s feelings for Gu Feng. That extraordinary sense of wisdom felt this love, a super alien actually had such an emotion on human beings, and soon the kind of conscious harassment disappeared. This seems to be a protection. This ruin has a special protection mechanism that prohibits the exploration of creatures other than humans. Just now L and Gu Feng were observed by this consciousness, but their human identities passed, and Gu Feng put on a layer of "clothing" to block the wisdom in this meditation. As for Xiao Lan ... She was a true alien, and that intellect immediately disturbed it, preventing it from continuing to the ruins. But strangely, when Xiao Lan revealed her feelings for Gu Feng, the blocking harassment disappeared immediately. It seemed to see through the most sincere and pure feelings, and through the nature of Xiao Lan''s goodness. "wisdom!" "This ancient ruin is protected by the wisdom of the ancient world. Ordinary people can''t feel it at all, and the strong can get here will be tested." "If it was a human being, the wisdom in the ruins would be allowed to pass." "But if it is another species, it will be blocked." L''s emotional desire is hundreds or thousands of times that of ordinary people, and she easily realized what was going on in the ruins. Gu Feng nodded and held up Xiao Lan in his arms: "This ruin is not to be underestimated. I feel it can also distinguish between good and evil. Xiao Lan''s lingering love for me is felt by that wisdom, She didn''t continue to block and hurt her. " "and" "I think that the blocked blood nests outside are also the same. The reason why they cannot continue to invade is probably hindered by this wisdom." That''s it. No wonder they swallowed all the blood nests and couldn''t rush into the ancient ruins. They turned out to be blocked by this great wisdom. "Let''s go in." Gu Feng no longer hesitated. After all three passed the observation of that great wisdom, they rushed straight to the gate of the ruins. Most of the ruins were polished and cast with huge stones. The vicissitudes of wind and rain over the past 10,000 years have been fully displayed. Many places have cracks and cracks, and many ancient Oracle characters are engraved on huge stone pillars. These words are obviously longer than when Shennong tasted Baicao. A few people came to the door exuding vicissitudes. The will of that great wisdom seems even stronger, it is like a beacon of guidance, lighting the way forward for everyone. Stepping into the megalithic gate, everyone''s eyes gradually darkened, and the ruins were covered with air-dried dust everywhere. For thousands of years, a strand of wind and sand slowly covered the inscriptions and pictures on the stone wall, making people unclear What exactly is depicted in it. "Look, ceiling." Gu Feng looked towards the ceiling, and the ancient ruins made of megalithic ceilings have more strange and unusual murals. That seemed to be a picture of an old man spreading wisdom. An old man with an old candle is sitting on a stone, with his eyes closed and telling something, and there are hundreds of believers and people kneeling under that stone ... What is this doing? ? Spread wisdom? ? The pictures hung from the ceiling are connected to a long distance. Several people from Gu Feng proceeded cautiously and walked into an empty hall, where the pictures were connected to each other, and finally converged on a heavier stone wall gate. Wisdom was spread from the old man ... until hundreds of worshippers worshiped and listened to it, and a little bit of human society was born. Men and women mingled with each other and gave birth to children, and a new life was finally born. This seems to be a legend about the enlightenment of human wisdom. All the frescoes outline another scroll at the gate. That''s a baby. It was a baby curled together in the most relaxed position, with an umbilical cord attached to its body. The strange thing is that the baby''s umbilical cord is connected with the wisdom thoughts of hundreds of humans, and finally it is outlined and gathered on it. What is the moral of this? Maybe it seems to herald a whole new life, and it also heralds the continuation of human civilization, or is it a more incredible thought? ? do not know why Just looking at the baby''s mural, everyone was filled with awe. "How do we open this door?" L asked looking at the door. Shen Mengting and Niuniu, as well as the killers among the travelers, must have passed through this door to other places. Gu Feng slowly walked towards this door, and his palm lightly touched the picture of the baby in this door. A strange feeling spread all over the body immediately. It was a warm and soothing one that made people want to close their eyes and sleep. The feeling is like the baby curled up in the mother''s body, so reassuring. Power beyond ordinary people''s cognition emanates from this door. A beam of light suddenly emerged from this door, covering all of Gu Feng''s people. The whirlwind feels again. The time in the surrounding space is infinitely longer, becoming more and more blurred. what is this? Send it? Gu Feng, who was surpassed in strength, was suddenly awakened. He noticed that the entire space around was broken, and the colorless glass of light and shadow kept spinning, and the whole world had changed in the next second! ... ... Chapter 505： 505. Indigenous people Send. Special space. In fact, Gu Feng has already had several similar experiences. The first time was that Star God used his ability to create an independent unitary space. The second time was the vanilla of the Shennong base, which used the huge life energy in the mother tree to transfer Gu Feng to the vicinity of this ancient ruin. But this is the third time, and this time it is stronger than ever, and everything around is more real. In the midst, there is a vast wisdom consciousness brewing all this. The fragmentation of space and time distorts the light and shadow, and the scene before Gu Feng''s eyes changes all at once, until the earth under his feet becomes soft mud ... Where is this The soft soil feel can no longer be real. The fragrance of flowers and plants is coming, and the calls of insects, birds, and beasts are echoing. The appearance of many plants and insects is not consistent with Shennongjia. Whether it is compared with before or after the last days, it is a little different ... "L." "Little Blue." "They are gone, haven''t we been able to go to the same place this time?" There are no familiar figures around Gu Feng. Xiao Lan and L have disappeared. They were separated during the teleportation. Several people can now be said to be temporarily separated. Buzz Buzz! !! A group of blood-colored mosquitoes struck. Each of them had the thickness of a large female finger, and the long needles on the mouth were like steel nails. They swarmed towards Gu Feng. boom! !! A blast of flames from Hell''s melancholy burst out and burned all these blood-colored mosquitoes clean, which had completely turned into ashes in an instant. Among the remaining fires, he slapped a few more easily. The blood of the mosquito was so bright, I wonder if it was his own or had smoked other targets, but Gu Feng''s eyes changed continuously because he knew I feel that these mosquitoes are not mutated. That''s right! These blood-colored mosquitoes are protozoa in nature. Although their body tissues are far more powerful than ordinary organisms, they have not undergone any mutation, which means that they have not experienced the last days. "How could this be?" "This area has not experienced the baptism of the last days and is completely in an original ecology." "Is this a paradise?" This is simply a paradise! !! Pure air soil, no mutated vegetation animals, what is this not a paradise? ? Gu Feng suspiciously walked somewhere in the forest. Suddenly, his powerful consciousness sensed the existence of other humans. Humanity? ? He quickly speeded up in the forest, and at the same time the swift figure was hidden in the darkness. Gu Feng''s strongest energy source came from the earth and darkness. When he wanted to hide himself, he could hardly be found by others. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! In the jungle, a huge wild boar with a length of nearly 10 meters ran wild, and the hoarfrost on his body was tough and sharp. Together, they were like armor made of countless steel needles. It was difficult for ordinary weapons to damage it. Cents. On top of the huge pig''s head, there are two meters long cavities that emit a sharp light, which is slightly hit by this cavities, I am afraid that the body will be directly penetrated. Big boar! This is a top presence in the forest. Such a saying has been circulating in the hunter''s world, one pig, two bears and three leopards. The meaning of this sentence is to say that the most powerful creature encountered in the forest is the wild boar. The first one is their boars, which can''t bite when their piercings are broken. The sharp tusks can collide with each other to bring many people together. Smashed the tree a few times ... Immediately afterwards, there are bears whose speed is quite amazing, and the leopard that hides in the dark and suddenly attacks you. As for the king of beasts like tigers, its lethality is far less terrifying than one pig, two bears and three leopards. The big wild boar is taking an exaggerated step. Its size is much larger than any wild boar that Gu Feng saw in the real world before the end of the last century. The impact strength is also dozens of times that of ordinary wild boars. It''s just a train, making the whole ground tremble constantly. noble! The strength of this big boar is at least as strong as the nobility. And its enemies are humans hiding on the other side of the forest! It was a group of ancient humans wearing animal skins. They were very similar to the geek natives that Gu Feng had seen at Shennong Base before, and they had simple weapons in their hands to fight. Several of them took down the long bow on their backs, the bow string made of special creatures, and the hardest trunk on the thousand-year-old tree, forming this powerful bow. Huh! !! Buzz Buzz! The bowstrings buzzed, and dozens of arrow rain shot at the big wild boar at the same time, but those steel arrows did not cause much damage. They shot a crisp metal impact sound on the hyena, and most of them were scattered on the ground, only Several sticked into the flesh, a trace of blood flowed out. This little injury is nothing to the huge wild boar. With a loud roar, the rushing body slammed into several ancient trees, and the long fangs smashed the trunk into countless debris in an instant, floating and falling in the air. Squeak! !! The tree fell! !! The ancient wood, which was tens of meters in height, was crushed by the wild boar and fell down into the ground with a squeak. Several archers standing on the tree were suddenly shaken and fell into the ground. In real danger. puff! !! The wild boar''s fangs penetrated directly into the body of an archer from the bottom up, and the whole person was penetrated by the blood burst, which will inevitably lose his precious life. However, the archer roared before he died. He seems to be saying that this is the best time to attack the big boar! !! Huh! Above the other trunks, many hemp ropes descend from the sky to form a giant net, covering the direction where the wild boar is. Several warriors jumped out at the same time. They are different from those archers. These warriors are obviously tall and burly. They look like two meters and two feet, which can be compared with Yao Ming before the last days. These hidden warriors are full of muscles, and their weapons are rough. A huge stone pillar that is thicker than the thigh is inserted with a sharp wooden thorn steel needle, forming a powerful heavy mace. This weapon must at least weigh hundreds of pounds, but in the Those warriors are waving wildly. Jumping up, from top to bottom, dull blunt objects hit the big boar''s head, and other parts of the body. Hey, hey, hey! !! Even the hyenas couldn''t stop the blunt bash, and the big boar gave out a painful and angry roar, but before it countered more people tightened the rope and grabbed the twine and pulled it up. ... ... Chapter 506： 506. Power of God "drink!!" Many burly warriors pulled the rope together like tug of war. They put their heads on the other side of the rope against their shoulders, and their soles stepped deep into the ground. They tried hard to pull the big boar down. As long as it falls down, the imprisonment of the rope and the hammering of the blunt force of everyone will immediately make it lose its resistance. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The big boar kept roaring, and its big brass bells were covered with bloodshot blood. This beast also knew that he must not fall down. The huge pig''s head kept swinging, and the sharp fangs occasionally cut a little hemp rope. Four stout pig trotters burst into force, and the impact force stronger than the train made those warriors somewhat unbearable. The cocoons on their palms were all worn out, and hemp rope made a blood hole in the palm of his hand, and even a lot of blood marks appeared on the shoulders carrying the rope. This is a brutal confrontation between humans and wild boars. Paula! !! Suddenly, the sound of broken ropes couldn''t be sustained, and many warriors felt that with a light hand, the rope broke. despair. Everyone looked desperate. The wild boar escaped from birth, and it was covered with a large amount of blood, but it was not fatally injured due to the problem of deep fat. The injured beast is the most terrible. It turned back, hostile to the crowd, erupted with even greater speed and strength, and launched a counterattack against these tribal natives. Hey, hey! !! Two fangs stabbed into the bodies of the two warriors. Although they were burly and strong, they could not stop the big wild boar with more than ten tons. The internal organs were crushed and the fangs broke the spine from the back. Drill out. The tribal warriors all showed an unwilling expression. This time they not only failed to hunt, but also lost several warriors. No way. Continuing the battle, there was no chance of victory. The strongest being in the group of warriors stood out. He wore a string of spiked jewelry on his chest, which seemed to be a status symbol. He ordered a few sounds to the warriors around him, and let everyone Began to retreat. But how did the wild boar let people leave? It rushed towards the crowd again, but this time the elite leader of the tribe did it by himself. He picked up a heavier mace behind him, a thick weapon made of steel and forged, and the diameter of the mace outside the mallet. It has a foot of one meter, and its length reaches a terrifying range of two meters. This is almost bigger than a burly man. I saw that Wolffang leader raised the giant stick high, and the whole man jumped into the air, smashing with a Wolffang hammer from top to bottom. Huh! !! !! A deafening sound burst. A sharp boar of the big boar shattered with the sound, and was smashed into a crumb by an iron mallet. On the other side, the Wolffang leader was also very uncomfortable. The strong anti-vibration force caused his tiger''s mouth to directly crack, and the weapon was released. After spinning in the air several times before hitting the ground, leaving a deep pit. And he himself was hit and flew out under this reaction, hit an ancient tree behind him, shattered countless fallen leaves, and smashed the trunk into a hollow shape on the back of a human. Good match. This kind of intensive battle may be nothing to the end of the world. At most, it is two powerful nobles fighting against each other. But don''t forget ... Whether it is the Wolffang leader or the wild boar, they have not undergone eschatological mutation, which means that they are exactly like this. Is it this attitude when humans lived in the jungle thousands of years ago? Could it be said that the ancient humans at that time, even if they did not rely on evolutionary mutations, could reach the powerful power of [Nobility]? Incredible. This is simply incredible. If the ancient humans in the tribe were placed in human society before the end of the world, everyone would be a superman in the novel. Roar Roar Roar! The big wild boar was in pain, and a broken tusks had lost half of its weapons, but it decided to use another fangs to completely nail the wolffang leader to the giant tree! !! The leader of Langfang waved his palm and asked his tribal companions to evacuate quickly, watching the back of them reluctantly and gradually moving away from the dangerous distance, and the smile of the chief''s mouth showed a smile ... Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! The wild boar slammed against the Langfang leader again, and the wolffang leader who was sore and almost unable to move almost gave up his life. However, at this moment, a figure faster than lightning appeared in front of him. Gu Feng! !! That''s right, Gu Feng. He held out a hand calmly and indifferently, and his palm moved forward slightly. Huh! !! !! The wild boar''s fangs made a dull sound, and the soil under its feet was completely broken by the four hoofs, but the fangs could not pierce a cent forward, just because it was blocked by a calm palm. That is Gu Feng''s hand. Blocking this blow, Gu Feng seemed to be light and windy and effortless. His palms did not recede half a minute, and even the soil under his feet did not tremble. The dozens of tons of impact were completely blocked by the strength of the wrist. What kind of mighty power is this? ? shocked! The tribal warriors were shocked. They had never seen such a powerful human. Do not! This is no longer a human, but a **** sent from heaven. "too weak." "Although these tens of tons of force are powerful, it is impossible for me to take a step back as a [Emperor] class." "The gap between strength is really too big. This is a qualitative gap." Gu Feng shook his head slightly, palm slightly forward. Click! !! The fangs of the big boar that burst under the hood instantly burst into numerous powders, each of which was like finely ground sand grains, so smooth and round. The body of the big boar, which was more than ten meters long, was flying and spinning in the air. You read it right. It looks like a huge wild boar in a large truck, spinning in the air. Its whole solid muscles and skin became soft, as if there was a strong and unstoppable force that broke all the fibers, and even the internal bones of the body were broken. Gu Feng just so gently pushed. The flesh and bones of the wild boars are broken up and down, which is the horror of the imperial power. The Mace leader couldn''t believe what happened. The group of indigenous warriors who had evacuated before also rushed back. They first ran around the body of the wild boar to examine it, only to find that it had been fatally hit with a blow, and the dead could no longer be thorough. Immediately afterwards, all the indigenous warriors, as well as the Wolffang leader, looked at Gu Feng with an extremely adoring vision. Then ... they bowed down. Ignorant humans can only think of one reason for their superpowers that they cannot explain. That''s --- God! ... ... Chapter 507： 507.Tianmu Family God! Ignorant humans, in the face of what they cannot explain, will eventually send them to call them miracles, or miracles! Gu Feng, who is so incredible, is naturally the **** in the eyes of everyone. Facing a forest beast like a big boar, this unfathomable **** just stretched out his hand to break his body into pieces, and the warriors in the tribe knelt down and worshiped Gu Feng continuously. "Am I regarded as a god?" Gu Feng said to himself, he didn''t expect that a small movement that he did not inadvertently would cause such tribal warriors to react so much. The elite leader with wolf teeth, he came to Gu Feng and said "wowa wowa" many things that he did not understand, it is estimated that it is some praise and worship language, or something else. This situation did not worry Gu Feng. The strength has reached his realm, and the language is no longer a problem. He can use his strong willpower and spirit to connect with each other. The communication between consciousness is higher than the sound. I do nt know where to go. There was a hint of consciousness, and the warrior leader with a spiked necklace was suddenly wrapped by Gu Feng''s power, like two strings intertwined with each other and entangled with each other, and like antenna antennas on the ant''s head. Information, instantly understood the meaning of his words. "what!!" "Supreme, great, strong, infinitely powerful god!" "I adore you. I am willing to kneel at your feet." That sincerity of worship and esteem evaporates, facing the gods in unknown domains, he tried his best to praise with the poor words of us. Gu Feng did not explain, but asked directly with consciousness: "Where is this and who are you?" The mace leader looked shocked. He clearly saw that Gu Feng did not speak, but the voice of that consciousness had echoed in his brain, and his heart became more firm with Gu Feng''s "god" identity. "I am the hunting captain of the Tianmu clan." "This is a hunting area for the Tianmu tribe. Our task today is to hunt this most dangerous wild boar to prevent it from constantly robbing us of food." Langfang leader answered with respect and respect. In fact, Gu Feng wants to ask, where is this area in the end, is it still the earth he is familiar with? but An ignorant warrior who regards him as a **** worship, I am afraid I can''t know what this place is, at best only know that this is their hunting range. Tianmu family? The name is a bit strange, and it even sounds a little mythical. "Take me to see your tribe." "I just came to this world, and I''m still unfamiliar with all this." Gu Feng said flatly with consciousness. The boss with the spiky nodded his head for granted, and it really was the **** that came down from the sky. The **** came into the world the first time he met them. This is a great blessing for the tribe! !! The mace leader showed a hint of distress. He hesitated to glance at the big wild boar in the distance, and then worshipped again and said to Gu Feng, "Great and strong sublime god, can you allow us to take this big wild boar too, it can serve as our tribe Long time food ... " Big wild boar. That was Gu Feng killed with a light palm. In the eyes of the tribal warriors, this should also be the booty of the gods. Seeing that Gu Feng was not ready to acquire the booty, the leader of Langfang hesitated to request, not only to get this big boar to become the food of the tribe, but also afraid of the offensive Gu Feng This **** of heaven. Gu Feng doesn''t care about this big boar. He waved casually: "You can take care of this big boar, take me back to your tribe." The Mace leader smiled and smiled. He quickly greeted the soldiers around him to tie the big wild boar with a wooden stick and a rope. More than ten soldiers resisted the strong wooden stick to their shoulders and used their full strength to lift the big wild boar. Excited towards his tribe ... Under the leadership of the Langfang Elite leader, Gu Feng advanced along a path opened in the forest. He gradually discovered that the plants here were growing very special, just like the ancient and vicissitudes of the last few tens of thousands of years ago, even many extinct creatures occasionally appeared. Gu Feng could not help but meditate. It seems that this is not a created dimensional space, but a wider world. Looking up, the sun in the sky still exists. It is most likely that it is hidden in a forest corner in the earth. It has been hidden forever and was not found, or something else. "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Lan and L." "I hope Shen Mengting and Niuniu are okay. They have entered this world, at least not as dangerous as the outside world." Gu Feng''s heart has reduced many burdens in this world. There are many ancient tribes in this vast forest field, which is enough to see how vast and vast this area is. Shen Mengting, they came here to be safer than the outside world ... The only thing that worries Gu Feng is the [Traveler] killers who also infiltrated. I don''t know what the purpose of these people is here. I hope they will not find Shen Mengting. The crowd walked for dozens of minutes. A huge fence made of wooden cones appeared. Inside the wooden cone fences, there were many thatched huts all over the earth, and many Hu people lived here. It seems that this is what they call the Tianmu tribe. Return of the Mace leader. The huge wild boar is the booty. When the dozens of tons of wild boar were carried into the tribe, many people in the tribe cheered. This boar was enough for them to live for a long time. But another Gu Feng was surprised ... Most of this tribe are strong men. They are strong and burly and tall. They are the same as the ancient tribe people under the influence of Gu Feng. But so far, Gu Feng has not seen any women. The celebration of the big boar attracted a wider range of attention. The door of a house in the distance was slowly opened, and a woman with a big belly appeared. woman. This is the first woman Gu Feng saw! As soon as she appeared, the surrounding voices were immediately lowered. The strongest men in the tribe showed their respectful eyes, and lowered their heads to make a way ... what''s going on? ? The woman is respected and has a high status, and the men dare not even breathe in front of him. Soon the door of the other thatched cottage was opened, and another woman stepped out slowly. The two women stared at each other, then walked together and talked gently, while the men stopped celebrating and shouting, waiting for the two women to talk ... This scene. It''s like the staff trembled in front of the boss! !! ... ... Chapter 508： 508. Baby with memory What''s the matter with this? Gu Feng can see that only women are eligible to live in those thatched houses. The status of women in the Tianmu tribe is extremely high, and the status of men is very low. They are just worker ants who go out to hunt and work, and women are their real leaders! Matrilineal society! Legend has it that 10,000 years ago, and even longer history, human tribes started as matriarchal tribes. The status of a great mother is more than that of men. In other words, women are born to be superior, and are born destined to be queens, enjoying everything. Men are the tools of battle, the worker ants responsible for hunting. The two tribal women continued the discussion for a while. Another Gu Feng felt a totally different breath on them, and that was the power of wisdom! !! wisdom! The two women were not as savage vixens as Gu Feng imagined, and they were not arrogant because of their lofty status. On the contrary, they are very rational and calm. They are exactly like a tribal leader. They seem to be the masters of the tribe, and determine the future direction and destiny of the tribe. In Huaxia, there is a saying called long hair and short sight, or a woman''s incompetence and virtue, which are all derogatory terms for women. But this is not the case at all in this tribe. Women seem to be a symbol of wisdom, they are the fruit of wisdom! The leader of Langfang came to the two women with great respect. He "wowa wowa" explained in his own language, explaining the identity and origin of Gu Feng''s God to two women. God? The two women were very surprised. They began to observe Gu Feng repeatedly. From the clothing decoration on Gu Feng, he realized that he could never come from other tribes. "Have you seen enough?" "Who can come and explain to me, who are your two women, the owner of this tribe?" Gu Feng''s consciousness spread, and the voices of Gu Feng echoed in the brains of the two women, and their expressions were startled again. Is this man really a god? ? The leader of Langfang quickly explained to the two women: "Don''t doubt the great god, that is, he killed the terrible wild boar in one shot. All the warriors who have just dispatched our tribe have seen it." Having said that, Langfang Elite took the lead in kneeling down towards Gu Feng. Many other warriors who participated in the battle also knelt in front of Gu Feng. Faced with this special situation, the two women also kneeled down the suspect and explained to Gu Feng. "Great god." "I am the sixth elder in the Celestial Tribe-Kama." "I am the ninth elder in the heavenly mother tribe-Ali." The two women made separate voices. This answer surprised Gu Feng a little. The two of them were elders in the tribe, which could be regarded as true status. Especially the sixth elder --- Kama. She has a big belly, and her status is obviously a little higher. Others around her treat her carefully. The leader of Langfang pleaded with Gu Feng: "Great God, can you stop Elder Kama no longer kneeling, she already has a child in her stomach, and she is still a girl, the future sixth elder ..." The future sixth elder? And a girl, how did Kama know that the child in her stomach was a daughter? Just then. Kama suddenly screamed, something had changed in her bulging belly, and the child seemed to be born. Elder Kama''s face suddenly panicked: "No, no, no, my boy, don''t do this !!" Hearing her scream, the ninth elder named Ali was also instantly changed in face, and hurriedly supported Kama. I saw Ali put her palm on her bulging belly, and said with a soothing voice, "Child, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, there are so many people outside of us to protect you, so many warriors come to respect you, you must be Will grow happily. " "Please don''t leave us ..." "Child, please be born in this world, don''t do stupid things!" This appeasement and meekness was anxious. However, Gu Gufeng felt strange that they were talking to Elder Kama''s stomach. Are these words meant to be heard by babies? Tian Fang Ye Tan. Such a comfort for an unborn baby is a bit confusing, and the baby understands it. but Only Gu Feng who was present felt the difference, and everyone was accustomed to it. It seemed that this was a very common thing. They all tried to soothe the child in Kama''s belly. Commitment will take good care of it, and its safe growth will not give her too much pressure. Kama continued to touch her belly and said, "My daughter, you can grow up to be 16 years old to inherit the responsibilities of the elders. There are many happy things in this world worth your birth. Mommy, please don''t give up your life ... Don''t give up your life? ? Is this a conversation with her daughter in the belly? ? With a little doubt, Gu Feng used a strong willpower to explore forward and surrounded Kama''s body. He was surprised to find that in the belly of Elder Kama, that magical little life really had his own sense of independence! !! what! !! That baby turned out to be a conscious being? ? She curled up in her mother''s amniotic fluid, holding her umbilical cord connected to the source of life on her navel with her little hand. Such a young, unborn baby. But she had to cut off her life, and knew that she would die if she pulled off the umbilical cord, which was a bit unbelievable. Gu Feng''s consciousness was slightly connected with her. Using her strong willpower, Gu Feng began to communicate with the baby. "child." "Why are you giving up your life?" Gu Feng asked tentatively. He hadn''t expected what the baby could answer, but the result surprised him. The baby in Kama''s stomach replied, "Well, are you the **** outside, I am the first time to communicate with people outside my mother ..." "I don''t want to be born. The outside world is too tired." "I like to stay in my mother''s belly, warm, safe and comfortable." The baby''s answer surprised Gu Feng. It sounds right, we are the most carefree when we grow up in the mother''s belly, and she is enjoying it all. But how did she know what was going on outside? ? "Do you know what happened outside?" Gu Feng asked in amazement. The baby continued to take it for granted: "Of course I know, I have inherited all the memories and knowledge of my mother, and I have all seen the outside world!" "Summer is too hot to breathe, and winter is shivering cold and cold." "There are all kinds of strife and fighting. The blood is cruel and terrible." "In the future, I will inherit the position of the sixth elder of my mother, and bear the responsibility of the rise and fall of the tribe. That is too heavy for me." "I''m not ready for all this, I don''t want to be born, I still pull the umbilical cord of this life, and just die like this ..." memory! !! This baby has all the knowledge of his mother? ? What''s going on with this TM? ? ... ... Chapter 509： 509.Heaviness of Wisdom It''s too heavy. Ignorance is the umbrella for a baby. Kama''s memory is too heavy for a child who has never touched the world. Responsibility, burden, inheritance. Everything Kama experienced throughout her life, and even the memories of her mother, have been passed down from generation to generation. Through this baby''s brain consciousness, Gu Feng really felt the problem. "This unborn baby girl !!" "She inherited all the memory knowledge of her mother?" "More than that, it seems that she inherited not only her mother, but also her mother''s mother, and many more ancestors!" Gu Feng was shocked. The baby in Kama''s belly, her immature little milk bag, had already packed the memories and knowledge of more than a dozen generations. Is this ... hereditary? ? That''s right. This is hereditary, and it can also be seen as a kind of inheritance. Scientists on the earth have proposed that the human genetic chain is a tool for storing information. It can store the shards of knowledge and memory of ancestors, and even the entire life experience. but This way of storing memories is carried out in a hidden form, which scientists call recessive genetic memory! Those valuable wealth of knowledge and experience have become human instincts to protect themselves. When they see spider venoms, they will naturally feel scared. When they see the beasts they will naturally take a step back and escape. This instinct is part of the recessive gene. "I understand." "In the recessive genes, many ancient human memory fragments have been extracted." "Once repaired, we continued to draw on those ancient genetic materials, and finally got some powerful human power." Gu Feng thought back, he is no stranger to the memory fragments in the gene, repair is an example of success. But what happened now is even more bizarre. The gene''s memory factor changed from invisibility to dominance, and directly transmitted the life-time memory wisdom of Kama and her ancestors to the little girl''s body ... These memories are piled up together and have been passed down for dozens of generations, and the number is naturally extremely large and extremely heavy. The baby saw too much from the memory picture in his mind. Pain, sadness, sadness. Violence, slaughter, cruelty, slaughter, betrayal ... People from generation to generation have blood on their hands and rushed into the forest to fight with those beasts. Those ancestors have gone through countless sufferings before they have come to the present, and these sufferings are too heavy for a baby. It''s far from ready for everything outside nature! It is far from ready to bear its own destiny and ability! That feeling was like a person who just woke up from a good dream, forced to jump from a warm quilt into a hot oil pan. That feeling is like a person who has no choice but to choose. He must bear hundreds of millions of debts and come to this world tired. This is no exaggeration. For a baby, the safest and natural posture of the amniotic fluid in the mother''s body curled up is the warm dreamland. And the dangerous outer world is simply the **** pan! !! It was originally a blank piece of paper, carrying heavy memory and knowledge, which meant that the responsibility of the ethnic tribe rose and fell, all of which is more heavy for babies than it is to owe others billions! and so She was scared. She was scared. She wanted to break her expectations and chose to commit suicide! At this moment, Gu Feng suddenly understood a truth. Ignorance is the best umbrella for a baby. It faces the entire world with ignorance, slowly learns and gradually grows, and finally becomes an independent talent. But now, this baby has passed through the memory, experienced all kinds of life, died, died, felt the weight of this life, and deeply hates fear. "It''s unknown for what reason" "The mother''s recessive genetic genes have all become dominant!" "That is to say, inherit the knowledge directly from the mother, but did not expect the consequences to be so terrible!" Gu Feng looked up subconsciously, looking at the nervous warriors in the surrounding tribe, and two wise female elders. No wonder! The men they born just inherited their strong physique. The women born by these women have inherited all the wisdom and memories, and this accumulated wealth has made them high in status, and they have all become wise elders. But the price is heavy. More and more girls are unwilling to be born from their mothers and choose to commit suicide. Kama is a good example. "Great God!" "If you have the power of Great Shore, please help my child." "She is unwilling to be born and unwilling to come to this world. Please persuade her ..." The painful Kama began to ask Gu Feng for help, and she hoped that this **** could persuade her child. Gu Feng sighed lightly. He really encountered this kind of thing for the first time. He never expected to have the opportunity to act as a "steady wife." Gu Feng used his consciousness to connect with the baby and began to talk to each other. "child." "In this world, in addition to those heavy things, there are many better things." "Have you seen the pure blue sky, and the blooming flowers on the ground, their fragrances can''t be felt by virtue of memory alone." Gu Feng tried to communicate with the baby in Kama''s belly with a gentle tone. She seemed interested. Memory in my mind, those beautiful things are indeed worth chasing and feeling. "child!" "Have you ever seen the vast sky with your own eyes?" "Have you ever experienced a love in person, spending time with your favorite lover, playing on the lawn under the stars, and kissing each other through the night?" Gu Feng continued. Girls are generally more sensitive to feelings, especially men and women. Although she is only a baby, from the countless ancestors, you can see that the ancestors of the babies have a longing for love, and each of them ... can date many handsome guys! !! The baby, who was already fully mature, released her expectation in her hands, and she really looked forward to it. "child." "You don''t need to be prepared. The outside world is not as scary as you think." "There are more things waiting for you. Lots of real experiences, even some delicious food, or the lovers you like, are the reasons to live." Gu Feng continued, The baby was finally moved. She finally gave up the idea of ??suicide, curled up quietly, and expressed her trembling with consciousness: "Well then, I can try to come to this world ..." Chapter 510： 510. The Greatness of Life "Hoo ~" "Your child, she has promised me, try to come to this world." "Hope you can treat her kindly." There was a long-lost smile on Gu Feng''s face. Since the end of the world, he has not done good deeds for a long time. Perhaps what he just did can already be called "good". As soon as the voice fell, Kama''s belly calmed down, and the severe pain gradually eased. Elder Kama''s eyes twinkled with crystal tears. accepted? Her child, who inherited all the memory knowledge of her and her grandparents, finally promised to be born? ? As a result, the next generation of the sixth elder has finally succeeded. "Thank you!" "Great God, thank you!" "I just felt that you are communicating with my child. It is indeed the greatest **** and you helped me." Kama had a big belly and wanted to worship Gu Feng, but was stopped by raising his hand slightly. Immediately after ... A large number of warriors and people around them worshiped Gu Feng. They worshiped with respect and eyes. The great gods not only possessed invincible power, but also solved the problem of the survival of their tribe. This is simply a big favor! !! Alima, the ninth elder beside Kama, said respectfully, "I will immediately notify the greatest mother in the tribe-Mother of Heaven!" "She will be glad for your arrival. Our tribe will hold a celebration for your great god, and welcome your arrival!" Allie said, got up and ran towards the deeper part of the tribe, she should Is looking for what Heaven Mother has gone. Mother. This word sounds a bit great. She is the supreme being of this tribe, and the strongest woman to receive heredity. Gu Feng was sitting next to Kama, and he asked about the situation of Tianmu: "You don''t have to bow to me anymore, this is not good for the children. Tell me about your tribe, what about that Tianmu?" Kama nodded respectfully, at the same time there was a look of longing in her eyes, apparently she had great respect and worship for the highest rule of the tribe, the "mother of heaven". She slowly said, "Tianmu is the one who deserves our respect most. She is the one who pays the most and bears the most. She is also the great mother who guards our entire tribe." "I am the sixth elder in the tribe. I have inherited the memory wealth of many ancestors, and then I will become more intelligent than those warrior males. I have inherited wisdom for 23 generations, and my children will be 24 generations. , Will definitely be better than me in the future. " "And the respected mother of heaven, she has fully shouldered the memory of 100 generations, I can not imagine the pressure and burden." Kuma''s words shocked again Gu Feng. 100 generations of memory. That is equivalent to putting the experience and wealth of knowledge from generations to generations into the mind of a baby. Can you imagine how heavy and powerful this burden is? too difficult! From Kama, we can see how simple this inheritance is. The inheritance of the previous generations is okay, but the more you remember, the more you learn. By the twentieth generation, the accumulated wealth has made babies want to break the umbilical cord and commit suicide. Kama''s children couldn''t bear it. If Kama''s child is also pregnant in the future, and the 25th generation of elders is about to be born, it will be easier for her to choose to commit suicide than to come to this world. What about the 30th generation? What about the 50th generation? What about the 70''s? Heavier and heavier, richer and more overloaded. Can the child in the stomach bear it? ? "call!" "It''s impossible to imagine what the Mother of Heaven experienced." "At this moment I feel the greatness of life evolution. Perhaps in our world, humans in ancient times can also obtain this powerful memory inheritance." "But evolution ultimately chooses to metamorphose, so that the inheritance of the dominant gene becomes invisible ..." "I''m afraid it''s just to keep my children from crashing because they inherit too much heavy knowledge." Gu Feng sighed sincerely. The evolution of creatures is so amazing that they landed in the ocean from the first fish. Until the evolution of humankind, it gradually changed from the matriarchal society to what our world looks like now. Perhaps there is such a period of history that has not been recorded. Our ancestors can inherit excellent intellectual wealth, but in the evolutionary path, this "merit" has also been degraded as a "disadvantage". . It''s not early. It soon darkened, and the entire tribe entered a joyous mode of singing and dancing. In the middle of the tribe, a huge brazier was burning, and the wild boars hunted by Gu Feng during the day were burned on it, and the oil droplets turned into golden yellow oil fell into the flame, emitting a fragrant smell, mixed with the aroma of wood to smoke the meat Roasted more sweet. Hundreds of tribal warriors danced together, and occasionally one or two girls appeared. They were generally surrounded by stars and enjoyed their nobleness, as well as the courtship and chase of the good boys. Gu Feng was even higher and was placed in an eye-catching position, but he had no intention to play and enjoy it all. He is not here to play! "Where''s your mother?" "I have been waiting for a long time, just waiting for Tianmu to appear, and I have many questions to ask her." "You have to find my friend in a short time." Gu Feng used his consciousness to communicate with Elder Kama not far away, and he was impatiently urging. Kama showed an apologetic expression: "Great God, please wait a moment, Mother Tian will come at once." Having said that, Kama and several other female elders have left the party one after another, and they seem to be looking for the Heavenly Mother, which is already the third time for urging. What a big shelf! How long did Gu Feng wait for so long? ? However, Gu Feng did not use forced violence to solve it. He still has a good opinion of this tribe. It would be nice if the heavenly mother could be faster. Unconsciously, Gu Feng set his sights on the tribal crowd in the distant dance. How simple it is for those people to be happy with the harvest! Look at those beautiful young girls. They are smiling and beautiful, and they are youthful and beautiful, which is a carefree moment. At this age, they do not need to immediately inherit the position of elders, that will be a long time later. "Is the girls beautiful?" "They need some good things, and those good memories will go on with them." "After our next generation absorbs the wealth of wisdom and feels these beautiful feelings, they will yearn for the world born outside." At this moment, a fragrant wind struck, and a clear and sweet voice came from behind Gu Feng. That''s a beautiful girl. She wore a gauze on her head, covering the figure of Linglong Suona faintly, but it was this faintness that made her more attractive. Seeing this girl, Gu Feng''s eyes became weird. He asked tentatively: "Are you ... mother?" ... ... Chapter 511： 511.Tianmu The foggy scarf was looming. Bursts of incense rushed towards the face, the soft white snowy skin was so dazzling in the curvy, the girl in front of her was not wearing a beast costume like other ethnic people, but a fairy in a spiritual mist. She slowly sat beside Gu Feng and said lightly, "How happy are you looking at those girls?" There was a hint of envy in the words. The girl leaned beside Gu Feng, acting decently and elegantly, exuding a breath of wisdom, she didn''t look like the humans of the ancient tribe, but rather the knowledge of a new era. woman. In addition to the sweetness of the woman, there is still a touch of vicissitudes in her eyes, which seems to have matured through countless rings, and reveals a strong wisdom. She continued: "This is our tribe. More and more elders are unwilling to be born into this world, so those beautiful girls have a time to cultivate happiness, let them experience the beauty of this world, and feel male joy. Women love happiness. " The woman said, the scene around Gu Feng soon became cloudy. The scenes of singing and dancing in the distance became blurred, and there seemed to be an obscurity of light and shadow. The girl slowly got up. The veiled gauze peeled off her, and she walked step by step to the front of Gu Feng, and his green fingers wrapped around his neck ... Gu Feng, like Liu Xiahui, was sitting in confusion, still asking that doubt: "You are the mother of heaven?" The girl nodded: "Yes, I''m Tianmu." "My memories have been around for thousands of years, and they have come together to become a crystallization of wisdom, but also a heavy burden." "Until now, this power has been unbearable for the next generation, so not only do I need to pass on the wisdom of wisdom, but I must also find a father with a strong bloodline for the child." The girl continued to speak. There is an irresistible power on her. How powerful is the crystal of wisdom inherited from the 100th generation? ? This power is not only shocking and powerful, but it is also very soft, like the gentleness of a lover''s palm, making people feel a sense of spiritual comfort. She continued her movements. The clothing on Gu Feng''s body was also peeling off piece by piece, the soft palms were holding his strong body, the soft jade was gradually attached to Gu Feng, and the sweetness and sweetness were fully displayed in front of him. "rest assured" "It''s my first time. I don''t have any other men, and I won''t have them in the future, because I am the supreme heavenly mother." "Our children will inherit this tribe." The girl continued to say that the green onion fingers had slowly touched the waist from Gu Feng''s body, but at that moment the situation had changed. Gu Feng moved. Originally under this power, Gu Feng had been trapped by the power of wisdom and could not act for a short time. Don''t forget. Gu Feng is not a strong man of the "king" class, he is an emperor class! A particularly terrible **** breath rushed out of his body, and all the surrounding mist was instantly dissipated, and the gentle hometown that anchored him disappeared instantly. The girl was frightened. The surrounding tribes fell into panic and fear. The soldiers and elders surrounded the place as fast as possible, shouting something like "protect the heavenly mother". Tianmu frowned, and the scarf not far away was put on her body again, turning around and yelling at the tribe''s men: "Give me back all !!" Upon hearing Tianmu''s order, all the tribe face to face. At that moment, they clearly felt the fear of Gu Feng''s power, which was a trembling breath of hell, so terrible. Tianmu is absolutely dangerous beside him! !! The teenage goddess yelled again: "Don''t you obey my orders, all backed me down. This is something between me and the gods!" Hearing Tianmu''s words, the warriors and elders in the tribe could only lower their heads and back, but their eyes were always on Gu Feng and Tianmu. Tianmu is the backbone of a tribe. If Heaven Mother dies, then the hope of the entire tribe will die out. She is the greatest being, and no mistakes are allowed. The scene became much deserted. The warriors, as well as the elders in the tribe, all left the campfire meeting with singing and dancing. The girl turned back. Gu Feng had thought that she would say something ruthless, but did not expect that the young girl, who was respected as the "mother of heaven", bowed down to him. The noble knee of the mother touched the earth. She lay on the ground, facing Gu Feng''s five-body project, and said in a pleading tone: "Great God, please give me a child. Our Tianmu tribe has really reached its limit ..." "I know your identity." "You are a person from the outside world. In my oldest memories, I have memories of the outside world. I have been waiting here to look for and wait for a strong man like you to come to save this world." The words of Tianmu made Gu Feng brow. she knows! Mother knows that much more than other people in the tribe. She even knew the outside world, and passed down the memories of hundreds of generations, and there are more and more secrets from outsiders. This young girl who inherited all the memory and wisdom of Tianmu has been waiting for an opportunity. And Gu Feng is this opportunity. "Save this world?" "What else do you know, what is going on here, why must it be rescued by outsiders?" "And ... I came here to do other important things. Have you ever seen other outsiders, women." Gu Feng asked three questions without hesitation. He was most worried about Shen Mengting. The mother raised her head, and the elegant and graceful girl nodded her head: "Recently there are more than one foreigner, and there are also female foreigners. It just so happened that two foreigners appeared the other day, a woman with a child. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Nothing wrong, absolutely nothing wrong! Those two outsiders must be Shen Mengting and Niuniu. "Where have they been?" Gu Feng hurriedly asked. Mother Tian''s expression of embarrassment is a taboo secret, related to the truth of this world. And Gu Feng has not met her requirements --- children. Looking at the girl''s expectant look, Gu Feng sighed slowly and reached out to lift her up and said, "I know what you want, but it is impossible, let me tell you the truth, the foreign you encountered before Other women are my love partners. " Tianmu didn''t take it for granted, and she even wondered. "so what?" "Isn''t the strong one with many partners?" ... ... Chapter 512： 512. Top of Wisdom Ashamed. Gu Feng suddenly felt ashamed. He forgot one thing, the memory of Tianmu began to be passed down thousands of years ago, and she was the strongest in her consciousness. The strong can have multiple partners! For example, the elders in the tribe before, each of them have several partners, the elite warriors in the tribe are pursuing hard, choose the best one among them, and become one of their lover men. In the eyes of Tianmu, Gu Feng is also a strong man. Such a powerful god, it is normal to have several partners. "I can be one of your partners." "You don''t have to worry about me, just give me a child." "You can even leave with me ..." The girl''s face became rosy. She only wanted a child. She only needed Gu Feng to bed with her. As for the others, she didn''t need to be responsible. Such a condition, I am afraid to change to other men, I am afraid of. But for Gu Feng, this is a very serious matter. Although it is funny to say, Gu Feng has a bottom line in his heart. Men are animals that think about the lower body. But for Gu Feng, there is one thing that is the least, that is-love! Gu Feng has more than one lover. Shen Mengting, Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, L. Although there are many lover partners around him, each of them has experienced life and death and has a strong emotional foundation, so that he will eventually become his lover. But Tianmu is different. This is more like a deal, in which there is no mix of so-called love, which is not accepted by Gu Feng. "Maybe you can''t understand." "But for me, the most important thing to do between men and women is not to breed offspring." "It''s expressing its love." Gu Feng said meaningfully, which made Tianmu''s expression even more confused. Love? For 100 generations of Heavenly Mother, the word love has gradually become a little fuzzy. The highest existence in the tribe, everyone is respectful to her, and each generation of Heavenly Mother will choose the strongest and best warrior in the tribe as a spouse, in order to make her blood more and more strong. She is strong. Tianmu''s personality is beyond his imagination, so each generation of grandchildren will be infected with this stubborn and stubborn personality, and will take the important task of revitalizing the tribe as their responsibility, born with the heaviest burden. I don''t know how long, she no longer has the concept of love, everything is for the tribe, everything is for dedication and sacrifice. "It''s not for breeding offspring." "But to express love in my heart?" Tianmu muttered these two words, and her beautiful eyes kept flickering. From the countless memories of her predecessors, she also saw some beautiful feelings, but she couldn''t experience the happiness and pain. She turned her head and looked at Gu Feng with a look of expectation: "Then you can give me that so-called love?" Gu Feng continued: "Love is happy, and love is also painful, but it is this fusion of happiness and pain that makes everyone in the world want to stop. I''m sorry I can''t give it to you. It can only rely on itself to feel and go Realize. " "Maybe you will meet your lover someday, but it''s not by whom." These words make Tianmu even more puzzled. Love is not only happy, but also painful. Since the pain is why love? Just like the tribe, those boys and girls love men and women. The most basic happiness, as a mother of heaven, cannot be tasted. "tell me." "Where did the women you met go, what secrets are there in this world?" Gu Feng''s tone became milder, and he could see that Tianmu had no trace of malice towards himself, and it was only necessary to do these things. Tianmu''s blinking eyes became firm. She seemed to have figured out something and said to Gu Feng: "Tell you it is OK, but I have an additional condition that I must go with you!" Tianmu wants to follow Gu Feng? ? This condition made Gu Feng startled. Wouldn''t she still guard the entire tribe, and wouldn''t she be in danger if she followed her? ? Tianmu looked at Gu Feng and was not ready to agree, and then continued: "You must let me follow. Where your friend goes, you must open the door by a woman. I can guide you." Must women open their doors? ? Gu Feng was silent for a moment. This magical world is a bit weird. There are many things that cannot be destroyed by brute force. If it really is like what Mother Tian said, I really need this tribal leader to cooperate. "Ok!" "I agree with you, but after the door you said opens, you must return to your tribe." Gu Feng finally agreed, and Tianmu looked happy, but soon a little worry appeared. Somehow, there was an impulse in her heart. That is willfulness, follow Gu Feng and experience what is called love. Mother knows that this will put the entire tribe in temporary danger, but she just wants to be impulsive. "Top of wisdom." "In the middle of this world, there is a top of wisdom that doesn''t know how high it is." "It is the biggest secret in this world, guarded by the ten major tribes around our branch. Only the patriarchs of each tribe know how to open that mountain." Tianmu tells the secret in her heart. It turns out that there are exactly 10 human tribes in this world. Each one is like Tianmu. Every time, the leaders of the ten tribes enter the top of the world''s most central wisdom to do a very mysterious thing. However, if outside this specific time, the top of wisdom is full of powerful beast monsters, even the highest leader of the tribe like "Tianmu" will be in great danger, let alone ordinary people. Tianmu chose to help Gu Feng at this time, which is obviously an adventure. After listening to Gu Feng''s uneasiness, that means that Shen Mengting and Niuniu are also in danger? ? "Ok." "Can you take me right away?" Gu Feng asked, Tianmu hesitated, and slowly nodded. The girl left quickly and quickly changed her clothes. It was a coat made of special animal skins, which made her look more dignified and majestic at the same time as she had excellent defense. After preparation, she was about to leave the tribe with Gu Feng, but at this time a large number of warriors and several elders in the tribe appeared. They blocked in front of Gu Feng and Tianmu and worshiped in front of them. "Tianmu !!" "Please don''t do stupid things, leave the tribe!" "Yeah yeah, mother, we can''t lose you." "How the tribe works without you, please don''t take risks ..." Those most loyal warriors knelt down on the ground and prayed. The thing they were most afraid of was that even the mother of heaven in the tribe would be hurt a little bit. ... ... Chapter 513： 513.Monsters Strike Top of wisdom. It is not time to open the top of wisdom. How dangerous it is there, the warriors in the tribe know best, the beasts and poisonous insects around them are countless, and there is an unknown mysterious danger. If Heaven Mother is harmed as a result, it will be a disaster for the entire tribe. Both the warrior and the elder bowed to the ground. They begged Tianmu not to leave, and at the same time started begging Gu Feng to come. "Great God!" "Please don''t take away our heavenly mother, she is the hope of our entire tribe." These warriors did not dare to disrespect Gu Feng, but there was no other way, they could only begged hard. But this did not stop Tianmu''s determination. No one knew better than her what serious problems the entire tribe was facing. Legacy is increasingly unable to continue. If this stagnates again, one day, the inheritance of the Mother of Heaven will be ruined, and that will be the end of the entire tribe. "Shut up!" "I''m a mother of heaven, and I know more about the situation of the tribe now." "The arrival of the ancient **** of heaven may be the hope of completely solving the dangers of our tribe, or he will be the hope of lifting the ten tribes." "You guys, don''t stop me, all pull away!" Tianmu issued a majestic voice, revealing the unquestionable prestige, and the content between words even shocked people. Completely unlock the danger of the tribe? Or even solve the problems that have existed in the top 10 tribes for thousands of years? The tribal warriors raised their heads and looked at Gu Feng in shock. Is this **** really the messenger sent by heaven to rescue all disasters? Mother Tian and her tribe warrior were rigid. Although the hearts of the warriors were shaken, they still did not want their Heavenly Mother to be in danger, and hesitated to each other, not knowing whether to let Gu Feng and Heavenly Mother pass. However, at this moment, some brave warriors covered in blood suddenly ran outside the tribal gate. They were all warriors sent out by the tribe to hunt and kill some powerful and powerful beasts, just like the former fang leader hunted big wild boar. This other team was obviously much more miserable. At first, only two or three soldiers ran back. They were sweating a lot, fear was revealed in their eyes, and they seemed to see something incredible, and ran back to the base in a panic. Tianmu frowned when she saw this situation: "What happened?" The warriors who ran back were all knelt on the ground. They were seriously injured, and now they are still forcibly enduring what they are struggling to say, "Monsters, there are monsters coming !!!!" Monster? ? Tianmu''s face changed slightly. What monsters came in and what happened? ? A woman in the crowd stood up. She was an elder in the tribe. She had the ability to treat her own. When the warriors were injured, the elders used their ability to heal the wounds for the soldiers. But as soon as the elder approached the injured warrior, the soldier quickly stopped and said, "Elder, don''t approach me, it''s dangerous!" "I have also been eroded by monsters!" "Kill me, kill me, those monsters are going to tear me up!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The soldier saw the elder approaching himself and wanted to heal him, and he quickly stopped the other side from retreating, and at the same time, his mouth made a terrible cry. Before the people could react, the back of the warrior burst suddenly, spraying a large amount of dirty black blood. puff! !! Blood flowers splashed to the ground, making a "Zizzi" sound. Looking closely, it turned out that there was a huge sarcoma behind the soldier, and the sarcoma kept on wriggling, and it grew bigger and bigger. It has now spread to the entire back, and the entire back is rotten flesh flesh tumors, and these dirty things continue to penetrate into his body, gradually tearing the soldier completely from the inside to the outside. . Monster! What kind of monster is this and why is it so disgusting? ? The ninth elder Allie in charge of treatment, despite the danger, has taken the lead in supporting this warrior. The palms of her hands exude a faint green light, covering the wounds, but it was not expected that green light would be produced when the wounds were sore A more violent reaction. The green light of the cured life blended with the dirty blood, and it burned as if the water and fire were incompatible. It was like a kebab that was sizzling with black smoke. And that warrior lost his mind. His eyes were covered with bloodshot blood, the dirty filth sarcoma had eroded all over the body, and his consciousness and rationality had been completely controlled. "Uh uh uh!" "Roar roar roar!" The warrior roared loudly, opened his **** mouth and bit his arm against the ninth elder Ali''s arm, tearing a large piece of tender flesh. "Are you crazy!" "Attack the ninth elder!" "Take him down!" The other soldiers around were shocked. As a heroic warrior in the tribe, he attacked the elders with guts and tried to die! !! Puff puff! Many lances and bows pierced the polluted soldier''s body, but he did not die because of this, but instead made a more angry roar. monster! He has become a monster. The warrior in the form of a monster burst into power, broke a spear inserted into his body, opened his mouth and flung towards another human. Boom boom! Seeing that the warrior was about to be thrown, at this moment a black flame fell from the sky, fell on the monster and turned into a bursting black inflammation, completely covering his entire body. In just 1 second, he turned into a cloud of ashes and smoke, which was completely destroyed by Gu Feng. "God!" "Thank God!" The rescued soldier knelt on the ground and thanked him, but Gu Feng crossed him and went directly to the ninth elder Ali. puff! !! Under the shocked and angry eyes of many warriors, Gu Feng''s palm waved slightly forward, and Elder Allie''s entire arm was cut down, and he made a dull sound on the ground after two rotations in the air. what! !! what happened? Why did Tenjin suddenly attack the elders? ? "Gu Feng Tianshen !!" "What do you mean !!" Many warriors showed hostile eyes, and some even picked up weapons and aimed at Gu Feng, ready to attack him at any time. At this moment, a distant Tianmu came and scolded: "Give me all to stop, you dare to use weapons to point at God, this is disrespectful !!" The warriors turned back, and a few of them showed their grievances: "Mother, but he hurt our elder, and his entire arm was cut off." "He cut it right." "You misunderstood God ..." The ninth elder, Ali, turned pale, tore her own animal clothing and wrapped it on her shoulders, and continued with a little difficulty: "Heaven did not attack me, but saved me." "You see, that arm, it''s been contaminated with monsters!" Elder Ali pointed with the other arm, the arm that had been cut by Gu Feng was completely corrupted at this time, and it was covered with black flesh, which continued to spread upwards. ... ... Chapter 514： 514.Infidel Invasion The arm has broken. But the broken arm was still alive, it was like a creeping worm, and the rotting flesh was spreading everywhere. Flesh, muscles, and bones. All of them were corrupted into monsters. Five fingers stood on the ground and became hands and feet. On this arm, it came alive and moved quickly on the ground to find its prey. Rustling! !! The crowd was shocked. For the first time, they saw the appearance of an arm running wildly on the ground. Tianmu also quickly came down, and a pure life force burst out from her. At the same time, it was also a profound and long-term wisdom power, transformed into a mist of mist and smoke, covering the rotten flesh. . Zizi Zizi! !! The rotten arm seemed to be burned by fire, and the polluted cells from the inside out were melted by this force. Finally, the white arm slowly recovered its original color and healed. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Healed? For the first time, he saw that this flesh-contaminated creature could be cured by some ability. Once Gu Feng dealt with this kind of monster, they used the purest attack to destroy the opponent, but they did not expect that Tianmu had the ability to restore it, and the entire arm healed into its original appearance. "You ... can heal this kind of injury?" Gu Feng asked in surprise. Mother Tian nodded: "The wisdom power inherited by this land is sacred, containing great wisdom and goodwill, but the power of the monster just now is full of filth. I tried to really purify it." Purification. Contains the energy of great wisdom and goodwill. This is the ability that Tianmu has. This kind of power is more suitable than Gu Feng to deal with the broken flesh in the blood nest. Gu Feng glanced at the snow-white arm on the ground and glanced at the ninth elder Ali: "That''s really sorry, I just cut off your arm. I don''t know the ability of Tianmu." The ninth elder Allie shook his head and did not resent Gu Feng: "No, I would like to thank Master Tianshen, maybe you will be a little later, my body will also be eroded. If the brain is also invaded, even if there is Tianmu Purify for me, I''m afraid I''m also dangerous. " "and" "I can still connect this broken arm, but it will be inconvenient for a while." The ninth elder said as he picked up the snow-white arm with many wounds on the ground, and put it on the incision on his shoulder. The green light of life shines. This ability is very similar to Ling Xue of the alien team. It is a light that can heal people''s lives. Under this light, bones are connected to each other, growing little by little, and those blood vessels are entangled with each other. Muscle fibers are also connected in large pieces. It didn''t take long for this arm to be attached to the shoulder, but it was a bit inflexible and it took some time to recover before healing. It''s amazing. It must be said that the special abilities of this ancient tribe do have commendable places, especially in the area of ??healing. This energy, pure and righteous, is full of wisdom and kindness, and happens to restrain each other from the broken flesh. The monster is destroyed. However, the warriors in the tribe were all panicked, discussing one by one. The female elders calmed down the tribe''s warriors, and they gathered in a circle and came to Tianmu and begged. "Mother!" "Now that the monsters have invaded, this is the moment when the clan needs you most." "Please be sure to stay and fight against foreign enemies with us!" Tianmu looked serious. If it was an era of peace, she might choose to venture with Gu Feng and take a risk. But now it''s different. The monster started to invade, and the tribe did not know what kind of disaster would happen. At this time, she had to stay in the tribe. Tianmu was about to make the decision, but then Gu Feng spoke. "Mother, I''ll give you a suggestion." "You and your tribe, go to the top of wisdom with me, this is the best choice." Gu Feng''s words immediately made the entire tribe uproar. what? At this most critical time, Gu Feng had to let Tianmu take the whole tribe away? This is completely a risk-taking act of dying. Now that we are heading to the top of wisdom on a large scale, there are so many difficult obstacles on the road, coupled with the danger of this alien invasion, which may put the entire tribe into a huge crisis. Before people even objected, Gu Feng started to talk. "That kind of strange monster is called Blood Nest." "I have fought this strange monster more than once. What you just saw was the cannon fodder with the lowest level of infection." "Their strongest Gorefiend is completely under your heavenly mother. As far as I know, there are more than one Gorefiend, and the number will even be more than 10. This is definitely not appalling." Gu Feng was calm and used consciousness to communicate with many tribal warriors. Everyone looked shocked. What kind of strength does Tianmu have? She has inherited the memory wisdom of 100 generations, and the energy she possesses is extremely terrifying. However, the strength of the blood demon in Gu Feng''s mouth is comparable to that of Tianmu, and there are still 10? How can there be so many terrible demons in this world? ? Mother Tian is lost in thought. The elders around Tianmu were also thinking. At this time, the elders were already a little panicked. They couldn''t think of a solution. If it was really like Gu Feng said ... this would be the last day! Tianmu sighed and looked up to Gu Feng and asked, "Master Tianshen, what are you talking about?" Gu Feng nodded: "It is true that these demons in the blood nest are from the same place as me. To be honest, I also feel a lot of headaches. If you choose to stay here and fight hard, then the end only one." "Extermination!" The word genocide is so shocking. People from all clans took a breath of cold air, which was not a joke. Those invading demons came from the same place as the gods. God is so powerful, so God''s opponent should be so powerful. The invading aliens will devour the entire tribe, and even pollute and eat the entire land. This is a real disaster threat. For a long time, Tianmu looked up. "Ignite wolf smoke!" "Notify the major tribes, we all rush to the top of wisdom!" "This alien invasion is no longer an enemy we can compete against, so we can only break through the crisis under the leadership of Tiangu Gufeng!" "Unlock the secret of the Millennium of Wisdom!" "Let''s kill yourself!" The wisdom of the mother of the generation for thousands of years allowed her to see through the dangerous nature of the incident, and she paid 100% attention to Gu Feng''s warning and made a final decision. ... ... Chapter 515： 515.Blood Nest Strikes Light up. There are also ancient ways of contact among the various tribes in this world. For example ... !! Every so often, when the major tribes need to rush to the top of wisdom, the wolf smoke will ignite. The thick black smoke rushed up into the clouds and turned into a signal of contact between the groups, telling them that it was time to rush to the top of wisdom. "In the name of Heavenly Mother, I ordered the entire tribe to migrate to the top of wisdom!" "This matter is related to our future destiny, and even the destiny of the 10 tribes. No one can doubt it!" Tianmu is indeed the leader of the tribe, showing a kind of supreme power and unquestionable majesty. . She is a woman. And is a beautiful young girl. But Tianmu has inherited the memories of 100 generations of ancestors, and even if they did not show their intentions, they could shock every tribe. All the warriors in the tribe knelt down again, including those elders who also fell to the ground at the same time. Such a prudent order, of course, cannot be opposed by anyone. "Even if the body is broken, you must protect the mother of the migrant tribe !!" "We Tianmu people absolutely support the choice of Tianmu!" Many people shouted in unison, their eyes became firm one by one. Now that a decision has been made, it will be achieved with loyalty and fearlessness! About half an hour passed. The people in the tribe went into battle lightly, took the necessary items and their respective weapons, all under the leadership of Tianmu, and went forward with Gu Feng deeper into the forest and the top of wisdom. And at this time. Gu Feng felt that the evil and filthy breath was spreading and approaching, and faintly rushed towards the top of wisdom. Buzz Buzz! Buzz Buzz! Suddenly, a large black butterfly with a black pattern came flying in the depths of the forest. Tianmu saw that these butterflies suddenly changed their face, and those warriors also showed shocked faces. Black dead butterfly! !! This is the most terrifying creature in the forest. The pollen carried on their wings has extremely deadly toxins, and it is difficult to destroy in groups. It is a special kind of horrible special insects. Although their individual strength is not very strong, due to the toxin and quantity, it is unpreparable. There have been dozens of examples of tribal warriors poisoned by sedition pollen. The warriors finally bleed, and none of them survived. Even the corpses were cremated in situ, which was terrifying. Tianmu appeared immediately. Immortal Wuling spreads from the mother of heaven, forming a layer of defense, protecting the safety of the entire tribal people. However, those dead black butterflies did not attack the Heavenly Mother clan. They seemed to be rushing to somewhere and flew away from the warriors. Ok? what happened? "Tianmu once again guarded us. Didn''t those dead black butterflies find us?" Chapter 6, Old Kama, who stood aside, said respectfully, but she was a little puzzled. Tianmu''s ability can temporarily hide her body ? ? Tianmu shook her head: "No, the dead black butterfly is a kind of extremely dangerous insect in the deep forest, and also one of the guardians of the top of wisdom. I don''t know why now they all fly there ..." Mother Tian also had some doubts. She looked at the dead black butterfly thoughtfully, not knowing why an ominous premonition came to mind. Gu Feng guessed the cause of the matter, and frowned. "We need to speed up. If those dead black butterflies are the guardians of the top of wisdom, then the reason they rushed out is probably to resist some kind of creature. . " "Like ... invading blood nest!" Alien Invasion! Blood Nest has broken through the limits of this world and began to spread on a large scale. Gu Feng felt the familiar sense of filth and threat. Soon, many other beasts rushed out of the forest. They have huge black bears that are as hard as iron, and white wolves. The beasts exude special power and glory, and each one is no less powerful than the nobility. In the past, even these beasts were very rare. The big wild boar that the tribe had hunted before was just one of the beasts, and it was the weakest beast that escaped, but even so it brought great harm and threat to the tribe. And now ... they are now rushing wildly towards the outside world as if the tide of beasts had erupted. resistance! !! An army of these beasts, what are they fighting! !! Just then, an elder suddenly found something, shouted in a few black smokes in the distance and shouted, "You see, the smoke of other clans is also burning, and they are all migrating !!" Wolf smoke. This world is not just a group of heavenly mothers, there are 9 other clans like this, and they all have their own mothers. The start of the wolf smoke represents the opening of the road to the top of wisdom, and lighting the wolf smoke in this special period proves that they are all starting to migrate like the Tianmu tribe! !! They are in danger too! Is it also the kind of invading alien that makes them feel dangerous and have to move? ? Gu Feng interrupted the people''s shock, and shouted, "Hurry up and leave, there will be terrible things in a while, we have to take the opportunity to leave this place of right and wrong!" The tribe was awake. Tianmu continued to bring several brave warriors to the front with Gu Feng, and the surrounding beasts ran past from time to time, but they did not mean to stop the attacking tribe, or there were more important things waiting for them. the other side. The edge of the forest wilderness. Scary pollution is spreading in the outermost parts of the world. Demons invade. The blood nest is silently eroding the earth, and the dirty flesh and blood abscesses make a "grumbling" sound, and the dirty dirty blood sprayed on the ground forms a thick sore. The flowers and grass growing on the land are all covered and swallowed. Not even the tiny creatures under the soil are missed. This is the horror of Blood Nest. It slowly came into contact with those ancient trees, and the soil around the ancient trees exuding vitality was covered with dirty blood nests, and soon the vitality inside it was also taken out and became the nourishment of the blood nest. Rumble! Rumble! !! The giant trees collapsed, hitting the sarcoma rotten water, and the blood splashed at the starting point of the burst. Soon, this completely withered giant tree gradually turned into decaying ashes, and gradually merged into the blood nest. Even this little waste residue was completely let go. The style of blood nest is even more terrifying than locusts! !! Wherever locusts go, no grass grows. But Blood Nest doesn''t even leave you with one of the most smiling biological cells. ... ... Chapter 516： 516. Golem vs Guardian Blood Nest has begun to invade this world. This is not the most terrible. At the border, several monsters with blood and blood running forward are advancing. All of them exude a powerful and terrifying atmosphere of horror. Although they are not as big as those huge alien monsters, they are far superior in strength. Gorefiend! !! That''s right, these are the blood monsters who have achieved five-star strength. A group of blood-black flower butterflies flew over. They were the first guardians to come to stop the invasion of the blood nest. The butterflies fluttered their wings, and the venomous poisons of them fell down and scattered on the dirty In the **** carrion. Puff puff! !! Blood Nest really had a violent reaction. This highly toxic poison caused them great trauma. The pus and blood and carrion had decayed and turned into **** water killed by deadly toxins ... However, this process did not last long. A blood demon appeared, and in human form, he looked up at the dead black butterflies, and made a weird sound in his mouth: "Toxin ... devour ... adapt ..." Simply memorizing the lyrics, it seems to have mapped out its next plan. Huh! !! With an accent, the blood demon smashed the flesh under his feet. It rushed into the sky and waved to the butterflies. The blood-stained arm burst a huge network, like a web of death crafted by poisonous spiders. Soon, the butterflies in the sky were caught by the blood demon. The blood demon directly swallowed them into his own body, and the poison was circulating in the body, destroying the blood demon''s body. But don''t forget, how powerful the blood demon''s body is, and its vitality is one of its most powerful abilities. To devour these highly poisonous butterflies, it is to unravel the genes contained in its body. Gorefiend''s body continued to burst and disintegrate, and the range of festering became larger and larger. Finally, when the limit was reached, the broken and rotten body began to recover. It turned out that the blood demon had fully adapted to this highly toxic and successfully revealed the genes in the body of the dead black butterfly. Look at Blood Nest again. On the surface of the rotten flesh, there is an extra layer of furry stuff. They are even more disgusting when they are mixed with rotten flesh. These are the pollen of the dead black butterfly, which was actually produced by the blood nest. And those dead black butterflies, their deadliest weapon has lost its effect, no matter how hard you wave your wings to drop pollen, you can''t even cause a little damage to those blood-stained rotten carrion. Roar Roar Roar! Roar Roar Roar! In the mountains, many beasts burst out. Their ranks are very high, with a huge body and a giant steel body. The beast rushed into the blood nest, slap the blood-stained monsters with a slap and smash them into pieces. At the same time, many snow-white giant wolves also appeared. They exuded amazing energy, and opened a sphere composed of a white mist. This sphere exploded in the blood nest and turned into a cloud of smoke. , The sound of "Zizzi" and the decaying flesh and blood form the effect of mutual resistance. The closer you are to the top of wisdom, the more beasts guarded nearby have special abilities. For example, the snow-white giant wolf just has the power of wisdom and kindness in its body. This power is somewhat similar to the ability of the heavenly mother, and it is all energy in life. The appearance of a large number of guardian beasts temporarily blocked the spread of the blood nest. However, can it really be blocked? ? Huh! !! With a loud noise, the steel giant made a terrible shout. Looking carefully there, you will find another humanoid monster covered with blood. At this time, he has come to the giant bear, hit his body in a boxing, hit it flying out dozens of meters and hit the tree. . Gorefiend. The power reaches the extreme of the king. This steel bear can block its attack, enough to see how powerful this flesh is. Roar Roar Roar! The giant refused to lose, and continued to stand up and roared towards the Blood Demon, and the claws larger than the basin fell down severely, but was easily caught by the Blood Demon. I saw the blood demon slightly raised his hand, directly blocking the bear''s claws, while its body remained motionless. The next second, Gorefiend''s hand suddenly became a claw. puff! !! The giant bear''s arm was cut off by the roots, and it was contained and absorbed in the carrion of the blood nest. The blood demon had no desire to attack it, glanced at this steel bear, and rushed towards the other guardian beasts. The Iron Bear wanted to pursue. However, it suddenly found that it could no longer move. The broken mouth of the arm was constantly mixed with severe itching pain. Turning his head to the cut of the broken arm, it seemed that it was densely covered with abscess ulcers, and it was still amazing. The speed is growing. It not only grows on the surface of the steel bear, but also constantly drills into the body, gradually eroding its bones and internal organs, from the inside to the outside, taking root and sprouting! !! Steel ** ''s claws are constantly tearing his body, it seems to want to grab all those sarcomas and carrion, but the more this is done, the more useless it is, until finally its brain has been completely eroded and a pair of eyes has completely changed Become blood red. Blood red filaments were growing. The Iron Bear finally fell to the ground, but stood up again within a few seconds, this time it is no longer a beast guarding the top of wisdom, but has become a rot controlled by the blood nest. Strange! !! Stinky! The steel giant bear has become more corrupt and weird, and it is almost close to the five-star standard. This is why Blood Nest completely unlocked the restriction of its genetic chain. The power broke out 100%, far better than ever! On the other side, the snow-white giant wolves face the same danger. The blood-colored pollutants kept approaching, covering the body like Bai Xue, but this white wolf was much stronger than the giant bear that had just become a monster. It kept exhaling essence, covering the sarcoma on the surface of the body, and gradually dissolving the rot on the body. This group of snow-white wolves can even fight against the most powerful monster "Blood Demon". A group of snow-white giant wolves felt the last threat to their lives. They looked at each other and opened their mouths to spit out the energy of life. Large swaths of milky smoke gathered together and shrouded in the direction of the blood demon. Zizi Zizi! !! The blood demon suffered great damage, and his whole body seemed to be fried in a frying pan. On the surface, the blood flowing body began to melt rapidly, and the tentacles composed of muscle fibers condensed in the body appeared gradually. This is its essence. Gu Feng has seen the power of this kind of thing. It felt the threat of life and energy, detached directly from its original body, and fired at one of the snow-white giant wolves at a very fast speed. puff! The little tentacles got into the body, and the snow-white wolf fell to the ground and convulsed continuously. Soon, numerous blood-colored tentacles were drilled into its body, and at the same time, it was shot at the same kind in all directions. Soon, the physical bodies of these giant wolves became one, and all were digested by the blood demon ... !! ... ... Chapter 517： 517. Peak of Wisdom Puff puff! The toughest muscle fiber in the center of Gorefiend''s body runs through every white giant wolf. They slowly melted in the filth, and the body melted away a little bit. In the end, more than a dozen white wolves completely melted into one body, and became the original appearance of the blood demon. A large number of guardian beasts died. More and more beasts have become monsters parasitized by blood nests. They growled and shouted, but were gradually controlled by some kind of intellectual thinking, looking towards the top of wisdom. "kill!!" "Threat ... enemy ... kill !!" The demon monsters in the blood nest all made the same sound, and their consciousness was connected. At this time, the only idea was to climb to the top of wisdom and then kill all the enemies who could threaten them. ... ... the other side. Gu Feng and Tianmu all went deeper and deeper into the middle of the forest. The breath of life in the air became more and more intense, and there was a feeling of spiritual overflow everywhere. This is the best place to nurture life. The lush green branches have almost blocked the entire blue sky, but the surrounding space does not appear dark, but it shines brightly under the energy of life, everywhere is reflected by the green light. . "I feel the breath of life coming at me." "And not from the ground and the forest, but from ... the sky !!" Gu Feng felt that the source of this breath of life was not from the vast land or from the boundless forest, but from the sky above them. To be precise, it is the mountain that does not see the peak! !! Top of wisdom! It was a mountain composed of huge stone pillars that seemed to be astounding. It towered into the clouds and could not see the peak. It appeared as a conical stone pillar that stretched down. The mountain range at the bottom stretched for several kilometers until the central position. Gradually taper to see the true appearance of this optimistic pillar. It turned out that the surrounding mountains were just perennial piles of stone powder, and that optimistic stone pillar was the body. I saw countless ancient totem symbols carved on the stone pillar, which seemed to tell a world war. At the same time, it is also engraved with the ancient people''s longing for the beast, various magical creatures open their teeth and dance their claws, and the dragon and phoenix dance are intertwined, showing another scene. On this pillar of several hundred meters in diameter, a staircase leading to the upper layer is inlaid on the periphery. The number of segments is inexhaustible. They have experienced numerous years of invasion, and many have appeared scratches and breaks. But this does not diminish the vicissitudes of ancient times. This is, the top of wisdom? ? The crowd was nearing the summit of wisdom in the middle of the forest. On this way, the strange beasts that should have blocked everyone, all went to block the blood nest invasion, and the people of the Tianmu tribe did not have any obstacles, so they smoothly entered the core area. "The wisdom is ahead." "Master Tianfeng, we recommend camping in the mountains below the top of wisdom, and other tribes will also come." "Maybe your friend is among them." Tianmu took the people in the tribe to Gu Feng and suggested that the people of the ten major tribes would stop at the top of the mountain, and then move forward is the absolute forbidden area of ??the top of wisdom, with many taboo conditions and rules. "Take me there first." Gu Feng nodded, and Tianmu looked back at her clan for a long time, and then took Gu Feng to continue to the deeper point of wisdom. wisdom. Kindness. Pure and mighty power. Gu Feng felt the consciousness of wisdom again, as it was in the Shennong Ruins, but this time it was deeper and more real. Through the depths of the jungle, what appeared to Gu Feng was a majestic giant mountain. In the immediate vicinity, you cannot see the pillars of Optimus at a higher place. You can only see the stacked stones and a winding road to the Higher mountain road. On the mountain road. A kind of invisible power is suppressing, that is the pure power of wisdom that makes Gu Feng feel shocked. Every step is so different. Each step seems to be telling a story. They have not known how many winds and rains, and the stairs have been blurred for thousands of years, and the road is very clear, but some people dare not set foot easily. "This is the channel of the top of wisdom." Tianmu explained softly, but this makes Gu Feng feel a little strange, does not it mean that this top of wisdom is a taboo, why she brought herself here so easily Come? Gu Feng turned back and asked without hesitation: "Are there some traps in this forbidden area?" Tianmu shook her head with a smile: "There are no traps, but this road is not easily accessible. If you want to go up, you must meet certain conditions." "Body, mind, mind." "The body must be strong and powerful, to reach the level of at least the king level, you can certainly reach this point of God." "The soul must be pure and good, and there must be no evil thoughts, or it will be rejected by the energy of the apex of wisdom." "The idea must also be solid and strong enough, otherwise those steps cannot be stepped on, which will eventually lead to the collapse of consciousness." Tianmu explained to Gu Feng, did not expect that there is so much attention to this top of wisdom? ? The stairs that must be taken by the strong. And if the soul is to be kind and pure, how to judge the top of wisdom? Tianmu continued: "And there is a very special condition, that is, the person who climbs the mountain must be a woman!" what? Is there such a strange limitation on the top of wisdom? Gu Feng''s thoughts turned. He looked at Tianmu more and seemed to understand the reason. Could it be that On this peak of wisdom, what kind of inheritance does it have, like Tianmu, which can only be replaced by women? ? This possibility is very high! "Can I try it a little?" Gu Feng asked softly. He was already an "Emperor", and might be able to break through the limits of external forces and forcibly climb the mountain. Tianmu hesitated a little, but did not continue to stop: "You try it, but for thousands of years, no one has been able to break through the limit of wisdom and be mentally prepared ..." Gu Feng no longer hesitated, and lifted his feet and walked towards the road under the mountain of wisdom. Snapped. With his feet on the steps of the top of wisdom, the whole world suddenly changed. The feeling is very wonderful, as if not on a mountain peak, but on a soft nothingness, it seems that there are no real objects under the foot, giving people a sense of illusion. But looking up, it gives the opposite illusion. The endless mountains are pressing upon themselves. The endless mountains, they are connected into a whole, pressed on their shoulders, it seems that there are millions of tons of weight to crush Gu Feng! Chapter 518： 518. Confrontation pressure!! Unspeakable stress. Tarzan topped with millions of tons of gravity, of course, does not mean that there is really so much weight. It is a kind of pressure from consciousness, so that your consciousness and logic can clearly feel such a powerful weight, which makes your shoulders continue to fall down and you ca nt even lift your head, let alone look at the above The top of the mountain. Under such great pressure. But the feeling under the feet was a void, without any force. Such a contradiction will make people feel very uncomfortable and even produce some kind of illusion. On the one hand, the infinite Mount Tai will crush you. On the other hand, you are like falling into the abyss and unable to turn over. Two kinds of contradictory pressures make your body have a strong illusion, consciousness naturally conflicts and entangles with each other, and you do not wait for the top of wisdom to continue to attack you, you have collapsed. "Is this the pressure from consciousness?" "No wonder Tianmu had warned Gu Feng seriously before, telling him that stepping on this ladder easily would cause consciousness to collapse ..." Gu Feng said secretly in his heart, deeply feeling the power of this top of wisdom. However, as an "Emperor", Gu Feng will not give up easily. "Even if there is only vanity under your feet." "Even if a million tons of Tarzan shattered on my shoulder, what happened?" "I am a evil spirit crawling out of hell. I like to walk on the edge of life and death. I am the representative of the strongest !!!!" The scorching sulfuric smell of **** erupted from Gu Feng. The power was evil and dark, as he said, it was like a **** goblin crawling through the **** mud ... Do not! It should be said that he is the master of hell, standing up from the dark throne, burning fierce black fire on his body, terrifying. This zone is the realm of wisdom. However, Gu Feng seems to have his own field, that is, possessing boundless horror-hell abyss. Abyss of Hell. Gu Feng rarely releases this skill completely. This special ability is Gu Feng''s last trick, and it is also a terrible ability to truly reach the "Emperor" level. It is an upgraded version of [Abyss of Pain], but it amplifies this pain, and penetrates and merges with other abilities, becoming the strongest emperor-level field. The void under Gu Feng''s feet slowly turned into hell. In hell, countless unjust souls and hungry ghosts are being tortured in pain. They are entangled with chains and stab a sharp knife into the body. In hell, countless wandering demons hissed in pain. They were thrown into the oil pan and cooked in black fire. The black claws kept struggling and scratching outside, but finally disappeared completely in the oil pan. Gu Feng was like this, like a demon in hell, trampled on the earth of hell. He opened his hands and greeted the collapsed invisible mountains. The endless Tarzan topped his head and exploded. The rolling rocks fell wildly, and he seemed to want to bury Gu Feng and the **** under his feet. However, at this moment, Gu Feng''s pair of magic fists rose up into the air. The shadow of the fist seemed to zoom in infinitely, crushing the rolling stones. And the **** at the foot of Gu Feng was boiling, and there were countless chains that smelled stinky rust. They made a "wow-la-la" sound, and the evil chains stood up side by side, slamming the crashing Tarzan that fell into the air. Countless grievances starved into the sky. They stood on 10,000 tons of stones and crashed into the mountains. The flames of **** are burning. Hell''s ice is freezing. The most terrifying thing is the pain of hell, that evil and dark power, turned into black spikes on the ground, and hit the collapsing Tarzan with strong blood. Time passed minute by minute. In the outside world, Gu Feng hasn''t moved for a long time. Tianmu looked at Gu Feng, waiting for the moment when he stepped down from the stairs, but after waiting for a long time nothing happened ... A trace of sweat was forced from Gu Feng''s forehead horn. He seems to be under a lot of pressure, and this pressure makes him almost unable to breathe, if a certain world is suppressing him. Mother knows. This is the pinnacle of wisdom suppressing him. The top of wisdom contains a terrible great wisdom. Those who rashly climb the stairs will be trapped by this heaven and earth. When their consciousness collapses, they will naturally faint and forget everything that happens after waking up. . suddenly. Gu Feng''s body burst into an indescribable momentum. This imposing force is extremely evil, as if it came from the 18th-floor Abi Hell, the most gloomy and dark, and suddenly took the mother back a few steps in shock, and protected her body with a vitality. The demon-like man didn''t launch any attacks, and became just his momentum. It''s amazing. So shocking. Gu Feng must use one person''s strength to fight against the heaven and earth in the top of wisdom. This is a conscious battle. This is a decisive battle from the level of spirit and soul. Gu Feng is using his **** abyss to resist the pressure of wisdom on the spirit. For a long time, Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to be freed from the shackles, and all his previous depression was swept away. At the spiritual level, he won! This is the strength of the emperor, this is the strength of the emperor! Tianmu looked at Gu Feng in shock and said tremblingly, "You broke the shackles of wisdom?" Gu Feng nodded. "The top of wisdom, it really has its power!" "If I hadn''t resisted with the strongest trick just now, my consciousness would have been overwhelmed." Gu Feng''s words made the mother more shocked. Just now she guessed that Gu Feng cracked and defeated the spiritual world of wisdom. Being confirmed is another feeling. "I want to move on." Gu Feng said faintly, and then he stepped on the stairs step by step and continued to walk upward, Tianmu looked at his back and could only stop. heavy. Gu Feng walked up, only feeling very heavy at each step. The top of wisdom is resisting him, because Gu Feng is not a woman, and his power is so evil and dark. Each step becomes very special. Snapped! Gu Feng stepped on the next ladder, a powerful force of righteousness was transformed into a hot air stream, which rushed from the soles of his feet. This hot air wave, which is hot poison, rammed into the calf, continued above the blood, and wanted to rush into the atrium. Taking the next step down, the power of the mighty righteousness turned into a pure cold chill, which burst into the blood vessels and wanted to spread to all parts of the body. If it is an ordinary strong person, it can absolutely not withstand the ever-changing icy and hot poison. But Gu Feng is different. He directly absorbed these two forces, and said to himself lightly: "Don''t waste your energy, this kind of move is useless to me!" ... ... Chapter 519： 519. Ancient Memory, Dayu Controlling Water Ice fire ladder. The apex of wisdom not only puts horrible pressure on consciousness, but also puts some tests on the body. The scorching flames of flames and the icy cold energy blend into each other and are transmitted to Gu Feng''s body through the layers below, but this test has no effect on him. Hell Black Ice. Hell black inflammation. Two kinds of ability to absorb mutations from other "king" species, they naturally absorb the test energy of the top of wisdom, and the ice cold poison and fiery poison emitted by each step are all taken over by Gu Feng. call call The stairs below were still exuding various energies, and at this moment the wind was blowing around the stairs. The storm whizzed past, and they seemed to collide with each other like countless small knives, giving off the sound of "ping pong" metal. These winds have actually condensed, but they will not attack the stairs and stone pillars on the ground, they will only attack away. People on it. Hell Armor! A layer of pure black magic armor with countless evil symbols permeated on the surface of Gu Feng''s body. It blocked on Gu Feng''s body, like the wind of a metal knife blowing on it, leaving no trace on the armor. Easy and casual. The top of wisdom has no consciousness for the postgraduate study of the body, and this degree is nothing to the "Emperor" class Gu Feng. "Is it just that much?" "Then I''m going to speed it up, and at my speed I''m going to reach the top very soon." Gu Feng dismissed a smile, and the speed at his feet suddenly increased sharply, heading towards the peak like an arrow. At this speed, it can definitely reach its peak in a short time. Some of the vast consciousness of the top of wisdom seems to have reacted again. It does not want to make Gu Feng reach the peak, but there is no better way to organize him. Unknowingly. A more strange soul force than the pressure of consciousness gradually infiltrated. It was a kind of horror and vastness more than the void at the foot of Gu Feng and Taishan just above his head. It was released directly into the mind from the perspective of conscious soul. Then, Gu Feng saw it! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The somatosensory time is compressed indefinitely. Gu Feng feels that the surrounding time has become extremely slow, and the space has become distorted. The things in front of him were gradually distorted, as if to form another small world, but it was not so simple. Memories. Reflection. The things that appear in Gu Feng''s mind are actually just flashing thoughts. If you look at it from outside time, I''m afraid it''s only a moment, but it''s been a long time in his mind. "what is this?" "This is not a simulated conscious attack, but ... a memory from the soul and consciousness?" That''s right. Conscious playback, reflection of the soul. Somatosensory time is compressed, time and space are regressing, and the scenery around Gu Feng is regressing at a very fast speed, as if back to 10,000 years ago. In retrogression, Gu Feng saw countless wonderful pictures. He saw the soldiers in armour and raised arms to attack each other. He saw the general in a tabard, roaring in the flames of war, and rushed towards the enemy on horseback. A fierce flame was burning, and a large wall of the city collapsed, I do not know which period of war. He saw more and more pictures. There was a long relationship between men and women in the scent of birds. At that time, it did not seem that such a magnificent city wall defense had been built, and people''s lives were simpler ... The fighting between the war and the love of the lover is in sharp contrast, but Gu Feng still doesn''t know what these things appear in his mind. Time is still going backwards. Gu Feng saw the progress and development of the times from the retrogression ... He saw the change of countless dynasties, people struggling with each other for their rights and desires, and also those who were diligent and diligent. Time goes back countless years ago. People wore beast robes, opened up territories in the primitive forests, and made fences with giant wood to surround their own tribes. Such scenes are somewhat similar to the Tianmu tribe, but they are more ancient and the relationship between people is simpler. Gu Feng experienced a strange feeling on them. power! Everyone is full of power! This is an age buried in history, this is an age close to myth! !! Gu Feng saw countless tribal warriors kneeling on the ground, but where they worshiped, there were great intelligent leaders who advised and persuaded people that the power of this great leader could not be estimated. In him Gu Feng even saw the wisdom of Divine Light. "This is the age of humans!" "This is also our time!" "For the sake of future generations, and for our humanity, I decided ... to fight the Flood !!!" Under the light of wisdom, Gu Feng seemed to understand the meaning of his words. This great leader mentioned a word to make Gu Feng pay special attention, which was the flood! !! big flood. The word appeared again. It seems to be related to the disappearance of many ancient civilizations. In countless historical documents, one thing happened almost at the same time, that is, the angry gods descended an unavoidable flood, and almost completely destroyed humanity. In western mythology, people are powerless in the face of the flood and can only choose to avoid it. For example ... Noah''s Ark. For example ... ascetic monk called Manu. Another example ... Diocalion and Pyla in Greek mythology. In almost these myths, when God was about to exterminate humans, humans would choose to escape and create large ships to leave. But it is different in China. The Chinese ancestors decided not to escape, but to fight the flood with human power! !! correct! How stupid it was to fight the Flood with human power, but that was what Huaxia''s ancestors did. Gu Feng felt some shock in his heart. He vaguely understood what he was in contact with. Is this one of the origins of the legend of the Chinese Xia civilization? ? Dayu water treatment? ? Is that worshipped wise ancestor one of the most admirable predecessors in Chinese civilization, Yu! !! correct. Facing the catastrophic flood, Dayu chose to fight against it, leading the Chinese descendants, bravely fighting the devastating disasters brought down by the gods. The wind is cold and the water is cold. This is a spirit of fearlessness. They understand what they are about to face, but they resolutely fight, give, and sacrifice! !! The leaders of the tribe, the warriors, the elders, they thronged. Everyone must follow Dayu''s footsteps. They stepped on solid steps, step by step towards the direction of disaster, towards the wreckage of the world. For some reason, Gu Feng''s heart was also affected. He looked at everything that happened in ancient times with the eyes of a "third party", moving forward in the reflection of his mind and soul. ... ... Chapter 520： 520. Dayu Water Treatment Ancient times. Those human leaders have extremely powerful talents and powers on their bodies. Their strength, even compared with the "king" in the last days, is inferior to each other. Each one is respected and powerful to the extreme. His eyes are deep and strong, and he is looking forward to distant disaster! Many charming young girls appeared. They are not ignorant girls. Like the mother of heaven, these girls are all "elder" class characters who have not known how many generations. , Circulated together to form a huge circle. Countless soldiers also came out. They cut their veins, and the blood flowed into this huge circle, mixing with each other and becoming hot and hot. The blood of the strong! Inherited wisdom! Coupled with their strong consciousness of heroic death, these have formed an unmatched and powerful force, always ready to fight the terrible flood! Here comes the great flood! The so-called natural disaster flood is a torrent that can engulf the world. Nothing in the world can stop it, no creature can avoid it. The gigantic waves it lifted are so high that they flooded the jungle wilderness, flooded the towering giant mountains, and flooded everything. The tumultuous wave carrier carrying millions of tons of power slaps forward fiercely. The thousand-year-old tree is instantly turned into decaying sawdust. The heroic tribal soldiers are photographed into blood mud in the flood. What it means is that it is like a purifier, completely engulfing the blue star of the earth, and then allowing everything to be reborn. What a terrible force of great shores this is? Gu Feng was so shocked in his heart that he clearly saw that the 10,000-year-old ancient tree was smashed into slag. In this huge flood wave, he was just a dust, as if swept away gently Will disappear with it. what is this? What exactly is this? Does it mean that the earth really has a sense of consciousness and wants to clean up the world again? Does it mean that humans and other living things are like viruses to the earth? ? The earth is sick. Human beings have gained too much ability to move mountains and seas in this world. Those who are strong can break the mountains and use infinite power to make the sea water flow backward. Many people are respected as gods! In this age of mythology, the damage to the earth is too heavy. So the consciousness in the end, it will destroy everything, it will drown all humans and myths! coming! The great flood was finally here. All it brings is death and destruction, and the sky and moon completely obstruct the sky, but at this moment a great sage of human wisdom stood up. Yu! That man is Yu! He faced the tide of this flood without fear, and spoke with the vast voice full of sacrifice, facing the tribal leaders who followed him, and the powerful women passed down from his mother tribe. "Huaxia!" "We want to open up a new era for future generations!" "Use our wisdom, our blood, and our bodies to create an era where future generations can grow up!" By the way, Dayu s body exudes infinite light of wisdom. This light passes through the ring of white fairy mist, and flows into the blood of countless warriors. The crystallization of the above wisdom instantly turned into a beam of light like a volcanic eruption! The beam of light shook the sky. It seems that 10,000 meters underground will be directly penetrated by this beam of light, and the clouds on the sky will be smashed by this hot air wave. The clouds above Jiuxiao looked like the Milky Way. The underground slurry sprayed out, and the earth and sand suddenly turned into a flashing diamond color, like a compressed diamond. The earth''s molten fire waves and the Milky Way above Jiuxiao oppose each other. Coupled with the great wisdom of the mother family and the powerful power of the warriors, all of them come together, and gradually fill this heavenly beam of light. It became a pillar of Optimum, a pillar of Optimum that shook the world. Gu Feng''s feeling of shock cannot be added. That''s it! Was this pillar of optimism actually used to calm the flood? ? The pillar of majestic shore under the top of wisdom turned out to be the pillar of the sky before the flood? ? "Everyone together!" "Stop this big flood !!!" The elders of the matrilineal tribe, they looked at each other, a generous light of sacrifice filled each eye, and then their hands were placed on the beam of light, and Miao Manna''s posture was evaporated and vaporized, Both the body and the soul are transformed into a rising fairy cloud that surrounds this huge pillar. And the more brave soldiers, exhausted the blood of their bodies, the last one also plunged into this beam of light. sacrifice. The ancestors and sages of the Chinese nation, who had no fear of sacrifice, had already made all their preparations. A saint with great wisdom also seems to have a gleam of clear tears in the corners of his eyes. Tears of the saint. The saint''s tears fell along with all the wisdom power he had, all at this moment poured into the huge pillar of optimism. Boom boom boom boom! The world is roaring, the thunder and lightning are pulsing, and the pillar of Optimus finally becomes! It radiates a golden light, standing between heaven and earth, blocking the flood. Stormy waves hit the shore. The great flood finally came to the Optimus Pillar, but the wave of millions of tons did not take down the Optimus Pillar, but an indescribable force burst out into this golden stone pillar. Immediately calmed down by this light and strength! !! The tide is weakening. The undercurrent under the turbulent waves was also shaken by this optimistic pillar! This optimistic pillar that carries through the heavens and the earth successfully blocked the wave''s offensive, resisted all these disasters, but also sacrificed countless heroic fighters. The tide of the great flood slowed down, and although it continued to flow, it was not as fierce as it once was. Optimus Pillar continues to perform. The wave was divided into several strands and dispersed in different directions, and its power was reduced by more than half. Dayu water treatment? ? Is this the true face of Dayu? ? What is this pillar of optimism! !! Gu Feng suddenly flashed an incredible name in his mind. About the pillars of Optimus created by Dayu to control the water, Huaxia''s myths and legends are often recorded, and later, because of some mythical novels, they turned into familiar holy implements . A sacred artifact created by Dayu''s water treatment. Wouldn''t that be, it is said that the Middle East Sea Dragon Palace, the earthquake flooded the sea ... Dinghai God Needle! !! That''s right. It''s Dinghai Shenpin! ... ... Chapter 521： 521.The Ancient Fairy Pond Ding Haishen needle. Dayu governs water. These are the myths that are familiar to Chinese people, especially the part of Dinghai Shenzhen. Even a three-year-old child knows that Dinghai Shenzhen is the weapon of Qitian Dasheng Wukong! And the story of Dayu''s treatment of water, each of the Chinese people also know a little, at least know that in the oldest period of Huaxia, there was a former sage named Yu, who went home in order to control the water. These are all myths spread by Huaxia, and some are novels written by the ancients. Of course, they cannot be the same as the specific truth, but even so, they have caused a great impact on Gu Feng''s heart. Could it be said that this pillar of the sky is the Dinghai God needle forged by Dayu Zhishui? ? This is too outrageous! !! The four seas leveled up, just like the pillar of the Dinghai **** of the sky, stopped the waves of the flood, and the people of countless human tribes dug the waterway, leading the lost power to the vast and boundless sea. Water currents impact. I do nt know how many years have passed. The golden glittering Dinghaishen needle has a layer of silt rock on the periphery, and the gravel and gravel impacted by the current at the bottom has gradually formed a continuous mountain. It is enough to see how many disasters are blocked by this fixed sea **** needle! !! Years change. Dinghai Shenzhen gradually completed its mission, but its remaining power was still powerful, and a small world formed among the unknowns, and it did not know why it appeared in the Shennong ruins. This past event that came to his mind made Gu Feng feel awe in his heart. I did not expect that this wisdom is related to the inheritance of the oldest myths and legends in China. This matter is no small matter. Screen transition. The time of the picture on the pin of the Optimus Pillar to set the sea **** back to 3 days ago, a gentle and elegant woman with a little girl, they slowly climbed the stairs. Optimus Pillar did not embarrass this pair of mother-daughter existence, not only because they are women, but also that the power of great wisdom has penetrated their bodies and minds, detected their hearts, and felt that share. Kindness and innocence. Shen Mengting! Niuniu! That''s right, it is the two members of this heterogeneous team, but also Gu Feng''s lover and inheritor. They have gone through the examination of consciousness, body and mind, and under the different levels of detection of Optimus Pillar, they slowly climbed to the top of wisdom and came into contact with the crystallization of wisdom. Just at the pinnacle of wisdom. A huge milky pond was bubbling with the hot bubbles of "Guru Guru". The liquid in this pool is like the majestic jelly in the paradise on earth, exuding the majestic breath of the laws of life, and at the same time the ethereal feeling of fairy mist. That''s ... a combination of ancient wisdom !! Gu Feng thought of the picture just now. At the critical moment of Dayu s flood control, many majestic women like the "mother of heaven" appeared. They waved their palms to stir the fairy mist, releasing waves of milky life energy, full of their own wisdom and strength. . In the end, these existences resembling heavenly mothers even devoted themselves directly to the pillars of Optimus and dedicated their lives. But now, they have undergone countless years of gestation, and the power of crystallization of wisdom has been transformed into a fairy mist and spiritual essence, and even condensed into the Qiongjiangyu law of this whole virginity! This is the fruit of wisdom! Not only that, there is still some blood in this pool, these blood represents the strength of the flesh. It is the blood from the tribe''s most powerful warrior. It is hot and boiling, making the milky white liquid in this fairy pool boil. The picture flows again. The time in this little world is changing. Gu Feng saw that each generation of "Tianmu" and other masters would climb the stairs at a specific time, cut off their fingers in the spiritual pool at the peak, and a drop of crystal clear blood fell into the blood pool. It is their summation of wisdom experience that makes the energy background contained in this fairy pool even stronger. 100 generations have passed. Each generation of the mother and mother will transmit their life''s wisdom to the Lingchi in this way. Coupled with the countless people, warriors, elders ... The wisdom power contained in this fairy pool has reached its peak! !! "Hello there." In the unpredictable scenery, suddenly a vast and majestic voice came into Gu Feng''s mind. Great wisdom awareness! Is this the remaining sense of great wisdom? "Are you Yu?" Gu Feng asked tentatively. Who can believe that he has been able to talk with the consciousness of the ancient sages for thousands of years. "Do not" "I am not the great Yu." "I''m just a lot of elder warriors, as well as some remaining consciousness of Yu, the thought of evolution." That great wisdom explained that the former consciousness of course could not have existed for so long, and now talk to Gu Feng It''s just that their remaining missing wisdom is gathered together. But even so, it''s shocking enough. "Xianchi is done!" "The ancient sages had long expected that there would be another catastrophe to destroy all beings in the end!" "After thousands of years of filtering, the wisdom and power of human beings are slowly converging, turning into this fairy pool, waiting for the inherited to inherit ..." Between words, the screen turned again, Gu Feng looked When Shen Mengting and Niuniu stepped into Xianchi slowly, they were gradually covered by the aura of nirvana, and the milky white Xianchi agar slurry continued to rise and penetrated into every corner of the skin pores. inherit! !! Shen Mengting, she was in the power of successor Xianchi? ? The sense of great wisdom continued: "I just penetrated some of your thoughts and saw that you have an inextricable relationship with this girl. You are lovers ..." "Now is the critical moment of inheritance. I can''t use more power to stop you or others from invading, but I hope you can look at this relationship and protect her from the integration of wisdom and power. " "It''s about the future of human children and grandchildren." This majestic force of great majesty seems to be begging Gu Feng. The integration of thousands of years of wisdom has finally reached the final stage. The former sages will create an unprecedented existence, and she will absorb and accommodate the wisdom of the past and gain supreme power. Gu Feng froze. He didn''t expect that this great wisdom consciousness would plead with him to help guard this pillar of optimism. What was even more unexpected was that this accumulated praise for countless years of strength, and the ultimate beneficiary turned out to be his lover, Shen Mengting? ? Before Gu Feng returned to God, that great wisdom showed him another picture. In this small world, the collapsed flesh led by the blood demon has eroded to every corner, and gradually the entire territory will be swallowed up. They have broken through the defense of the spirit beasts, and have rushed towards the pillar of Optimus. ... ... Chapter 522： 522. Guarding the Poseidon Needle Blood Nest! The invasion of infinite flesh and blood has become so serious that the entire forest has been corroded in a very short time, and it will not be long before they will rush to the pillar of Optimus, and what will happen to no one at that time know. Stopping them is protecting Shen Mengting. "The strong among the children of mankind." "I entreat you with the remaining consciousness of sacrificing the former sages in ancient times, please be sure to guard this pin of the sea god, and the hope of the future of mankind is on your shoulders." The consciousness of great wisdom swept again, but this time it was lowered The gesture continued to plead. Gu Feng''s consciousness was confirmed again and again, and she felt that Shen Mengting and Niuniu had indeed stepped into Xianchi. "it is good!" "I will guard the top of this wisdom." "Whether as a Chinese descendant or as Shen Mengting''s lover, I will stay here!" Gu Feng promised with a violent drink, and the great sense of wisdom revolved around him, as if this was to verify whether there was a lie in the discourse. The ending is very satisfying. Gu Feng really wanted to guard this land. "I will give you a mark of wisdom." "All the lords in the tribe will obey your orders." The great wisdom consciousness slowly condensed, and an ancient symbol gradually appeared on the back of Gu Feng''s hand. This symbol was painted with special energy gathering and flashing. Crystal clear light. Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The voice of great wisdom vanished, and he stood on the ladder of wisdom. What just happened seems to be gone, just like the dream of Nan Ke in his brain. The actual time has passed in less than 1 second. But these are true. Raising the palm, the imprint on the back of Gu Feng''s hand is clear, this is the best logo. Turning his head, standing at the high end of the top ladder of wisdom, Gu Feng saw that blood pollution was trespassing from far away. It must be the erosion of blood demon and blood nest. Before this blood nest, there are countless others. Tribal warriors are resisting. That''s a warrior from another tribe. "Ok!" "These clans are the kind of tinders left by the ancient sages. I should save them, too." Gu Feng said, jumping straight down the stairs, and the whole person fell straight into the ground, not minding a few A height of one hundred meters. Huh! !! Huh! !! Gu Feng landed on the ground, a large area of ??stone and sand exploded, and the "Tianmu" who had been nearby was startled, and hurried to see the scene of Tianshen Gu Feng falling from the sky. Gu Feng raised the back of his hand, exposing the mark on it. Tianmu was terrified and sighed, "Mark of Wisdom !!" Immediately afterwards, she immediately knelt down. The mark of wisdom is the mark of the highest leader of this small world. With it, it represents all the "mothers" and even the people of each tribe. They must obey Gu Feng''s order. Gu Feng said faintly: "I have taken on the task of protecting the Optimus Pillar, and you are camping here. No one is allowed to approach the Optimus Pillar, even other clans." "I''m going to save the other clans!" Gu Feng looked at Tianmu''s shocked face and her pious expression, and knew that the wisdom mark on his hand was useful. After he gave the order, he turned and rushed out at a very fast speed, ready to save the suffering tribe. . In a blink of an eye, Gu Feng''s figure disappeared. Tianmu slowly stood up, her eyes were full of worship, this ancient front descending from the sky with infinite power, he was indeed the **** sent by heaven to save the tribe. Not only her tribe, but also the savior of other tribes, or the gods of this little world! !! His eyes grew firm. Tianmu came to her tribe and gave a command with the most solemn and formal voice: "Tianjin Gufeng, has obtained the mark of great wisdom. He is the leader of all our tribes, and those who disobey the orders of the gods will die!" "We camped under the top of wisdom, and no one was allowed to approach, even other clans." The words of Tianmu immediately caused the commotion of the tribal warriors, but they did not hesitate to faithfully execute the order to build fortifications under this pillar, ready to resist the enemy that may come at any time. ... ... the other side. A "Mother Mother Tribe" similar to the "Mother Mother Tribe" is fighting stubbornly against the Blood Nest. The people in this tribe are particularly special in clothing. They also wear animal skins, but many parts are covered with a little mud. In some cases, there are still a few small flowers and grasses on those animal skins. Mother Earth. This is also one of the top ten patriarchs. But they admire the earth, thinking that the earth is the mother of all things, heavy and great. When the rotten flesh of the blood nest flooded the earth, the great mother earth shed tears, and she didn''t want to see the mother earth being polluted a little by this. Therefore, the Mother Earth led the warriors and elders of her tribe to fight back! "Fight back!" "Defend the Mother Earth, vow to die, resist the demon !!" The mother-in-law issued an order and several wonderful young girls came out with the mother-in-law. The mistress used power with more than a dozen elders, and a great change of spiritual power was released from them. Spring blossoms. The earth has become warm and welcoming, and the green flowers and plants are constantly blooming, which is full of vitality. On the other side, the filthy and disgusting blood nest flesh is also constantly advancing. After touching these rotten flesh, they immediately react fiercely. The corrupting evil forces and the force of life oppose each other, but in the end they are caught by this blood nest. A little bit devoured into his belly. "The power of the earth!" "Mother Earth, please expel these darkness!" The mother earth was unwilling to continue to use the ability, the earth became thicker, and the yellow of the soil gradually rose. They produced infinite gravity, crushing and smashing all the rotten flesh. But this is completely useless. Even if these flesh and blood slurries are beaten into gravy, they are still part of the blood nest, even if only one cell can be absorbed. Uh uh uh uh! Roar Roar Roar! Many defiled goblins were born from the blood nest, and many rotten monsters appeared one after another. Some of them were even spirit beasts protecting the top of wisdom, and they launched charges towards the people in the tribe. The Mother Earth tribe fiercely resisted. However, they are far from the evil opponents of Blood Nest. Shooting spears and arrows into the opponent''s body is completely useless, apart from smashing the rotten flesh and blood, there is no real harm. Ahhhh! !! Many tribal soldiers don''t knock down to the ground, they are pressed on the ground and swallowed by the blood nest, and they become more weird monsters in just ten seconds. "Mother, we can''t do it!" "The soldiers in the tribe can''t stand it. Do you want to retreat?" An elder suggested to the mother that the situation was not right. Mother Earth is full of distress and unwillingness, but what can I do? ? While hesitating, a helpless voice sounded from the side. It was a woman trapped in the soil. She was helpless in a leather coat, and this person was trapped as a heresy ... "I said earlier, let you rush away." "Yes, I used my strength to seal me, and the language barrier was a big problem." "Forget it, I''ll come out and help you out." ... ... Chapter 523： L --- Gorefiend L. She was teleported into this world with Gu Feng. However, L is more unlucky. Her ability is biased towards darkness, and she does not have the ability to communicate with others directly through her mind as Gu Feng, naturally she is misunderstood as a demon invading this land. However, the killer knew that he could not use his power to kill these indigenous tribes at will. Because this might cause unimaginable trouble to Gu Feng, she was willingly captured, and finally the mother landed her use ability in a dungeon and became what she is now. L''s helpless face, said to himself, "Let me help you!" Huh! !! With a loud sound, the dungeon where L was trapped exploded. The face of the tribe warrior, as well as the high ground mother, changed. There are these blood nest monsters in front, and the seemingly evil human female in the back is also out of trouble. How can this be good under internal and external problems? ? The Earth Mother looked at L nervously, and was preparing to use the power of the earth to deal with L again, while a dark wind passed over the warriors in the tribe. So fast! !! So sharp! !! Silent, sharp, fast, incredible. The sharp wind blade cannot be seen by the naked eye, but the ground mother please feel the terrible power. Maybe it can cut the warrior in the tribe in half in an instant? ? Huh! !! The warriors in the clan were safe and sound, but the "Blood Demon" and "Strange Devil" attacked from a distance were divided into two by the wind of darkness, the sharp wind blade flashed, and then the blood burst Open scene. Looking closely, the monsters seemed to be scratched by a waterjet that cut diamonds. The cuts on the body were smooth and flat, without any flaws. This is the power of L''s stunt, Dark Wind. The mother''s face was full of doubts. Isn''t this woman in weird clothes all strange? ? Why are they still tied to kill those monsters? ? The dark wind in L''s hand kept being released, and finally all the strong winds left traces in the air, like a shadow that could not be dissipated, which was the appearance of the air cut by the dark wind. The monsters in the blood nest kept falling. However, L Dark Wind''s attack is physical. Although the rotten and dirty flesh is cut into pieces, they will fall into the blood nest and recirculate, and then become a terrible monster again. "It won''t work like this!" "Hurry up and leave now!" L waved his palm and made a gesture to let the Mother Earth tribe leave quickly. At this time, the Mother Earth clan understood that it turned out that L was not the enemy, but to save their clan? ? The mother earth was full of guilt, and ordered the people of the tribe to withdraw, but she herself stayed to fight with L, and a force of the earth was released from her. The energy of this mother earth also seemed to contain intelligent life Enrichment. Buzz Buzz! The earth was trembling continuously, the gravity on the ground began to change, and the gravity under the soil became the most powerful weapon, increasing by dozens or hundreds of times. Especially those giant monsters. The sound of their arms and limbs clicking and clicking seemed to be unable to support the weight of the body. The original body of several tons had become hundreds of tons to thousands of tons, and they suddenly crushed themselves. The soil exudes fragrance. The rotten flesh on the surface of the blood nest is also crushed into a meat pie, squeezed and squeezed, and then purified by the wisdom, goodness and pure energy in the soil, making a "zizi" sound. L''s face changed. "Oh, I didn''t expect your primitive tribe to be awesome!" "What about my dark wind that can''t take those monsters, you pressed the blood nest into meatloaf and purified it in three or two times." L gave a thumbs up, admiring the power of the ground mother''s attack, just Contained the invasion of Blood Nest. The abilities of their tribe seemed to be restrained by Blood Nest. But the good times didn''t last long. The Blood Nest monster''s offensive was only temporarily stopped. A powerful and unmatched monster emerged, exuding a more terrifying evil force all over it. The surface of this monster''s whole body was like a layer of red blood flowing through it. After being illuminated by the sun, the whole body was like the best chicken Blood gem! "Golem!" L screamed, feeling that something was bad, but she had experienced the power of the blood demon. Wind of Darkness! !! I can''t help but say that L first threw out a few dark winds, and the wind scratched the blood demon''s body without any trace, and immediately cut the body into several sections. However, although those bodies were cut off, the blood was connected to each other in the next second, and there was no drop at all, and they were immediately reconnected into a flawless whole. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! The blood monster''s body made a boiling sound, and a layer of blood-colored armor covered the whole body. It was a combination of blood monsters that absorbed unknown genes of different kinds of defenses. After seeing this scene, L''s face changed again. a bit. They have evolved again! Remember a few days ago, Gorefiend didn''t have this ability? It felt that its defense was not enough. These days, the defense genes began to fuse and mutate, forming this new ability, apparently aimed at the "king" human evolutionaries? ? Huh! Successive dark winds were released, but now the dark winds can no longer cut off the gore directly. The blood monster''s armor is extremely defensive. Although the wind of darkness is still effective, it is only three points into the flesh. The blood monster can no longer be cut in half. Its amazing recovery ability was constantly activated, and the cut body part immediately healed. It can be said that L''s attack was completely ineffective. "run!" "Run!" "The Gorefiend''s body is too powerful. Once we get close to it, we are in danger!" L snapped at the ground mother nearby, but unfortunately they couldn''t understand the words of each other. Mother Earth runs out of energy. The earth and thick soil can continue to evaporate, and the vastness of the ground makes the ground trembling for thousands of kilometers. The ground mother''s eyes turned into the thick yellow of the soil. At this moment, not only the gravity of the earth rose to the limit, but also the wisdom of the earth became the glittering thick soil. Rumble Rumble! !! The soil drowned the Gorefiend, completely encasing its entire body, constantly squeezing and squeezing. The sound of shattered flesh came, and the blood demon''s body was completely shattered into pieces, and countless blood was shattered and broken, all of which made the sound of "Zizi" completely melted by the action of the earth. What a powerful blow! Mother Earth also inherited the wisdom of EMI, and she has the same "king" ability as Mother Heaven. However, using this trick, the consumption of the ground mother is also very huge. At this time, her face is pale and sweaty, and she is also looking at a large ball emitting soil light in the distance. The powerful blood demon is destroyed. ... ... Chapter 524： 524. 100 Ghost Night Walk Dead? Was the Gorefiend killed by the Mother? Click ... The large ball emitting earthy yellow light, the blood demon''s body has been completely purified and evaporated, but there is still a sound coming out of the ground. Just like the tenacious green life is drilled out of the cracks in the brick, a blood-colored muscle fiber-like strip slowly digs out. It is exactly the blood demon''s body-the blood root! !! Blood roots. L has seen the power of this thing. It is the real Achilles'' heel of Gorefiend, and it is also the strongest part of its whole body, which is ten times stronger than other parts of the body! The thick soil power of the mother earth destroyed the blood demon''s body, but it could not destroy the last blood root. It digged out of the soil like a new born bud, looking for its next goal. "not good!" "Destroy this blood root quickly, or you will be able to respawn quickly if you let it touch the fresh blood flesh!" L once saw the power of this blood root, and her palm quickly released two winds of darkness. The speed of the black strong wind is fast, but the speed of the blood root is not slower than that of the dark wind. It is much faster than a bullet. It twists a perfect arc in the air, like a slingshot that pulls to the limit, and ejects in an instant, and strikes in the direction of L. The pupils of L''s eyes suddenly tightened, and once it got into the body, the price would be erosion and death! In the front line of life and death, L launched his ability --- ghost fog! !! At this moment, the flesh and blood of the whole body was smashed into countless dust particles, and she became a cloud of smoke slowly flowing with the wind. This is the super power obtained from Gu Feng, which is atomized. Any physical attack is also ineffective against L. The blood roots approaching the limit penetrated into L''s ghost fog, and in less than 0.1 seconds, they passed through the ghost fog and pierced the tribe people hundreds of meters away. what! !! Gorefiend has unimaginable combat experience! !! It had fought L before and even remembered L''s ability. At this time, attacking L was not the real goal, but what it really wanted was the fresh flesh and blood of the tribe people in the distance. L''s body instantly returned to its original appearance. It was too late for her to stop, and the blood roots had already rushed into the tribe and got into the body of the first warrior. puff! !! Huh! !! The blood roots continued to grow, piercing the bodies of dozens of tribal people in a row, until they killed and killed hundreds of people. "Do not!!" The mother-in-law roared. She had let the tribal people retreat in advance. However, they did not retreat fast enough. Now hundreds of tribal warriors have directly turned into blood-devil fertilizer. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! The body of the hundreds of warriors melted and dismembered in the painful wailing sound, and within a few seconds all became transparent and bright liquid like chicken blood gems, and became part of the blood demon body. The mother earth was full of tears. I never expected that the **** demon, who had exhausted his lamps, could rely on the last resort to kill so many people. And it heals as it did before. With a bang, the mother-in-law fell to her knees. Just using that trick has exhausted her body''s energy and will not be able to recover at half-past. And now the only person who can rescue the tribe, is only L who was treated by her as a "demon" before her. The earth mother pleaded on the ground, begging, and there was a word in her mouth, but her eyes looked in the direction of the tribal warrior. L knew that this was the tribe that the Mother Earth was begging to save them. "It looks like there is nothing more." "Gu Feng is also in this world. I''m afraid to help you. I will use the strongest ability ..." L''s eyes became cautious, his face became cold and abnormal, as if he had become the cold-blooded Top killer. the other side. The blood demon who was killing the people of the tribe suddenly felt a threat. Looking back, it saw a cold L. Roar Roar Roar! !! The Gorefiend roared, its body kept changing, a Gorefiend Warframe covered every part of the whole body, a pair of arms also became mantis-like blades, and its thighs were swollen like grasshoppers. On the thigh. Huh! !! !! The blood monster came first, and the ground exploded under the grasshopper''s thighs into numerous debris. Its speed broke through the sound barrier, and before the sound came, its body had rushed to L''s side. Huh! !! The blood-colored arm knife was faster than the bullet. I knew I was crossing L''s waist for a moment, blocking her whole body. However ... L didn''t shed a trace of blood. Her body smashed into the dust of the sky, which had already turned into a ghost mist. A vague voice could be heard faintly in the air. "Hundred Ghosts at Night!" L used her tricks, Hundred Ghosts at Night! This trick was used, and L''s hundreds of thousands of desires turned into the appearance of hundreds of female ghosts just like the floodgates opened. Some of them are charming and tempting, some are eerie and horrible, and some are like the unjust souls crawling out of hell, making a sound of wailing and screaming. Hundreds of figures shuttled back and forth. Each of them does not have a real body, but the sharp claws on their hands and the fangs in their mouths are real. They instantly pierced the blood demon''s body and shredded it into countless pieces of meat ... Suddenly, the blood demon was cut into hundreds of thousands of blood clots by hundreds of ghosts, and the toughest blood root appeared in front of L. "Yeah yeah yeah!" Hundreds of ghosts screamed at the same time, and their sharp claws became many times longer. They swept across the blood root, thousands of times of desire turned into the sharpest female ghost blades, and hundreds of palm ghosts simultaneously Tear. puff! !! The most powerful muscle fiber-like blood roots could not withstand the final blow of Baigui Night Walk, and it was completely torn and exploded into plasma. solved! !! This blood demon was finally solved by L. call Suck The white mist and dust disappeared instantly, and the ghost mist dissipated slowly. L half kneeled on the ground and panted heavily. This was the first time she had used Baigui Night Walk with all her strength, and she increased her final killing power to the maximum, consuming most of the energy in her body. But the ending is gratifying. The most difficult to deal with, the blood monster, was killed by L with a final stroke, which is enough to see the power of this night of ghosts and the potential for future development. "move!" "I ran out of energy blocks in my whole body and couldn''t recover in a few hours. We were all out of combat, and we would be dead if we didn''t leave." L stood up and said to the mother, whether she understood it or not. The earth mother looked at her expression and understood the meaning of these words. After a few moments of commanding to the tribe''s warrior, the crowd began to move towards the top of wisdom. Just then. Two other powerful wicked breaths appeared. And they''re not far behind Mother Earth and L. Gorefiend! Gorefiend again! And when they appear, they are two! !! "Danger ... enemy ... kill ..." The two Gorefiends made the same sound, and their consciousness was connected. The scene where the Gorefiend was killed just now will all come to mind. Therefore, in the end, these two Gorefiends supported them at the fastest speed. Even if they were unable to save their companions, they had to kill these two enemies that could harm the "Gorefiend" level. L''s face was bitter: "No, here are two more. It''s dead now ..." ... ... Chapter 525： 525. Two Gorefiends Gorefiend. Such king-level blood nest demons have their consciousness connected to each other, or the whole blood nest consciousness is connected, so the scenes of the blood demon battle just now are all like experience. Blood Nest felt the power of the enemy. The two blood monsters closest to it rushed towards L and the ground mother for the first time. When the enemy s energy was exhausted, they would directly kill the enemy for future trouble. . "Are two Gorefiends again?" "It''s already difficult to deal with one end, this one came down two, and it''s dead ..." L''s face was bitter for a while, and the mother beside her was full of despair, but despite that, the mother still turned around and used The unspoken language persuaded L. The mother earth gestured, and said in her own words: "Dear strong man, I know you still have the ability to escape here, please leave us alone and leave here!" Although L doesn''t know what the other party is saying, from the gesture, he feels that the other party is pushing and wants to let himself go. Really kind and simple tribal people. L shook his head: "I want to go, I''m afraid I have already left, and my remaining strength is enough to support it for a while." This top killer was originally the most ruthless and ruthless person in the world. She used to sacrifice her teammates for victory, which seemed to be a matter of course. But I don''t know why, now she is tired of giving up, and she feels an inexplicable sense of security in the midst of it. That sense of security seemed to be a pair of gentle big hands hugging her, caring for her, leaving her fearless. "Come on!" L''s face sank, and the dark wind on his fingertips turned, his face gradually calmed down, thinking carefully if there was any plan to use the least energy to create the greatest damage to those blood demon? ? Looked into the distance. The two goblins are also very spirited, their bodies have been covered with a layer of magic armor, and the genes inside the body have been transformed, all of which have become combat forms. Hey, hey! !! The blood-stained afterglow was fleeting. The wind of darkness draws a shadow like a shadow in the air. L did not retreat, and a black stormy wind blew into particles of ghosts in the sky. Hundreds of ghosts appeared one after another, spurring the deepest feelings and desires in her heart, and she even used the hundred ghosts night walk again. But this time things are different. The two Gorefiends no longer resisted L in the ghost fog, and the blood-colored afterglow continued to flash. These two monsters chose to avoid the sharp edges and rush out of the maximum range of the ghost fog? ? Hundreds of female ghosts rushed out of the ghost fog, and their speed was reaching its limit, leaving ghostly ghosts on the blood-colored afterimage. Hey, hey, hey! !! Leaving the area of ??ghost fog, the two blood demon seem to be ready to fight back. The sharp edge of the arm blade ruthlessly strikes at the ghosts of the female ghosts. The moment they sharply pass over the female ghosts, they also become bursts. Smoke and dust. Leaving the ghost fog range, L Baigui''s ability to travel at night is greatly reduced, and she is now in a state of insufficient energy. It is extremely costly to continue to use these "phantoms" to attack, and each of the avatars being chopped is a consumption. call call The thick ghost fog began to gather, and they re-condensed into one''s body, and L stood there, breathing heavily. If she is perfect, she can spread the ghost mist to a larger area, and even make the shattered phantom into a new ghost mist, but now it is not! "A lot of energy is consumed." "These monsters actually know how to avoid the light and the heavy, and no longer fight hard, but are ready to consume me?" L said to himself, but was shocked in his heart. These blood demon obviously have their own tactics, and this tactic works. Kaka Kaka ... The bodies of the two gorefiends kept changing, and then the blood of one of their arms continued to flow, turning into a huge long bow, and a blood-colored string wrapped around it, forming a special gorefiend. bow. Their other hand rests on the bowstring, and the blood gradually condenses and turns into a special arrow, which slowly forms an arrow. Bow and arrow? Did these two blood monsters learn to make weapons to fight? Maybe this is the combat experience and methods they have gained by absorbing many tribal warriors today, and learned how to use weapons to fight. Hum! !! !! The bowstring of Gorefiend''s bow was almost broken, and two blood-red arrows shot at L simultaneously. Hurry up! Too fast, this arrow surpassed the sound barrier, and the air exploded to the naked eye as much as it could. Huh! !! With a loud sound, L''s body turned into ghost fog and dust, slowly spreading away and condensing to one side. She used the ghost fog state to successfully avoid these two arrows. However, L s body has just formed, and two arrows pierced towards her. The original blood demon has formulated a battle plan. They see that L s energy is not much, and they want to use this method to continuously consume her remaining Not much energy. puff! !! !! I don''t know what arrow this is. When L avoided a dozen attacks, her speed finally slowed down, and an arrow shot into the flesh on her calf before she turned into a mist of ghosts. Blood splattered. An arrow made of dirty, rotting **** liquid, which quickly melts into L''s body. L was frightened, and the wind of darkness passed by, cutting off his calf, and his body turned into a ghost mist again. When it was re-formed, L''s calf was still there, and the dust particles of ghost mist could form any part of the body. Even if one leg was broken, ghost mist could be used to reorganize. but This time she hurt the roots, while her energy was greatly weakened, her physical life was also severely damaged. "Has it reached its limit?" "I can''t keep it up, I can''t protect this tribe any more. Gu Feng will be disappointed if he sees it." L smiled bleakly, and did not expect that she would be tortured by two blood demons. Feeling. Continue to fight, I am afraid there is only one way to go. But L still did not escape. Instead, her eyes became firmer. Hundreds and thousands of times deeper feelings and desires in her heart made her obsessed with Gu Feng. Even if she could have a slight disappointment in herself, that would never be allowed. . come on! !! L was attentive, thinking that Gu Feng seemed to have strength all over his body and was ready for the next attack. Hey, hey, hey! !! The blood-colored arrows shot at L''s body, and she seemed to be unable to start the ghost atomization state this time, and the dark wind on the tip of her finger was flashing, and she was going to use this wind blade for final resistance. But just then ... While the arrow was about to hit L''s body, a more rapid and swift figure suddenly rushed to L''s face! !! ... ... Chapter 526： 526. Sorry, I was a bit busy before Approaching the limit. An incredibly fast figure appeared in front of L. He stretched out a pair of unquestionable hands, so Chi Guoguo took the two **** arrows that attacked L out of thin air. Huh! !! The palms of the hands shook heavily, Wei''an''s powerful figure grasped the bodies of the two arrows, and gently squeezed the **** arrows to burst and break. too fast! This is a complete physical strength. He grasps the arrow body with his hands. This is an extremely confident performance that tests the limits of his physical strength and speed ... Yes, it was Gu Feng who arrived late! !! Gu Feng leapt down from the Optimum Pillar. He has successively saved 3 tribes, and L is in the fourth place, which is why Gu Feng is late. "Sorry, I was a bit busy before, and solved several other Gorefiends." "The next thing is left to me, you take a good rest!" Gu Feng''s voice is thick and reliable, like a towering mountain, sounds so secure. L smiled. She lay on the ground with no worries, like a child who fell down to rest as much as possible, and she had an absolute trust in Gu Feng L. As long as he is here, the world seems to have nothing to hurt itself. Smashed two blood-colored arrows, and the contaminated corrosive liquid seemed to want to penetrate Gu Feng''s pores and plunder him. Gu Feng''s eyes flickered with a slight disdain, and a black flame was instantly ejected from every pore, and the ability of Hell''s melanoma was used to burn out the **** liquid. See the figure of Gu Feng. The two Gorefiends had no warfare, and they turned around and left, knowing the fact that they could not defeat each other. Gu Feng jumped from the pillar of Optimus, and has successively rescued 3 tribes. Counting the former Tianmu tribe, he has killed 4 Gorefiends. These blood demons have cast a shadow on Gu Feng. In their shared consciousness, they show how powerful he is. It is an invincible existence. Each blood demon will be easily eliminated. Gu Feng is a "super" superpower who completely surpasses the "king" level! "Want to run?" Gu Feng sang softly. The two blood monsters were extremely fast, but there were more terrifying existences. It seems that the sharp black thorns appeared in the hands of Gu Feng, the **** demon king, which is the mutation that evolved to the "Emperor" level. Hell devil. Whizzing! The **** stab runs through the sky, hits the two blood demon''s bodies unstoppably, and the toxins of infinite pain and various powers come together. The blood demon''s body emits a "grumbling" sound, a chicken blood gemstone body The surface soon became dark, full of poison and pain. After a few seconds. The toxins contained in the **** spurs completely destroyed the blood demon''s body, and they were shattered into the sky and rained on the ground with two huge bursts of sound. The body exploded, and the "blood roots" of the blood demon''s body were drilled out. They were like escaped loach, desperately drilling in the other two directions. As long as the blood roots remain, the blood demon can be resurrected at any time. however Gu Feng already has combat experience. He stretched out his hands and used another special evolutionary ability, which is the ability he used most often. Ghostclaw evolved and mutated-hell devil''s claw. This is Gu Feng''s first ability to acquire the "Eating the Earth and the Earth System" and one of the most practical abilities. Now it is used, it has become even more different. The palms of both hands have become a more horrifying and evil existence than ghost claws, as if you can see a different kind of unreal shadow on it, as if this magic claw does not exist in this world. Evil, dark, obscure, unreal. Gu Feng''s **** devil waved out of the air, and a few black tears suddenly appeared in the air. It seemed that the demon king reached out to tear the space, but in fact it was an indescribable force that cut off all the attacks. Broken, even the light has ripped the gap, so that kind of pure black illusion ... Hey, hey! It was two clear voices again, and the roots of the blood demon were completely cut off by Gu Feng, ending their dirty lives. At this moment, it seemed like a dream. Mother Earth and members of the tribe, they looked at Gu Feng in shock, this power surpassed their cognition, more than their imagination. It can only be described using the words "unbelievable" and "unable to figure out." Resolving the crisis, Gu Feng first walked in front of L and gently held her in her arms. L is like a docile kitten, obediently lying in Gu Feng''s arms, enjoying the warmth and peace of mind at this moment. At the same time, Gu Feng turned around and raised his hand, showing the mark of wisdom. Mark of wisdom. This is on the pillar of Optimus, the consciousness of great wisdom left on Gu Feng. Seeing this mark, the Mother Earth was horrified, and the tribe and people of the Mother Earth all bowed down in the direction of Gu Feng. A strong consciousness swept over. Gu Feng used his consciousness to pass the words to everyone''s mind: "I am the messenger of great wisdom. You can also treat me as a god. Now something terrible has happened in this heaven and earth. I need all of you to be wise. Near the top. " "There are the 4 tribes I just rescued. You must join forces with each other to build fortifications and be ready to fight!" Gu Feng''s words shocked the mother again. It turned out that the ordinary people of this **** have saved 4 tribes, which means that he also killed more than 4 Gorefiends before. too strong! !! It is indeed the messenger of great wisdom, and the strength really is powerful to the limit. "Observe!" The earth mother lay on the ground and worshiped at Gu Feng, and then they turned around and immediately proceeded towards the top of wisdom. The despair in their hearts at this time all turned into hope ... Gu Feng patted L in her arms and said softly to her: "Okay, you go back quickly, I will continue to save the other clans." As he spoke, he reached out his hand to gather the majestic energy, and gradually formed a black cricket monster. It''s Hell Monster! At this point, L''s bloodline has also been completely transformed. This **** monster contains the powerful energy of Gu Feng. After climbing to L''s body at this time, it suddenly turned into a torrent of energy and poured into the body, all the energy she had consumed before Restore healing. L trembled. A pair of beautiful eyes became bright again. She felt that she was full of strength. If two blood demon come at this time at the same time, she can use the night ghost to kill the blood demon! Gu Feng seems to have read through L s careful thought, and said softly, "I know what you want to say, to fight with me to kill those blood demons, but now the top of wisdom also lacks the strong, and I need you to Before you return, stay there! " ... ... Chapter 527： 527.The Birth of Super Blood Nest Rescue the tribe is naturally important. But Gu Feng was worried that there would be a sneak attack from Blood Nest near the top of Wisdom. Now that L has recovered all his strengths, even against the Gorefiend, there is a battle, so Gu Feng hopes she can quickly return to the Wisdom To become a strong defensive force. L nodded heavily, kissed Gu Feng''s face lightly, turned around and left with the Warriors and Elders of the "Mother Tribe". Gu Feng retracted his gaze, and his powerful consciousness continued to radiate, feeling where there is a human breath, and rushing to rescue at the fastest speed. What happened next went smoothly. Gu Feng saved other tribes very easily. Some didn''t even need him to save them. The four-star or above in the Blood Nest were very rare. As for the higher-level blood demon, none of them appeared. After saving the last tribe, with the worship of many primitive tribe people, Gu Feng took them together towards the top of wisdom. but Vaguely, Gu Feng felt something was wrong. Will Blood Nest really fade away so easily? Impossible, he knows that extremely evil monsters will never give up easily. Unless they have any more evil and terrible plans. "Let''s go!" "Everyone returns to the top of wisdom, and then discusses it from the longest." Gu Feng returned with the last shortcoming and left. When he left, his mind expanded to the maximum, and he headed towards the distant blood nest. Calm and calm, nothing. With 10 Gorefiends, Gu Feng only killed 5 heads, and the other 5 disappeared, as if evaporating out of thin air. ... ... the other side. Forest periphery. Blood Nest had completely wrapped the periphery of this small world at this time. Rotten and polluted invaded a large forest. The stench smell rose to the sky and formed a pale yellow cloud. They could have swallowed up the whole forest. However, due to the appearance of Gu Feng, these blood nests retreated again. They are a symbiote and share a common super consciousness. "The strong man ... cannot erode ..." "Making stronger Gorefiends ... forging the Super Mother Cave ..." Many of the Demon Golems standing in the same place roared, and the blood golems in the crowd also came to this side. The whole body was flowing with blood-red light, which was more than those of the Devil. Upscale doesn''t know how many times. These blood monsters are all five-star super aliens. If you want to let them attack a certain human base, it will be a very relaxed warfare, and you can crush them with your strength! But they saw a more powerful Gu Feng! Gu Feng has beheaded and killed 5 Gorefiends. Every time he kills the enemy, the other Gorefiends will feel the same, experience the same pain and strength, and learn from the last experience left by the dead companion. All experiences come together to come to a conclusion. The blood demon cannot defeat Gu Feng! They need more power to create stronger monsters. Super mother hole. Gu Feng has heard this term before. It is the real top-level existence in the blood nest. The infinite collapse of flesh and blood consumes unimaginable power to create a super mother hole, and the bred creatures have never come successfully. Was born. but In the past few days of war experience, coupled with the gene cells of some tribal warriors, and the ancient inheritance genes of the female "elder", the evolution of blood nest has finally undergone a qualitative mutation. "Genetic inheritance ..." "Once unsuccessful ... I hope to give it to the next generation ... continuous reproduction ... Super mother hole !!!" Above the blood nest, the demons roared at the same time. At this moment, all the monsters'' bodies began to react violently, as if the wax person melted a little in the sun, quickly turned into blood and melted into the blood nest. Look at those Gorefiends again! They looked like bloodstone-like beautiful bodies on the surface, and they began to quickly melt and decay, turning back into energy and returning to the blood nest. What''s this for? ? What are these monsters going to do? ? Taking a closer look, although the blood demon''s body has melted, their fatal weaknesses still have their blood roots. Those blood roots that look like the toughest muscle fibers are entangled with each other, and soon new ones are created. The change. These blood demon were originally sexless. But the breakdown gene changed one of the blood roots to a female based on the genes that absorbed the maternal "elder", while all other blood roots were the strongest males. Intersect! Blood roots are like ordinary animals, and they begin to breed and progeny. The five blood roots were entangled, but only one was "maternal". I don''t know how long it took before this blood root finally got pregnant. At the moment of pregnancy, it opened its cavities, strangled the other four blood roots instantly, exploded into blood flesh, and was absorbed by itself. This pregnant mother''s blood root, which absorbed the power of the other four blood demon, was not enough. It turned back into the blood nest like an earthworm worm, and the whole contaminated flesh and blood slurry began to boil. The thick pipes running through the filthy plasma began to convey the most evil forces towards this side. The entire land contaminated with blood nests has begun to transport energy to gather here and build a brand new super mother hole! !! Soon, the crumbling flesh around the forest faded away. However, they quickly formed a nest around this special blood root, and almost all became a creeping mountain of flesh and blood. The center of the mountain of flesh. The "blood" of that pregnant bloodstream is slowly growing. Some embryos are growing rapidly in its body, and it absorbs the energy contained in the surrounding blood nest every moment. Conceive. inherited. Next generation. Infinitely broken flesh has grown to such an extent that, like other living things, it has begun to learn a special way to imitate and become stronger. Animals and animals. Humans and humans. Biology and biology. Everything, the birth of the next generation, is to allow future generations to inherit power and live in this world with a stronger attitude, with their own gene fragments to continue life in another way. Blood Nest has also learned to use this ability. In the past, it continued to build a super mother hole, so that the warriors created by the broken flesh constantly devoured and became stronger, but it could only remain above the strength of the blood demon, and could not break through again to obtain stronger power. But now it''s different. It finally found a way, an endless stream of filthy and evil forces poured in, and the power to transcend the blood demon is finally born. In this super mother''s cave, a monster that has never appeared is being bred. Growing in that dirty embryo ... ... ... Chapter 528： 528. Top Ten Mothers Top of wisdom. Gu Feng took the last tribe out of the tribe, and returned to the pillars of the sky made by countless myths and legends. Ten tribes! But only nine appeared here. They are: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, sky, earth, and people. The abilities of all major clans are very strange. Among them, the mother of heaven and earth seen by Gu Feng has the highest status, while the other masters have different abilities, all of which are powerful human beings who reach the "king" level. It is worth mentioning that three of these tribes did not return from Gu Feng. They are: jellyfish, thunder, and jellyfish. Coincidentally, another lover of Gu Feng, Super Xuan Xiao Lan also entered another tribe, that is, the jellyfish tribe. People in this tribe did not regard Xiao Lan as an invading alien, but instead worshipped her like Gu Feng, and even more politely respected her. When Xiao Lan saw Gu Feng coming back, he immediately rushed into Gu Feng''s arms, and struck Gu Gufeng''s chest with that beautiful face, while Gu Feng kissed her with a pampered face, attracting the tribe. The warriors in the middle exclaimed with the elders. The heavenly mother slowly arrived, and the respected half-knee knelt beside Gu Feng: "It turned out that the great gods were a husband and wife, and they were really disrespectful before." The great **** of heaven? Why is Xiao Lan regarded as a **** of heaven? Gu Feng thought to sweep away and asked the other mother-in-law, they were a little surprised why Gu Feng was so stable, but also answered him well. "We have seen the ancestor of this great **** in the records of ancient books." "We have three emperors in China: Fuxi, Shennong, and son-in-law." "The image of this great **** is exactly the same as that recorded in the book. Of course, we have to serve as gods." Several mothers explained that they also have their own beliefs. Myths and legends before 10,000 years are closer. Real rumors. In ancient books ... China has three greatest emperors. Emperor Fuxi. Great goddess. Shennong''s. This base is also related to Shennong, who is also the leader of one of the three major tribes of legendary Chinese Xia origin, Emperor Yan! Legend has it that Emperor Yan and Huang Di defeated Chi You together. This created the country to establish a system. Since then, there has been the theory of one country in China, and our descendants are called Yan Huang descendants. And the great goddess son-in-law is higher than Yan Emperor Shennong''s status. She is the creator of human beings in the legend, and also the great **** who fills the sky. The son-in-law has a body of half a man and half a house, the upper body is a beautiful human, the lower body is a snake, and there are legends that she is called a saint saint, and there are countless legends. However, in this tribe, the son-in-law obviously has a high status, and Xiao Lan''s appearance is equal to that of son-in-law. Naturally, she is served as a great god. Everyone sees her with extraordinary respect, even the elders in the tribe and even the Lord. The mother will also kneel. Gu Feng was shocked when he received these messages. In today''s society, feudal superstition is much less. Most people believe in science, but some people also believe in God and Buddha. But this is all extenuating. But no one believes in the myth of Huaxia native, who remembers who is the emperor Fuxi, and who will worship the son-in-law? ? Seeing this group of pious tribe people, Gu Feng could not help but produce a feeling of pride silently, and he was sincerely awed by the apex of wisdom on this optimistic pillar. This is an ancient legend that belongs to us. And this huge pillar of optimism is the Dinghaishen needle left by Yu at the time, saying that others would definitely treat Gu Feng as a neurosis, but this is the fact. The tribes gathered and began forging fortifications. However, Gu Feng found that there are only 9 tribes here. Has one of them been killed? Tianmu answered this concern. "Our ten tribes have lived in this small world for thousands of years." "But there is a tribe that guards the outside world, that is, the mother tribe, and the ruins they have guarded outside have been for thousands of years." That''s it. Remember the wonderful young girl who called herself "Vanilla"? She is actually the leader of the "Mother" tribe, and the master from generation to generation. No wonder she is young, but has unimaginable and terrible power. It turned out that she has experienced the inheritance of hundreds of generations. Using the strength and wisdom of the mother tree, she transmitted Gu Feng to Shennong Ruins. After thinking about it a bit, Gu Feng immediately understood what was going on. The next thing is much simpler. It is sufficient to convene the main mistresses of the tribe and guard them near the top of wisdom. To this end, Gu Feng called all the 9 main mistresses here. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, sky, earth. The nine main mothers are different, but one thing must be mentioned. Most of them are wonderful young girls, and they are beautiful girls with wisdom energy and reaching the "king" level. Nine big beauties accepted the inheritance, and because of the different inheritance, their personalities are also different. Some are soft and tender, as docile as lambs, soft and weak, and sound very useful. Some are hot and hot, just like Tian Mengmeng before, but also hot and sexy. Nine young girls Yingying Yanyan surrounded the gufeng with fragrance, as if he had come to a fairyland on earth. The ghost knew that these girls had thousands of years of wisdom and memory, all of which are leaders of the tribe who control the power of life and death. character. Gu Feng has not spoken yet. The nine main mothers all looked at her with affectionate eyes, especially the Heaven Mother who had "deep contact" with Gu Feng before. Her eyes looking at Gu Feng were full of resentment. Inherit the next generation. Everyone wants a stronger and healthier child. Gu Feng, a **** with powerful strength, is undoubtedly the best candidate. Although he is a **** above, isn''t it normal for a strong person to have three wives and four wives? Gu Feng was weird by these nine eyes, he cleared his throat and said, "The crisis of the blood nest has been temporarily avoided, but I feel that they will come back sooner or later, so we must build fortifications and create some The traps and weapons that Blood Nest deals damage to. " "And our threat is not just from Blood Nest." "As far as I know, there are some killers with special goals that have sneaked into this world. We have to be more careful about them. From now on you must strictly control and not allow anyone to step on the top of wisdom !!" Gu Feng ordered that he would not forget another powerful threat. traveller! In a way, they are more difficult characters than Blood Nest. ... ... Very thrilling discovery. The text that was set yesterday was not sent out! I will fill it all up today, and I wish you a happy New Year''s Day, what? Also, promote the new article "Didi Rescue System" Very nice! Chapter 529： 529.Mothers Mind Gu Feng majestic. He gave orders, and looked energetic in front of many heavenly mothers. Which young girl is not pregnant, although these mothers have inherited the memories of hundreds of generations, they are wonderful girls of the age of Fanghua. They usually stand high in the tribe. Even the most brave soldiers are not worthy of the master. God is different. If you can conceive a child of God ... "it is good!" "That''s it, you guys do it!" Gu Feng conveyed his meaning with consciousness, but these mistresses around them had no plans to leave for the time being. Several people looked at each other. They knelt down again in front of Gu Feng, and Tianmudimu kneeled at the front, looking at Gufeng with a strange and ambiguous look. "What are you doing?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. Nine wonderful girls with different personalities conveyed their private desires to Gu Feng at the same time. The nine main mothers and mothers were planning to find Gu Feng''s offspring together and give birth to children with them ... "Great Lord God." "The major tribes are at stake, and we hope that before the crisis comes, you will leave valuable seeds and let us give birth to future generations to ensure the tribe''s future prosperity." The dignified and elegant Tianmu said on behalf of the other main mothers, and the main mothers of each tribe They nodded one after another. "The strong should have multiple partners and give birth to their strongest bloodlines, otherwise isn''t it a waste?" "Yes, yes, the blood of the gods is the strongest, and we are willing to give birth to you." Feng Mu and Lei Mu have a good relationship. One of them has flowing hair like a breeze and green, and a silvery sparkle flashes in a beautiful eye. She looks at Gu Feng with great excitement and is looking forward to something. "Tenjin, you already have several partners." "Another great goddess of God, and that superhuman human female warrior, are all your dependents, and we are willing to do the same." Jellyfish and jellyfish also said at the same time, they observed very carefully, and the jellyfish also had a certain exchange with Xiaolan, knowing that the great goddess of God and the powerful human warrior named L were all Gu Feng''s lover companion. He already has so many lovers. Then there are not too many nine, and you can give birth to your own blood, what a wonderful thing, for the tribe and Gu Feng, it is the best of both worlds. This time, Gu Feng tasted what was called emperor-like troubles. There were 3,000 beauties in the ancient empress''s palace. Although the specific figures are not so exaggerated, there are dozens or hundreds of them. Every day I have to raise a brand to decide which one to accompany me to sleep. Day after day, year after year, the kidneys are exhausted and exhausted ... Aging! No plowed land, only exhausted cows! The ancient emperors almost died under the age of 40. This is inseparable from their day-to-day fatigue and renal overdraft. Now Gu Feng is facing the same dilemma. At the same time, 9 beauties are asking for peace. He has children. If put before the end of the world, this is probably the dream that every otaku dreams infinitely. But now this situation ... Of course, Gu Feng would not agree with such a ridiculous reason. His two lovers, "Little Blue" and "L", were still watching beside him. In desperation, he could only refuse the nine masters. "Ma''am." "Now is the time for our common enemies. At this time, it is not appropriate to do that kind of thing for men and women. I hope that everyone should consider the responsibility of protecting this top of wisdom first." Gu Feng said a little embarrassingly. He looked up at L and Xiaolan with a guilty conscience, and saw that their "kind" and "kind" smiles didn''t seem to be angry, and the hanging heart was released. However, everyone in Tianmu''s eyes suddenly heard Gu Feng''s explanation. It''s out of fashion now, isn''t it some time, wait until the top of wisdom is guarded? ? The nine mistresses were all human spirits, and immediately caught the loopholes in Gu Feng''s discourse, all smiling. They have a long memory and are no strangers to men and women. They laughed. "That''s right, it''s out of fashion now." "What God is, he is the most brave man in the world, and it must be very long-lasting to do that kind of thing. The nine of us together are too wasteful of time ..." "Yes, yes, even a woman, I''m afraid to have a day and night with God, let alone 9 of us." "Let''s guard the top of wisdom together. When God has time, we will naturally have a chance." Several mistresses are like sisters of gossip, you say a word to me. In the end, Gu Feng''s face is almost red, and they are too open and free, even asking 9 people to go crazy with Gu Feng? ? In desperation, Gu Feng could only suppress the crowd again with that majestic voice. "stop!!" "Okay, okay, wait until everything is over." "Go ahead and make your own fortifications. Keep the area around the top of wisdom first." Under the order of Gu Feng, the nine major mothers and mothers left with a smile and satisfaction. Tianshen did not refuse, which indicates that this matter is possible. The Nine Great Mothers quickly summoned the tribe, then exerted their super powers, using the hard stones around the pillar of Optimus, and the soil with pure energy of wisdom and good will to quickly build a city wall that guarded the top of wisdom. . The dirt and stones below the top of wisdom are more or less contaminated by the breath of great wisdom. The tribal warriors dug hard to mine them, and then moved to the defensive front, the gold and the mother earth released their respective abilities at the same time, the metals in the stones were continuously purified, and the soil and sand particles continued to creep up high. A prototype of a city wall was built under the combined force. At the same time, other masters have also launched their own divine power. The thunder and lightning roared. The electric mother opened her hands, and silver-purple fury thundered across the sky and slashed on the wall. The wind surged. The wind mother also uses her own power. The strong wind is poured into the sand and mixed with thunder and lightning to form a more special thunder cloud. There is still a divine dignity in the vague wall. On the other side, the jellyfish and jellyfish also exerted their power at the same time. Water and fire intermingle and irrigate on the city wall, the strength of other masters also mix together, emitting colorful light, various abilities are mixed with each other, so that the energy of the great wisdom consciousness in the soil and stones has increased several times. . Gu Feng vaguely saw the scene ten thousand years ago. At that time, many of the elders who died at the side of Dayu Zhishui, even those mistresses, had such power, even more powerful! Working together, they forged the foundation of the Optimus Pillar to fix the sea needle. And now, the 9 main mistresses are doing the same thing. ... ... Chapter 530： 530.The Deceiver Top of wisdom. Gu Feng still remembers the image that appeared in his mind on the pillar of Optimus. The wind is cold and the water is cold. The elders and mother-in-laws who have great power, they have exhausted all their wisdom energy, and even the last life and flesh are all invested in this fixed sea **** needle. Gu Feng felt deep admiration for that sacrifice and greatness. Now these nine great mother-in-laws in front of Gu Feng are doing similar things, except that their power is also much weaker, not even the power of the galaxy above Jiuxiao, the lava fluid of the core of the ground, and the warriors of countless clans The boiling blood of the person is in harmony with the wisdom consciousness of the saint, Dayu. But despite this, their strength still cannot be underestimated. The mother of heaven and the mother of earth fired at the same time. The heavy earth power, and the rich fairy cloud aura, blended together to form the power of other masters, and finally turned into the imprints of the imprinted totems carved on the city walls. These imprints contain the good consciousness of great wisdom. If there are enemies coming, these imprinted totems will even automatically evolve into various attacks to attack the enemies, just like Gu Feng just stepped on the Optimus Pillar, and there will be various tests. "It''s amazing power." "The details of China''s thousands of years are really amazing !!" Gu Feng couldn''t help but marvel, and at the same time lamented how powerful the great power contained in this pillar of the sky is. Don''t say anything else. I am afraid that only the sage Da Yu who governs the water, the wisdom power he possesses is above himself. At this moment, Gu Feng heard an unhappy cry in his ear. L and Xiao Lan came to Gu Feng side by side. In their gentle and virtuous smiles, with a cold chill, Gu Feng could not help but snored. "Oops!" "Gu Feng, don''t you know, Xiaolan has a strong qualification and has learned the languages ??of those clans. Although they don''t speak fluently, they have understood what they just said ..." L seemed to point something, glanced at Gu Feng, and glanced at 9 distant mistresses. What she meant couldn''t be more obvious. What you just said to the nine aunts has been heard by us! Xiao Lan''s tender cheeks bulged round and said in a language unskilled by humans: "Gu Feng ... the bad guy ... flower heart!" Flower heart! What she said was naturally between Gu Feng and the nine mistresses. Gu Feng looked helpless and shrugged: "This is very wronged, I didn''t do anything at all." The fingertip of L was sliding the wind of darkness, easily tearing the clothes on Gu Feng''s chest. The delicate fingers slid gently on his chest, but said coldly on his mouth: "Then my lover, you still What do you want to do with them? One person and nine big beautiful girls are really good fortunes! " Never make sense with a woman. When a woman is jealous, it will turn into the most unruly creature in the world. Gu Feng wanted to explain something, but he has become an "Emperor". He was born with a majesty that he could resist, and he laughed and laughed at Xiao Lan and L. "Relax." "I may be a bit fancy, as you said." "But I am by no means a passionate person. I will not accept some things without emotional foundation, let alone 9 people at the same time ..." Gu Feng comforted, but this explanation did not satisfy L. L snorted Gu Feng: "I see you, it''s fun. Nine beautiful women sleep with you together. It''s too late to be happy." It''s really enviable for a man and a woman to quarrel with each other. But at this moment, some rumors and rumors that were not good for Gu Feng also began to spread. ... ... The tribal warriors dug hard for ore and dirt. However, among these simple and honest warriors, some people are mingled with each other unknowingly. They have the same appearance as the fighters in the tribe, but now the nine tribes are united, and the people before the tribes cannot know each other, so there is an opportunity. One of the strong men raised his tools to break the rock constantly, while he worked hard while chatting with the people around him. "Hey" "Have you heard that, the origin of that **** of heaven!" As soon as the words of the honest and strong man came out, they immediately attracted the attention and curiosity of others around him. The origin of the great god? This is incredible news. Who doesn''t wonder where such a powerful man comes from? ? Several people gathered around, whispering and listening to him continue to tell, at the same time the work at hand was not idle, all of them were curious. Immediately afterwards, the honest man also said again: "Some rumors recently said that the power used by God that day was actually the evil dark energy ..." As soon as this word came out, several warriors around him were frightened. Upset! This is definitely a treason. Discussing the gods in private, and still speaking of these words that discredit him, what kind of rebellion is this? A few people left the tool on the spot and left here. In their hearts, the **** of heaven is extremely high. To stigmatize the **** of God, you must tell the elders or mothers what happened here! Their wisdom should immediately dispel rumors and tell people the truth. However, these people just wanted to leave, and a special force prevented them from moving forward. It was a faint scent. The scent is confusing, several soldiers are slowly in a confused state, the brain has stopped thinking, and constantly accepts the words spoken by people around. poison! This is naturally a hallucinogenic poison. It can make people temporarily stop thinking and become a kind of "dementia" state, but during this time, everything he hears will be remembered in his mind, and it will be extremely deep! The seemingly honest man continued to speak. "You don''t know!" "God that day, in fact, the real identity is the demon who invaded here." "You''ve all seen its power, it''s a cold and evil power, exuding the breath of eighteen floors of Abi Hell, killing those seemingly horrible monsters ..." "But have you ever thought that the so-called Tenjin Gufeng is the most powerful demon." "We were all fooled by him, and controlled by him!" The words of honest people all rushed into the minds of these warriors, forcing a change in their thinking, so that these soldiers thought that the honest man was right. "We are warriors of the tribe!" "We need to protect our tribe, the elders, and even the greater mistress!" "It is necessary to expel the demon and reveal his true colors." "Otherwise, those high-ranking mistresses will all be insulted by Gu Feng. Is this what you want to see?" The honest person continues to bewilder that the host mother is the supreme existence. She chooses her partner through thousands of choices. Although no one is worthy of the host mother, at least the warriors in the tribe still have a chance. However, the appearance of Gu Feng deprived this opportunity. ... ... Chapter 531： 531.Killer Gu Feng is a demon! Gu Feng is a fake god! His arrival confuses all mistresses and attempts to take those mistresses as their own. Originally the most powerful warrior in the tribe, they had the opportunity to become the companion of the host, but now Gu Feng has taken it all away. Look at the power of the so-called Gu Feng? The evil demon exudes a dark breath throughout his body. The power he possesses is not as pure and arrogant as every mistress, but not as great as the saints and gods in mythology. He is just a fake, even a spy of the enemy ... ... Such thoughts constantly surfaced in the minds of the tribal warriors. Under the action of a special drug, their brains are engraved with subconscious reminders. These things seem to have become a reality. Let people of these clans think that this is true! The groggy time passed quickly. The confused eyes of the crowd became sober. They continued to work hard, but there was a hint of dissatisfaction and hatred, and deep concerns about Gu Feng''s identity. No one noticed. The honest man who just spread the rumor has disappeared. The same thing is happening everywhere. Many tribal people have been brainwashed, and the number is increasing. From time to time, they look at the direction of the "Tian Shen Gu Feng". More and more people are gathering together to discuss each other secretly ... Overthrow Tenjin! The minions hidden under the goodness of God must be exposed. The atmosphere became more and more dignified, but all these subtle changes also attracted Gu Feng''s attention. "Ok?" "People''s breath is changing." "My consciousness can feel that they look into my eyes with a hint of hatred and they are getting more dignified." Gu Feng narrowed his eyes. At first, there were a few hostile eyes looking at himself. He didn''t pay much attention now, but now this kind of eyes are getting more and more, just like a contagious disease, which quickly erodes The entire tribe. L also felt a little strange. She is very sensitive to emotions and clearly feels the changes of those people. "I''ll investigate." L said gently in Gu Feng''s ear, and then she flickered and disappeared into the sight of everyone. ... ... not long time. L came to the mountains surrounding the Optimus Pillar. She is the top killer. Whether it is the hidden ability or the level of tracking anti-reconnaissance, she is the top in the world. However, even she couldn''t find any useful clues. "The enemy has already begun." "But they are as professional as me. This is a bit difficult. I''m afraid the killer group among the travelers is dispatched." L stopped near a big tree, and a faint fragrance was exuding above the dirt. It was the smell of a hallucinogenic potion, L remembered very well. Familiar taste. Familiar feeling. It''s as if I went back to the place where he trains every night and hell. It''s really interesting. The Traveler''s Killer Group! They are the same kind of person. Once L did nt feel anything about it. She was absolutely ruthless. She only felt that the whole world was cold, but now the wildly hot L felt excited. It was to meet the same kind of hostility and find The opponent''s weakness and then kill the duel! "This is my fight." L exhaled for a long time, her figure became more illusive, and then quickly flashed towards the tribe people excavated the rock and dirt. the other side. An honest man was tirelessly persuading the people around him. His face was covered with a kind and kind smile, like an old man was telling the facts: "Your God of the Ancients is actually an invaded demon. Previously, those carnivorous monsters were even under the hands of Gu Feng. ! " Honest people hold a handful of pollen-like things in their hands. These powders flutter in the wind and soon pass into the mouths and noses of the people around them. The eyes of those people had become clear. The anger that slandered the gods turned into doubt, doubt, and finally determined that Gu Feng was a demon. The honest man smiled insidiously, and he was about to leave the place again, but at this moment a more sinister voice came around. "Are you still using these little tricks?" "This hallucinogenic poison has long been out of date, and it has some effect on these weak people." The voice originated from a woman who spoke to L himself. Before she knew it, she had sneaked up to this honest man, her sharp nails flashed with coldness, and she was ready to wave her palms to draw the perfect dark wind. Hearing this voice, the honest man''s face instantly became indifferent. Indifferent, ruthless, indifferent. This honest man is like an absolutely ruthless machine. There is no trace of emotional burdens and burdens. The kindness and kindness just now are just pretended. Now he is real. Killer group! Specialized in assassinations, gathering intelligence, deceiving, spying ... This honest man is one of the members of the Traveler Killer Team. He calmed down and suppressed all emotions to zero. It is exactly the same as the previous L, and only judges things with absolute reason. "L." "Traitor''s traitor." "Your defective product is also one of the goals that the traveler must clear." The honest man even recognized L, and accurately said her identity. Once L was the killer''s trump card. But unfortunately, she has now betrayed and became Gu Feng''s teammate and lover. For the traitor, the traveler''s punishment has always been very severe. Since the killer group was sent this time, L must also be quickly cleared away. L smiled softly: "Do you think I am a defective product? In my eyes, you are the true defective product. Genetic engineering erases all your feelings, but this feeling and desire is a human being. instinct." "You are only created with killing tools. It is incomplete." L was very mindful of the killer''s satire that she was a defective product. After she had feelings, she realized how wonderful and colorful the world was. She used to be an icy machine, a sharp knife. The honest man turned slowly. He was still so calm, looking at the details of L''s body, not only from the eyes, but also from the details such as sound and consciousness. "Emotions are dull." "Emotion makes the blade no longer sharp." "With feelings, there are scruples. As killers in the hands of travellers, we don''t need the burden of feelings." "You are no longer perfect, you are destined to die under the killer group." The honest man continued to say, but he still did nt do it. He just felt that he had made L unhappy. If the language was useful, he could even turn this upset into anger. By then, her movement would be dull and cumbersome because of emotions. You may even lose your mind because of anger. ... ... Chapter 532： 532.The Killer Showdown L was a little angry. After listening to the opponent''s provocation, L was really upset. The dark wind on the tip of her finger was spinning, suddenly thrown in the direction of the honest person, drawing a perfect arc in the air. At this moment. The figure of the honest man also became blurred. He disappeared in the air like a ripple of water, and left the place instantly. This seems to be some kind of more scarce ability. His whole person is integrated with space, and then spreads to the place he wants to reach with consciousness, which is almost a terrible ability of "momentary movement". Teleport. This is an ability linked to space. As long as any ability is linked with the words "space" and "time", its power will rise to a terrible level. This honest man''s ability is related to space. L''s attack is silent and sharp and fast, but the honest man moves into another place and instantly moves into another place before it attacks himself, that is, behind L! !! Assassination! !! What a horror a super killer has the ability to move instantly. L''s eyes seemed a little scared. She turned her head in disbelief, but it was too late. The dagger in the honest man''s hand was accurately inserted into the posterior position, penetrated into L''s heart, and pierced the beating heart. "Too slow." "Your actions and strength, as well as your ability to make rational judgments, are far from being comparable." "You won''t face an opponent like me, who is tempted to take action because of emotions. That''s why you died." "Defective products!" The dagger pierced into L''s heart was pulled out abruptly, a piercing airflow poured into the atrium, and the entire heart would burst with it. This careless woman would surely die. Ever the top killer? It was just once! however When the honest man''s dagger was pulled out of L''s body, he suddenly felt something was wrong. That feeling was as if L had no real flesh and blood, even the stabbed heart was fake, and the feeling of bursting was so unreal. wrong! broken! The honest man judged the fact that he was already dangerous in the heart of absolute reason. He immediately launched his ability and wanted to integrate with space and leave this desperate dangerous place. But ... too late! That dangerous breath had come to him. puff! !! The sharp nails cut through the skin and muscles of the back. The cold palms have gripped his heart. The sharpness of the dark wind cut all flesh and blood instantly, and then the palm of the hand was gripped hard the next second. Heart burst. The heart of the honest man''s chest was completely crushed by L. The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, and the honest man''s body merges with the space. It appears a few hundred meters away in the next second, but he kneels on the ground weakly, then falls down slowly and dies ... His response was fast enough, and he flickered away when the crisis hit. But even if he used the ability to move instantly, his heart was crushed by L after all, and death was an inevitable thing. Huh! !! A ghost mist exploded. It turned out that the heart was stabbed by the honest man before, and it was actually a phantom clone of L. In order to deceive this honest person, L deliberately created a phantom of the true to the limit, and even divided every organ in the body according to her own creation. The ability of avatars is naturally impossible to compare with the ontology. Therefore, the previous L''s action will appear a bit dull, slightly inferior to the usual state, deceiving the honest person''s rational analysis. L shook off the blood of Yin Hong with a slight smile: "Absolutely rational is not a good thing, and my strength is far beyond what I used to be, the top super killer ... still died in his own rational judgment." That''s right. The death of an honest man is not accidental, but inevitable. Absolutely calm and rational is a good thing, but it also has its own fatal weakness, that is, it will inevitably trust its own judgment. He judged that L''s strength would be much worse than before, because with the emotional burden, everything would be slow and slow, not as good as her strength in the best period. This is not the case. L''s strength has been greatly improved by a notch. L glanced at the direction the honest man left when he died, and according to her judgment of the "killer group", the direction of this guy''s movement must also be considered, and he would go to the side that is in his favor. In other words ... That honest teammate is also in that direction! !! Yes, there are more than one killer group, there are many similar people. amazing. From this little thing, we can see how big the traveler''s heritage is. Like L''s killer, they even have a team, and at this time they are all mixed with the people of the tribe. L continued to sneak. There was a burst of ghost fog and several phantoms appeared one after another. She knew the behavior of the killer group best, but those killers should now also feel the presence of L. The next things will gradually become more complicated. ... ... L continues to hunt down the killer group among the travelers. There was a hint of blood in the tribal warriors who were working hard. However, at this time, the accumulated negative emotions finally began to erupt. Those tribal warriors who believed in their own ideas were in groups of threes and twos, and the number grew more and more ... Quit! Large groups of tribal warriors left their tools in their hands, and they walked in the direction of the Nine Great Heavenly Mother and Gu Feng. In the eyes of those soldiers, each was filled with hatred and indignation, and seemed to be doing the most correct thing in the world. Many **** archers with long bows, desperately picked up the big bow, and shot straight in the direction of Gu Feng. Huh! !! The sky arrow feather stunned the hostesses. What are you doing, why do the tribe archers suddenly attack ... Gu Feng? ? The sky was covered with arrow rain. Numerous arrows cut through the sky, and shot at Gu Feng in all directions without dead corners. There was no possibility of evasion. Gu Feng''s eyes were frozen and he waved easily. Hell barriers. A layer of dark energy appeared and stood in front of him. Numerous arrows and rain hit the barriers and made a "ding ding" sound. However, the attack of these soldiers was unlikely to hurt Gu Feng. "presumptuous!" "What are you doing !!" "Knelt down to me all, and you have dared to hurt the gods. This is a sin of treason, and you will be executed!" The heavenly mothers were full of anger, and the gods were the only hope to guard here. Now these stupid tribal warriors have launched attacks on the gods ancient front? ? Are you crazy? Are all these people crazy? ? Some tribal warriors came out, their faces full of justice, and they knelt beside the Nine Great Mothers. "Mother!" "That Gu Feng, he is not a god, but a demon!" ... ... Chapter 533： 533. Why deceive the ants? Many tribal warriors looked excited. They have been brainwashed, and the impression of Gu Feng in the brain has completely changed, thinking of him as an evil demon who does nothing evil. It''s all deception. It''s all a scam. "Master Mother." "You have been deceived by this demon, he is a fake god!" The tribal warriors were full of anger in their eyes, anxious to gulp Gu Feng from the bones, and the nine main mothers were even more angry. How did their tribe soldiers all look like this overnight? ? "presumptuous!!" "Retreat all to me, I want to know who spread this rumor !!" Tianmu and the other nine masters scolded sharply, blocking the angry advance of the tribal warriors. However, the tribal warriors seemed to be stunned by anger. For the first time, they wanted to rebel against the orders of their mothers and mothers, ignoring the most majestic rebuke, and shouting continuously. "He is a demon!" "His power and ability are the purest darkness." "Master, please forgive us, the most heroic and fearless sacrifice warrior in the tribe, to help the mothers destroy this demon!" The crowd surged, and a large number of soldiers moved in the direction of Gu Feng. They held various weapons in their hands and wanted to fight Gu Feng to the end. Even if the strength gap between the two sides is huge. Even if they have to sacrifice their lives to make a knife, these soldiers have no fear. The scene became chaotic. Gu Feng squinted and stared at this group of ignorant people. He had long felt that the situation was strange, but he did not expect to develop to such a degree. Create confusion? What is the purpose of the enemy? This matter must be resolved quickly, otherwise the more chaotic the better the enemy is. The nine main mothers and mothers couldn''t control the situation. At this moment, a lot of snow suddenly fell in the sky, pieces of perfectly shaped ice crystals dropped from the air, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped, and the ground soon formed a layer ice. A half-man, half-snake **** appeared, and it was Xiao Lan! Xiao Lan''s hair is automatic without wind, and her eyes are exuding a deep blue light, releasing her special powers, the extreme ice world! !! The tribal warrior who rushed to the front was frozen immediately, and the ice in the back of the fighters also appeared. The blue used this trick to control the temperature did not reach the level of death. Gu Feng also stepped out of Xiao Lan''s side. At this moment, the momentum of Gu Feng''s body suddenly changed, and an indescribable force swept the earth. This force was Gu Feng''s "Emperor" -level momentum. emperor. This is a very special level. In order to reach this level, Gu Feng devoured the 10 corpse kings, as well as the resentment spirits, and the more terrifying and horrifying mutant giant! He traveled in the sea of ??life. He also had an epiphany between life and death, all of which became the inside story of Gu Feng. Gu Feng opened his fire and released his own power without hesitation. An imposing momentum rushed in all directions. At this moment, all creatures within a few miles of the circle felt the trembling and suffocating terrorist power . hell. Gu Feng''s existence seems to come from the depths of hell, he is the master on the throne. Dark and evil power. His side seemed to be surrounded by countless innocent and hungry ghosts, bringing endless disaster. All the tribal warriors were overwhelmed by this powerful force. Even the nine main mistresses near Gu Feng stepped back and looked at Gu Feng incredibly ... "You are right." "My power, evil and dark." "But what I want to tell you is that in my power, killing all of you is just a matter of a moment, I don''t need to deceive you because ..." "You are in my heart, as small as ants." Gu Feng''s consciousness swept everyone. Under this consciousness, those tribal warriors were suppressed and forced to bow down, while their eyes were full of fear. Too much difference. The gap between them and Gu Feng is simply the difference between humans and gods. The difference is too much. It only takes a moment for Gu Feng to destroy them all. This is not just for fun, this is a fact! Will human beings reason with ants? Of course not, how can ants understand human wisdom and power? The same is true of Gu Feng, he disdains to explain anything, just need to tell you with one of the most cruel facts, I don''t need to deceive the ants! !! That''s right! I am the supreme being, there is no need to deceive you ants, and no need to disguise in front of you garbage! !! The raven is silent. The spirit of sacrifice in those warriors'' hearts was even broken. This power gap is too desperate. What Gu Feng said seemed to be the truth, and their brains were sober. Hey, hey, hey! An afterimage flashed in the distance, and several corpses were thrown away not far from Gu Feng. The slender and **** cold and gorgeous woman strode out, and she was exactly L with blood on her hand. "Seven corpses." "This is the body of seven people in the killer group. Each of them is not weaker than I used to be, but now they have all been killed." L said with a smile. It was the remains of seven tribal warriors. They died neatly, some were pierced into the heart, and some were directly cut off their heads. Many warriors were uproar. Isn''t this the warrior of their tribe, just killed by Chiguo? "Take a closer look, is this someone from your tribe?" L went on to say that the nine major mothers also came up to check it. There was no trace of their tribe in these nine people. After removing that camouflage, they could easily determine that this was an outside invader! The nine masters have the wisdom of hundreds of generations. They immediately understood what was happening, and it was probably these killers that made the rumor, and their most simple tribal warriors were naturally framed by their conspiracy and tricks. "silly!!" "You actually listened to the words of these villains and misunderstood the great ancient **** of ancient gods!" The main mothers of the nine continue to say, the tribal warriors have expressed doubtful expressions, are they really deceived? Is it all a scam? But ... deep down in their hearts, why do they believe that Gu Feng is a demon, as if this is the correct answer at the end. L explored the killers for a while, and quickly took out a small bottle of powder. Opening the bottle, rubbing your fingers, a strange fragrance suddenly came out. The aunts smelled this smell and suddenly felt dizzy, and quickly used the ability to suppress the toxins of hallucinogenic potions. Several nearby warriors, immediately after smelling this scent, became groggy and confused ... ... ... Chapter 534： 534.Tiaohu Lishan confused. In a stupid and confused state, the tribal warrior stood stunned, his eyes staring. L said in a tribal language he hadn''t learned in the past two days: "Speak everything you hear in this state." The stupid tribal warriors began to slowly say: "We heard someone say that Tiangu Gufeng is a demon. He came to take away the master and mother. We should overthrow him collectively ..." L continued to ask, "What''s the real idea in your heart?" The obsessed soldier replied: "He dare to slander Lord God, I need to tell the mother ..." L said disdainfully, "This is the easiest brain control. Now all the deep consciousness of the brain is removed. You don''t need to listen to those voices and do it according to your own ideas." After L said, the soldiers also woke up from a coma. Their eyes flashed, and they suddenly thought of many important things. They came to the mother and immediately kneeled. "Master Mother!" "Some people spread rumors among the tribes and slander the ancient gods of the gods !!!" Their memory seems to be missing for a while, but they remember the most important thing is to report that there is a villain spreading rumors. These words caused a big uproar among the soldiers in the tribe. The truth is here! Obviously, they were all deceived and brainwashed in the same way. The faces of the nine masters and mothers became very ugly. "Keep me on my knees!" "You all have to apologize to God God Gufeng. You even hit the villain with such a simple scheme, and you also tried to hurt God!" "Aren''t you afraid of the cold of God ..." The words of the mother made the people of these tribes bow their heads, and the cleansed marks in their brains gradually disappeared. Once this subconscious reminder is understood, it is equivalent to finding the key to open the door. They are very Quickly returned to normal and realized what happened to me. The nine major aunts knelt beside Gu Feng. The people of all clans also bowed down in the direction of Gu Feng. "Master Tianshen, please don''t be angry, forgive these ignorant mortals!" The mothers and mothers begged one after another, they have seen that Gu Feng was just angry, otherwise they would not release such a magnificent horror. Gu Feng raised his hand and stopped them directly, saying lightly: "Don''t care, they are brainwashed. This is something the weak can''t stop." The weak. It is really sad, the people of these tribes, they have no chance to resist. If things happen again, they still can''t stop the travelers'' killer group. but What Gu Feng really cared about was not the attitudes of the aunts and tribal warriors. The traveler''s killer group, they worked so hard to do so many things, what is the ultimate purpose? Create confusion, and then ... not good!! Gu Feng''s eyes changed, and the purpose of those travelers couldn''t be more clear, they were just the things on top of wisdom! !! Tiaohu Lishan! The chaos created and the rebellion of the tribal warriors are only to divert attention and delay the time of the Gu Feng crowd. The true purpose of the traveler is naturally the most mysterious great inheritance, the top of wisdom! "hateful!" "I would be fooled by such a simple plan, their purpose is to be the top of wisdom!" Gu Feng screamed violently, the soil under his feet exploded, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place, rushing in the direction of the top channel of wisdom. L and Xiaolan, as well as the nine major mothers and mothers, all reacted one after another. The enemy''s plan was to evade the tiger, and they all rushed to the direction of the channel. Human breath! At the foot of the Optimus Pillar, the passage of the top of wisdom permeates the breath of other humans. Not just one person, but several people ascended the mountain at the same time. Gu Feng is flawed. At the pinnacle of wisdom, Shen Mengting and Niuniu are out of the critical moment of inheritance. If this time is interrupted, what will happen? ? The moment he stepped on the stairs of the Optimus Pillar, Gu Feng clearly felt that the sense of great wisdom had weakened to the limit. As the tradition continues. The consciousness of great wisdom will also be continuously weakened, and all energy will act on Shen Mengting. And now in this special emptiness, those [traveler] killer groups have appeared, and they have reached the top of wisdom with special abilities, among them the special abilities integrated with space ... The consciousness of great wisdom is somewhat unstoppable. The members of these killer groups are rising very fast, the ability to move instantly is constantly jumping, and their physical fitness is extremely powerful, at this time they have already climbed to half the height of the Optimus Pillar. "hateful!" "I want to kill you all!" Gu Feng''s face was killing, and at the same time his consciousness began to communicate with great wisdom. "Dinghai Shenzhen!" "The consciousness of great wisdom, please try your best to stop them, I will be here soon!" Gu Feng shouted in anger, while rushing to the pillar of Optimus, this time there was no trace of energy to stop him. The speed of the emperor class is extremely fast. In anxiety, the stairs of the Optimum Pillar at the foot of Gu Feng were even broken into pieces. In less than ten seconds, he has maximized the distance between the "Killer Team", and at this moment, those killers have also made some other measures. Two of them no longer climbed upwards, but swept across in the direction of Gu Feng. Those two people, whether they were tall or handsome, looked exactly the same. If L is here, she can definitely recognize it at a glance, this is the "honest man" that he has killed. That''s right! Both of them are the same as the honest man. clone. The core technology mastered by the traveller can already clone the killer with the same intensity, and kill their emotions, becoming the sharpest blade. And the clones all have the same ability, they have the ability of "momentary movement", and can be integrated into the surrounding space. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s progress was suddenly hindered. Invisibly, as if there is a layer of transparent wall blocking the front, that is the power of space at work. The clones launched a special ability that they could use in the future in front of L. After integrating with the space, they created an isolated wall, making Gu Feng unable to continue on the steps. "Want to stop me?" Gu Feng gave a violent sigh, slammed a fist, and hit **** the obstruction barrier in this space. How powerful is the imperial power? Gu Feng could smash a hill with one punch, but this time he failed to shake the barrier. Obstacles composed entirely of space capabilities can be absolutely defended against physical damage. ... ... Chapter 535： 535. Field --- Abyss of Hell The power of space! Gu Feng felt that his fist was not bombarded on any hard defense. On the contrary, Gu Feng felt that his fist was charging forward without restriction, and that kind of power was continuously stretched in the distant space. Nothing was hit. Nothing was touched. Is this the defensive ability from space? It looks like a piece of paper-thin space, but in fact, it is never far away! This ability is very difficult to deal with! Gu Feng can imagine that even if there is a downpour-like bullet storm at this time, or countless artillery missiles hit this place, they will still be absorbed by the force of this space. The only thing that can fight this space force is ... the realm! !! emperor! After reaching the "Emperor" level, Gu Feng also has his own field, which is as if the whole world has changed--[Hell Abyss] Abyss of Hell. This is also Gu Feng''s imperial ability, and it is also an evolution of the abyss of pain. Gu Feng has experienced so many battles, and experienced life and death pains. This abyss of hell, which combines all abilities, is a super field that can turn the surrounding space into its own use! !! "The power of space." "But you still can''t stop me !!" Gu Feng screamed, the evil **** abyss breath continued to rise from the body, the sulfur breath emanating from the molten lava in the depths of **** seemed to swell along with it, More of it is a strong **** smell, and the smell of the guilt chain of iron is full of rust ... Wow! !! Numerous dark brown iron chains with blood and rust stains appeared. These evil iron chains also carried many black barbs. It seemed that the sinner could not continue to escape when he was trapped on it, but could only be scraped by the hooks on the barbs. Blood dripping. Within 100 meters of Gufeng Center. An absolute realm is formed here. In this **** realm, he is the supreme master, who controls everything. And the space barrier made up of those two clone killers is fragile in Gu Feng''s eyes like a piece of paper, which is torn and broken. Paula! !! Gu Feng''s palm turned into a devil''s claw, and the claws exuding the faint demon light were torn at will, and the end of the earth was broken and annihilated, and the two clone killers also vomited blood and quit back in front of Gu Feng. Before they waited for more resistance, the evil shackles with black barbs rushed to the clone killer, and the rusty iron chain entangled them firmly, not only from the physical level, but more from the soul. pain. A kind of unbearable heartbreaking pain came, the evil and dark power slammed his life out of the body, the soul and consciousness were directly trapped by the yoke of evil, and pulled into Gu Feng''s abyss realm. . The souls of the two of them did not disappear, but became two dark soul spar. In the spar of the soul, they have become lonely ghosts, the most terrible evil spirits, exuding deep grievances, and groaning and groaning. Go through countless tortures. Go through countless pains. In the end, their souls will completely deteriorate, becoming a demon who only obeys Gu Feng''s orders! Gu Feng''s suffocated face. Don''t take Gu Feng as righteous, let alone really take Gu Feng as savior. He is actually a blood-stained man! These words can be connected with the true ancient front, such as blood, blood, brutality, and darkness. It may not be seen in normal times, but if any enemies want to hurt the people around Gu Feng? ? ? Then ... you have no choice but to die! !! Moreover, not only is death as simple as being trapped by its evil chains, both soul and body will face eternal curse and torture. At this moment, everyone caught up was stunned. Whether it''s Gu Feng''s lover L and Xiaolan, or the nine main mothers who plan to support them from a distance, seeing Gu Feng''s full outburst, this is exactly a demon in hell. Is it really the savior? Not the devil who destroyed the world? ? Gu Feng is extremely fast. Soon after catching up with the two clone killers in front. This clone killer, the traveler also costs a lot of resources to create it, but the strength can barely rise to the "five-star" standard, but the life span is much shorter than the average person, and the life span and potential of the body have been completely suppressed Squeezed. They are just knives in the hand of the traveler, called "killers". Clone warriors desperate, they set traps on the road to Optimus Pillar, and filaments invisible to the naked eye appeared. These filaments were made of special metals that were harder than titanium alloys. They are 10 times thinner than the hair, and the sharpness is conceivable. As long as the fast-moving creatures contact these sharp threads, they will be cut into blood cubes like countless tofu. Gu Feng ignored the trap formed by this thread. At this time, he was like a **** devil. A layer of pure black keratin skin penetrated and covered every corner of the body. The hardness of the **** devil armor was beyond imagination. He directly hit the silk threads with his flesh, and then the silk threads came. Broken sound. "Carved worm tricks!" "You''ve all killed me, and brought me all your souls!" Gu Feng was furious. He held out his palm violently. The two chains immediately entangled the clone killer. The killer who barely reached the "five-star" level was invincible in the presence of ordinary people and even nobles. In front of Feng, it is almost like a chicken and a dog, vulnerable! Hey, hey! !! In the midst of violence, the chains of the evil chains instantly smashed the flesh of the two people. Their souls and residual consciousness had not yet returned to this world. They were immediately entangled by Gu Feng''s chains and pulled in stiffly. In your own **** realm. Cut through the thorns! The enemy''s blocking has been unable to slow down Gu Feng''s speed. In an instant, he had killed several waves of clone killers. I did not expect that there were so many killer groups, a dozen! Adding the ones killed by L before, it''s more than 20. No wonder the killer group dare to say that they can assassinate any of the enemies of the traveler, 20 ruthless killers who barely reached the "five-star", even if it is necessary to remove a powerful five-star strong! In an instant. Gu Feng has led the crowd and is about to reach the top of wisdom. A blast of righteousness rushed towards the face, the view of the top of wisdom immediately attracted everyone''s attention, the continuous glory of the five glorious glaciers, and the aura of spirits entangled with each other to form a fairy cloud. The great wisdom power at this time has all condensed into one place. That is the central part of the top of wisdom Xianchi! !! ... ... Chapter 536： 536. You are actually just a ... clone! Xianchi. Reiki maggots are constantly transpiration. Just breathe a little, it will make people feel refreshing. In the clouds, the colorful light, like the divine light refracted in the glazed glass, constantly flashes in the immortal spirits, giving people a magical feeling like a fairyland on earth. And that great wisdom power reached its limit, at this time all condensed to the most central place of Xianchi. There, Gu Feng saw the most familiar people. She is gentle, elegant, and always exudes intellectual light. She used to illuminate the light in the dark when Gu Feng needed the most help, and gave a slight warmth in the cold wind, and then a warm embrace spliced ??Gu Feng''s bright and broken heart, and became stronger. Shen Mengting! That''s right, the person in Xianchi is Shen Mengting. At this time her whole body clothing had faded, her wonderful figure, and her smooth and delicate skin were all hidden in the milky white fairy pond aura. The power of great wisdom ... That kind of power, that sacrifice power, that inheritance power! Aura has condensed into a substance, turned into Qiongjiangyuyu, and turned into milky white energy around Shen Mengting, drilled through every pore in her body, and transformed it. This is the inheritance of great wisdom. The sacrifice mistress and elders, as well as countless boiling blood, plus some of the wisdom left by Dayu, were all transmitted to Shen Mengting''s body. In this end world, like Shen Mengting, there are not many people who retain their kindness and tenderness! She was struggling to find ancient ruins. I hope that I can find a way to resurrect Gu Feng from myths and legends, and I have been working hard for this. Where does Shen Mengting know that her lover did not die, even at the center of the nuclear explosion at that time, she was miraculously dead and resurrected, and now has become stronger! !! !! Shen Mengting''s other side. Niuniu also changed her appearance. She was in a hot blood pool beside Xianchi. The blood pool exuded the hot bubbles of "grumbling", and the blood was tangled around the girl''s body, poured into her veins, and allowed her body to evolve. This is the blood of the warrior! Countless powerful warriors who sacrificed, they are all guarding their mistress, and there are more and more powerful men, devoting their lives, just to protect this great land. Niuniu has become a guardian! Although she did not accept the inheritance of great wisdom, she accepted the task of the guardian. As long as she completed the transformation, she could guard Shen Mengting and snip anyone who wanted to hurt Shen Mengting. It''s amazing. The inheritance of the top of wisdom can be felt only by seeing with your own eyes. however Someone wants to break this tradition. That was another woman standing near Xianchi. A woman dressed in leather with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at Gu Feng with a joke. Seeing her, Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly. how is this possible? How could this be? ? In front of this **** and glamorous girl, she is no one else, she is exactly the most powerful killer among travelers --L! !! L! !! She has the same face as L. She has the same body and height as L. Everything about her is the same as L, and even the smile is similar to that of L. How could this be? ? In shock, everyone behind Gu Feng also rushed. His lover L was among them. That was the lover who was really with Gu Feng. She also looked surprised and shocked at the woman who looked the same as herself in the distance. What is going on, how come there are 2 ... L? The scene is a bit weird. Both L''s are wearing the same fashion, they are like the true and false Monkey King, it is difficult to distinguish. Standing in the distance, L (the enemy) hid his mouth and chuckled: "Why are you so shocked? I''m really happy to see such an expression. Today is really interesting." Facing the ridicule of the same person as himself, L around Gu Feng was a little angry: "Who are you, another clone, a new killer cloned from my gene cells?" As a matter of course, L treats the enemy as his clone. Like the clone killer who was just killed by himself and Gu Feng, they were created by travelers using a lot of resources. However, the L (enemy) laughed even more arrogantly, as if he had heard the most funny joke in the world. "I??" "Clone?" "You seem to be doing something wrong. I am an eternal being among travelers. I have been in this world for hundreds of years." "Of course I am not your clone. On the contrary, you are my clone. You are a defective product that has been modified using genes in my blood. A failed product that can barely gain part of my strength." "By the way, let me tell you, my real name is --- Dark Night!" Dark night. The woman who called herself the dark night completely stiffened L''s expression. She has heard the name, this is the **** that has been worshipped in the "Killer" of the traveler, that is the night killer, it is the **** of the killer! Night is a woman. She is a woman with a mission rate of 100, and no one has yet failed her assassination. She is the **** of the killer world, she is the king of killers in ancient legends. And now, L was once considered the trump card of the traveler''s killer, and also known as the most similar killer to the dark night! !! original L is not just similar to the dark night. She is actually created from the dark night genes. A super-manufactured killer has inherited part of the power of the dark night. After listening to these words, L already understood. What is the so-called killer ace? What is the closest killer to the dark night? It turned out that she was just a torn copy. Seeing L''s shocked expression in the night, he continued to playfully said, "Do you know why you are called L? In fact, there are many before you, such as A, B, C, D, E, etc., but they are all more incomplete, there are also Many died during the mission ... " "And you L, is a good defective product, much stronger than the others." "By the way, I forgot to tell you that after you we cloned many other better defective products. Would you like to meet your clone sister?" The night waved. Several women appeared beside her, each of which was exactly the same as her and exactly the same as L. clone. These are all killers cloned from the night. "They are, G, N, S ..." Night continued to say that the number of each subtitle originally represents a new generation of killer ace. And L is already the 12th. anger! L trembled with anger, angry. clone! It turns out I have always been a clone! !! ... ... Chapter 537： 537.Dark Night Awesome Ability L had mixed tastes in his heart. Ordinary people cannot understand how she feels in her heart. At this time, L is no longer the cold machine, but a living human being, and her emotions are hundreds to thousands of times far more than others. At this time, the feeling in her heart is even more difficult for ordinary people to taste. anger. Not willing. Lost. Mocking. Various emotions came together to form a stream of emotions, which made her heart hurt. L s real body laughed at her face in the dark. She seemed very interested in the incident, and felt the threat and pressure that Gu Feng brought to her. She thought for a moment and said, Let s play a game. Your defective product is very interesting. You seem to be stronger because of the men around you. This is the so-called power of love? " "I''m interested and want you to fight a bit with other replicas." "Well!" "Let''s take the woman who accepted the tradition in Xianchi ..." The words of the night aroused Gu Feng''s anger. What is to call a woman in the fairy pool as a bargaining chip? Shen Mengting is her lover, how could she be used as a bargaining chip? ? Gu Feng''s eyes were gloomy and violent, saying, "Dark night, I have witnessed the death of several travelers. When you, the so-called eternal one, will also die, if you dare to hurt Shen Mengting today, then It is you who is dead! " death! The members of the travelers, who call themselves eternal ones, have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and are regarded as almost invincible beings. However, even the eternal life may die, such as ... "Apocalypse", "Aurora Elderly", "Xinghe" and other members of the traveler died in various attitudes. Gu Feng''s threatening words were very clear. You touched my people, I killed you, simple and clear. He laughed in the night. Although she felt a little daunted by Gu Feng''s power, she still had great confidence. A forefinger stood on the soft and **** lips, and laughed softly in the night: "You''re called Gu Feng, right, your presence really surprised our travelers, but you, a powerful upstart, really think you are invincible. Are you there? " "I''ll show you now what is really terrible ability." As Night spoke, her other hand leaned forward out of thin air. An incredible thing happened, her hand disappeared into the darkness out of thin air, and the visual effect seemed like the hand of the night had penetrated into a black hole, constantly groping for something. Gu Feng showed a shocked expression. how is this possible? how can that be? ? He looked down inconceivably, and felt a icy movement in his chest. The hand of the night is in his chest! !! "This is your stomach ..." "This is your liver, this is your spleen and lung ..." "And most importantly, this is your hot heart. I feel a heavy heartbeat. It''s amazing!" Dark night''s hands were constantly moving, and the cold slender fingers were sliding between Gu Feng''s internal organs. She first held Gu Feng''s stomach, then Gu Feng''s liver, and finally moved to the position of the heart. Dark night''s hand penetrates the barrier of space, holding Gu Feng''s heart, it seems that he can take his life at any time. Immediately afterwards, the night retracted his hand, and there was still some blood on the slender fingers, placed in front of the corner of the **** mouth, licked with a soft scarlet tongue, and tasted a little blood on Gu Feng. The power of space! This is the power of space! Although she didn''t know how the night did it, her ability seemed to be able to travel through space and was very accurate. Just at the same time, while the night''s hand reached into the darkness, the other end passed through the space barrier and appeared directly in Gu Feng''s body, doing whatever he wanted to explore. This ability is terrible. It''s almost invisible, she can directly break your heart, or even poke her hands into your brain and stir the brain into a paste. How horrible? This is the legend of the killer world-the true power of the dark night. dead space. She can manipulate the transformation of space and directly bring death to the enemy. Taking the enemy a thousand miles away is not a joke. Yin Ye continued to say, "I feel it. I am different from other travelers. I am much more aggressive than them. You have to believe me ... before you kill me, I can definitely pinch. Your heart, by the way, kill the beauties in Xianchi. " "Do you want me to pinch her heart, or do you want to take out her entire brain?" The words of the night are trembling. Pinch the heart from space. Dip into the darkness with both hands and pull the enemy''s brain out. How terrible is this? This ability is like a BUG, ??and even Gu Feng can''t help but suffocate. How long does it take to kill the dark night? And how long would it take if she wanted to kill Shen Mengting? This thing is worth doing, can it be done? ? There is no answer in Gu Feng''s heart. He has a peerless power, but the strange ability of the other side has limited him, and Gu Feng feels that the power of the night is stronger than the travelers he saw before. After all, she is a killer The strongest of all, the legend of assassins among travelers from ancient times to the present. The situation is very unfavorable for Gu Feng. L also felt the pressure. She glanced at Gu Feng next to her, and the complexities in her eyes suddenly changed. Beloved is around. Her love is a little persistent, a little paranoid, and even a pervert. But the feeling for Gu Feng is almost obsessed, far more than hundreds of times, this is the strongest source of her ability. "it is good!!" "Dark night, come on !!!" "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you and see if I can''t beat the other clones?" L''s expression changed. Confident, persistent, paranoid, crazy. She changed back to the crazy look she saw Gu Feng for the first time, this is the real L, her in the bones. The eyes of the night are always on Gu Feng, the two are deadlocked, but they are very happy with L''s words, and show a happy expression and give orders: "Then ... my clones, fight each other, let me see you Who is the most powerful !!! " The battle has begun! Gu Feng and Dark Night did not easily make any moves, but L fought with other clones in a ball. Hey, hey, hey! G, N, two clones, they also have the ability of the blade of the weasel, cut through the air and passed by. The clone named X is even more powerful. She already possesses some of the powers of the dark night, her palm stretched forward into the darkness, but she emerged from L''s feet in the next second, clutching her legs tightly. . Puff puff! !! The blade of the weasel pierced L''s body, but the blood flower did not explode with it, but turned into a ghost mist. ... ... Chapter 538： 538. catch you fog! L''s body turned into a mist of scattered ghosts. The atomized body turned into countless particles and floated everywhere, and in the confusion, there were many shadows, all of which were the phantom shadows produced by L. strange? ? How could L have such a strange ability? ? The dark night in the distance was very curious. When did this mutation occur in his clone, he even learned to atomize the body. Fighting continues in the mist. Several clones were fighting in the mist in the dark night, the blade of the weasel and the space power were constantly displayed, and the phantom was chopped and broken. However, L''s true voice came from the vague ghost fog. "If you want to play, I will play with you." "Your clones may be getting better and better, but I am no longer the same L." "No longer an icy killing machine, no longer a sharp blade without emotion, I''m a fleshy man who loves his man crazy ... L!" This declaration of L seems to be provoking the authority of the dark night, but it is also saying goodbye to her former self. She is no longer the ace killer, not the puppet of the travelers. L now has flesh and blood. Now L, she is Gu Feng''s lover. Speaking of which, L Shi exhibited his strongest trick --- Hundred Ghost Night Walk! Hundreds of phantoms continued to appear in the ghost fog. Each of them had different forms, perhaps the most charming and **** ghost, or the grievances who were full of resentment. Hundreds of phantoms opened their minions, tearing at the surrounding night clones. The most efficient killer of these travelers, they have lost their ability to resist, pierced by sharp minions, and wounds soared into plasma. The blood seems to be cold, but it is just the fuel in the killing machine ... ... ͨ, ͨ, ͨ. The bodies of several dark clones fell down, all of them were pierced by the fierce ghost''s minions in the night of the ghosts, and all died in a pool of blood. Dark night was a little surprised. She never expected that there were so many better clones, but she couldn''t beat L? The new abilities that she evolved and mutated are a bit weird. The ability to ghost fog seems to be able to completely resist physical attacks, which is a rare powerful feature. "interesting." "Really interesting." "Those machines that have been genetically modified to take away emotional factors are certainly not as powerful as the defective ones with emotions." "Losing humanity ... Losing a lot." "Lost beastly ... lose everything." Nian Ye muttered the last two sentences. Although surprised at the final result, he was still expecting it. A person loses humanity and even becomes an irrational beast, but such a beast is also fierce. Following the **** in the bloodline, the hunting target keeps growing. When a person loses his beastly nature and becomes an absolutely sane machine, that is the real loss of everything, even without the goal of survival, becoming a blade that can only obey orders. With these two words in mind, Dark Night seems to be enlightening. But just then, the fighting situation seemed to change again. L killed those clones without stopping. Ghost fog drifted with the wind, and in the blink of an eye had already come to the side of the dark night, suddenly L''s figure suddenly emerged from the ghost fog, she immediately used another trick of her own. "It''s now!" "Bullet time --- freeze!" Don''t forget, L also has a superb school. That is to allow the surrounding time to temporarily freeze, this trick has been used on Gu Feng. Suddenly, the time around L and the dark night seemed to freeze. And Gu Feng already had a rhinoceros with L heart. At the moment of her solidification time, Gu Feng flashed at the fastest speed, a black chain erupted, and a rusty evil yoke passed through the frozen time and space, winding Serpentine rushed towards the body of the night. L''s eyes glowed with victory. However, at this second, the night seemed to laugh. Bullet time-solidification? ? This ability was inherited from the dark night, and then applied to her at this time, what will happen? Huh! !! The next moment, the solidification time disappeared. Gu Feng''s evil shackles slammed against the afterglow of the dark night, the whole space was shaken, and the air was compressed and exploded due to the great force, making a deafening sound. If the shadow is still in place, it will be instantly broken by the yoke of sin. Look at the dark night. She had already arrived very close to Shen Mengting. "My clone is defective." "You want to fight me with my power, it''s too tender." "I use this trick more skillfully than you. You better not move. My hand is holding the beauty''s heart." Laughing at the night, L is too stupid. For the understanding of time and space, the legendary killer who has lived for hundreds of years can''t be more familiar with it. original This dark night not only has lethal lethality in space, but she also has a part of power in time? ? too terrifying. The strength and power of this killer is really terrible. Gu Feng clenched his fists. He seemed to be pinched by his weakness. Not only was he unable to kill the night, but he got her closer to Shen Mengting, and even took her life. "Hey!" "Stupid man, stop for the so-called love?" "You will pay for your own stupidity, and you will die before this woman''s heart is crushed!" The night laughed, Gu Feng was so stupid in her eyes. The strong should not have feelings. Having feelings means having weaknesses, just like Gu Feng now, who gave up his offensive opportunity for Shen Mengting. In this way, there can only be one final result, which is ... dead! !! As Dark Night said, he put his other hand into the darkness. Her palm was groping, and Gu Feng felt the heart was cold. It turned out that the dark night had penetrated her hand into the body through the power of "Dead Space". "Dead !!" The night''s biggest enemy is obviously Gu Feng. Except for him, no one will be the opponent of the night. Her five fingers held the heart and squeezed suddenly, wanting to directly crush Gu Feng''s heart. But at this moment, Gu Feng showed a successful smile. No explosion! Gu Feng''s heart didn''t burst! Very strong ... "Emperor" -level Gu Feng, even the strength of the heart is incredible, that beating heart is extremely powerful, exuding the hot breath of hell, and the most horrible is that even the heart also has ancient evil Imprinted totem. Wow ... The yoke of sin was ringing on Gu Feng''s heart. It turned out that even the source of his heart could release the ability of the yoke of sin, and immediately grabbed the delicate hand of the night in the chest. Gu Feng grinned cruelly: "I caught you !!!" ... ... Recommend a friend''s book. "Emperor''s Advent of the Heavens" stepped on the stars, stepped on the sun and the moon, a sword cold shining in Kyushu. Lying on the knees of beautiful women, wake up to the power of the world! Invincible Shuangwen Chapter 539： 539.Dark Gate I caught you! !! Gu Feng''s face flashed with an evil and violent smile. Hold my heart, hold my lifeline? ? too naive! Gu Feng''s heart is so powerful. He has experienced countless battles of life and death. At this moment, the heart of the beating emperor is so hot, and the blood flowing inside it is even more intense than the molten plasma. The dark runes are filled with Gu Feng''s heart like ancient tombs. He used the most terrible power inside his body, and the yoke of sin began to entangle the arms of the night, and numerous black barbs were scraped on her flesh and bones. Dark face changed dramatically. She never expected that the situation would suddenly develop like this. Internal organs are the most fragile of the human body. I did not expect that Gu Feng even hidden the internal organs of the five internal organs. Wow la la la ... Those chains with **** rust, spreading up the arms of the night to climb up, soon wrapped around the entire arm, continuing the shoulders to continue to expand outward. This is not the scariest yet. Night felt that his soul was trapped by the black chain prisoner. Can''t move. Cannot act. The yoke of sin not only grabbed her flesh, but also seized the soul of the night, whether it was consciousness or thinking, has been firmly grasped by this iron cable. "Abominable, abominable !!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The night anger screamed, her sharp nails flashed, and the hot blood splattered out, and the entire right arm of the strongest killer was cut off by herself, pulled by the black chain and gradually gathered In the darkness. Broken arm! !! In order to avoid this attack, and to prevent the entire soul from being trapped and obliterated, the night can only choose to cut off his arm. Look at the other side. The night''s arm had completely fallen into the darkness, and Gu Feng''s palm was torn to his chest. A tender white arm appeared in the center of the internal organs, and he took it slightly in his hand. Gu Feng''s wound healed quickly within a few seconds. However, the night''s arm could not be easily recovered, because not only the flesh was cut, but also the soul was severed along with this broken arm and the chain of sin. "I will take your hand for the time being," said Gu Feng shaking the hand of the dark night, and at this time he stood closer to Shen Mengting than the dark night, and in the dark he exerted another ability. . Hell barriers. Wow la la la la la ... Countless broken bones have emerged from the ground, as if the resentment left by countless human remnants. The dark and evil energy forms a defensive shield, and it also becomes a huge bone wall. Finally, a defensive cover is formed to cover the entire fairy pond. stand up. This kind of **** barrier not only protects against physical damage, it also blocks attacks from the level of consciousness and soul, and blocks others'' thinking. Can space be blocked? No! The most powerful ability of space, the Hell''s Barrier is also unstoppable, because the night attack can directly tear the space, let your hand penetrate into the Hell''s Barrier, and take down the enemy''s life. but Night did not dare to attack at this time, because although the power of "Dead Space" was still available, her consciousness was blocked from the barriers of hell, which meant that she could not accurately find the position of the enemy. Even more unable to accurately put his hand into the enemy''s internal organs. "Your ability is still available." "But your inability to penetrate this shield means that you cannot make the most accurate attack." "Dark night, do you want to give it a try and reach into the barriers of hell, before you touch Shen Mengting, I will cut this hand off!" Gu Feng said ruthlessly, in fact, he was betting, there is still the possibility of continuing to attack in the dark, but the sudden attack obviously has to pay a higher price, was cut off by the other hand or was ... directly killed by Gu Feng? ? A trace of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the night. Is it risky? I don''t know what''s going on inside the barriers of hell, and if her consciousness is disturbed and obstructed, her hand is very likely to reach directly into the enemy''s trap! !! "Asshole !!" "Abominable, you, a humble power upstart, don''t look down on me !!" The roar of the night, Gu Feng looked startled, thinking he was about to start. Wow! Within the barriers of hell, sin chains are intertwined with each other. As long as the other hand of the night appears, it will be immediately broken and imprisoned. puff! !! A sound of torn flesh came. Dark night''s hand protruded from the space, and she grasped a mass of creeping flesh in her palm, and Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly ... what is this? This is not flesh and blood on human beings. What did Dark Night just do, and what kind of flesh did she tear off? "Goodbye!" "Gu Feng, don''t be too proud of you, stupid mortals." "Our traveler is already watching you, I will get that arm sooner or later." Looking at the white arm on the palm of Gu Feng in the dark, he said fiercely. In the next second, the energy of the night suddenly burst out. A dark condensed door appeared behind the dark night, her body quickly melted into the darkness and disappeared. Finally, even the dark condensed door quickly dissipated. The door of darkness. Another skill of the night, releasing a lot of powers in her body, condensing into a door that can shuttle through the space. This door can not only accommodate her in and out, but also the transmission distance is terrible. "Let her escape!" L said reluctantly. Just now she and Gu Feng were ready for the final blow, but they did not expect that the dark gate was created to escape. The killer king in the dark-dark night. Her defense is not strong, but her attacking ability is incredible, and the last resort is to slide like a catfish without leaving her hand. Once the task is completed or an error is detected, the ability to open the space is transmitted directly. The alert in Gu Feng''s eyes did not weaken at all, for fear it was a dark night''s scheme. After a while, Gu Feng determined that the night had left the place, and he slowly exhaled, saying, "This time let her go. We mainly protect Shen Mengting and Niuniu, and we must not make any mistakes." "But ... next time it will be more than just an arm." Gu Feng threw Lian Ye''s arm to L. L grabbed it, but while holding the arm of the night, she felt a special energy flowing, and was flowing towards her body. "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Feng noticed the strangeness of L and hurried forward to ask. The arm cut off in the night quickly withered. The blood and energy in it, and even the power of the soul, flowed in the direction of L. Gu Feng was horrified and prepared to use the yoke of guilt to trap this arm again to prevent L from being eroded by its power. L was shocked. She said incredibly: "It ... it ... takes me as the master!" ... ... Chapter 540： 540. Super existence in blood nest --- imperial class! It treats me as a master! !! L was extremely shocked. The arm of the dark night did not erode her body and soul. Instead, it transmitted the mysterious power contained in the flesh and blood to L together with spirit and soul, as if it were the original owner. L''s power is getting stronger! It can be said that she inherited the ability of one arm in the dark night? ? Gu Feng''s eyes flowed, but after a moment''s thinking, he understood what happened, and slowly said, "I know, your body and blood are all derived from the genes of the dark night, which is equivalent to the same root." "Now that the arm is cut off and the connected souls are completely separated, that means that the arm believes that it is completely dead!" "Now that you who came from the same root have come into contact with it, it is like grabbing the last straw for life, and passing on all your powers and magic to you, so as to prevent this power from being scattered in the wind ..." This analysis makes sense. In addition to life and death, the biggest desire of the creature itself is to inherit the offspring and mate. The arm thought it was dead. So when a descendant of the same root comes in contact with himself, it is natural to transfer all the power to L. At this moment, L''s right arm suddenly heard a severe pain. This arm exploded into a ghost mist, but this ghost mist was different from other particles, showing a purely dark black. It can be said that it turned into a magic mist! And the factors of this magic mist are extremely unstable, they are constantly flashing in the air, this second is still around L, the next second is surrounded by Gu Feng. This is ... the space power that is difficult to manipulate? ? Huh ~~~ A gust of wind rang, and L''s arm regained its original appearance, and the broken arm in the dark night disappeared completely. "I feel more powerful in my right arm." "Moreover, it has a mysterious ability that I can''t control, like this ..." L''s right arm looked forward, and this arm disappeared mysteriously in front of everyone like this? ? That''s right. So it disappeared out of thin air and reached into the darkness. At the other end of the space, somewhere a hundred meters away, L''s hand protruded from there. It was a weird groping, but he could only catch the air. This is the ability to travel through space. This is the special skill of the strongest killer in the dark night-death space. Gu Feng was a little shocked: "You absorbed that right arm, and now your right arm has also acquired this power, inherited all the power, and merged with your power!" That''s right. L inherited Dark Night''s right arm. And it''s not just simple inheritance, she also merges her abilities, making this "dead space" and "ghost fog" merge with each other. Huh! !! For a moment, L''s right arm smashed into a dark black magic mist, and it fluttered in the wind on the other side of the space. However, these magic mists can be controlled by L. With a thought, the particles in countless magic mists trembled, passed through the space, returned to L''s side, and turned into arms on the shoulders again. this is The mutual penetration and fusion of abilities not only inherited the ability of the dark night, but also the ability of L mutation, and finally became stronger. Gu Feng laughed: "That dark night, it really hurt the wife and killed the soldier. I''m afraid she never imagined that her own arm would make you stronger." L raised his special right arm, and his eyes and eyes were flashing strange lights. Clones. clone. I am a failing mutilator. But how about that? In the end, I still fell in love with Gu Feng, and gradually became stronger now, even absorbing one arm of the dark night. "New and old instead." "The legend in the killer world, I will destroy her personally next time. Even if I have a number of L-shaped incomplete products, I can finally defeat her." "Gu Feng, my lover, if she meets with the night again, she will give her life to me!" L said firmly. Maybe her existence was just a small mistake. But this little mistake will eventually regret the supreme killer legend, and will eventually be replaced by L. After listening to her words, Gu Feng nodded, this is L''s own battle. Gu Feng believes that one day L can do it and defeat the legend of the killer world with his own power and replace it. Do it all. Things finally came to an end. The crisis of Blood Nest was temporarily lifted, and the traveler''s killer group was finally repelled, and Shen Mengting and Niuniu could finally evolve with peace of mind. but Gu Feng felt a little strange in his heart. He just thought that he would attack Shen Mengting in the dark, but he did not do so in the end. Where did the mass of flesh caught in the night come from, and what was it? But at this moment, a terrible breath pressure interrupted Gu Feng''s doubts. strong power! A terrifying atmosphere! An unexplainable super existence that was not weaker than itself was born in this small world, and it seemed very angry. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" "Give me back, give me back, give me back !!!" The terrifying sound of anger to the extreme almost shattered the surrounding space, and with a terrible sound of tearing flesh and blood, a terrible existence was born. The picture comes to the edge of this little world. The once overwhelming blood nest is gone! Those filthy flesh, rotten, rotten flesh with blood bubbles, all disappeared! They dissipate as the ocean ebbs, but they also seem to gather all the energy that has been devoured and absorbed in one place. Super Blood Nest Mother. It is exactly the super blood nest mother hole that was born in order to give birth to an invincible existence stronger than the blood demon. They have developed the ability to breed the next generation. A maternal blood root became pregnant, and then devoured all the blood and blood of the corpse, and ate all the blood nests in the whole little world, and even the white flesh and blood tissue like the hills all absorbed and plundered. Look from the outside. The mountain of flesh and blood now has only a pile of residue, all of which are useless residue after being swallowed by the super mother''s hole. And at the very center of the Super Mother Point. A mammoth-like sphere stood up, and a woman grew up in this maternal embryo. It was a beautiful creature. I do nt know what to call it, but it s definitely not human ... There is no such perfect woman among human beings. She is so beautiful that she is so beautiful, she is so beautiful that she ca nt find any extra words to describe her. Under her feet, she surrendered and became a slave. However, apart from her beauty, this creature can never be human. Because it is impossible for a human to be born in the super blood nest mother hole, this is the super existence born from the infinite collapse of flesh and blood, and it is an invincible existence that surpasses the height of Blood Demon. Her rank is ... emperor! !! ... ... Chapter 541： 541.Blood Respect emperor. A giant blood-colored embryo is constantly wriggling in the Super Blood Nest mother hole. Inside it is bred a horrible monster, which is a terrible existence that surpasses the blood demon and has reached the "Emperor" level. Although it is a monster, it has the beautiful appearance of human beings, but as long as it is Emperor-level monsters appearing. She has a beautiful and seductive appearance. There is no word in the world to describe her perfection, and her flawless body is like silver moonlight, which makes people want to touch and worship. But even more terrible was her power. This is a monster born from the core of the blood demon "blood root". Blood is basically the core of the five-star "king", which is based on a mutated maternal blood root. Grow, mate, and devour. She drew other similar energies, gave birth to the next generation of stronger monsters, and then began a horrible devour ... Not only the father of the child, but the bone residue of all the male blood roots has been stung, even all the blood nests in this small world within a hundred miles, the rotten monsters and the blood-stained monsters, and the mountains Blood nest super mother hole. Everything is prepared for the birth of this stronger next-generation monster. She is flawless. She is perfect. She is the Supreme in the Blood Nest, the Blood Supreme! However, it was such a flawless super-strong blood statue, but she lost a large piece of meat on her chest, which was exactly the piece of meat that was dug up just when she left in the night. It turned out that when the night was leaving, it was actually using the dead space to dig up a piece of blood in the state of the embryo? ? It really has a traveler''s style. No matter what they do, they are unwilling to suffer. Night had already known about the existence of the super mother hole. Before leaving, she did not continue to attack Yehen, but instead used her own power to dig out a piece of blood from Blood Respect. It is also worth taking such a piece of meat. Go back and study it. "give me back!!" "give me back!!" The impeccable blood screamed a rage. Her palms of hands instantly tore up the outer layer of the embryo shell, jumped up to a height of hundreds of meters, opened the pair of glasses, and a trace of bright red light was like a beast. Flowing in his eyes. It is not yet fully formed. In the embryonic state, the piece of flesh that was dug out led to the blood being incomplete in the end. It''s not perfect. Evolution has not been completely completed. In this state, the exit is not 100%, which makes the blood respect feel great shame and anger. puff! !! At the back of Blood Sovereign, long blood-colored bone spurs were suddenly drilled from the inside out. These bone spurs were entangled repeatedly, and there were countless blood-colored roots wrapped around it, and finally turned into a large meat wing. That is Extreme blood bones fused with blood roots? ? And the muscles on its body, every trace of muscle fiber, are actually the blood of the "king" level? ? A blood root is already so strong that it is enough to support the blood demon to become the top of the king. Thousands of blood-rooted muscles, what a horror, and what kind of power has this blood lord reached? ? The beast-like red and sharp eyes swept away, and the powerful momentum shook the earth. Blood Zun instantly gathered all of this small world in sight, even if everyone''s hair was clearly visible. "give me back!" "Abominable stupid and low human beings, you should all die!" Blood Zun was irresistible, but her language was full of logic, unlike a symbiote like Blood Nest. She is already the next generation of Blood Nest. This blood respect is equivalent to the strongest child born in the blood nest. She has her own independent thinking and has her own thinking. Countless knowledge. Experience gained from devouring all things, hunting prey skills. The memories of countless mortals, those of fishermen, soldiers, generals, and even scientists, all exist in the mind of the blood lord. She is the ultimate creation of infinite flesh and blood, but it is not perfect now. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "I''m going to kill you, kill you !!" Blood Zun finally set his eyes on the Gu Feng crowd, the flesh wings behind her fluttered in the air, the violent hurricane burst from the air, and her entire body was like a cannonball. It''s the same. Huh! An invisible force field blocked her. The great wisdom on the Optimus Pillar is not a joke, there is still an invisible power on the Dinghai God Needle, so that the blood lord cannot pass directly through the barrier to the top of wisdom. At this moment, the walls at the foot of the mountain also played various roles. The walls created by the masters and mothers turned into a force, and the various symbols on the walls, storm clouds, lightning, gold, wood, water and fire, gathered together and twisted with the fairy cloud on the top of wisdom, making this layer of defense stronger. reliable. You can step up from the next step of the ladder. However, it is absolutely impossible to fly directly from the outside to the top of wisdom. This is the most basic protection. The flame is burning. The ice was freezing. The invisible wall becomes tangible, and various forces are contained in it, releasing lightning sparks to pierce the blood lord''s body. Crackling! Rumble Rumble! !! The powerful defensive counterattack is not weaker than ten king-level masters at the same time. This is the defense measures of the 9 main mothers and the Optimus Pillar. Even the king-level enemies can not be broken at all. but This blood respect is not king. "Look!" "It ... no harm ..." "Is it another member of the traveler, how can the defense be so powerful?" Gu Feng stood in front of the crowd, and the soft blood esteem surprised him. L around Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I have never heard of such a figure among travelers, maybe I m too low and I do nt know too much, but the legendary night of the killer world has already left There is no need to send another stronger fighter to fight us! " The night has gone. This stronger monster must have no meaning left. What exactly is it? ? Gu Feng was puzzled by her identity, especially the blood lord also possessed the perfect body of human perfection. But in the next second, Gu Feng instantly knew what it was. "Ahhhh!" Blood Zun growled loudly, but she received no trace of harm in the thunderous thunder. A filthy force rose from her. This power instantly made Gu Feng understand who she was. "Blood Nest!" "This feeling is definitely not wrong, she comes from Blood Nest!" "I know, she is more advanced than the blood demon, this guy was born in the super mother hole in the blood nest." Succeeded. Gu Feng was so shocked in his heart that he did not expect that the infinite flesh and blood would give birth to this higher super existence ... ... ... Chapter 542： Chapter 542. That''s right. This is the super monster born in the blood nest-blood respect. Huh! !! The sound of muscles bursting kept coming. I saw Xuezun''s milky skin, muscle fibers swelled up one by one, bulging the seemingly delicate and smooth flesh, her arms swelled thicker than her thighs. Ahhhhh! !! Blood Zun issued a furious roar, and his sturdy, extreme arms banged against the invisible wall in the air, and the whole space erupted into a harsh sound barrier that turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye and spread out to the periphery. Hey, hey, hey! !! Blood Zun punched on the invisible barrier, and the sound became louder and louder. This guy wanted to use brute force to break the force field set by the Dinghaishen needle and the nine masters ... Powerful! !! This power is too horrible. People feel that the whole land seems to be shaking. As the blood lord shook his fist again and again, the ground trembled. what? Can this force pass from the defensive field to the ground? The nine main mothers stepped forward, and Xiao Lan behind him came over. Ten people released their abilities together ... Hey! !! Rumble Rumble! Wow! !! Various elements flickered in the air, and the power of gold, wood, fire, and earth turned into the strongest attack, enveloping the whole blood lord, Xiao Lan''s eyes twinkled with bright ice blue, and also used the strongest stunt , Extreme Ice World. Ten forces formed a torrent. Blood Zun was suddenly drowned by the current, fell from the sky, smashed on the ground in the distance, and opened a hole hundreds of meters away. Looking far away. The flame and ice burned together in the mouth of the cave, and the tender buds of life were entangled with the earth and sand grains, wrapping a terrible existence into a ball. Does it work? Huh! !! The ball containing the energy of the 10 kings suddenly burst, and Blood Zun appeared again in front of people. This time, all the snow-white skin on her body was missing, only the blood-red muscle fibers tangled together. Look closely. Each muscle fiber is actually made up of the core "blood root" of the blood demon. They are densely packed like countless creeping tapeworms, which constitute this most powerful life body. A blood root is already so powerful. Thousands of blood roots, how terrible is that? "It''s not something you can handle !!" "Retreat all, let this monster take over to deal with me." Gu Feng felt deep pressure, and this level of monster can easily crush the "king" -level strong, just like himself. Blood respect is the same as Gu Feng, it is also --- Emperor level. Boom boom! !! The ground beneath Blood Zun''s feet exploded again, and she turned into a streamer. The city walls created by the 9 main mothers first stood in front of her, but at this time, Blood Zun broke out with perfect physical power. Fried! !! A punch punched away, and the front wall was bombarded into slag. The imprint of the imprint of the 9 major master and mother abilities shattered within 1 second after holding on to the blood lord. The city wall containing the ten tribes'' energy and blood is so vulnerable that it is definitely not that the ten tribes are too weak, but that the blood respect is too strong. "Kill, kill, kill !!!" Blood Zun exploded in the word of killing, ignoring any obstacles in front of her, she continued to rush forward and smashed into the mountain where the stones accumulated under the feet of Optimus Pillar. The mountain was smashed into a huge hole. The blood-stained figure was terrible and indescribable. He punched the mountain directly into a powder with one punch, and the force of destruction made a loud noise. Several tons of stones were flying in the air, and then fell on the ground. Smashed potholes. 10,000 tons of power! !! Blood Zun''s fist is powerful. Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! Not only the mountains and the earth, but even the Optimus Pillar is shaking. The blood lord stands under the Optimus Pillar, punching and punching this pin of the Poseidon, making the entire Optimus Pillar constantly shaking. . "it" "It actually wants to overthrow the Optimus Pillar?" The faces of the nine masters and mothers have all changed, and this monster is too terrifying. This Optimus Pillar is the magical and reputable Dinghai God needle left by Dayu Zhishui . This artifact is standing between heaven and earth. I do nt know how many years, but now the blood lord will rely on his own flesh and blood to push this Optimus Prime down? ? "I''ll stop it." Gu Feng desperate, leaving a few words and rushed to the outermost side of Optimus Pillar, and jumped down regardless of the height of several kilometers, the whole person fell into the sea of ??clouds and fell down. "I''ll accompany you to fight!" Gu Feng took a long breath and his chest expanded to the maximum, and he drank in the air. The thunderous blast exploded into sound waves, and the whole sea of ??clouds tumbled as if to turn into a big horn. The strong voice passed from top to bottom, hitting the ground like a tweeter. Blood Zun was immediately attracted by Gu Feng. He looked up and looked up. Gu Feng''s figure was like a little black spot. He exuded a dangerous and powerful breath, which was just right for his current opponent. Can''t help it. Blood Zun was also impatient, she was no longer complete when she was just born, which made Blood Rage''s anger unable to vent, and she urgently needed a battle to prove her strength. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Blood Zun''s two feet were on the ground. At this moment, the ground within a kilometer of the ground collapsed like a spider''s web. The mountain under her foot broke with the soil. The direction where Xiangu Feng is. One from the bottom up. One from top to bottom. The two charged each other and raised their fists together. This was the first collision between the "Emperor" class powerful men. Gu Feng didn''t dare. The **** armor covered all parts of the body, especially the part of the fist, was shrouded in pure black magic armor, exuding a dark and simple light. Blood respect is much more violent. The blood roots on her body hit the limit, thousands of blood roots pulled against each other, all tense to exert their maximum strength. The time seemed long, but it was only for a moment. Contacted! !! Gu Feng and Xuezun''s fist contacted! Boom! !! Like the voice of Chen Mu, an ancient bell. At this moment, time and space seem to stop with it. The gap between the two fists is infinitely close to zero, and the air around it just blows up. The next moment the two fists touched, a strong physical shock wave spread out. The mountains burst. The earth broke open. On the pillar of Optimus, thousands of years of accumulated moss and moss, as well as those fine gravel and sand, were completely washed away in this second, turning into dust and flying away for thousands of miles on the ground. And the clouds on that sky blow away instantly in this airflow, as if a thunderous typhoon of thirteen magnitude came. ... ... Chapter 543： 543.Blood Priest Nine Great Mothers. L, Xiao Lan, and some tribal fighters. They all looked down around the top of the Optimus Pillar, wondering how the battle was going. However, just as the fists of Gu Feng and Xun Zun contacted each other directly, the strong air flow blew towards the sky and the earth at the same time, and the fog above the clouds instantly turned into nothingness, and the nine masters and mothers felt the threat of power together. "No, hide!" Boom boom boom boom! !! The powerful wind was like a fist. Several tribal warriors were blown into blood mud by the strong wind, and the nine main mothers and several L were also blown by the wind and fell heavily on the top of wisdom. how is this possible? How could this happen? Only the two people''s pressure on the fist can burst out of this kind of power, and the soldiers of those tribe are considered dead! Too scary. Is this the true strength of the Emperor? the other side. Time and space seem to pause. Gu Feng and Blood Zun''s fists collided together, and the sound of glass breaking came along. What''s that sound? ? Gu Feng! !! That''s right, the **** magic armor on Gu Feng''s fist actually cracked, and there were many fine cracks. A drop of cold sweat appeared on Gu Feng''s forehead. too strong! How could biological flesh be so strong? The five-star blood monster has reached the extreme limit of the "king" body. With the current blood respect, is her body flesh and blood the ultimate limit of the "Emperor" class? Gu Feng, who was so powerful and invincible, felt that he was severely suppressed by this monster in strength. The **** magic armor on his arm suddenly smashed, and the blood zun''s arm was like a cannon. "Blood Root" muscles stretched again, suddenly using the strength of martial arts boxing. Click! !! The black **** armor on Gu Feng''s arm turned into fragments in the air. The arm was no longer protected, the fist suddenly sunken, the bones were dislocated and the hand was interrupted by this fist. Incredible. This blood statue seems to have only brute force. In fact, she actually understands martial arts. The punch that was just issued is exactly the force of the "half-step collapse punch" on martial arts. The muscles and muscles in the body are as tight as bowstrings. The whole body energy erupted, once again giving Gu Feng a heavy blow. do not forget. How much human memory has been devoured by Blood Zun, this is her instinct to fight! Huh! !! Under the impact of force, at the same time as Gu Feng''s arm was broken, the entire person also flew up into the sky, turning into a black spot and rushing up to a thousand meters into the sky. "Failed?" "This is impossible. Gu Feng has reached a higher level. He is a peerless power of the emperor class." "How can you lose to others in strength?" L, who has always been calm, also widened her eyes, as if she saw the most incredible thing in the world. She has absolute confidence in Gu Feng''s strength. How could the monster in front of him defeat him? That''s right! !! Blood respected strength and defeated Gu Feng. Gu Feng was hit with a punch, and Blood Zun did not bypass him. There were two blood-colored flesh wings out of the shoulder blade behind Blood Zun. The flesh fluttered fiercely in the air. She also rushed into the sky with a mighty force, and turned into a streamer ahead of Gu Feng. She wants to solve Gu Feng in the air? ? "You can fly in the air." "It''s a tough enemy, don''t you give me any chance?" Gu Feng squinted his eyes, and the wind in the air whistled past his ears. Anything on the ground like an ant at a height of 1,000 meters, at this moment The scarlet figure came again. "kill!!" Blood Zun waving her wings, and the figure appeared behind Gu Feng ahead of time. She possessed absolute physical power and waved again. Huh! !! !! Gu Feng''s large piece of **** magic armor on the back was blown up. The spine keel on the back also made a persistent noise, and there were fine cracks in the friction, which almost broke. At this time, Gu Feng was beaten to a height of several hundred meters. Blood lord continued to follow it. Hey, hey, hey! !! The fist hit Gu Feng in succession, and the **** demons were tortured and exploded again and again, turning into a bit of fragmented starlight in the air, unable to continue protecting Gu Feng. puff! !! Blood Zun''s fist turned into a sharp blade, piercing Gu Feng''s vest at once. The fierce force rushed into the body, and the internal organs seemed to be smashed by this blow. And she didn''t intend to stop, and continued to attack one after another, and finally stopped and posed in a posture in the air, which seemed to be a stance. Huh! !! Countless blood roots seem to be broken, and Blood Zun''s fist is getting bigger and bigger, and the power of far more than 10,000 tons is contained in each flesh. "drink!!" With a violent drink, Blood Zun was like a pure martial artist, wielding her strongest fatal blow. Huh! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! A blast of sound to the limit swept across the small world. The nine masters use abilities in advance to defend the top of wisdom above the pillar of Optimus, forming a barrier of energy. But even this barrier can''t stop the sound of the explosion of the sonic boom. The energy barriers instantly disintegrated. The soldiers behind were swept out by the sound waves. The lighter seven-hole bleeding eardrum pierced and the heavier five internal organs were burned The ground is amazing. So far apart. There is also an energy shield to protect it. Just the pressure sound waves hit by a fist can produce such great power? What terrible attack was facing Gu Feng at this time? ? ? Next moment. People feel the whole small world trembling violently. A giant pit with a radius of 1,000 meters appeared. The depth of the crater was hundreds of meters. This was the impact of Gu Feng''s body smashing on it. Judging from the power, it could be compared to a small nuclear bomb. Fall to the ground and smashed into such a large pit. What happened to Gu Feng? Will he be broken to pieces under this impact? ? The picture returns to Gu Feng. His situation is indeed not optimistic. Before, he had underestimated the power of Blood Zun, and did not expect this monster to have such a terrifying ability. Is this the limit of Emperor Flesh? She is more than a star and a bit stronger than Gu Feng. The original power can reach such a state? ? Huh ... Gu Feng''s location is constantly blazing hot, and his body''s instantaneous temperature caused by friction with the air is probably hotter than geocentric magma. And the ground on which he lay was like the volcano that had just erupted, the mud that had been squeezed to the limit, the rocks that had been melted by the hot breath, all turned into hot liquid pus, flowing beside Gu Feng ... The situation of Gu Feng is very miserable. Almost all the bones of the whole body were broken, and the internal organs were almost crushed into meat, and there was almost no intact place. It surprised me that. The first time you battled an "Emperor" class of the same level, you were so miserable? ? Huh! !! The blood-red streamer flashed, and Blood Zun stood not far from Gu Feng. She looked at it in wonder, as if wondering why Gu Feng hadn''t died yet. Chapter 544： 544.Blood Revenge call Gu Feng covered his body with hot air waves. His body was smashed and broken, his muscles and bones were smashed, and he was lying in the molten lava and feeling the hot, hot, half-dead life like a pile of garbage. Lost? Did Gu Feng lose like this? Blood Zun fell on the periphery of the giant pit, and the hawk-like sharp beast pupil looked at Gu Feng, observing every slight change on his body. Kaka Kaka ... Zizi Zizi ... Gu Feng''s broken body continued to breathe heat. An evil breath of **** sulfur burst from him, slowly covering the entire body of the leaf marks, and the pure black evil energy erupted from every pore, repairing every part of his body. do not forget. Gu Feng has an incredibly strong recovery ability. Standing on the ground with both feet, the endless earth law can come, and the darkness in the darkness is constantly gathering. Soon, Gu Feng''s crushed body healed again, and a layer of armor engraved with the mark was repackaged Lived him. Hell armor is born again. "it is good!" "good, very good!" "With this kind of power, I haven''t met anyone who can fight me directly. The feeling of walking on the wire of life and death, I have long missed it!" Gu Feng looked up. There was an excited, grim smile on his face. It didn''t feel like this for a long time. The feeling that every cell was trembling because of the battle all over the body, the desperate power, the feeling that made him can''t help but want to explode all the power, is really wonderful. Blood respect is incomprehensible. She didn''t understand why the human beings were so excited, and his momentum and strength were different from those just now, and he became more and more powerful. "Come on again!" "Super strong in the blood nest, blood respect !!" With a sloppy smile on Gu Feng''s face, he opened his hands to prepare for the next battle at any time. A pair of fists became sharp ghost claws under the change of abilities, exuding a cold mang in the dim light of molten lava. Blood Zun''s eyes of eagles and beasts kept blinking. Her arms and fists were also learned, and they became the same sharp knife. The two looked at each other and saw the war in their hearts. war! !! kill! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The earth trembled again. In this huge pit with a depth of up to 100 meters, the sound of metal bumps bumped back and forth. It sounded like a crash, but in fact the blades have been cut into each other hundreds of times. The cracks on the earth deepened. Daoman cold is cutting deep holes into more wounds. These strong airflows pierce the ground and spread farther and farther away. Numerous infiltration scratches are left on the ground. People can''t help but think this is a god. Fighting! "Humanity!" "You ... too weak !!" The words burst out in Blood Zun''s mouth, and her eagle-eyed eyes in her beast pupil became sharper. Every detail of everything in her body became clearer in her eyes. Time seemed to have been enlarged by thousands of ghosts, ghost claw blades. The speed of the cold mang on the river became slow. Numerous blood root muscles are stretching. Blood Zun finally found the flaw in Gu Feng''s attack, and the scarlet blade in his hand crossed the gap between the ghost''s claws and pierced into Gu Feng''s chest. puff! !! Gu Feng''s body was completely penetrated again, and a mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed out of the mouth. Absolute physical strength and speed. In this aspect of the competition, Gu Feng has obviously entered a weak position, and his "Emperor" -level strength is even worse than that of the blood respect? ? too terrifying! The monster born of Blood Nest is really terrible. But ... don''t underestimate Gu Feng. The more he is about to die, the more powerful and powerful he will be. He will lose the collision of flesh and blood, but do not forget what Gu Feng''s most powerful attack is. Abyss of Hell! !! Wow la la la! There are dozens of phantoms condensed on the surface of Gu Feng''s body, all of which are chains of sin and rust, which are covered with black sharp barbs, which contain unimaginable pain energy. "caught you!" "Super monster in Blood Nest, taste the painful feeling of Hell''s Abyss." The power of the evil shackles is difficult to estimate. Immediately, dozens of chains surrounded the entire body of Blood Zun, and sharp barbs pierced into the roots of the blood, followed by a painful sensation almost tore Blood Zun apart. hell. abyss. The power of infinite pain. Thoughts seem to be stretched to infinity, and the ability to think seems to be stopped. Immediately after, it was the pain of the tearing of the soul. The infinite pain was like the minions of the abyss evil spirit, tearing the blood lord and trying to cut him completely into pieces. Gu Feng heard the hissing sound of the hungry ghost. They grumbled around Gu Feng and released them from the black soul spar. They are exactly the enemies that Gu Feng was imprisoned, but now they have lost their minds and become the abyss of **** by Gu Feng. Enslaved evil spirits. Puff puff! !! Blood Zun''s body was scratched, shredded, and cut. And the evil shackles also pulled her consciousness and soul, trying to pull it into this eternal suffering hell, and endured the pain forever, and eventually became the slave and evil spirit of Gu Feng. however Blood consciousness was unexpectedly tough. She was unmoved, and for the first time, the chain of sins failed, and she could not destroy the logic consciousness of the blood respect, nor could she pull her soul out of her body. "Is this feeling the so-called pain?" "too weak." Under the yoke of sin, Blood Zun suddenly raised his head, dismissing Gu Feng''s attack. She is laughing. It seems that this is mocking Gu Feng''s naivety. "This degree can also be called pain?" "No wonder you humans are so fragile, you don''t know what pain is, and you can''t know what we have experienced!" Blood Zun s body muscles were expanding. She kept spreading the rusty iron chains around her. She seemed to completely ignore the pain caused by the abyss of hell. She used the brute force of the physical force to squeak the evil chains Squeak. Squeak squeak ... Kakah Kakah ... Dao cracks actually appeared on the chain of sin, and black barbs fell in the maggots, but even if she fell into piercing the body of blood, she didn''t care. At this moment, Blood Zun suddenly pressed his hands on the yoke of sin. The special blood nest idea rushes to Gu Feng''s heart along the yoke of sin. "come on!" "Ignorant human." "I''ll show you what is the real pain and what is the real despair." "Your bit of pain doesn''t even qualify you for struggling. Let you see what our blood nest has gone through." "We ... all climbed out of the abyss of despair!" ... ... Chapter 545： Hell is empty, demons are on earth despair. Have you tasted the despair? It is crueler than the abyss of hell, and the despair that sees no future and no future. Blood Zun pressed his hands on the iron chain, and a burst of alternative consciousness rushed out. This evil shackle was originally the consolidation of Gu Feng''s idea, and it was immediately entangled with this consciousness. The next second, he felt despair. Gu Feng also fully understood why the blood respect is not afraid of the pain of the abyss of hell. the reason is simple. The blood respect they experience is a more cruel reality, no future despair. A cell. A necrotic cell. The genetic chain inside it is constantly breaking down, and every place is rapidly necrotic. But even so, it is frantically searching for hope to survive, even if it can make it live for another second. Devour. I eat. Before death, he constantly devoured other creatures, using their life energy and the gene sequences in the body to fill their own deficiencies. But this is still not enough. It became rotten, festered, and filthy, and became a mud that was bubbling on the ground with "grumbling" blood bubbles. Such crumbling flesh died away every moment, every moment Trying to devour other creatures. Have you experienced this pain? Have you experienced this despair? Every cell is in the pain of cracking, every flesh is rotten by the pain of decay and pus. Death is the end result. They can''t see the light, they can''t see tomorrow, they can only take advantage of all the power now to devour other creatures. This is infinite flesh and blood. Their consciousnesses are interconnected, experiencing too much and too much pain, and experiencing death that occurs every moment. It can be said that Blood Nest is the most eager for life! They very much hope to survive, to destroy everything else in order to survive, and to bury all the creatures of the earth! Blood Zun''s consciousness was crazy and violent, and she said to Gu Feng disdain: "Can you experience the feeling that every cell in the body is dead? What is a little bit of torture? " "I live in darkness and despair." "The creatures in our blood nest, there is no tomorrow." "We can only dig out every potential of our own body cells, or even all the capabilities in each gene sequence, whether it is attack or defense, or even more important survival, we must dig them to the limit ..." "That''s our instinct!" Blood Zun''s words are so shocking, no wonder that the monsters produced by each generation are so strong. The Defiled Golem is far more powerful than an ordinary zombie monster. The rotten shape is far more difficult than the other alien species. As for the Gorefiend ... it surpasses the ordinary five-star powerhouse, and it does not matter to kill the human base. Why are they so strong? Because of the desperate living environment, these monsters can only dig out 100% of their strength. Only in this way can they survive and survive in the despair of death! Look at Blood Respect. She is undoubtedly a near-perfect existence in the "Emperor" class. No wonder Gu Feng couldn''t defeat the opponent in physical strength. He lost to the opponent''s desire to survive! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Blood Zun''s voice became more angry, the blood roots swollen and swollen continued to swell, and the yoke of evil bound to him was all broken. puff! !! Gu Feng spurted a lot of blood, and the yoke of sin was severely damaged, and his consciousness was uncomfortable. "Stupid mortal." "Dead, die, die!" "You creatures have only been swallowed." Blood Zun''s fist hammered Gu Feng''s body again severely. Under the violent impact force, Gu Feng was smashed into the bottom of the 100-meter pothole, and the soil under his back body exploded and broken again. When punching out, Gu Feng''s body will sink even more. Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! The earth is cracking, with huge pits that are thousands of meters wide and hundreds of meters deep. Blood Zun, like a pile driver, hammered Gu Feng into the ground. Lost? ? Gu Feng lost? ? On the Optimus Pillar in the distance, L and Xiaolan and the nine main mothers looked unbelievably in the direction of the pothole. Gu Feng was beaten so miserably, their invincible existence in the heart was so completely lost. "Do not" "Don''t ..." "Don''t ... too underestimated ... we humans ..." Gu Feng was smashed and smashed all over. His throat was still making a weak and trembling sound. Blood Zun grabbed his neck and wanted to crush it, but suddenly a dangerous feeling surprised her and hurried back. Retreated a few steps. what happened? what happened? Gu Feng, who did not fight back, why does it still feel dangerous? ? Gu Feng exhausted all his strength and slowly raised his head. He read out four words --- [Hell Master] Hell dominates. This is Gu Feng''s second special emperor-level ability after he reached "Emperor". Hell''s Abyss, it is a large-scale field skill that can be transformed into an area created by Gu Feng over a distance of thousands of meters. However, the master of **** is his ultimate murderous trick. The ultimate form. Gu Feng''s once strongest skill has now been transformed and transformed into a more powerful one - [Hell Master] Wow! !! The entire evil realm of Hell''s Abyss began to shrink. Countless sin chains have risen from the ground. Instead of attacking the blood lord, they are entangled in Gu Feng''s body. The **** king''s blood was boiling, burning, emitting hot air and white smoke. White smoke turned into black gas among the evil forces, and Gu Feng looked far from being the devil born from the black mist. Puff puff! !! The blood burst, and the yoke of sin merged into Gu Feng''s blood. The skin color on its body surface changed to a pure darkness. This dark evil is also different from Hell''s armor, because this is Gu Feng''s skin itself. The rusty iron chains seemed to be digging into the body. Winding around the five internal organs. Entangled in muscles. Entangled in his beating heart. Gu Feng opened his eyes. Those eyes disappeared from the whites and became pure black. He seemed to have entered that absolutely ruthless state again, but even more insane emotion was rippling on him, and the feeling of complete contradiction filled Gu Feng. Rumble! !! A throne engraved with the heads of countless evil souls hungry ghosts appeared. The throne was covered with thorns, and the iron thorn thorns were wrapped around those evil souls and hungry ghosts. They gave them pain and gave Gu Feng strength. "Don''t underestimate human malice." "Hell is empty, demons are on earth." "I''m not a good person at all, have you ever experienced the twist of humanity seeking **** violence?" ... ... Chapter 546： 546. Master of Hell --- Death Fist Hell is empty. The devil is on earth. At the beginning of human beings, nature is good. This is a good sentence, everyone has their own kindness. But under the cover of good morals and rules, the seed of evil sprouts is also deepest in everyone''s heart. Jealousy, hatred, greed, desire ... We all have these negative emotions, but the morals of the past taught us that these are wrong. Being human. We have been fighting for thousands of years. Whether it is fighting for living space with other beings, or fighting with each other, these struggles all come from the seed of evil in our hearts, interests ... desires ... rights ... Don''t underestimate human kindness. Don''t underestimate human evil. Gu Feng released the ultimate powerful ability--[Hell Master] At this moment, countless sinful chains were entangled on him, and the entire area of ??Hell''s Abyss was also gathered on Gu Feng''s body. This was not the most terrible thing. Every drop of hot blood he ran seemed to be burning. A heart imprinted with countless ancient imprints seemed to burst. Uh uh uh uh! !! Ahhhhh! !! The sound of countless grieving hungry ghosts scratching and roaring. It was the screams of countless zombies and humans under the flood of the Three Gorges Dam. That was the roar of ten monsters above the "corpse king" level and countless monsters in the mutant giant''s body. That is the resentment gathering spirit, tens of millions of evil spirits are gathering, and eventually they are reborn in the realm of Gu Feng. Got countless tortures. In the abyss of hell, thorns and iron thorns entangled the whole body, hot oil was spilled on the unjust souls and hungry ghosts, bubbles rumbling in the rotting flesh and mud, and those evil spirits were waving their palms in these muds, trying Want to get out of hell. Eighteen floors of Abi hell. In the end, all this pain, all disaster, all death ... They all descended on Gu Feng. This is the power of hell. One person bears everything! One person, to bear the pain of the whole hell, to bear the disaster of the whole hell. of course. He will also gain the incredible power of the whole hell. "call" Gu Feng slowly raised his head, and he spewed a spit of hot air, which was the hot sulfur breath in the melt. The eyes were hollow and deep. It was a pair of eyes without white, only endless pitch black, as if it were a faint black hole. There seems to be everything there. There seemed to be nothing there, only nothing. Look at Gu Feng again ... He was like a trapped beast. He was carrying pure black chains all over his body. These chains pierced its flesh, pierced through the bones and connected to his body like pipa bones, and several chains were wrapped around his chest. Connected to the atrium. This is the true yoke of sin. These shackles were not prepared for the enemy, but for Gu Feng himself. The blood respect is unknown. Therefore, it cannot understand the enemies who were defeated by themselves in the previous moment. Why does it emit such a strong breath at this moment? ? Huh! !! Blood Zun had a pair of wings, and a gust of wind was generated by the airflow. She even rushed to Gu Feng with a **** streamer. Huh! !! The air pressure was blown and cracked. The fist of Blood Zun represented the ultimate strength of flesh and blood. The space nearby was trembling with one punch, and the ground was also cracked by the fist wind. Boom Boom Boom !! The earth was trembling, the blood smashed, and the compacted earth within a hundred meters nearby burst and shattered again. I am afraid that the internal structure of those rocks will change, and it may even be compressed into diamonds with extremely high hardness. Look up. Gu Feng does not need to flash, there is no defensive action. He just lowered his head and seemed to feel the power inside his body. horrible. This is the sin of tens of millions of people, the ultimate evil! Wow la la la la ... Gu Feng just trembled slightly on his body''s chains. The blood fist could only set off those evil chains to collide with each other? ? Blood Zun can''t even let Gu Feng take a half step back! !! Suddenly looked up. Gu Feng suddenly looked at Blood Respect with those black hole-like eyes. A feeling of absolute horror, born from the deepest heart of Blood Zun, he felt it. It was a time when she was a simple cell, and her body was constantly cracking and exploding. The pieces are constantly broken ... death! That was the feeling of death. Retreat! !! It is too late for Xuezun to want to step back, Gu Feng''s fist arm moved backwards, and he put on a cohesive posture. And this cohesive fist seemed to have a "suction" and another blood lord could not move, and even her whole body could not help moving forward. This is not an illusion. Gu Feng''s fist really has a suction. Rustling ... The sand and gravel are cracking, and they can''t help rolling in the direction of Gu Feng''s fist. This is a powerful force that allows the air within 100 meters to dry out and become a vacuum. Just the momentum, to such an extent? ? The evil shackles on Gu Feng''s arms collided with each other, but they couldn''t make sounds, because the surroundings were already in a vacuum state, and they couldn''t transmit the sounds. This is an attack from the hellmaster. This is the evil fist from the depths of humanity. Blood respect is inevitable. She can only use her own body, and countless other "blood roots" to create the armor of hemorrhagic **** objects, layer by layer, forming a huge shield to protect herself. What did Gu Feng become? ? How horrible the true power of his punch! !! Finally ... Gu Feng punched out! At this moment, a light appeared in the dark and deep black pupils, which was a light of death. No sound. No trajectory. Gu Feng''s fist fell on Blood Zun''s body. Time stopped at this moment, and the air that was drained within 100 meters was released at this moment. Broken! !! The huge shield created by Blood Zun was irresistibly broken and burst, and her body was hit hard by this punch! !! Before the fist arrived, the fist wind had torn the "blood root" fibers on Blood Zun and punched a circular blood hole. When Gu Feng''s fist really landed on her, her body suddenly became rigid. Living. It''s like a calm lake. As if there were no waves in the ancient well. The next moment. Gu Feng''s fist is like a gentle and slow ripple, rippling in the calm lake surface, rippling in every corner of the body, spreading to every muscle, every drop of blood, and even every cell. Gone! Blood respect is gone. She withstood such a heavy punch, and after the abnormality in her body completely broke out, she was shot out like a shell hundreds of times faster. It''s all silent! It wasn''t until 100 meters away that he came into contact with the outside air that Blood Zun made a shrill sound of breaking the sound barrier. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! She landed on the ground, and the whole small world trembled again. ... ... Chapter 547： 547.The price of power The whole small world shuddered violently again. Blood Zun''s body was burning, and she flew out too fast. The moment she rubbed against the air, a bright spark was generated, and her entire back burned into coke. Gu Feng did not continue to chase out. With this final punch, Gu Feng looked like a dead man, bowed his head, and no longer cares about the life and death of the blood lord. Look at Blood Respect. Among the ashes of sand and gravel, she slowly stood up, but the expression on her face was not natural. puff! !! Huh! !! Every inch of blood and flesh on Blood Zun''s body began to crack and explode. The tough blood roots seemed to have been crushed into mud and fluttered like rain. "How could this be" "I am ... dead ... collapsed ... disintegrated ..." Blood Zun clearly felt that her body was disintegrating rapidly, and this feeling was no longer familiar to her, just like herself in the smallest hour, every cell rotted and died in an unstable collapse. It turned out that Gu Feng''s fist had already killed her. Dead fist. This is the ultimate punch of Hellmaster. Representing the end of sin and goodness, the other side of death. The boxing waves, with the power of death, were transmitted to every corner of the blood respect body, even the smallest cell, and at this time was swept by the waves and died completely. Blood Zun finally couldn''t support it. Her body continued to explode into the mist of the sky, and her legs softened on her knees, melting like a wax man. "The strong man ..." "I will be back again, we will still be back again, Blood Nest will one day swallow you all up!" Blood Zun roared and roared with his final voice, its body completely collapsed in just a few seconds, Into a pool of rotten water on the ground. This is an attack from the cellular level. Even its internal genetic tissues were all destroyed in this blow, even if you want to reorganize it is impossible. died. The monsters born in the Blood Nest Super Mother''s Lair died like this. Blood Respect came to this world less than an hour. However, this hour she experienced what was called invincible, and also experienced what was a desperate force, and felt the deep maliciousness from human beings. the other side. The crisis was lifted, and the pure black criminal shackles on Gu Feng also regressed. His void-like black hole eyes finally reappeared, but he looked so weak. ͨ! Gu Feng''s entire body fell to the ground. That punch had exhausted all his strength, and even spent a large part of it. Hell dominates. This super ability is not yet under his full control. I saw that the flesh and blood of Gu Feng''s whole body began to shrink and shrink, the breath of life became more and more dim, and the internal organs of the internal organs also appeared depleted and necrotic. cost. This is the price of using forces beyond your own limits. Optimus Pillar. Everyone was deeply shocked by this shocking battle. At this time, the whole small world was full of scars. I did not expect that the combat effectiveness of a certain living body could reach such a degree. This can be said to be truly devastating and immortal fighting! "Won??" "Tian Shen Gu Feng won!" Many tribal people showed happy expressions, but L''s eyes were staring closely at Gu Feng, and his heart was not astonished. "broken!" "Gu Feng also fell. He is not in good condition. I''ll go down and see ..." Inevitably, L jumped directly from the optimistic pillar of thousands of meters, and the whole person glides in the air like a black float, and dives into the area near Gu Feng in a very short time. Huh! !! L exploded into a mist of ghosts. This state can perfectly offset the gravity caused by the fall. Finally, the ghost fog re-condenses in the wind, and L appears next to Gu Feng. "Gu Feng!" "How are you?" L stepped forward and hugged Gu Feng, but at this time Gu Feng gave a completely different feeling. He looks like a skinny old man. Vitality has completely flowed through the body, and the skinny body is only skinny. The blood that once seemed like a surging river has been exhausted. The temperature of the blood in the state of **** has just been too high ... "not good!" "Continue this way, Gu Feng will die!" "Bring him to the top of wisdom before talking." L felt that time was urgent, but she did not have any healing power, and now she could only rely on others. For example ... the nine main mothers in the tribe! Among the most powerful Heavenly Mothers, she is very good at being able to use that fairy cloud aura to heal others'' injuries, as well as the Earth Mother who has great power of the owner, and also has some abilities for others. hurry up. Holding Gu Feng, L rushed to the Optimus Pillar at the fastest speed. "Mother!" "Mother of heaven, mother of earth, and all major mothers!" "Gu Feng''s body has dried up. Please save him quickly and continue to die. He will undoubtedly die." L rushed to the top of wisdom and used the unskilled tribal language to communicate with the major mistresses. Will God die? ? Tianmu didn''t dare to care, and the first one gathered around and saw Gu Feng frown. "Life is passing!" "He used too much power over himself, his vitality has been severely overdrawn, and now side effects have appeared." Life is overdrawn. Forcing the use of super powers has to pay a price, and now Gu Feng''s price is to eventually die out. "Gu Feng has a life-saving grace to our tribe, and he also prevents the invasion of demons and helps the entire small world to survive." "As the Mother of Heaven, I must save him!" Tianmu promised, and then immediately used her own abilities, a wave of energy from the fairy clouds came out, digging into every pore of Gu Feng''s body. Uh Gu Feng made a groaning sound, which was really useful, immediately blocking the speed at which life continued to flow. But that alone is not enough. Tianmu''s face changed, and she said, "Other masters are here to help !!" Mother, mother, jellyfish, fire mother ... The nine main mothers came around one after another, and they didn''t say much to each other. The various spiritual powers were released. The flowing light of Jiu Cai shone on Gu Feng. Did they penetrate into the whole body with a touch of buckle? Contains his organs and body. Time passed minute by minute. Gu Feng''s situation seems to have improved, but the energy required in his body is extremely huge. Soon the forehead of the nine major mothers will be covered with sweat, and some will not be able to support it. "Can''t stand it !!" "Gu Feng needs too much energy." "He is beyond our ranks, and now he is using invincible power even stronger than himself. Our ability is just a fortune for him ..." It''s cheap. Gu Feng is an imperial powerhouse. It is already very difficult for these mistresses to repair his body. However, Gu Feng''s overdrawn power surpassed the "Emperor" level faintly, which made the masters and mothers discourage. This level is already their existence. unless ... ... Chapter 548： 548. Inheritance as God, obstruction of great wisdom Emperor level. The ranks of the Gu Feng, the masters and mothers are obviously unable to recover. His body is dying and the energy of life is constantly flowing. I am afraid there is only one way to restore him. That is to use higher energy. Xianchi! The top of wisdom, inherited from Xianchi. There is the great wisdom energy left by Dayu, as well as the various inheritances left over from the creation of Dinghai Shenzhen. All kinds of energy come together to form a fairy pond that is enough to make a god. The Qiongyeyu liquid there will definitely be able to treat Gu Feng''s injury. But here comes a new problem. If Gu Feng relies on the energy in Xianchi to recover his body, then what about Shen Mengting''s inheritance, this inheritance will become incomplete, and even disrupt it into a dangerous situation. L also noticed people''s expressions. She resolutely said: "As long as it is to save Gu Feng, we should do everything we can to send him to Xianchi soon!" Xiao Lan also murmured for help for a while, the nine main mothers looked at each other, and finally nodded slowly. If there were no Gu Feng, then this small world would not be able to keep it. Without Gu Feng, the entire tribe would be destroyed. He is a great **** in people''s hearts, and this **** has sacrificed so much for them, and now it is time to take an adventure for Gu Feng. "it is good!" "We promised to send Gu Feng into Xianchi!" L no longer hesitated, holding Gu Feng''s skinny body toward Xianchi, but at this moment there was a change. A powerful intellectual energy blocked L''s place. The inheritance of Xianchi has entered the final stage. The fierce battle just caused a resurgence of great wisdom energy. It once again supported the defense to protect Xianchi and did not allow anyone to step closer to Shen Mengting and Niuniu. "How could this be!" "The power of great wisdom, why block Gu Feng?" "He has paid so much for you, and now he is dying, but you have to stop him. It''s not fair!" L was desperately roaring, the hope in her eyes turned into anger, the dark wind of her fingertips turned, and she swept towards the defense shield of great wisdom energy a few times. However, this layer of defense was extremely solid, and L''s dark wind could not be broken. Everyone was stunned, did not expect that the final outcome would be like this? ? L shuddered all over her body, but her next move was ashamed, and the top arrogant killer even knelt down in the direction of the shield of great wisdom energy. Yes, L knelt down. "Please" "Great wisdom, I know you can understand our language!" "You have also seen how much Gu Feng has paid for this small world. He has defeated incredible enemies and even sacrificed his life. The only thing that can save him now is Xianchi!" L knelt down. Xiao Lan followed him on the ground. Tears flickered in the eyes of the nine mothers and mothers, and they also came to L, worshipping in the direction of great wisdom. Hesitate! The sense of great wisdom seems to be hesitating. "I know, this great human warrior paid a lot." "But the inheritance of this great wisdom consciousness has been saved over thousands of years, and the energy in it is enough for another person to become a god!" "If Shen Mengting can complete the final transformation, she can reach an unprecedented height. By then, she will be the savior of the whole China, but if it fails ... the path to becoming a **** is far away ..." Great wisdom consciousness is very hesitant. If Shen Mengting can accept the complete inheritance, then she will reach an unprecedented level, which can even be called the legendary "god." But if this inheritance is incomplete, then Shen Mengting will most likely never be able to enter this realm. God. If there is a **** guarding Huaxia, the future is bright and full of hope. The 10 "king" -level aliens can''t beat Gufeng''s invincible "emperor" -level existence. Shen Mengting and Gu Feng absorbed the energy of Xianchi at the same time, and no one can set foot in the higher realm of "God''s Realm". Its value is far from being useful to produce a true god! !! "For China''s future." "Some of us must sacrifice, and the former human beings have sacrificed for this, and this time Gu Feng will also be remembered for this reason." "So ... sorry!" "Huaxia needs a **** like Shen Mengting!" The energy of great wisdom consciousness swept over. The anger on L''s face became more vigorous. What sacrifice was being talked about at this time? ? Does it want to sacrifice Gu Feng? ? The only good feeling left was absent. Although this great sense of wisdom represented goodness, this kindness was not accepted by L. Even if the entire world is destroyed, L does not want Gu Feng to die! Gu Feng is L''s world. Gu Feng is everything for L. "God shit!" "We are not as great as the former sages. I want my lover to live. It doesn''t matter if I become a sinner through the ages. I don''t care what you do to create the inheritance of gods." "And ... Shen Mengting will certainly not agree, if she loves Gu Feng like me." L''s face changed completely. At this moment, she suddenly smashed into a cloud of smoke and dust, and the ultimate skills of Ghost Fog were launched. The images of hundreds of female ghost ghosts rushed out, and there was an attack on the protective cover composed of great wisdom. Hey, hey, hey! !! The sharp claws of the ghosts of the female ghosts squeaked on the defensive cover, and at this time, the great wisdom consciousness began to resist, and a vast pure white fairy mist light shone, piercing these ghostly figures of L. L was even more angry. "When Gu Feng was fighting against foreign enemies, why didn''t you use such powerful energy?" L roared and roared. When fighting against Blood Respect and Dark Night, great wisdom did not use this ability, but now it is used to block Gu Feng? ? "You are not kind, don''t blame me for being wrong!" Suddenly, L launched a more bizarre ability. A black haze appeared in the ghost fog, and she suddenly launched the ability that her right hand snatched from the dark nightthe dead space. The black ghost fog particles disappeared into the shadows. They directly passed through the defensive cover of the great wisdom consciousness, emerged from the center of Xianchi, and trembled around Shen Mengting. These black mists condensed into a slender palm, and there was a large blood stain in the palm. At this time, the hand wiped the blood stains behind Shen Mengting, and a faint voice was issued. "Gu Feng ..." "Rescue Gufeng ..." This hand just touched Shen Mengting, and a more dazzling white light immediately penetrated it, and L''s palm exploded into a black mist again, dissipating inside the shield. puff! !! L vomiting blood regressed, and a penetrating blood hole appeared in her palm. "If you dare to approach it again, the defense energy of the great wisdom consciousness will surely be fully activated!" The sense of great wisdom threatens, and at this time the dazzling silver light in Xianchi is even more dazzling. ... ... Chapter 549： 549.The Wake of Shen Mengting Shen Mengting. She had now entered a rather mysterious realm. Qiongyeyuyu, Lingyunxianqi, majestic wisdom energy rushed into every corner of the body, penetrated into the body, mind, spleen and lungs through 36,000 pores, and her consciousness went deeper Silkworm pupae hibernate. The whole world is spinning in Shen Mengting''s mind. The galaxy of the heavens, the magnificent picture of the universe, thousands of years of wisdom have gradually been understood by her, each and every mother passed down from generation to generation, every sacrificed warrior, and that fearless wisdom and good energy, all this They are all sprouting. Every cell is sublimating. Shen Mengting''s body, Shen Mengting''s soul, her consciousness and logic, her wisdom and thought, everything has reached unprecedented heights. If this inheritance can finally be done. Maybe Shen Mengting can really reach that final state, and even become the **** ... !! But at this moment. There was a voice calling in himself. A name. A familiar but ambiguous name. Another name that Shen Mengting felt heartache, and she could barely breathe when she heard the name. How long have you been in Xianchi? One second? All this came too quickly, as if it was only one second long, she realized the great wisdom and possessed unimaginable power. eternal? Perhaps it is eternal. Shen Mengting seems to have been immersed here for thousands of years, and time seems to have stopped at this moment, and it has become a permanent sublimation. She almost forgot everything. Forgetting love, forgetting love, forgetting the scars and pains in the heart, it seems that the whole world is only the most important when it is sublimated to become "God". But why does that name make him so heartbroken? Why is it difficult to extricate her from pain, unable to breathe, and trembling all over? What''s that name? That''s ... Gu Feng! !! That''s right, Gu Feng! !! Who is this name and who is he? ? Shen Mengting''s heart, which was originally immortal like a rock, has finally loosened. The past experiences have surged like tides, and all those small memories that have been sealed up all come to mind. Finally remembered it! I finally remembered it! I''m Shen Mengting, and I''m here to look for the relics, even miracles, of ancient sages! I came to resurrect my lover. And my lover is Gu Feng! In the past, all kinds of thoughts emerged, and it was difficult to extricate himself from Gu Feng''s love. She still remembered the picture of Gu Feng fighting with the goddess of life and finally disappearing in the nuclear bomb. And now, she felt the hotness of the blood on the back, and she knew the taste of the blood, which was definitely the blood of her lover. Gu Feng is outside. Gu Feng needs her to help. Shen Mengting''s consciousness began to tremble in clusters, and the entire milky white pool shrouded in fairy mist also followed the trembling, and a great wisdom energy burst into Shen Mengting''s mind. "Keep your mind up!" "Now is the critical moment of transformation. Don''t give up, otherwise you will lose all your achievements!" The great wisdom consciousness kept reminding, but Shen Mengting''s heart became more restless. "Do not!!" "I don''t need to be God. I never thought about becoming God from the beginning." "I want my man, I want to save my man, she''s out there !!" Shen Mengting said more and more excited, her silent seal heart was finally pried, and at this moment in reality she opened her eyes instantly, and it was futile to stop her great wisdom. "You gave up the best opportunity!" The sense of great wisdom is a little sad, and a little angry. This opportunity to become a **** has been condensed through countless accumulations over thousands of years. How can it be easily given up like this. Shen Mengting''s eyes were very firm. She yelled, "This is my choice. A world without him is a barren land. Don''t stop me again!" Shen Mengting''s power is unimaginable. The entire top of wisdom shuddered, and the residual consciousness of that great wisdom could not fight against Shen Mengting now. Shen Yunting''s defense that exudes silver light was gathered by Shen Mengting, and she was the master of everything. The consciousness of great wisdom sighed. Maybe this is fate. Destiny meets, the hearts of two people gradually come closer together, and the chance of becoming a **** becomes increasingly slim. "Good is good." "Evil has evil consequences." "Your marriage, Gu Feng''s sacrifice, and the disappearance of the chance of becoming a god, maybe all this is already doomed." The sense of great wisdom is not forcibly hindered. Its wisdom can understand more causality, maybe all this is already destined. With the silver clouds of fairy clouds gathered together, the consciousness of the great wisdom slowly dissipated and merged into the pool, while Shen Mengting waved at Gu Feng, who was dying from the distance. A ray of silver flashed across, slowly wrapping Gu Feng''s body, and gently dragging in the direction of Xianchi. ͨ. Gu Feng''s body also fell into Xianchi. The light flickered again, and the colorful and colorful lights reflected each other. They formed a barrier in the fairy cloud aura, gradually enveloping that fairy pond, forming a screen-like thing. A black robe was thrown out. That was Gu Feng''s clothes, and everyone''s faces became different. In this way, Shen Mengting and Gu Feng seemed to have become naked bodies, but now is the time to do that kind of thing? ? Seeing this scene, L couldn''t help feeling sour. However, the heart she mentioned can finally fall. Now that Gu Feng has been received in Xianchi, it means that he is saved. Goo, goo, goo. Bubbles rolled in Xianchi, and the milky white liquid washed and baptized Gu Feng''s body, filling him with a vacancy of overdraft vitality. Shen Mengting grabbed Gu Feng''s body slowly. Although he is now thin and thin, he still has infinite tenderness and love in those beautiful eyes. Her palms touched the dry skin and said affectionately, "You know how much I paid for this day, How long have you waited. " "My lover, Gu Feng." "I thought you were dead. I was mad looking for ancient ruins and miracles." "You are still alive. This is the greatest gift from heaven to me. I dare not dream about it. I even suspect that all this is illusory now." "But it doesn''t matter, even if it is illusory, I will save you alive." "I am so ... deeply in love with you." Shen Mengting''s consciousness and Gu Feng were entangled with each other. She took the initiative to bend down to give a kiss. A heart-warming energy rushed into Gu Feng''s body through Shen Mengting, nourishing every inch of his skin, bones and flesh. Necrotic five internal organs and six internal organs are also kept, and everything is moving in a good direction. Gu Feng''s pale and dry face gradually became complexion, and his body began to recover quickly. ... ... Chapter 550： 550. Earth Consciousness Enrichment. Gentle. A kind of good thoughts condensed by great wisdom, as well as the milky white fairy cloud and spiritual mist containing life energy, they wrapped Gu Feng''s body, washing and baptizing his tired spirit. a kiss. A deep kiss. The soul consciousness of Gu Feng and Shen Mengting seemed to blend together again. "My lover, take a good rest." "You are constantly fighting, too tired and too tired, let me serve you." Gu Feng''s mind echoed the gentle voice of Shen Mengting. Only a little contact with Shen Mengting could feel the exhaustion of Gu Feng''s body and soul. She hugged Gu Feng''s waist distressedly and dived with him into the fairy pond full of life energy in. Fingers tenderness. Slim and tall Shen Mengting, gentle and elegant, she has a pair of tight and rounded thighs, and her toes are stepping on the bottom of Xianchi, but her palm is holding Gu Feng''s ... Gu Feng seemed to be inductive, and raised his eyes slightly. At this time, Shen Mengting''s gentle voice came again: "Leave it to me ... husband ..." Shen Mengting was close to Gu Feng''s body. She expressed all her love and thoughts, and cherry kiss marks appeared on the surface of Gu Feng''s body, and this was just the most basic thing. With Shen Mengting, a divine power gradually infiltrated with the blending. Gu Feng could not help but hug the lover in his arms. With Jiao''s "squeak", the special great wisdom and divine power began to penetrate into his body from everywhere in the body. What is God? In ancient mythology, is the deity worshipped by the cricket? no! What is God? Are those powerful men who destroy the earth and the earth possess powerful powers and can call themselves God? no! The so-called "God" has great wisdom. The so-called "God" does not have to see everything, but can see himself. sublimation. The body rowed across the ocean of life for the ship, and came to the end of death, and the soul body and mind were completely integrated into one, to achieve the ultimate eternal life. Perhaps that is the true God. Body, mind and mind. Nothing is indispensable. Nothing is complete. God is like a circle. Only when the consummation is achieved, this circle is eternal and perfect. If Shen Mengting keeps herself in the constant nothingness of sublimation, and then instills a complete sense of great wisdom, it may be possible to be promoted to become a **** through other means. But now it is impossible. She was still interrupted. The great harmony of life is still going on. The desire for happiness makes people intoxicated, but Gu Feng and Shen Mengting have fallen into a more mysterious realm. The vast sky, endless stars. Their consciousness seems to be constantly traveling in it, looking for the true meaning of life. A azure planet is spinning, here is ... the earth! Life is conceiving. With billions of years of development, a river of life surrounds the entire planet, which is the ultimate path of life and the mother of all things. The river of life. Ocean of life. See you again, the river of life, the mother of all things. Both Gu Feng and Shen Mengting felt the warmth of this mother. Like the children in the embryo, the river of life would embrace them tenderly. Many ancient "gods" appeared. They all realized their lives, took the body raft to the other side of death, and obtained ... eternal life! These "gods" radiate a shining light in the flow of the river of life. They use their own power to help the river of life take control of the world. They are the gods! They are the gods! Everything is so beautiful, and the number of gods is also increasing. They are in charge of their different fields, and they control the ecological peace according to each other''s ability. All of this should have been moving in the most beautiful direction. but Although God has reached eternal life, in their long lives, evil will sprout from their hearts. Everything is always high or low. God is also strong and weak. Once the seeds of evil sprout, the gap between sin and desire cannot be filled, and the eternal gods begin to fight each other. They start a long and devastating battle. War of the gods. War between gods and gods. The brutal blood has reached its limit, destroying the heavens and the mountains. Even in the ancient Chinese kingdom with the most dazzling deities, those saints who have been called "gods" by the sages lamented the approach of "five declines". Eventually, the gods fell. This battle brought great trauma to the sea of ??life. Seems to be the protection of self-consciousness, the sea of ??life feels that it must clean up the human and the world of "God". So ... the flood came! !! The flood flooded everything and cleared everything up. The sins of mankind, the sins of the gods, are all washed away in this extinct flood. There is no more **** in this world. The sea of ??life created God, but in the end it also regained its power. until today Even if human beings no longer have the supreme "god" existence, they still cause inexplicable harm to Mother Earth. Waste fuel. Cut down trees. Air Pollution. Everything, etc., has placed a heavy burden on the planet. It''s not just these that make the sea of ??life heavy, but also people''s desires, people''s greed, and all kinds of evil thoughts have become impurities in the sea of ??life, even to the point of being unbearable in the end! Shen Mengting and Gu Feng looked at all this. The sea of ??life is the consciousness of the earth, the consciousness of self-protection, and it finally makes a decision. A decision to keep the planet alive. A decision that can quiet the world and develop peacefully. That is Extinct humanity! Only when humanity is extinct can the world never cease to be destroyed. The burden of the sea of ??life can be alleviated only by the extinction of human beings. Humans are pests. Humans are germs. The first great flood failed to completely destroy human beings, so the sea of ??life gathered the evil, sin, desire, and other things they created, and created a tool for destruction. virus. A black rain fell. Humans became monsters, zombies, and beasts that killed each other. All this is not human fault. All of this is human fault. It is not the others who are going to destroy the entire world, it is the earth consciousness itself! !! ... ... One more chapter today. The author is tired and tired, take a break, please forgive me. Chapter 551： 551. We are bugs How shocking those pictures are. Gu Feng and Shen Mengting, they are like passers-by, watching the changes of countless annual rings. They saw the beginning of wisdom. They saw the mother who gave birth to all life, the birth of the river of life. However, what is most shocking is the appearance of the extinct world flood. Originally, tens of millions of years ago, the earth had undergone a final cleanup. The truth at that time was buried in the glacier forever. Feeling the mysterious era of extinction. Ice Age. what? ? In the Ice Age, the dinosaurs became extinct, and even later everything was destroyed ... All of this is a natural response when the earth consciousness protects itself, just like a cell is invaded by a virus, and a protective tissue is created inside the body. "There are four phases of the Ice Age." "The oldest issue was ten million years ago, and the most recent issue was 15,000 years ago. The four Ice Ages destroyed all the original civilization myths of the entire world. It was a twilight era for gods. That was A dark time when the gods fell. " "The gods have strength from the sea of ??life." "And after the consciousness of the sea of ??life felt the danger of humans and gods, it reclaimed all the life it had given it. The Ice Age destroyed most of the land creatures, and those gods that were above the sky almost all fell." In the blending, Shen Mengting explained to Gu Feng these past blank history. It''s too mysterious. Although human beings have archeologists, those archeologists often can see the records of great deities and the horror scenes of the doomsday disaster in various ancient ruins. No one knows what happened a thousand years ago, a hundred thousand years ago, a million years or even a million years ago. The so-called science can only reason based on what has been discovered. However, the more high-end scientists are, the more skeptical they are about the nature of science ... The earth is conscious. Human beings are bacteria and viruses to the earth! After the great cleansing of the Ice Age, the gods fell and everything was destroyed, and when the spring revival, humans survived like Xiaoqiang. Rest for thousands of years. The highly developed human industrial technology has brought a heavier load than the "War of the Gods". The Ice Age, the great flood, can these things destroy the highly developed human beings of modern technology? ? Not necessarily! Humans already have the ability to fight natural disasters. A series of scientific methods such as mankind''s flood control, land filling, forest expansion, casting dams, etc. can already fight nature. This time, it is not easy for the earth consciousness to eliminate human beings. then The end-time virus appeared, and the virus that destroyed everything came from the sea of ??life. It used the darkest and evil side of the human body to create a virus that can turn humans into beast monsters, and finally it rained heavily, mutating all the creatures in this world. "It''s not crazy scientists or evil evil kings who want to kill us humans." "We are pests." "We are germs." "Mother Earth, the great ocean of life, all the consciousness of life, they feel the threat of human beings, they want to eliminate human beings!" Shen Mengting''s voice was a little lost. They''ve been searching for answers, they''ve always wanted to know, where did those zombie monsters come from? ? Unexpectedly, the end result turned out to be this way. Gu Feng was extremely shocked in his heart, and at the same time a strange feeling echoed in his heart. It felt like a child was abandoned by his mother. We humans are this child. Mother Earth is the mother of humans. In the end, the mother hated the child who could only do bad things. She not only gave it up, but also killed it. How cruel. How cruel. A lot of wisdom poured into Gu Feng''s mind. He also felt the thoughts of ancient saints, those of saints who had died. See through. The ancient sages of ancient times have seen through the vicissitudes of the world. Whether it is evil thoughts or good intentions, whether it is burning and looting bullies or Min Huai''s good people, their death will also bring a strong load to the sea of ??life. The sea of ??life is to purify their lives, to poke away those memories like onions little by little, to become abandoned memory sand and throw them away in the river of life, and finally become a pure drop of water, and merge into this In the vast ocean of life. There is only one way to avoid it. That is to become an eternal being, to become a deity who does not need to enter the reincarnation, to integrate the body and soul and to be completely sublimated. Dayu left this opportunity. Originally, great wisdom consciousness could allow Shen Mengting to be promoted to God, but now this opportunity has come to an abrupt end. Gu Feng suddenly thought of a serious problem. God! Immortal! Why were these words so familiar, he suddenly thought of the mysterious organization. traveller Are not the travelers the eternal beings, are they all gods? ? Gu Feng''s mood is complicated to the limit. Does he always want to fight against the **** who once controlled this world? ? Shen Mengting felt the thought in Gu Feng''s heart. She hugged Gu Feng with both hands, and said gently as if to appease him: "I know that you are in a very complex mood now and cannot understand the secret." "But I tell you, that mysterious [traveler] organization, they don''t know how long it has been there, maybe even longer than the so-called **** of heaven." "If the ancient sages did not guess wrong." "The people in the traveler are the powerful ones created by life awareness to monitor and correct this world!" "Although it is difficult to accept, for this world, travelers are just, and we humans ... are evil!" what! !! Travelers, they turned out to be created by earth consciousness. These guys come from the sea of ??life. They are the conscious sons of the earth. They do nt know how many years have been created. They are responsible for monitoring and correcting the errors of this world ... They are righteous! They are the light messengers guarding this being. However, humans are just poor reptiles, dirty bacteria, and objects to be cleaned up. Gu Feng laughed at himself. Humanity. We also call it the Spirit of Everything. What else do we claim to be the masters of the earth. It turned out that we just didn''t get rid of the germs and viruses, we just filthy reptiles that eroded the earth. But ... how about that? Gu Feng''s eyes gradually changed, and he seemed to understand the sacrifices of the ancient wise men. "Humans are reptiles." "Humans are germs." "But, in this world ... when were the dirty bugs completely cleaned up?" ... ... Chapter 552： 552. Reappearance-Devouring Magic We are pests. We are viruses. We are bacteria. We are the evil and darkness on the earth. The environment destroyed by humans has reduced the life of the earth by 1 billion years within 100 years. Stop pretending to be justice. Stop being proud of being human. Even Mother Earth''s consciousness is full of hatred for human beings, and they want to wipe out these pests forever. The ancient sages and saints of humankind have seen through together. They fight against nature, they fight against the [travelers] created by earth consciousness, they fight against the fate of their own human beings. All the former sages of mankind are dead! But what about it, human beings continue to live, just like a tenacious Xiaoqiang, even if the living conditions are harder, even if the road ahead is desperate, someone will rush forward. Gu Feng slowly understood a truth from these great wisdom. Even pests have the right to survive. Even bacteria are valuable for survival. We humans, after so many years of locust plagues, except for so many years of mosquitoes and so many years of cockroaches, but is it ultimately useful? Perhaps pests are the most tenacious. Humans may be ignorant. But as a wise person, you can see how difficult it is for us to live through this. "Just like you said." "Zombie monsters, they are floods, clean up our humans!" "And we are just tiny bugs struggling." Gu Feng smiled bitterly, while holding Shen Mengting, more helplessness filled each other. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The aura of immortal Xianchi also seems to have entered the final stage of evolution. The sense of great wisdom made Gu Feng see himself more transparently. Both he and Shen Mengting entered a mysterious realm, and the surrounding things became more and more crowded. Meticulous. If a person''s realm reaches a certain height, he can observe the weakest changes in the body in the slightest. At the beginning, you can control every muscle and every inch of your bones. This initial state of ancient front can also be reached. Going to a higher level, maybe you can observe that every time you breathe 36,000 pores up and down your body, the boiling blood in the blood vessels below the pores flows and regulates the body to control life. This is another nuanced realm. But if you can go further, it will become extremely scary. If you say that every cell and every psychiatric factor in the whole body can be regulated under your detailed observation, what a terrible realm? ? Reborn! Make every cell full of vitality, tens of billions of cells in the whole body, each one is a soldier, subject to your fine control, so that they will always be young and immortal! This state is almost an immortal state, which can also be called God. This is beyond Gu Feng''s ability to recognize. But this is just the beginning ... If you can more closely observe the composition of cells and completely unlock the secrets of the internal gene chain, it will completely open up the energy of the human body''s treasure trove, and obtain the supreme power of the great shore. This realm is incomparable and unimaginable. No one can reach it. Even the gods of ancient times cannot do this! !! The sense of great wisdom allowed Gu Feng and Shen Mengting to continuously sublimate. They seem to have embarked on the path of becoming a god. However, this great wisdom and the energy in Xianchi are not enough for both of them to realize the essence of God. Perhaps this is God''s will, and the sound of wisdom in the meditation sounds again. "Perhaps this is the arrangement of fate." "This chance cannot make you two become gods, but it also pushes you to the path of becoming gods." "The Sacred Heart Trick, which can only be inherited by Chinese descendants, will be given to you." The energy spurted out and wrapped Gu Feng and Shen Mengting into a giant egg. Ancient words and essence emerged in the minds of Gu Feng and Shen Mengting. The energy in Xianchi was not enough to make anyone a god, but it opened them up Holy path. Sacred Heart! Calm your heart, observe in the slightest, all the way to the highest level, and observe the changes of every cell in your body. Eliminate those old and fragile garbage, and let those strong cells get the best growth, blend with each other to split stronger factors, and constantly make your body more powerful and full of youth. Reaching the highest level, the body and the mind will merge, and it will become an immortal existence! This is the ancient sage, in order to confront the mysterious exercises created by the [travelers]. Shen Mengting entered the state of being set. She gradually realized the essence of the Sacred Heart, and inherited the fusion of Dayu and wisdom. However, there was a problem on Gu Feng''s side. This sacred heart tactic is not compatible with his body, and the blood of the Hell King can not learn the essence of this sacred heart tactic. The opposite of The world formed by the evil consciousness in Gu Feng''s heart, the world formed by swallowing the astronomical system, began to move. Swallow the Earth and the Earth. The cultivation field that has not been used for a long time, the dusty world swallowing the world, feels that the existence of the sacred heart lags behind, and produces drastic changes. Swallow up! !! Devour the magic! God has good virtues in life, and there is more damage than deficiency, which makes the ecology reach a balance. However, the human way of Shura is not enough to make up for it. The strong is always strong and the weak is constant. We devour the world and make up for ourselves! !! I don''t know why, these words suddenly appeared in Gu Feng''s mind. It was very disdainful of the method of adjusting the body cells of the Sacred Heart Jue, and swallowed all the vigorous fairy clouds and mists that rushed into Gu Feng''s body. "The system of swallowing the heavens and the earth, the third stage starts!" "The host gets it, swallow the magic of heaven!" "The road to becoming a **** has been opened. The host has reached the level of emperor and has the cultivation authority." The sound of the system keeps ringing, and Gu Feng''s body erupts into a force opposite to Shen Mengting. This power is dark and evil and violent. It seems to be the demon king who wants to devour the world. More than enough damage! !! The strong is to constantly become stronger. God blocks the Buddha and blocks the Buddha. Even the earth consciousness that gave birth to everything, even the mighty sea of ??life, is devoured by you! Gu Feng gained more power from the system. A fierce tyrant filled him, which is completely opposite to Shen Mengting''s momentum. The two people who are in the process of blending are even like water and fire ... Long time ... long time ... The water in Xianchi dried up, and there was only a huge black and white cocoon left, waiting for their master''s broken shell to come out. Near Xianxian, the blood pool full of hot plasma was slowly evaporated and ablated. Niuniu, is about to complete her own evolution. ... ... Chapter 553： 553. Galaxy Nine Days "Almost over!" "It''s been three days and they''re breaking through the shell." The evolutionary cocoon composed of fairy clouds and mists was covered with dark texture. No one knew what was going on inside, but L vaguely felt that Gu Feng and Shen Mengting were about to respawn. Kakaka ... Huh! !! A dull crackling came, and the evolved egg cocoon exploded. Two rays rushed out of the cocoon, and one was as white as jade, exuding the light of wisdom and kindness, like the gods of all beings. Immortal spirit. Shen Mengting turned into a sage, surrounded by silver and white gauze, and a few ribbons wrapped around the willow waist, which fluttered in the wind, as beautiful as the Chang''e in the mythical legend. The other light is different. Abyss of Hell. Gu Feng, like a world-wide demon, is full of steaming magic, and his eyes are extremely domineering, as if he is going to devour the entire world, a truly peerless powerhouse. Two people exuded opposite breaths. They are contradictory individuals, as if water and fire are incompatible, Gu Feng and Shen Mengting are also in conflict with the gods and demons. But what happened next second made everyone''s eyes wide open. Gu Feng and Shen Mengting were physically close to each other, but instead of fighting fiercely, they embraced each other with affection, and their cheeks came closer to a romantic French wet kiss. The magic and fairy were mixed together. However, unexpectedly coexisting in harmony ... They spin to the ground. Gu Feng was holding Shen Mengting''s waist. Many tribal warriors and the nine main mothers and mothers were all dumbfounded. Is there such an operation? ? Immediately afterwards, the Nine Great Mothers took their own tribe and knelt down in the direction of Shen Mengting. "See Our Lady!" "See Our Lady!" Our Lady? ? Gu Feng gave Shen Mengting a puzzled look. Why did she become the Virgin? Shen Mengting smiled bitterly and explained in Gu Feng''s ear: "I have inherited the consciousness and power of great wisdom, and now it means that I have inherited this small world, which is naturally their supreme leader, but I also just knew the name of the Virgin . " That''s it. Shen Mengting inherited all this, she is the inheritor of great wisdom, the master of the top ten masters and mothers-the Virgin. It''s just a weird name. "All right." "Let''s all get up. Now is the time of human crisis. We need to work together to survive this extinction." Shen Mengting said two polite words, many tribal warriors stood up, their eyes shone with the glory of hope, and there was no enemy who could not be defeated with the Virgin. but Two of these people had very bad eyes. That is naturally L and Little Blue! Love rivals meet, jealous. I have heard that Shen Mengting is the "big sister" among so many beautiful women in Gu Feng. She is gentle, considerate and atmospheric. The good wife behind her husband supports the entire harem behind Gu Feng. Even Tian Mengmeng has to be called a big sister! L and Xiao Lan met Shen Mengting for the first time, and Gu Feng suddenly felt that there was an undercurrent of waves among the three. "Ok?" "These two are my husband Gu Feng''s new love, right?" "The killer exuding a killing spirit, and the other is a super alien species. Gu Feng has a strong taste ..." Shen Mengting''s face had a "gentle" smile, but Gu Feng felt his back chill. It surprised me that. The first thing the Virgin did was to deal with Gu Feng''s harem? ? L and Xiaolan are angry! They are ready for hands-on work, but I do nt know why Shen Mengting has put a lot of pressure on her. She was the weakest in the past, but after passing on this great wisdom, Shen Mengting s strength is no less than Gu Feng How much. This is the force of terror that has accumulated great consciousness for thousands of years. If it weren''t for Gu Feng joining midway, I am afraid that Shen Mengting is stronger than Gu Feng now, and stepped into the unknown "god" realm. "Stop talking!" "Xiao Lan, let''s go together." L Shensheng said, her figure instantly became psychedelic, and the little blue around her moved fast like lightning, the blue eyes exuding the cold of ice crystals, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped. Gu Feng frowned slightly. Why do your own women have to fight fiercely every time they meet? ? He didn''t know if he should shoot! Shen Mengting seemed to be able to see his mind, and within a very short time, conducted a chuckle with consciousness: "Relax, I won''t hurt them, but I also need to let them know that ... While talking, Shen Mengting''s eyes changed. God''s pupil! In the past, her eyes were extremely magical, she could see details that others could not perceive, and thousands of colors made the whole world more colorful, even to the point where the brain couldn''t handle it. But now, her ability has been developed to a great extent, and she has become stronger. I don''t know how many times. She can see everything in the world, every color, every detail, and even the radian and the dispersion of the halo reflected by the sunlight on the ground. not only. All things have cause and effect. From life to death is also a color. Shen Mengting can fully see the weaknesses in these things. "Nine thousand galaxies." Shen Mengting smiled softly, and the little hands, like green onion and sheep fat, stroked lightly, as if the energy from nine days above poured out, like the Milky Way. Although these energies are magnificent, they are solidified abnormally and turned into silver ribbons wrapped around L and Xiaolan''s body. Xiao Lan''s ability to control the ice seal made this silver ribbon wrapped with a layer of ice crystals, but this did not affect the advancement of the ribbon. Suddenly, her entire body was bound by these soft silky silver immortals. the other side. When L saw something wrong, his body suddenly shattered into a cloud of smoke and continued to move forward into a ghost mist. However, Shen Mengting''s eyes captured all the particles in the ghost fog. Her palm continued to wave, and the surging galaxy nine thousand blocked all the ghost fog, gradually forming a trend of enveloping, and getting smaller and smaller. More and more tightly ... No ghost mist can escape from the "Nine Thousands of Galaxy". In the end, these ghost mists could only be forcibly condensed into entities, and L''s body was immediately tied with silver ribbons. "It''s not over yet!" L was quite dissatisfied. She launched the ability that she had just acquired from the dark night. Her palm disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. The next moment she appeared beside Shen Mengting ... Shen Mengting''s eyes are 360 ?? without dead ends. She can even see the fluctuations in the space and the color of the space around her, and she knew that L''s hand would reach here. ... ... Chapter 554： 554. On Senior Ranking dead space. The black palm that absorbed the night went to Shen Mengting, but a silver ribbon had already covered all the surrounding area in advance, and this completely controlled L. Shen Mengting ticked her finger. Both L and Xiaolan were pulled to Gu Feng by a silver ribbon. Their bundling poses are very special, just like the SM in some small movies, they are especially **** ... "Damn." "My husband has a strong taste, but also a killer and a beautiful snake. Is it even happier to add a bundle of Play now?" Shen Mengting glanced at Gu Feng, and her speech was full of jokes. Gu Feng really felt ashamed. Once Shen Mengting, let other beautiful women dormant with her temperament, but now she has the power to become a well-deserved elder sister! !! "Introduce yourself." "I''m Shen Mengting. It can be regarded as Gu Feng''s first woman. I hope that all sisters can live together in peace and serve our dear husband ..." Shen Mengting is dignified and virtuous, Su Ya''s face with a faint smile, she uses her strength and momentum to tell other women that she is the boss in Gu Feng''s harem! L refused to accept it. Xiao Lan was puzzled, but she didn''t care, as long as she could stay with Gu Feng. Shen Mengting came to L with a smile and said softly: "I know you are not convinced, but it doesn''t matter. If you have the ability in the future, I will call your sister, but now ..." While talking, Shen Mengting controlled the "Yinhe Jiuqian" ability with the other hand. I saw all the silver fairy bands turned into sharp silk threads, wrapped around some weird stones, and exerted a little force ... The silver thread cut all the strange stones at once, and the cut was smooth and flat like a mirror, I am afraid that it is sharper than any cut in the world. It turned out that Shen Mengting had more powerful attack methods, and had many hidden abilities that had not been used. I just wrapped L and Xiaolan with a silver fairy band just to protect them, otherwise these threads have cut them open. L blinked, realizing that Shen Mengting was really powerful. Although a little unwilling, the current woman around Gu Feng is indeed Shen Mengting more powerful. "it is good." "Then I''ll call you Big Sister." "In the future, if I am stronger than you, I will fight for this position!" L said frankly, but Shen Mengting did not mind at all. Shen Mengting came to Gu Feng, looked at her with that slightly "gentle" gaze, and asked softly, "My good husband, do you have any other confidante?" Gu Feng shook his head helplessly: "Have you seen all of this yet?" Shen Mengting clapped her hand: "Well, then I will come here. This L is powerful, and I can see her love for Gu Feng, a well-deserved second sister." "And Tian Mengmeng, that little Nizi is also pretty good, and knew Gu Feng earlier, so be the third child!" "As for this little blue ... her mind is not yet mature, I am not discriminating against her super heterogeneous identity, let her be our little sister." "how about it??" L pondered for a moment and finally nodded: "I have no opinion." Xiao Lan feels aggrieved. Why does she suddenly become an "old boy"? Shen Mengting smiled and comforted: "Small blue sister should not be wronged. Generally speaking, the youngest one is the most hurt, Gu Feng will definitely hurt you the most." In a sentence, she laughed at Xiao Lan''s tears. She doesn''t really care about these tedious details in humans, as long as Gu Feng loves herself. Shen Mengting turned her head, raised her eyebrows, and asked Gu Feng for her opinion. But ... Is this rejected by Gu Feng? Gu Feng nodded helplessly, and all listened to Shen Mengting''s arrangement. After all, this was a harem thing, but she was an authentic mother in the palace! !! I didn''t expect that as soon as Shen Mengting appeared, he would give Gu Feng this chaotic relationship. She didn''t say that Gu Feng was not allowed to look at him, and he was not allowed to look for other women, but it was clear that these women were under the jurisdiction of her Shen Mengting ... A brand new harem power has been formed! Gu Feng was so helpless that he finally realized the troubles of the ancient emperor. However, at this moment, there was movement in the blood pool not far away. Huh! !! A figure exploded from the hot blood. It was an immature girl. She squatted on the ground, exuding a hot breath all over her body, and burst into a terrifying power. Is that ... Niuniu? ? Lying down! How did Niuniu blink in the blink of an eye and turned into a girl of 13 or 14 years old? ? She changed a lot at this time. Blood Pond is the place where the guardian of the Virgin was born. Niu Niu has undergone transformation throughout her body. At this time, although her body and bones looked like a delicate young girl, she was actually extremely powerful. Huh! !! She was like a flash of lightning, and it was too late to blink. The next second, she fell on Gu Feng''s body. The familiar and warm feeling made Niuniu tears. "Woohoo!" "Niu Niu thought you were dead, ohh ..." At this time, Niu Niu''s mentality was still the same as before, but her body had become the appearance of a young girl, and she had a feeling of beauty. The black and beautiful hair had grown to the waist during evolution. The overall picture made Gu Feng even more embarrassed. Shen Mengting gave a scornful glance at Gu Feng and said, "Why, should you count Niuniu?" After listening to Gu Feng''s whole body, he quickly got a robe to put on Niuniu. For Niuniu, it was like her own daughter. How could Gu Feng incorporate her into the harem ... "Niuniu!" "Okay, okay, nothing will happen." "Tell me, what capabilities have you gained?" Gu Feng asked Shen Mengting to dress Niuniu. He paid more attention to Niuniu''s power at this moment and directly transformed into a girly girl. The physical strength alone is stronger than the ordinary "king", and what special power does she have? ? "Swarm." Niu Niu said with excitement that her ability to explode was completely evolved in this time, and evolved into a special power--the Swarm. "Demonstrate," Gu Feng ordered. Niuniu nodded, he waved in the direction of the distant earth, the ground suddenly trembled, and large swarms of insect swarms were drilled in the soil. Those insects were all monsters created by the powers. !! They form a large net, just like the previous locust disaster. Not only that, these swarms are also mixed with unidentified zergs. Gold beetle. Breaking beetle. Giant beetle. All kinds of monsters appeared, causing even greater disaster. ... ... Chapter 555： 555.Leaving the Small World Niuniu has completely transformed. Although her strength has not yet reached the "Emperor" level, she is definitely much stronger than the average king. It was just that the little girl who was originally chubby turned into an immature girl about 14 years old in a blink of an eye. This change caught Gu Feng off guard a little, and he even felt that everyone around him had changed his expression. A living pervert ... there is still this hobby! "Niu Niu now looks like the tender ones are about to spit out water." "A green apple with a bite of delicious flesh juice, I remember someone likes this fledgling most?" Shen Mengting teased in Gu Feng''s ears, deeply doubting that when Gu Feng rescued Niuniu Have this formed idea. Gu Feng was quite helpless. The lord of the harem really likes to manage these lace scandals. The dignified gentle and elegant Shen Mengting, really has a role as a lady of the palace, and manages the things of these women around Gu Feng regardless of their size ... "I''m really boring to Niuniu, she''s like my daughter." "But ... don''t make a joke, and the joke ends here. Although this battle was a horrible one, and we won it in the end, I''m afraid troubles will follow." "traveller." "Corpse tide." "Even the consciousness of the entire world will become our enemy, and we must be prepared for this." Gu Feng smiled bitterly first, but his face gradually became more cautious. Everything this time in the Shennong Ruins was such a fantasy, and finally solved the tip of the iceberg of this eschatological truth. Gu Feng''s strength has increased. He also reunited with his former lover, and Shen Mengting became an extremely powerful helper, but all this did not make Gu Feng''s mood more comfortable, but he was more full of tension for the future. From now on, their good days may be over. Bafang cloud movement. All the forces hiding in the shadows are going to move. Whether it is the blood nest or the traveler, it is bound to not let go of Gu Feng easily. "Let''s go." "Let''s go back and leave this ruin almost." Gu Feng stood on the edge of the Optimus Pillar and looked down at the earth. They no longer needed to stay here. Shen Mengting hesitated for a moment. He came to Gu Feng and said, "One more thing, the mission of the top ten tribes has been completed, and the tribes should also go out from here. From then on, the major masters belong to us ... ... " As Shen Mengting said, the nine main mothers behind him knelt on the ground at the same time, bowing to Gu Feng and Shen Mengting. "Our Mother of God tribe is willing to always follow Lord God Gufeng, Our Lady Shen Mengting ..." "Our mother clan is willing to always follow Lord God Gufeng, Lord Shen Mengting ..." The major mistresses shouted in unison, that Gu Feng''s eyes changed and they did not refuse them. The ten tribes were a force to be reckoned with. Although they were weak in front of Gu Feng, they were other evolutionaries in the last days. In the eyes, each is a king-level superpower. Plus the elders and warriors in the tribe. Together, they are probably better than any ordinary base outside! "Ok." "Then let the ten tribes follow us in the future, but these mistresses are still left to you to handle, after all, you are their virgin master." Gu Feng said with some guilty conscience. He still remembers the wonderful figure of Tianmu wearing a scarf around her a few days ago, and other mother-in-law''s requests to have children. God knows what these wonderful girls will do to herself in the future. Come? ? Shen Mengting raised an eyebrow. The intuition of the sixth sense of the woman made her find out that there was nothing wrong. It seems that something else happened between Gu Feng and these mistresses! "Well, of course I want to take care of it." "Can''t it be, you have to take them all one by one?" "At that time, there are 12 sisters, 13 sisters, 14 sisters. Are you very happy?" Shen Mengting quietly stretched her hand to Gu Feng''s waist and pinched it fiercely. As a woman, she was still jealous. "Stop it" "Next, my dear Madonna, should you send us away from this independent small world space?" Gu Feng opened the topic, Shen Mengting nodded and walked to the center of the top of wisdom. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with silver light, and the whole person floated and hung in the air. The energy is like a tide, and waves are blooming from her. Three thousand blue silks automatically move without wind, and the force of the galaxy nine thousand falls suddenly, and the surrounding stone and sand particles begin to gather together, quickly forming a stone gate. Although the stone door is simple, there seems to be a layer of mercury-like material creeping in the middle. It breaks the space and links to another door. If you go out from here, it will return to the real world. "The door to leave this small world has been opened." "Master Nine, please pack up your own equipment and items, and we are ready to leave at any time." Shen Mengting ordered seriously, and the surrounding Nine Masters looked at each other. They have been here for thousands of years and finally completed their mission. And now is the time to leave this world. Perseverance. Hesitate. Sad. Just like leaving their hometown, this is where they are born. But this is also something to be pleased with. The millennium''s mission is finally achieved, and the burden on them can finally be relaxed. "Warriors of all tribes!" "We have accomplished our mission!" "Now we are finally leaving this small world, let us follow the steps of the Virgin and return to the land of the original ancestors ..." There are tears in the eyes of the nine main mothers and mothers, but the tribal warriors burst out cheering and joy, their mission was finally completed! !! Half a day later. The warriors and elders of the ten tribes gathered together, and they all revolved around the top of wisdom, waiting to return to the ancestral land. "You all." "Let''s go." Gu Feng took the lead, and he took the first step and stepped out, leaving the portal of the small world. Shen Mengting followed closely, then L, Xiaolan, Niuniu ... The crowds rushed out, one by one, crossing the gate with excitement, returning to the ancient and long ruins. Ruins of Shennong. The aura of spirits here was full of refreshing fresh air everywhere, with lush foliage and fresh green buds, colorful flowers covering the ground, and the original forest full of insects. But now, all this is destroyed. Gu Feng stepped back to the ancient ruins, his expression changed immediately, and the land outside the ruins was already polluted. Blood Nest! !! Blood Nest has contaminated the virgin forest beyond the ruins! ... ... Chapter 556： 556. The moon is bright and the stars are bright Blood Nest! !! I didn''t expect that Blood Nest had completely surrounded this Shennong ruins. Ten days ago, when Gu Feng came here, the blood nest was still blocked by the great wisdom consciousness. With the passage of time, the great wisdom consciousness used most of its power on inheritance, and it was impossible to stop the ruins. Monster. Until now, the blood nest has completely surrounded the ruins, and even the hall is full of dirty and filthy flesh. "Uh uh uh ..." In the blood nest, the rotten monsters and the blood-stained demon stood up, and they roared and rushed towards the ancient front. The rotting flesh on the ground continued to surge like a wave, giving birth to new monsters. . Gu Feng just wanted to attack, and then Shen Mengting''s voice came around. "Let me do it." Shen Mengting said lightly that she had an unspeakable aversion to these blood nests, as if she were her natural enemy. This is actually the case. Zombie monsters are derived from the virus created by the earth''s consciousness, it is the ultimate weapon to destroy human beings. However, Blood Nest is an evolutionary version of this ultimate weapon, which is more dirty and filthy, more powerful and full of evil. They are used to destroy human civilization. However, Shen Mengting accepted the inheritance of the ancient sages in the ancient times. She had the obligation and responsibility to prevent this disaster, so naturally she had an extremely disgusting emotion, and her power was in harmony with the blood nest. "Nine thousand galaxies." Shen Mengting once again used his own power. The endless galaxy seemed to fall from the nine days, and the silver energy flashing with a little bit of stars surged like a tide. They fell on the blood nest and immediately had a fierce reaction. Zizi Zizi! !! The blood nests all made "zizi" sounds like barbeques. They were constantly disintegrating and collapsed, and quickly melted away. Shen Mengting''s ability is obviously the most restrained. "Great." "We finally have the ability to completely defeat the Blood Nest." Gu Feng couldn''t help but marvel at Shen Mengting. The original ability of this blood nest was extremely daunting. The evolutionist''s ability could hardly cause any damage, especially the physical damage. However, Blood Nest now has a natural nemesis --- Shen Mengting. Soon, the blood nests in the entire ruins were cleaned up. The energy of the galaxy in nine days completely wiped out blood in any corner, and Shen Mengting himself went beyond the ruins ... The once virgin forest is gone. The once precious gardens of the earth, countless kinds of precious vegetation, and those insects, birds, and beasts were all swallowed up clean. The places where people''s eyes touched were all the dirty and squirming blood nests, and the Pingchuan River covered the whole land. Those giant trees that have grown up for thousands of years have been engulfed together with the tiniest bacteria on the ground. Whether they are trunks or leaves or roots buried in the ground, they all become the energy of the blood nest. "hateful!" "The ruins of Shennongjia were destroyed to this point." "You filthy blood nests make me angry!" Shen Mengting looked at all this, even as gentle as she felt sincere anger. There is no good or evil in this creature''s eyes, it is just devouring life and destroying all the beauty in this world. "Let''s all disappear!" "The stars are shining, the stars are shining, and the Milky Way is falling!" Shen Mengting leaped high, and she wore white clothes with a moon-like luster. A long hair danced with no wind, with tiny hands like a jade looking up to the sky, and the sky covered by the dark clouds was pulled away, and a little starlight passed through the haze at night. Moonlight is condensing. The light of the stars and galaxies became extremely bright, and they all converged in the direction of Shen Mengting''s fingers. This is the wisdom of ancient sages. The wise saints in ancient times have seen through the stars, and learned to use the brightness of the sun and the moon, and the vastness of the stars. With the power of the stars, she touched the brilliance of the bright moon, Shen Mengting''s aura was rising, and the little fluorescent light on her fingertips became more and more bright. drop! !! With the last drop, Shen Mengting''s palm waved down. That point of fluorescence slowly moved forward to the center of the sky. It seemed to be a light spot that led to the nine-day Milky Way and burst into a blast. The unimaginable terror energy falls. Nine days the galaxy is surging and surging like a waterfall, the silver light falls on every corner of the earth, and falls on those filthy blood nests. The burnt smell is everywhere. Blood Nest is roaring, Blood Nest is roaring, Blood Nest is hissing in pain. The collapsed flesh of their bodies finally completely disintegrated and separated. It first became charred carbon ash, and then turned into a pool of rot water. Finally, this liquid gradually melted and was reintegrated into the earth, so that this land became Fertile. Just a few minutes passed. The blood nest within a few dozen miles has been completely purified. Within one move of Shen Mengting, the effect produced was shocking. Now the place where people can see, there is only fertile pure land, and it is like a wilderness. As for those pollutions, they have all disappeared. Shen Mengting wiped the sweat from her horns, and this move seemed to consume her a lot of energy. "How''s it going? Is it too hard?" Gu Feng stepped forward and asked worriedly. Shen Mengting shook her head: "There is nothing wrong with this level. Most of the power I just used is relying on the glory of the stars and Haoyue. In fact, it does not consume me much, but it takes a lot of effort ..." That''s it. Shen Mengting didn''t consume much energy herself, but she kept the energy of the stars and Haoyue attentively, which made her mentally exhausted. "Look at Gu Feng!" "The tribe there also has the trace of wolf smoke. It seems that they are in trouble and are gathering their last forces to fight against the demon!" On the fertile soil of Mapingchuan, Tianmu pointed at the wolf smoke rising in the distance. The last tribe to remain guarded, apparently was gathering strength and stubbornly resisting something. If Gu Feng guessed right, they are fighting against the Blood Nest Army! !! It appears that Blood Nest has invaded the Shennong base. "go!" "We rushed over. There is a mother tree in Shennong base that controls the entire forest." "Before being invaded, rescue the remaining tribe." Gu Feng issued an order, and everyone began to run away in the direction of Shennong Base. Shen Mengting, as the "Mother", rushed to the front with Gu Feng and moved at the fastest speed. Conceive the mother tree. It was a very important tree of life. It controls, but the source of life of the entire Shennongjia forest. If it is polluted, the consequences will be disastrous! ... ... Chapter 557： 557.Mother Conceive the mother tree. The towering sky and giant trees are verdant and green. Although they have experienced the changes of thousands of years, the trunk is full of traces left by the wind and snow, giving a feeling of vicissitudes of all ages ... However, such an ancient tree still exudes vitality, as if it contains countless energy of life, so that each branch becomes lush and green. In fact, the roots and roots of this mother tree have already reached all directions, drilled into the underground within a thousand meters, and drank the sweetness of underground spring water. The life energy of the entire Shennong Ruins magically converges towards this side. For thousands of years, a virtuous circle has been formed with this nurturing mother tree. At the same time, it is also the heritage of the human tribe to resist foreign enemies. "Vanilla patriarch!" "The outside world can no longer resist it. The extended scope of the Blood Nest has surrounded our tribe, and you can only rely on you to use the power of the mother tree again." A warrior in a beast robe came over and bowed in front of the vanilla patriarch. Although this vanilla patriarch is a wonderful young girl, she is actually one of the ten major tribe''s mothers. It is the one who stays outside the ruins-the "human mother" tribal leader! Heaven, earth, people. The three most noble tribes have left a "mother" to guard the ruins, just because this mother can not only give birth to her own descendants, but she is also a descendant of Dayu, who has control over this forest and controls The power of the mother tree. "Is it all surrounded by blood nests?" The vanilla tribe shook his head secretly. Although the power to breed the mother tree is still more, if it is continuously consumed, the entire mother tree will be exhausted one day! "Take me to see it first." The vanilla patriarch stood up. At this time, her face was a little pale. In fact, in the past few days, she has used the power of gestating the mother tree three times in a row, but every time he fights back the blood nest, it will come back. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! Uh uh uh uh uh ... Ah ah ah ah ah The stench of bad stench was wafting, pus and blood were blown out, and large air bubbles, and the disgusting monster kept crawling out of the pus. They have eroded and covered the surrounding soil and forests, and devoured life and spirit in this forest a little bit. "Block!" "Fight!" A soldier standing on the trunk of the giant wood gave a thunderous drink, holding an amazingly huge bow behind his back, while placing his fingers on the bowstring, an emerald green energy merged into the long bow, naturally Form an arrow. Hum! !! The bowstring trembled, and emerald green arrows shot into the body of the scarlet monster in the distance. boom! !! !! The emerald green energy exploded, and the life energy that gave birth to the mother tree evolved into the impact of conflict with the blood nest, submerged and covered the large blood color tide, and turned it into decomposed blood ... It turns out that the vital energy contained in the mother tree can even restrain the erosion of the blood nest. And this warrior with a long bow is the strongest warrior in the tribe with the title "", and he is responsible for the final battle with the rolling blood nest! !! After listening to all the warriors, they burst out drinking. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The earth trembled continuously, and the roots of the trees rose from the ground, wrapping the soldiers'' bodies, and at the same time blooming the green light, forming a virtual armor-like green light shield. That is the guardian of life energy. "kill!!" "Expulsion of these monsters !!" In a roar, the green warriors rushed out, they took the weapons in their hands and knocked heavily on the enemy monster''s body, hacking each other. Under the influence of these emerald green life energy, the monsters were really hurt. The Defiled Golem and the Rotten Monster were chopped to the ground. The strongest "" shot a few arrows in succession. The monster''s body was all fragmented. Just then, the pale patriarch of the vanilla came over. She came under the treetops where she stood, preparing to use the vitality again to stop the invasion of the blood nest. I saw the patriarch frightened. He jumped off the treetop and knelt down before the vanilla patriarch. "Patriarch, you can no longer use your power." "You have been using it for 3 days in a row, and your body will collapse if you continue!" said nervously, the situation of the patriarch of vanilla was actually very bad, and the continuous use of this power has made her body very sick. She does not have the super strength of Shen Mengting. Even if it reaches the "king" level, it is still a little too difficult to mobilize this majestic life energy. The vanilla patriarch shook his head. "No!" "I must use this power again, or if Blood Nest continues to erode, it will be too late to stop it." As she said, the Patriarch of Vanilla ignored her request, pale and began to dance to her own posture. Her ability to run blood pulses was connected to the roots of the mother tree in the earth. "Mother tree!" "Let me use your power again and expel these darkness and filth." The patriarch of the vanilla made a sacred and solemn voice, and a wave of emerald green rhythms rushed from the mother tree and gathered together in a mighty manner. The nurturing mother tree madly mobilized the power in the core towards the vanilla patriarch. Those trees hidden below the kilometer rose up. They not only did not continue to absorb the surrounding vitality, but dripped a little emerald green slime. Every drop of those emerald green liquid is full of energy of life. "go with!!" The vanilla clan grew a big wave of their hands, and the roots of numerous bred mother trees were entangled and smashed into the distance, and the life fluid they spilled out gathered like air from the sky and scattered flowers. Wow! The rain of life finally falls. The massive nest of blood nests disintegrated, separated into the soil, and retreated by the life energy of the mother tree. The vanilla patriarch''s face turned paler. She worked hard to control the direction and scope of the rain of life, so that every drop of life rain fell on the most important place. Soon this forest area was purified by the rain of life, but the ground still remained. Lots of waste. A little blood shed from the corner of the vanilla. The most powerful warrior "" knelt down on the ground again: "Master, please do not use this power anymore, it will consume you too much. If you invade with monsters again, we warriors will fight hard ! " "No problem!" "I have recently felt that the energy in the Shennong Ruins is throbbing, and I am afraid that the ultimate goal of our guard here is to be achieved." "In any case, our tribe must guard the mother tree, even if it gives its own life." Vanilla said firmly, the eyes around him were already wet. But at this moment, a more restless evil came to an end. There are some monsters in the soil irrigated by the rain of life ... ... ... Chapter 558： 558.Blood Despair "what happened?" "The rain of life hasn''t killed those monsters?" The patriarch of coriander who was vomiting blood and looking pale was a little surprised. In the large melted blood nest, several powerful figures slowly stood up, and their body was covered with red and bright blood, which looked so evil. Gorefiend. These powerful enemies who stood up are truly the monsters born in the Blood Nest Mother''s Lair --- Blood Demon! !! Their bodies have been irrigated by the rain of life. Although they have been harmed to varying degrees, they are far from enough to destroy them. The vitality that is tenacious than that of cockroaches volatilizes, and the rotten body is quickly corrupted Recovery as before. "attack!" "These monsters are stronger than before!" He gave the order. He even picked up the long bow on his back and put his **** on the bowstring. The emerald green energy gathered in it and formed a life. Arrows made of energy. On the other side, several tribal warriors rushed in the direction of Gorefiend. The surface of their bodies is covered with a emerald green energy luster, and the effect of the life shield has apparently not faded away. "kill!" "Kill these invading demons!" The tribal warrior held up the sharp machete in his hand and slashed heavily towards the blood monster''s body. when! !! An accent came, and the large sword with green luster was slashed on the blood demon, and the sound of a metal impact came out? ? Look at Gorefiend. The surface of their bodies already has a layer of strong blood-colored armor, which is the blood-devil battle armor composed of the hardest **** genetic material. Click! !! The blood demon waved at his hand, and the large blade with green light shattered in response, while the soldier''s face was filled with incredible, and then his body fell uncontrollably to the side. The neck and cervical spine have been severed. The speed is too fast, the naked eye can hardly detect it between the blood demon''s wave, and a very thin blade passes between the blood claw''s claws. This is its evolutionary ability similar to the ghost claw, which turns its palm into a sharp blade. puff! !! The blood exploded, and the soldier fell to the ground with his neck around him, so he was sacrificed under the blood monster''s butcher knife in vain. Huh! !! The distant puppet was full of anger, and the long bow in his hand finally accumulated enough energy, and the moment the arrow string was released, the green arrow light penetrated the sky and shot directly at the blood demon. The air was torn. The power of this long bow is horrible. The bow can be called an artifact in ancient times, and even the weapons left by the "gods" before the flood. There is a trace of body in the attack. Boom boom! !! The emerald green arrows shot into the blood demon''s body, which led to a series of explosions. The bright green light completely covered the blood demon''s body. Those dirty flesh and blood instantly became necessary, all in this vitality. Was destroyed. "So strong vitality!" "Even if I hit it with all my strength, just barely kill it?" I was a little shocked. Although the blood demon was spiked by this arrow, it obviously had a matching combat power. This arrow barely managed to kill it. If this monster is stronger, I am afraid it can resist it This powerful arrow. Immediately afterwards, something unexpected happened. Although the blood demon''s body was destroyed, a very thin "blood root" remained, and it is the root of the blood demon''s body. The blood root was a bit weak, and it was not hurt by that arrow. However, the blood root immediately found a new parasitic target, that is, the soldier who had just been killed by it. The blood roots penetrated into the soldier''s chest and flesh at once, and began to squirm wildly in his body. Whether it was flesh or bones, or the internal organs of its body, all of them were absorbed by this blood root and remelted into Its new body. In the end, no bones were left. The Gorefiend completely devoured the warrior, and it stood up again and had a new body. The face of the cricket and the patriarch of vanilla completely changed. How could this monster be so tenacious, with the help of the warrior''s body, he could be reborn again? ? quickly. Several Gorefiends launched an attack, and they returned madly in the direction of the tribe. Several soldiers who intercepted them along the way were all directly cut into the body by the blood-stained butcher blades, and the cut pieces fell into pieces. "not good!" "These enemies are clearly different." "The warriors of the mother tribe, gathered together to launch an attack. This time the enemy is no small matter. It seems that it is time for us to spare our lives ..." Uncle''s eyes revealed a kind of tragic fear of life and death. He screamed and initiated an order, regardless of the obstruction of the vanilla patriarch, and began to use the ability to nurture the mother tree. Click, click, click. The roots of the underground soil pierced the ground, and then penetrated the bodies of the warriors. The juice of life exuded from the roots and flowed into the bodies of these soldiers, inspiring their potential ... The tribal warriors are using the power of the mother tree. Breeding a mother is the life force contained in it, which can make these tribal warriors stronger, but the excessive energy will eventually make the body unable to support it. dead! Perhaps the ultimate destination of these warriors, but they are fearless. "No!" "There must be other ways." "I will bring up the power of gestating mother trees again ..." The patriarch vanilla watched the warriors'' bodies penetrated by the roots of the trees, blood swelled under the corners of their mouths, and blood appeared again. They seemed to want to mobilize the remaining energy and vitality in the body. Start the final counterattack. He blocked her. "Master Patriarch!" "Don''t let us sacrifice for nothing, you must live." While talking, I also walked to the roots of the trees. He was much stronger than ordinary soldiers. Several roots pierced into the body and began to input the energy of the juice of life. They were wound around the atrium and injected with a drop of green emerald. Liquid. All of these soldiers have become green and precious stones. Their lives have been activated and developed to the limit, and they sprint in the direction of the blood devil without fear of life and death. however The truth is cruel. What level is Gorefiend? Even the weakest Gorefiend has a rank of "king", how can these warriors compare? Even if it is irrigated by the juice of life, even if the potential contained in the whole body''s blood is stimulated, these fighters can at best only explode into a noble-like ability, and it is too weak to fight against the king. Puff puff! !! Gorefiend''s claws are like the sickle of death. The blood-stained image passed by, and the heads of the human tribal warriors flew to the sky, spinning and falling to the ground. In the process, their eyes were full of incredible ... Looking at his body slowly, his head fell to the ground, only to understand how big the gap is between them! !! ... ... Chapter 559： 559.Sacrifice Desperate. It''s really desperate. The gap between Gorefiend and these warriors is really too big. This is a desperate difference in strength. Ordinary soldiers have no room to fight back. Eyes are flawed. He grabbed the raised tree roots around and violently pierced them into his body, while shouting at the direction of the mother tree: "The mother tree of this forest, I beg you to give me more strength, I Sacrifice your own life to kill all these demons! " "Don''t let those soldiers make unnecessary sacrifice, just sacrifice myself!" The sound of cricket was sad and desolate, and the mother tree felt the danger, and it began to mobilize more vital energy and inject those emerald green filtrate into the heart of cricket. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" His eyes were red, and finally, when the energy of the body reached saturation, the root of the tree pierced into the whole body was opened. At this time, the skin color of the cricket had turned into an emerald gemstone. The energy mobilized by the mother tree almost exploded his "king" -level strongman. picked up the god''s bow behind him and pulled a full moon. At this time, the The holy relic left by a certain "god" burst into flames. Huh! !! The rushed blood demon was stabbed in the body by an arrow, the powerful body was destroyed in the green light and the holy flame, and a **** root whisker jumped out at the same time as the whole burst, but it did not wait for the **** root to fall to the ground. Already struck. puff! !! The blood roots exploded, and the weakness of the blood demon was completely cracked. He had already suffered a loss and could not be fooled. So powerful! All the physical potential is forced out, coupled with the power of the mother to be borrowed, and the sacred arch holy weapon behind it, all these are the top of the "king" that enhances your strength. Finally, he killed the first Gorefiend! !! However ... more than one blood demon rushed towards Xun, and at the same time three blood demon rushed towards him in the air with bleeding stains. I pulled the bow again in the shortest time, and the emerald green arrows emitted the flame of holy flames. When the blood demon was about to approach him ... the second arrow was released. puff! !! Another Gorefiend was blasted. This time the stinging arrow is more accurate. While piercing the blood demon''s body, it also pierces the blood root hidden in its body, killing it with an arrow! However, at this moment, the other two blood monsters finally rushed to the side of the uncle. Huh! !! The Gorefiend''s blade wields afterimages, and cuts many wounds on his body, but he is still fearless of the enemy''s might, and flutters forward according to the long bow of the artifact. The magic fell to the ground. He used a bowstring to outline the blood demon''s body, and Godbow felt the filth and evil, bursting out the sun-like flame of flame. The bowstring instantly burned the **** demon''s body into ash, while He grabbed the creeping blood with one hand Roots, the palms of the palms twitched hard, pinching heavily. Under the powerful force that he was augmented, the blood root turned into flesh? ? The enemy has one last head! And that blood demon is behind his own. He smiled victoriously, and he suddenly turned back and waved the artifact''s long bow as a weapon, and the blood demon''s body also evolved into a more congregation of **** sharp blades to cut from top to bottom! Huh! Wow! !! I hit hard, and Hou Yi''s **** bow burst into hot flames, breaking the whole blood demon''s body into a **** sky. "wrong!" "This enemy is wrong!" I felt a bad foreboding. The shattered blood demon felt completely different. Its body was like ceramics that shattered at the touch, without the power of blood demon. trap. Yes, this is a trap! !! At the moment when the blood demon''s body burst, I have found that the blood roots are completely gone. Where is it? ? The brain is thinking fast. But I felt a pain in the vest. Something sharp pierced the flesh on the back and got into my body. this is This filthy monster knew how to use warriors, and the blood demon who attacked him was just a cover, but the real "blood root" had inadvertently penetrated into his body. "Do not!" "Get out, get out of me !!" Frightened and frightened, he couldn''t wait to tear his chest and drill the blood root out of his body, but it was too late, and he could clearly feel a worm-like thing. After carrying the flesh, he got into the atrium again ... That blood root has penetrated into the heart of the uncle! !! "Well, how are you doing?" "Don''t disturb, I will come to your rescue immediately, using the power of the mother tree, I will definitely expel it." The vanilla tribe ran over with pale faces, but he kept backing, and he shouted loudly: "Don''t come, you don''t come, I''m not saved, I can feel it for myself!" He looked at him again. In just ten seconds, his eye sockets were already red, and his eyes began to be filled with bloodshots. He soon filled the whole eyeballs, which means that the dirty blood has flowed from the heart. It''s near the brain. Hopeless. I already felt that I was not saved. "Go back, go back, go back !!!" "Don''t chase it, I will die with this monster even if I die." Hu roared loudly, he raised his Houyi **** bow high, pulled out an inverted full moon, and used all the energy to create an emerald green Arrows, the hot sun exploding above. Vanilla eyes were completely wet. I want to shoot myself with the arrow of the **** bow! !! Hum! !! The bow of God was wailing, and He was pierced by the scorching arrows of energy gathering, and the goal was his own atrium, which was about to cut the defilement of the blood demon. died! He died of course, his body was drowned by the hot flames, and the whole person was almost burned into coke. If it was not the life energy in the mother, he would have been burned to ashes at this time. The vanilla patriarch knelt on the ground and burst into tears. In fact, if this "" is alive, she will become her husband in the near future. Her heart had already passed on to her, but now she has witnessed her death. At this moment, however, the metamorphosis regenerates. At the moment when His body had completely reached the end of his life, several blood-colored root whiskers seemed to be surging on the ground and penetrated into His body again. Blood roots? That''s right, the root of the blood demon! "No!" "Don''t blaspheme your body!" Vanilla was really angry, and I had died for the battle, but now the enemy is not letting go of the body? ? There were ten blood roots that penetrated into the body. They began to squirm, and the corpse supporting it was resurrected. I did not continue fighting. Unconsciously, he seemed to reluctantly glance at the vanilla, but I ran away in the opposite direction and disappeared ... Blood Nest, seems to need his body? ? ... ... Push the book to the end of the text "The Doomsday Meow" protagonist becomes a cat in the last days The author of Doomsday Meow has previously written the "Biochemical Dynasty" series. It is an old author, but has left the circle for a long time and has recently returned. This book is different from the author''s **** and oppressive works in the past. The overall walk is easy and funny, combining pets and food. You can read cats while smoking cats, and walk dogs. The protagonist is a funny character. After becoming a cat, he is seriously affected by the characteristics of the cat. It is basically a waste cat. The overall style is also relaxed. If you are used to upgrading and beating, it is also good to see the story of the cat owner abuse . Flesh flying + easy hilarious, it is not the same as the mainstream of the last days, if you are interested, you can go and see. Chapter 560： 560. Take away my body? What is Blood Nest? More than a dozen blood roots penetrated into the body of "" and wriggled, reoccupying his atrium, and even various organs all over the body. I was raised again. He glanced deeper towards the vanilla patriarch, then fled deeper into the blood nest. Patriarch Vanilla looked desperately away. She desperately wanted to rush out and bring the uncle''s corpse back, but at this time a new crisis reappeared, and the creeping blood nest began to grow and invade again. There seemed to be one of those dirty flesh and blood. A monster covered with red blood. Gorefiend! The last gore appeared. It seems to be responsible for the aftermath. The tribal warriors remaining after the death of the puppets are just defeated soldiers. Even if you add that tribal leader, you can''t stop the last bloodslayer massacre. "I fight with you!" "Even if our mother and tribe fall, more justice will emerge, and other members of the top ten tribes will avenge me!" The vanilla patriarch was in tears, and she began to gather the last trace of strength in her body, combined with the life force that gave birth to the mother tree, and it was necessary to stop the last wave of blood demon invasion. Puff puff! Gorefiends cut the bodies of several warriors into pieces one after another. It came to the vanilla patriarch with its teeth and dance claws. The butcher knife was held high and was about to fall, but at this moment a more terrifying atmosphere fell from the sky. Huh! !! Rumble! !! The vanilla tribe was stunned. Her body was protected by a soft and powerful force of life, while on the other side was the evil atmosphere of hell. He directly smashed the blood demon''s body into mud, even the blood in the body. The roots are also completely pinched. Gu Feng. Shen Mengting. That''s right, these two bosses that appeared from the Shennong ruins finally showed their power! As soon as they left the ruins, they felt the danger on the Shennong base. However, the distance of hundreds of kilometers still moved for a long time, so that the uncle''s body had been taken away. "Patriarch Vanilla, we are late." Gu Feng comforted softly, at the same time he waved the palm of his hand, the devastating black flame spewed from the palm of his hand, and the **** black flames burned the vast blood nest in front of him. The vanilla patriarch glanced at Gu Feng with some disbelief. He has nt been teleported into the ruins. Why is he coming out now? Vanilla looked into the sky, and saw a silver-white ribbon dancing like a fairy, slowly falling down, and the vanilla patriarch felt a great power of wisdom in her body. She is ... Our Lady! !! That''s right, the woman in front of her is the Virgin of God who has waited for thousands of years. Shen Mengting has inherited the inheritance of great wisdom, and now starts to practice the ancient martial arts method of "Sacred Heart". There is absolutely nothing wrong with this kind of breath. This is the power of the gods! !! "You are ... Madam!" "The patriarch of the mother tribe, whose alias is vanilla, has seen Lord Our Lady." The vanilla patriarch knelt down immediately, but the tears in her eyes still burst out. Shen Mengting raised her hand to signal her to get up, but the vanilla patriarch still knelt on his knees. "Subordinate has a request." "Guard the most powerful warrior of this tribe. He just died on the battlefield, but his body has been blasphemed." "Master Madame must recapture his body, and even if he is burned and cremated, the demons will not be allowed to blaspheme." The vanilla clan pleaded, but Gu Feng entered into thinking after listening, and the action of Blood Nest was very suspicious. Its consciousness communicates with each other. In other words, all the blood nests in the ancient ruins are known, and naturally it is very clear that Gu Feng and Shen Mengting have already appeared. In this state, it is impossible for the blood nest to truly occupy the mother tree. So, they chose an odd thing when they backed off. Robbed me. Occupy the body of the uncle, why is this? Gu Feng frowned, and he said to Shen Mengting, "You are the virgin, first to appease the warriors and elders in this tribe. I will catch up and see what happens, no matter what the purpose of the blood nest, that is absolutely Not a good thing. " Blood Nest is getting stronger now. Ghosts know what they do to occupy the body of a five-star powerhouse? Will he be transformed into a stronger monster? ? Gu Feng felt that things were not simple. This was the last thing that Blood Nest faded to do, and it would never be simple. Thinking of this, Gu Feng confirmed the direction in which he left, and rushed out again. Goo Goo Goo Goo ... Gu Feng was very fast. He stepped on the dirty blood nest on his feet and immediately burst the blood mud under his foot. The blood nest also began to fight stubbornly. They blazed hot bubbles to form a group. The wall of flesh and blood stood in front of Gu Feng, and seemed to want to stop him from moving on. "Sure enough it''s tricky!" "It''s not that easy to stop me!" Gu Feng burst into a yell, not only did his body speed decrease, but he became more rapid. The flesh walls along the way were thinner than paper, and they were directly crushed by being hit. "Human Power." "No need to chase anymore, its flesh has been transferred by us." Gu Feng''s ears rang loudly. It was a large expanse of blood nest condensing into a human mouth, telling him near him. Ok? Do these blood nests know how to use language attacks? ? Gu Feng ignored it and continued to sprint forward, but soon there was another character in front of him who was virtually piled up with rotting flesh. That image surprised Gu Feng. Blood Respect! It was the image of Blood Zun who had been fighting Gu Feng to the sky before. "Blood Respect?" "No ... this is just an illusion ..." "Foolishness, blood power is so powerful, and even the blood nest has to pay the price if it wants to give birth to such a terrifying top power. There will never be a second blood power in a short time." Gu Feng said faintly, it is by no means easy to give birth to another blood respect. If the infinitely collapsed blood nest can really mass-produce a strong man of this level, they would have unified the world for a long time! "Human Power." "This is the last word left before Blood Lord died." "It must let you see that this is the first independent existence born in our blood nest, and I believe you must be more interested in what she said." Around the simulated blood statue, countless mouths spoke together, making different voices for men, women and children. Message from Blood Respect? Maybe more valuable intelligence. Gu Feng stopped slightly, the image of the blood statue opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of insane desire. "Powerful human!" "I want to eat you clean, I want to devour you all, I want your genes to have stronger offspring!" "Mating, mating, mating !!!" Blood Zun issued a beast-like roar. When she was finally killed by Gu Feng''s [Hell Lord] form, she had no fear in her heart and no fear, and some even wanted to mate with the strong? ... ... Chapter 561： 561. Second Super Blood Nest Blood respect. The ultimate powerhouse born in the Blood Nest Super Mother. She seems to have absorbed the genes of the "tribal women", learned how to breed offspring, and finally gave birth to such a terrible monster. But this is just the beginning. At the time of death, there was no fear or panic. It seemed that there was no word of fear in the monster''s gene, and there was only a complete slaughter of all the enemies. However, at the moment of her death, Gu Feng was shocked by what she thought. mating! Give birth to stronger offspring! After listening to these words, Gu Feng''s complexion changed. He had already guessed why Blood Nest had taken away "". Could it be that Blood Nest intends to use the body of the cricket to create the next generation? ? Wow! !! Huh! !! Before Gu Feng responded, all the blood nests around him burst into smiles, like the gravy falling apart and falling into the soil and disappearing. Low tide! Blood Nest is ebb! In the forest near Shennongjia, within a few hundred miles, the blood nests that engulfed the forest rolled away, just like the ebb and flow of the sea tides, all the essence in the flesh was removed. obviously. The Blood Nest decided to withdraw from the battlefield. They took the initiative to retreat, which is probably the first time that Blood Nest admittedly evacuated on a large scale. In the endless tide of crumbling flesh and blood, Gu Feng could hardly find the trace of crickets. He was deeply hidden, disappearing along with the disappearance of the blood nest. "It completely disappeared." "In the vast blood-nest sea, it is almost impossible to find the cricket, hate ..." Gu Feng looked at the fading trend, and reluctantly chose to go back and forth, and returned to the Shennong base again. At this time, the Shennong base was bustling and lively. The warriors and elders of the ten major tribes, as well as the host and mother, have all moved here. After a thousand years, the ten major tribes finally gathered again. The warriors of each tribe were in tears. They flocked to each other, and the mission over the millennia has finally been completed. The last wish of their ancient ancestors has finally been fulfilled, and now there is a stronger lady leading the people. This is simply the best situation. "Blood Nest is back." "The Shennong Ruins are safe." Gu Feng returned to the base with great news, and their enemies finally retreated! Cheering sounds filled the base. In order to keep this blood nest, how much sacrifice, cost and life they paid, and now they finally have results. Successfully defended the enemy! Complete the millennium character, the Virgin returns! Many tribal warriors are all stunned, and they sincerely thank Gu Feng: "Thank Gu Feng Tian God, thank Gu Feng Tian God !!" "Long live our lady!" "Master Our Lady leads us out of the future!" All kinds of cheers were in one piece, but Gu Feng''s eyes looked at a girl who looked worried. Mother, the patriarch of vanilla. She is waiting for Gu Feng''s, waiting for the return of her lover "", or the news that her lover''s body is destroyed and no longer blasphemed. Gu Feng''s face was a bit guilty. He walked to the vanilla and said helplessly: "Sorry, I couldn''t find the body of the uncle. He rushed into the sea of ??blood nest corpse, I can''t find him." Gu Feng''s words and the vanilla patriarch despair. Shen Mengting also knew the situation here. She took a deep sigh and said quietly in front of the vanilla patriarch, "Don''t be sad, the vanilla patriarch, one day we will completely defeat all those demons. By then, the body of the warrior must be more Come back and get him back into the arms of the mother of the river of life. " Upon hearing the promise of the Virgin, Vanilla whispered to the ground and said, "Thank Our Lady for grace." Only Gu Feng next to him looked weird. Because he knew that the natural disaster was the ghost of the so-called "river of life, sea of ??soul". It wants to completely exterminate humanity! However, Gu Feng did not tell everyone the truth, because if the truth is known to human beings, the panic it will cause will be inestimable. "All right!" "The ten tribes are merging, and we are going to really develop our own forces." "L, Niuniu, Xiaolan ..." "You go to Guangming Base and transfer Tian Mengmeng and the forces they developed, and we will take this Shennong Base as the foundation in the future!" Gu Feng started to do business, gave orders to the relatives around him, and handed over the right to control the entire base to the hands of Shen Mengting. People''s faith in the Virgin has never been higher. Even if Shen Mengting asked those soldiers to die, there would be absolutely no word. Shennong base is a good place. There is also the strongest breeding mother tree that can be used here, and its energy is too huge, even Gu Feng and Shen Mengting are shocked. But now the dominance of this ancient tree has all come to Shen Mengting. If the Bright Base can be relocated here, the top ten tribes, together with their main mothers, and peerless powerhouses like Shen Mengting and Gu Feng, will definitely create an unprecedented force for humankind. And yes, humanity''s own power. This is the capital against [Traveler] [Blood Nest]. These close friends and confidantes under Gu Feng''s understanding of Gu Feng''s intentions one after another, everyone was excited and seemed to finally have their own home. Soon, the Shennong base was busy and hot, and under the leadership of Gu Feng''s crowd, the base began to run crazy. however At this moment, on the other side of the continent, horrible things are happening. The seaside completely occupied by the blood nest, countless engulfed fishing villages and cities, at this time there is only a dead silence, and some are just the sound of flesh and blood rolling. Blood Nest! A mountain-like super mother cave is brewing. It is larger than the super mother hole that made the blood respect before, and the energy contained in it is more terrifying. Within a radius of 100 miles, the hot and polluted energy is transported here through thick black blood vessels. Outside of this mountain-like super mother''s lair, a figure slowly walked up. That''s ... oh! That''s right, it is the most powerful warrior in that tribe. It is said that the blood of gods is flowing in his body. Experienced the watering that gave birth to the power of the mother tree. The scorching heat caused by the Houyi Shen bow piercing the heart also caused some qualitative changes in the blood in his body. And all this was done after his death, a dozen blood roots occupied his body, and this number is still increasing. In the super-mother''s point, the blood roots quickly covered with the "" body, making him stronger ... stronger ... And in the middle of the super mother''s lair in the distance. A huge monster-like body was creeping, and it also made weird sounds. "Mating, mating!" "Birthday child!" ... ... Chapter 562： 562.Second Generation mating! Give birth to stronger children. In the super mother''s hole, the strange beast who did not know what shape made this request, it is actually a monster composed of maternal blood roots. After having the previous experience, it apparently converged into a more mature form. A powerful fighter named "" walked over. Immediately, he held his hands on the strange beast exuding a filthy smell, and a pair of originally lifeless eyes suddenly burst into an unspeakable desire. It seemed that the monster in front of him was the goddess he dreamed of, and was crazy infatuated. Immediately afterwards, more perverted things happened. they A man and a strange beast even started to mate, and the whole man was absorbed into this super mother''s hole and twitched wildly. Blood roots gave him energy. The genes in the body are constantly being spread, and at this moment, the badger has become a stallion, sowing his own seeds. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! The other beast was also absorbing it, and it secreted thousands of eggs at the same time, all blending with the seeds scattered by the tadpoles. blend. growing up. Evolves into a complete fertilized egg. Then in this mountain''s vast rotting flesh, he was madly drawing energy. Eventually, the uncle''s body was completely squeezed out, no matter whether it was blood roots or essence blood, they all withered in unscrupulous profligacy, and these essences of life were completely absorbed by the strange beast in the super mother hole. ͨ. His body fell, and hundreds of tentacles pierced into his body. Even the bones and the remaining muscles had to be devoured. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo ... Thousands of fertilized eggs grow in the body of this strange animal, the belly of the strange animal becomes bigger and bigger, it quickly expands from the original ten meters to more than a hundred meters, and there are thousands of The eggs are growing wildly. Conceiving in October. It takes a full 10 months for a person to descend completely. But in the belly of this strange beast, the genes created by the infinite collapse of flesh and blood, together with the blood and blood power of the cricket body, are all madly growing in an extraordinary way under the filthy and evil blood nest irrigation. A humanoid embryo appeared. Those are all descendants of "" and "". "inherited!" "Drain the strongest blood in the strong, and trace back the blood of God in ancient times!" "Strengthen, strengthen, strengthen!" "Fusion of tens of thousands of species, hundreds of thousands of powerful genes, making the power of blood respect to the limit !!" The alien beast snarled on the ground, and the whole blood nest was making the same expectation, and the endless crumbling flesh and blood flew wildly, all input into the alien beast''s body. Immediately afterwards, something more terrifying happened. It is said that the shark''s fertilized eggs will start to kill in the mother''s belly. Only strong men who eat brothers and sisters can thrive and finally succeed in this world. The same goes for the belly in the strange beast. Like the king of nymphs raising thousands of embryos, those tens of thousands of embryos have actually come alive. Although they are not even babies, they have erupted into a terrifying power. Teeth tear the bodies of brothers and sisters. Devour each other''s energy. Drain the flesh and blood of each other. It''s nothing, these embryos are not yet formed, and the genetic organization inside the body is still in an unstable state. And in the depth of their genes, there is a strengthening of infinitely broken blood and flesh, and the inheritance of the blood that is so strong, and a deeper "blood of God" is retained. That''s the power of the ancestors! That is the precious genetic chain left by the great deities ancestors thousands of years ago. And all of them were dug out at this moment, and by continuously devouring future generations, the blood and genes of this **** were reappeared a little bit. "Correct!" "That''s it!" "My children, fight, kill!" "Only the strongest of you can be born, and only the winner of you can come." "Come on, the strongest child in Blood Nest ..." The strange animal roared more excitedly. Its body was constantly broken due to the internal child''s battle, but it was restored under the irrigation of the blood nest rotting rotten mud. Soon the huge belly expanded to a state of nearly a thousand meters. The whole interior of the mountain-like blood nest is occupied. More and more filthy energy is being injected into this tummy. All the filthy energies within a hundred miles are paying for this advent child. The second generation of blood respect is about to be born! ... ... the other side. Far north of the earth. In extreme cold weather above minus 70 , there is only white snow in the vast sky. If you do nt wear sunglasses, your eyes will be blinded quickly, and ordinary people cannot survive here. This is the most mysterious place in the world. The aurora in the sky is like a ribbon across the starry sky, and the galaxy stars in the sky are sprinkled with it. If you don''t consider the harsh environment, it is really amazing to see such a wonderful scenery. Electron magnetic fields are greatly affected here. Most electronic products cannot be used, the compass will move around, and most high-tech products will fail. In this magical field, there are many "singularities" that cannot be explained by science. They seem to be holes in space, and even the light cannot shine in. what reason? The closer to the origin of the far north, the closer to the pole of the earth, the more unstable the magnetic field is, and even pulling out the singularities of each space is incredible. At this moment. In this vast expanse of snow, a person''s figure slowly moved forward. She was wearing protective clothing all over, but she only had one arm. If Gu Feng were here, she would be able to recognize it at a glance. This person was in the Shennong ruins before ... Dark night! That''s right. This man is dark night. The myth of assassination of the world, even L''s gene seems to come from this woman who hasn''t known how long. Why did she come to the extreme north at this time? ? Look closely. Night seems to hold a box in his hand. The box is a special insulation device that can keep the contents fresh. Buzz Buzz! !! It seemed to feel the arrival of the dark night, and countless singularities began to organize with each other. The black singularities are like black holes that can absorb all light sources. They are pulled to form a door by some force. Night stepped into the door without hesitation. She disappeared at the origin of this extremely northern place, as if swallowed by a black hole made up of "singularities", but in fact, Dark Night herself has come to another place, and the singularities that these space pull appear A device similar to "Teleport". Chapter 563： 563. End of the World 10,000 meters below. In the icy land, which has been frozen for hundreds of millions of years, is the 10,000-meter deep sea of ??the huge iceberg. A magical world is independent here. It looks like an independent small world, but it actually appears in the waters below 10,000 meters. I am afraid that for the scientific civilization of human beings, even in a few hundred years, we cannot explore such a deep area, let alone this. It''s under the freezing iceberg in the far north ... A clear blue halo separated the sea from the small world. This halo does not belong to any substance, but is something similar to a magnetic field. Seawater cannot penetrate it, but objects can shuttle freely, as if forming a special field. This area is extremely vast. Various countless strange buildings are filled with special fields, and their architectural styles are quite different, as if they represent different periods, and they are far more than just human civilization. suddenly. Ten thousand meters into the deep sea, a black latent image was swimming fast. It has a length of several hundred meters and swims in the water at an extremely fast speed. The waves in the surrounding space bring waves of waves, and the momentum is terrible. what? ? It turns out that under these ten thousand meters, there are still such threatening creatures? Human understanding of nature is still too shallow. Even the strongest submarine cannot dive under 10,000 meters. No one knows how many secrets are hidden in the deep sea and what kind of monsters are hidden! Wow la la la! !! The black latent image rushed into the blue halo. Its purpose was the vast and mysterious area below 10,000 meters. The sea water immediately separated from the body of the monster, but its entire body had entered the area. In. It''s floating. Even after leaving 10,000 meters of seawater, it floats in this vast and boundless area. Looking closely, this black latent image turned out to be a hundred-meter-long black dragon. It was covered with dark scales and a pair of horns, and its eyes were slightly opened, a horrible vicissitudes of the world The gas field swept down. Everything will be swayed by this momentum. Shocked! This is a living dragon! That''s right ... It is exactly the most mysterious and supreme creature in Chinese legend, the dragon! And it is still a black dragon, a black dragon under the iceberg ocean of ten thousand meters. I don''t know how long it has lived in this world, it is simply incredible. The black dragon wanders through the air. Many creatures on the ground bowed to their knees, and upon closer inspection, they saw a scene that was even more confusing and shocking. Long dinosaur! !! Just like the Cretaceous era in the movie, there are many dinosaurs on the ground, as if they were resurrected from millions of years ago. Teams of raptors are wearing armor, they are not as sane as in the movie, but they have their own logical thinking and even their own civilization. These dinosaurs also have their own language, and they shouted loudly as if to praise the greatness of the Black Dragon King. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! Several Tyrannosaurus rex appeared in the field of vision, they were more burly than the movie, and they were covered with muscles all over the body, just like the coach in the gym. the other side. Many other carnivorous dragons have also appeared. These dinosaurs seemed to be the people of the Black Dragon King, and they worshiped together, welcoming the command of the Black Dragon King. This wonder, if ordinary people should not be scared to death? Dinosaur resurrected. The creatures in the fossils are reappeared millions of years ago, and they are not ordinary beasts, they also have their own civilization and tribe, just like humans can talk to each other. The black dragon king in the sky is even more shocking. Did the ancients really see such a fetish, so they would worship as an ancient totem god? ? "Millions of years have passed." "Millions of years have passed since the demise of our civilization." "Now the opportunity has finally arrived. Are you ready for the dragon fighters, are you ready for the carnival of this world?" The black dragon king roared, and his dragons responded more excitedly, waiting Countless years can finally return to land! And on the other side of this vast area. A group of stranger creatures are doing the same thing. That seemed to be a group of jellyfish-like creatures. They floated in the air and floated in the air. The body was like a light bulb and emitted a faint fluorescent light. The creeping tentacles were waving in the air. A strong consciousness was in this group of jellyfish. transfer. They have no language and no language. Consciousness is like something transparent, and they will immediately understand each other''s meaning when they touch each other. A milky jellyfish with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared. It seems to be the king of these jellyfish. This jellyfish has existed in this world for a longer time than the extinct dragon clan. Dinosaurs have only occupied the earth for 200 million years. In the longer history before this, other more brilliant civilizations have also been born. For example, this group of seemingly harmless water curtains is actually a longer and super-strong civilization-the pioneer! Their history has existed in the world for more than one billion years, but now it still retains something more shocking than the resurrection of dinosaurs. the other side. Dark night is also teleported to this vast area. However, she came to a region dedicated to humans, which looks much more familiar. It is a huge experimental base with a lot of buildings, containing the most cutting-edge high-tech products in the world. Thousands of scientists work here. Some of them are forcibly brought, some are yearning for some magical, voluntary excitement and fanatical followers, and some are replicators based on the genes of outstanding scientists. This area belongs to humans. Here, in a future laboratory with the highest technological content, a person familiar with Gu Feng is conducting an experiment. Dr. Mo. Forgot Dr. Mo who made the "evolutionary potion"? He is now in this human base, and he is also the master of this area, controlling the experimental base belonging to human beings. Dr. Mo has a new body. His consciousness can live independently between this world, and he can almost be called an "eternal life", and also gained more powerful power through coincidence. However, he created a body for himself. A body that barely reached the "king" level. "call" "Every race is ready to return to the land, and this will be another fight." "The traveller is finally going to start." Dr. Mo said to himself, all of this has to do with travelers. And the vast world under the tens of meters of ice in the deep sea is the base of the [Traveler]. The end of the world. ... ... Chapter 564： 564. Perfect Cell Dr. Mo? Once the enemy of Gu Feng, the scientific genius that has been difficult to appear for thousands of years. This top-level genius personally made a medicine that can promote ordinary people to "evolution", and then invented a variety of extended drugs, and finally annihilated his life in an experiment. And his soul consciousness is preserved. Not just Dr. Mo. At this moment, there was a lively and lovely little girl standing beside Dr. Mo, but if you look closely, you will find that this little girl has no real body at all, but consists of a group of virtual lights and shadows. Smart little fairy. This is exactly the intelligent little fairy who fought with the Great Sage that day. This conscious mechanical life spreads all over the world. As long as the global network system will not be paralyzed, as long as the electronic intelligence can continue to operate, it will always exist. She is also a member of the traveler. The intelligent little fairy can also live forever. She can be said to be a descendant of human creation, but in most performances it far exceeds ordinary humans. "Dr. Mo." "The antimatter energy we collect is enough." "The next real flood will come, and the era of myth is about to start. Don''t you prepare?" The intelligent little fairy said to Dr. Mo. Her words were also very puzzling. What is the real flood? ? And what is the so-called myth era? Dr. Mo shook his head. He kept staring at its scientific data in the laboratory all the time, and had no interest in the so-called myth era. It is only interested in its own research goals. For a long time in the last days, Dr. Mo has not been idle. Since he joined the traveler, it means that he has obtained the support of the world''s most advanced technology. Genetic specimens from the original junk zombies. From the high-level zombies at the "aristocratic" level to the more powerful "king wang" level genes, followed by the cells produced by the "Goddess of Life" and "Infinite Collapse of Flesh". There are many more experimental items, all of which are left for research by Dr. Mo. His ultimate goal is to create the so-called perfect cell! !! Not long after. A woman appeared in Dr. Mo''s laboratory, just in the dark night just holding the incubator. She carried the box to Dr. Mo, and entered the password to open the box. A faint cold ice mist drifted out, and in the constant-temperature cold box, there was a piece of meat and a beating flesh. That''s from Blood Respect! The blood respect that Gu Feng defeated before is not complete. When she was not yet fully mature, she used her ability to secretly dig out a large piece of flesh and blood, which is exactly the one in this box. "I didn''t get a sample from that fairy pond." "But you must be more interested in this thing. It comes from the flesh and blood that is infinitely broken, and it is a body sample that surpasses the rank of the king!" Dark Night said with a single finger at the wriggling flesh. Dr. Mo pushed his glasses expressionlessly. He glanced at the broken arm in the night and said lightly, "A creature stronger than the king, is your arm cut off by it, shouldn''t it be in your ability?" He shook his head in the night: "This was not hurt by that monster. In fact, I did not see the true strength of that monster at all. My arm was hurt by your enemy called Gu Feng, not just the bones and flesh. Even the conscious soul is deprived. " The words of the night made Dr. Mo frown slightly. Gu Feng? That Gu Feng again? The ant''s low-level existence had grown up to threaten the dark night, and her arm was cut off, and not only at the physical level, but also at the level of the spiritual soul. Gu Feng, can still attack the strong on the soul level? Really underestimated this mortal. Instead of touching the flesh, Dr. Mo controlled the robotic arm in the laboratory and dropped it into a vessel to start a new experiment. "It''s amazing." "This infinitely broken flesh and blood has even evolved to this point, and its cell tissue has almost completed qualitative changes." "However, this breakdown is purposeless, too much uncontrollable, and too far away from the perfect cell I imagined, but if I add those previous scientific research results, the injection is special If the medicine is synthesized ... " Dr. Mo''s face showed a state of enthusiasm. He didn''t care about the coming age of myth, and the new experiment finally started. Destruction and recombination of cellular genetic tissues. The prototype of the perfect gene has reached its final critical moment. Dr. Mo controls the state-of-the-art machines. With the help of the intelligent little fairy, anti-matter energy shines on those cells, creating a controllable mutation fusion. Dr. Mo injected something into those flesh. It wants truly perfect cells. And it is beyond the scope of normal human understanding and transformed into a new biological system. Time passed minute by minute. After countless failures, those cells and tissues gradually destroyed and collapsed under the radiation of anti-matter energy, and the fusion seemed to be extremely difficult. In addition, with the special agent he developed, it was difficult to make so many energy combinations in together. but. In repeated failures ... The prototype of a truly perfect cell seems to support the toughest synthesizer. Under the microscope, small crystal clear cells appeared. It was as perfect as a round gravel diamond. Dr. Mo looked at this cell under the microscope. Is he finally going to make it? ? Perfect cells. The intelligent little fairy has also begun to use cutting-edge technology to detect the strength properties of this cell. The conclusion reached is shocking. The structure of this cell is basically similar to that of any living thing on earth. It is the strongest muscle cell. Internal power and the potential contained are amazing to the limit. It is again the most developed neuron cell. It''s like the tissue in Dr. Genius''s brain. "It''s incredible." "This cell is both a muscle and a brain ..." "If a living thing is made from this kind of cellular organization, what terrible degree of intelligence and strength will it have?" Dr Mo could not help but marvel! !! This is a omnipotent cell, which is exactly what he needs and what he is after. "Smart little fairy." "Get started, the real production of our perfect cell." "Creating a perfect body for my eternal consciousness !!!" Dr Mo''s face became even more frantic and excited, and he was ready to use this perfect cell to build his own body. ... ... PS: Recently, the haze is heavy, and the author smokes, and now I feel the lungs are extremely uncomfortable. Readers are reminded that smoking is harmful to health. Update this chapter for the time being, and forgive me. ... ... Chapter 565： 565. The age of great myths is coming Really perfect cell. As a brain neuron, it is also the toughest muscle tissue. If such a cell is used to build a body, what kind of monsters will eventually emerge? ? Dr. Mo''s face was frantic. He just felt that he was much closer to the ultimate goal. Although his body reluctantly stepped into the realm of "king", he was still too far away from expectations. His strong and unconscious consciousness did not want to stay in this body for too long ... The body created by perfect cells. That''s what Dr. Mo really expected. "It''s about to begin." "Then ... I will shift the focus of resources to the other side first." The intelligent little fairy next to Dr. Mo laughed and said that this is only part of her intelligent system, helping Dr. Mo deal with these modern technologies. Outside of this human experimental base, many 3D projections of smart little fairies have also appeared. Deep sea below ten thousand meters. In this mysterious space that is difficult for ordinary humans to search, a grand plan of weeping ghosts and gods seems to be going on. Big players in various fields are beginning to emerge. The overbearing and mighty Black Dragon King swims in the air, and a giant white jellyfish with a diameter of hundreds of meters floats. The blue light of 3D projection flickered, and the intelligent little fairy also appeared in the field of this collection, and near him was a weird creature of half a man and a half fish, holding a trident in his hand. the other side. A human came slowly, wearing a pure white sackcloth robe, revealing infinite compassion in his deep eyes, like a saint from ancient times. Kakaka ... The soil cracked slightly, and a coffin with blood on its surface was buried there. The faint heart sound seemed to be beating the coffin, and the sound was getting louder ... louder! The coffin opened slowly. A blond man in a gorgeous dress slowly walked out of the coffin. The man exuded an evil breath, and immediately saw the merciful saint in the distance. They seem to be enemies from ancient times? ? quickly. Another group of creatures with a strong breath appeared. It was a group of beasts, each of them was majestic and burly, and the dangerous breath was definitely not below the "king" level, especially one of the white wolves whose hair was pure silver, exuding a terrifying breath. It is also hostile to the sage of humanity in the distance. Not only that, this beast has more hatred for the blond man crawling out of the coffin. "The real age of myth has not yet begun." "All these legendary characters have appeared, it is really a big show." The intelligent little fairy laughed, and it seemed to recognize these emerging characters. The overbearing black dragon is the strongest in the dinosaur era. During the Ice Age mass extinction, however, travelers were added, and eventually a small number of their subordinates received tickets to survive. They can survive on this vast deep-sea continent, but at a critical moment they must give up part of their strength. Look at the other side. Those giant jellyfish floating in the air are actually rulers earlier than the dinosaur era. Pioneer! They call themselves "pioneers." Don''t underestimate these jellyfish. Humans on the earth have only ruled for 10,000 years, while dinosaurs have ruled for 200 million years. As for the pioneers ... their civilization has developed on the earth for over 500 million years! The wisdom of these pioneers is extraordinary. Their technology is in a field beyond human understanding, and no one knows how profound their heritage is. Look at those strange characters again. The blond gentleman crawling out of the soil coffin is actually not a human, and it should be said that it appeared in a different form before humans appeared! However, this guy likes to disguise himself as a human, and finally has such a look, but if his name is mentioned, no one knows it. He was ... Pierce Dracula! vampire! That''s right, it is the most terrifying and mysterious existence in that deification, the vampire! It also seems to be a product of a certain era, but it is left by the travelers. The reason is simple, it is a powerful and immortal thing. Look at the beasts again. The giant wolf covered with silver-white hair, all shakes his hair and faded away, and turned into a burly man. A special mark was engraved on his wrist. If you read history well, you will find that it is a mysterious pattern of the Alexander period, representing the crown prince of Alexander''s pure blood. legend Alexander had two sons fallen into darkness, one of them turned into a vampire, and the other turned into a werewolf. It is also said that this is the origin of vampires and werewolves, but there are many other sayings circulating in the folk, more people like the version of the vampire origin Dracula, even the older "Cain" version. It is impossible to trace who the ancestor of the vampire was. But this werewolf is really there, this guy who was transformed into an adult by the wolf is Prince Alexander! It glanced fiercely at the earl Dracula, but in the end he looked at the guy in white sackcloth, the human being as if he was a saint. He is the real myth! This great saint cannot even say his name here. His greatness appeared in various books. His great achievements are inestimable. His followers are all over the earth. He was resurrected and was called a child of God. He is the Son of God, the greatest being in the world, the nemesis of werewolves and vampires-Jesus ... It is unimaginable that such a presence will appear here! !! at this time. An even greater force came. Everyone''s eyes gathered on him. It was a black and fuzzy figure, unable to see what it was. Its consciousness swept down. Commanded all the travelers present: "The Supreme Supreme is ready, and the myth era will really start next !!" "Kings are the strongest in the world!" "In order to maintain the safety of the earth, let us clean up again !!!" This group of black mist does not seem to be the supreme leader of the travelers, but it is strong enough to obey all the other powerful men present. And that Supreme Supreme is even more indescribable. They are ready. The earth was cleaned again, excreting all the dirty viruses. It''s like the Ice Age. It''s like a comet falling into the earth. It''s like the flood of gods that destroyed everything. It''s just that this time, the target is human beings! ... ... Chapter 566： 566. Fusion of the Earth! !! Big man! Each of these big men present was heavily interpreted in myths and epics. Those myths are not groundless, they are based on some facts. In fact, even the woman named "Dark Night" has her own mythology, that is, the witch from Constantinople ... The killer witch who can take human heads and brains thousands of miles away! These deified characters, their actual situation is a bit deviated from the description of the myth, but they all really exist, and the ability of these people is more than the imagination of ordinary people, so when writing those myths, Writers often add their own imagination. What are they doing? ? Start the latest cleaning? ? Blurred dark fog silhouette, he began to give orders, and this time the goal is --- intelligent little fairy. "Artificial IA intelligent mechanical life." "Welcome you, our new member, this time we will start the most thorough cleanup, and also ask you to release that most special ability." "Antimatter energy annihilates ..." New member of the Immortal Traveler. The smart little fairy seems to have some very important tasks. She nodded slightly, the 3D projection images disappeared, and the whole land seemed to be shaking at this moment, and she seemed to be preparing for something special. Particle Collider. A huge particle collider rises up! !! This is a high-tech technology that only developed countries have. It exists not for the future of people s lives, but for the development of science and technology in the future. From the most basic atoms and molecules to the smallest quarks now, they are all in this particle. Produced in the collider! !! It has extended the micro-technologies in science and technology to the limit. Human technology needs these weird things, sharpening the spears and swords more sharply than the power of aircraft cannons. No matter how powerful the cannon of the aircraft was, it was no better than the atomic bomb that was later delayed. However, atomic bombs, hydrogen bombs, these things don''t seem to be too advanced weapons. The intelligent little fairy has already mastered the strongest power of human science and technology, that is, anti-material energy! !! Antimatter energy. A drop of oil may allow a car to travel for tens of thousands of years. The same matter, antimatter energy is millions of times more than positive energy, even tens of millions of times. It cannot exist in the real world. Because once it appears, it will be annihilated and eliminated with all the surrounding matter, just like a black hole in the universe. This is the ultimate energy of technology. However, even in the face of various technical difficulties, the intelligent little fairy still has the technology to save these anti-matter energy, just as she once fought with the great sage, the anti-matter annihilation gun she used directly destroyed the great sage''s body. however If the energy used by the Great Sage at that time is compared with the energy used in the "Traveler''s Realm" this time, it will be a complete witch. The particle collider made a deafening roar. Antimatter energy is formed in it, and it exerts special effects in special places. The dark singularities on the magnetic field outside the extreme north are also pulled out a little. They are processed by special magnetic fields, and they are also added to the operation of the particle collision machine under the subtle control of the intelligent little fairy. "come on!" "come on!" "A black hole made of antimatter energy, a black hole that opens the door to life!" "Let us forcibly open the torrent of the river of life, let us open a channel for the ocean of souls, and let us pull the earth''s consciousness from the throne!" The evil voice in the dark mist laughed. The entire space seems to be trembling, the light becomes distorted by the horrible antimatter energy, and even the light seems to be attracted and pulled by the special antimatter energy. Click, click, click! Space is broken. Time and space are paused. As if broken glass opened a gap, antimatter energy formed a small black hole! !! Black hole! Really formed, a simulated black hole. According to physicists'' calculations, even a pinhole-sized black hole can instantly squeeze the earth to a level smaller than an atom, destroy everything in the world, and then devour the entire solar system in the next second. This is not the case. In a certain environment, instead of crushing the earth into powder, this black hole continuously erupted to the limit life energy matter. what is that? The majestic and divine-powered substance, if you take a breath, makes you feel full of strength. What is it? ? That is River of life, sea of ??soul! !! Yes, opened! !! Only the little fairy, through antimatter energy, opened a channel on the "River of Life, Sea of ??Soul", a channel that can draw those energy. Endless life energy begins to erupt! !! They turned into a green light coming out of the black hole, piercing the ocean like laser rays, irresistibly passing through 10,000 meters of seawater, breaking the iceberg formed by the thousands of years deep! !! The green light began to swell. Green light began to spread. It is like a round wave, quickly covering the entire sky in the extreme north, and continues to spread toward the sky around the world. In less than 10 minutes. The entire earth is shrouded in the diffusion of this light of life. The annihilated black hole just opened a small hole. However ... the river of life and the sea of ??soul burst out with such a horrific energy. Is this the plan of the traveler? ? Immediately afterwards, the azure planet of the earth was covered by the entire ripples of green light. At this moment, whether it was a human, a monster, or another alien, all looked up at the sky blankly, feeling This incredible spectacle. The blue sky became a green sky. Immediately afterwards, it rained in the sky, green rain. The rain of life, the rain of souls, or the rain of evolution ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Uh uh uh!!" Hundreds of millions of zombies roared in the endless corpse tide, and green rainwater fell on them. This rainwater is more useful than Dr. Mo''s evolution fluid, and it is even more powerful than the chicken blood! They evolved, roaring, growling. Monsters grew wildly, and zombies and aliens became stronger and stronger. And so are those evolvers. Those human beings have been baptized by these green rains, and the genetic material of the body has begun to become active, and they have been maximized in evolution! !! ... ... PS: The author can only update one chapter, sorry to say it here. Since the first two days, the lungs have been uncomfortable. Now my throat hurts and I have a fever. Please forgive me, the author completed the task as much as possible, and resumed immediately when the condition improved. Sorry sorry Chapter 567： 567.Untitled Dead wood in spring. Sweet jade dew fell from the sky, and the green life energy enveloped the entire earth. No matter what life it is, it has undergone a qualitative transformation. Those zombies and cheerleaders are cheering, and the life form has evolved to a higher level. Human evolutionaries also received the gift of life. The active abilities in the body began to rage, the already unstable gene chain was active again, and the road of evolution began again. the other side. At Shennong Base, everyone also felt the transformation of this world. The blue sky turned green. The majestic life force fell, the rain full of life brought the destroyed ruins of Shennong to a new life, the more lush tender grass emerged from the soil, and the ancient trees that have experienced countless vicissitudes of life have also become more lush. As for the mother of thousands of trees, the "breding mother tree" is even more powerful. The life energy consumed in the body is not only fully replenished. At this time, after being washed by the rain of life, it is the accumulation of life energy into an overflowing state. Warriors in the tribe danced. They thought it was a gift from the gods, and it was a blessing from heaven. The warriors knelt down on the ground in groups, praying reverently to God, and the gentle drizzle fell on them. The scars that had been formed by many years of fighting had recovered in a short period of time. The bodies pierced by the nest battle also recovered and healed in the rain of this life. not only. The rain of life penetrates into every pore, transforming the cellular genes in their bodies, making them stronger. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Many soldiers roar painfully. This is an evolutionary process. The genetic sequences of the whole body are being modified, and all the garbage and waste residues are discharged from the body. It didn''t take long for a fighter to advance! From the original three-star, he has evolved into a powerful warrior of the "nobility" level, which can almost become the leader of the hunting team. The same thing continues to happen. More and more warriors become powerful, but few can break through to the level of the king. Gu Feng stood at the pinnacle of the mother tree. He squinted and looked at the sky, the rain of life melting on the skin surface, turning into energy to nourish the body and soothe. He felt very familiar with this feeling! "This feeling" "It''s not wrong. This is the feeling of wandering in the sea of ??life and soul after my death. The warmth of being surrounded and embraced by the mother is like the invasion of the fetus in the mother''s amniotic fluid." "Why is this energy really revealed in this world?" Gu Feng did not know why, and felt the seriousness of the incident. River of life, sea of ??soul. It can be said to be the mother of all things, and all life must draw soul from this omnipresent ocean. Even if it''s just a bacterium. Even just a tiny cell. The existence of all living things must flow out of this ubiquitous, all-inclusive river of life. It is invisible to the naked eye. It is imperceptible to scientific instruments. It was right by our side, swiping between five fingers, but not letting us know. But why ... this life consciousness even emerged from the illusory world dimension, and even turned into a drizzle that nourishes all things? ? Among them, what happened? ? Huh! A beautiful figure appeared. Shen Mengting stood beside Gu Feng, and her pair of "eyes of God" saw all this more vividly. Gu Feng looked intently and asked, "What do you think?" Shen Mengting''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the starry sky, and her gaze followed the direction of the ripples of life energy toward the far north. "There is something that breaks the balance between this nature and even breaks the barrier of space." "The energy of life is beginning to show, and I feel that this is just the beginning. The river of life has only been opened with a small opening. If this opening keeps getting bigger, I don''t know what it will become." What Shen Mengting said was actually very close to reality. The traveler did use incredible anti-matter energy to break the space and open a small mouth on the sea of ??soul. The endless energy of life was flowing out. The energy of this earth consciousness is powerful enough to make it on the earth All creatures evolve at the same time. However, this is only a very small part of the river of life. More than 3 billion years. How many lives on earth have reborn into reincarnation, and how many civilizations have fallen with it? ? Compared with the species that once fell and disappeared, the number of living things on the earth is probably not even one ten thousandth. Gu Feng exhaled a long breath. If that''s the case, then there is definitely something going on! If that opened mouth keeps expanding, to what extent will the creatures on Earth evolve? ? "It''s really a headache." "The matter of Blood Nest has not yet been resolved. Such fusion has happened again, making my heart unable to settle down." "I think this matter must be related to [Traveler]." Gu Feng speculated that if anyone is capable of opening the river of life, then it is not necessary to think about it. The name of this organization is definitely called --- [Traveler] Only they who control the whole world can have such a terrifying ability. The traveler who has not shot in the dark has finally started to show his minions? ? Shen Mengting nodded, and the great wisdom and calculation ability she gained finally put the result on [Traveler]. "I decided to look in the direction of the far north." "Before something big comes, we must be fully prepared." "Xiao Lan, L and Niu Niu, they have already left for Guangming Base. It will soon be moved to Guangming Base. If I am not there, you will preside over the overall situation." Gu Feng made the decision, and he wanted to head towards the far north to see what happened. Shen Mengting showed concern. The strength of Gu Feng, this world should no longer be afraid of anything. However, after seeing the power of Blood Zun, everyone has long since stopped thinking about it. Even the "Emperor" level still has enemies matching it, just like the previous Blood Zun. Retire? Unleash that ability called [Hell Master] again, can Gu Feng sustain it? There is no second "Xianchi" around him to recover his body! What''s more, there are unknown travelers who have not appeared, and those who have not seen any strong ones are the most worrying. "Relax!" "I''m not just going to explore." "Also, I have to try my latest power-devouring magic!" ... ... Chapter 575： 575. Terrible human evil Muddy tears. The skinny man couldn''t imagine what he had experienced. The pregnant woman turned out to be his wife? ? And his wife has just severely cut his throat. If Gu Feng goes later, I am afraid she will be eaten by cutting her belly ... The man raised his fragile fist and smashed it according to the wound on the sword brother. In the past, he was afraid to resist, but now the so-called sword brother and wolf brother have been cut off their limbs, what are they afraid of without hands and feet turned into sticks? Hey, hey, hey! !! The man was attacking hysterically. Although this attack had no effect on the sword brother and the wolf brother, it also confirmed that they really could not resist. "You garbage, beasts!" "Remove your dirty hands, or I''ll make you die!" The wolf brother and the sword brother can only growl hysterically, but they can do nothing but threaten them. The skinny man raised his head. Seeing that these two "rulers" couldn''t resist, others also revealed their malice. They have been oppressed for too long. They were bullied too hard. "Brother Knife ... Wolf Brother ..." "They can''t really resist, they really can''t resist !!" "Kill them!" "Kill them!" "What are these two **** doing to us, they eat our meat and drink our blood !!!" Outrage broke out! !! These skinny refugees have been tortured for too long and too long, and now the opportunity is how they would let it go, just two people whose limbs have been cut off and cannot resist. Never underestimate human evil. This group of slaves who were treated as food, their eyes flashed with resentment, and took up the weapons around them. Whether it is broken glass **** or disconnected table lamps, they are weapons in their hands, and they are inserted into the bodies of "Blade Brother" and "Wolf Brother". Huh! !! Glass shards pierced their bodies. A sharp iron rod plunged into the wound and stirred. The oppressed crowds revenge the two "Blade Brothers" and "Wolf Brothers" in the cruelest way, and the means are getting more and more cruel. They pierced their eyes with sharp steel needles and pierced the whole Eyeballs are provoked. "Ahhhh!" "I can''t spare you, I can''t spare you !!" "I knew it long ago, I''ll peel and eat all of you, and kill all of them!" Brother Knife screamed heartbreakingly, one of his eyeballs had been dug out, and the other eyeball had been inserted Steel needle, both eyes are blind. The intense pain made him sound a curse. However, those people who were insulted by him are no longer afraid of Brother Dao, a steel pliers appeared, and the tongue of Brother Dao was suddenly pulled, and the whole tongue was pulled out ... Brother Dao was so **** that it was hard to say anything. The beautiful Mugou slaves with beautiful faces had a more resentful look at this time, and they found some blades inserted in the kitchen utensils, and banged on the body of Dao. This is an extremely cruel and **** picture. Brother Knife and Wolf Brother were brutalized to such an extent that they could not be seen directly, without retaliation. The resentment erupted by those who were oppressed was even worse than that of a zombie monster. Brother Sword and Wolf Brother''s screams came to an abrupt end in the abuse of the people. Blood dripping. Everyone''s body was covered with two people''s plasma. At this time, someone shouted from the second floor: "Food, so much food, compressed biscuits, instant noodles, canned food!" The sound seemed magical. They all rushed to the second floor like crazy, watching the mountain of food piled up on the soft sofa bed, showing excited and greedy eyes. Everyone rushed to the cans and compressed biscuits, tearing the packaging and starting to stuff their mouths. not only that. The beautiful girls in clothes and clothes are even more popular with these refugees. They were originally slaves trained by Brother Knife and Wolf Brother. Naturally these are the youngest and most beautiful of these men. The men who have been hungry for a long time have long been salivating, and now they have the opportunity to swoop up. This is the evil spirit that really crawled out of hell. quickly. Greater desire was born among the crowd. Someone started attacking his companions, and he laughed out loud: "All these foods should be mine, and these beautiful women should be mine." The scene was chaotic. With so much food, more than a dozen people have lived a year or two, but they are still not satisfied. Kill the companions around you, these foods are enough for them to live for more than ten years! !! Gu Feng''s eyes were dull and he looked at all this. The original 5 beautiful girls showed their eyes for help, and when they came out of the wolf''s den, they entered the tiger''s den. These people rudely tore their clothes, and in front of Gu Feng''s face, they were forced to insult them again. Humanity has been suppressed for too long by evil. Once the outbreak of evil thoughts can''t stop, this is the horror of human evil thoughts. Gu Feng did not stop them anymore, these people can no longer be called humans, even if they are described as evil spirits. "I want to escape from this demon''s lair." "There is only one way, and that is to go out and break out!" "Blindly begging someone to save you, in the end, it is nothing more than a vase of things. Even if they are not played by them, they will eventually be played by me ... "The outside world is the soil that can breathe. The road of evolution has been opened, depending on whether you dare to go out." In the face of those who asked for help, Gu Feng only said these inexplicable words. go out? Xintiandi? Outside is a paradise for zombie monsters. When they go out, they will be torn by the monsters and become food in their mouths. The eyes of those insulted girls gradually became desperate again. They no longer thought about resistance, more than a year of training and torture, so that everyone''s mood was smoothed. They would rather starve to death here than go out and face the monster. They would rather be slave dogs under the feet of others than resist and struggle. Gu Feng shook his head. None of these people was worth saving. He walked out of the door of this supermarket in disappointment, and the green rain of life fell on his body. If these humans would come out, maybe the rain of life would transform them into evolvers immediately. But the truth is cruel. They ... dare not come out! !! Just as Gu Feng was about to leave, suddenly a woman''s scream sounded from the supermarket. It''s not just screaming. It was a firm voice of resistance, it was the sound of hysterical running. Among so many people, there is still one who is willing to resist ... ... ... Chapter 576： 576.Spider Woman Devil''s Lair. How terrible is human malice? ? Gu Feng''s punishment for "Blade Brother" and "Wolf Brother" can already be called cruel. But the refugees are more violent than Gu Feng. When that grievance erupted, humans could hardly be called humans. They were more terrifying creatures than demons. At least from that evil thought, these people had Completely reduced to the devil. After Gu Feng left. Those people fought each other and plundered. They want to enjoy food, women, everything that Brother Knife and Wolf have. Women''s screams go up and down each other. The mountain of food is consumed quickly, regardless of whether you can eat it or not. Even if you are strangled to death, you must eat as much as you can. however Humans who dare to fight can also be found among those demon who are weak and scary. One of them had broken cloth strips hanging on her body, and the woman covered with bruises rushed out. Her mouth was still bleeding with red blood, and her nails seemed to be broken because she caught on the floor. The woman was obviously beaten up again, but she did not give up hope. She rushed out! !! She was no longer trapped by the fear of life, rushed out of the sinful cage, and stepped out of the supermarket. The rain dripping from the sky was on her body, and a force of life surged up. Zizi Zizi ... The bruised wounds suddenly changed, and the drizzle of green life fell on this insulted woman like the best healing remedy, and soon all those wounds were smoothed and drilled into every pore. Surrounded by green light. The woman screamed painfully. These green lights not only treated her wounds, but also penetrated into the body for reinforcement and transformation, excreted all impurities in the body, and made the genetic tissues stronger. "Oh??" "I see. It''s been over a year since the last days." "In this year, the environment in which we live has changed." "Everywhere in the air, there is virus dust that is hard to see with the naked eye. People who have survived have already developed antibodies to these traces of viruses, but over time, a considerable part of the virus is accumulated in the body ..." "In the rain of life, those silently accumulated viruses finally broke out and began to transform the human body." Gu Feng looked at the changes in front of the woman and reasoned based on the current situation. puff! !! Puff puff! !! A woman''s body has undergone serious mutations. Her body has mutated prosthetic limbs, which are like spider-like long legs, each of which is more than two meters long. Eight spider-like prosthetic limbs slide on the ground, and the fracture of the prosthetic limb is still a sharp barb, which shimmers in the sunlight. Gu Feng''s sharp eyes looked at the woman''s body. With his strength, he could see the frequency of blood vessels flowing in the body. The red blood was also mixed with many toxic substances, which combined to form new plasma. poison? ? The woman''s resentment and disgust in her heart made her develop this vicious capacity. Soon, the woman seemed to become an octopus spider. Her trunk was still that white and creamy, tender and tender body, but around the body was the scary spider''s feet, and her mouth seemed to have mutated and could split to Near the back of the head, sharp mouthparts and teeth emerge from the mouth, which can fully pinch a person''s head directly. Three Star. This woman, after completing the evolution, has become a three-star alienator. "hateful!" "Damn!" "Those stinky men, those who make people vomit, all of them must die !!" The spider woman was soaring, and the traces left by men in her heart were only dirty, whether it was "Blade Brother", "Wolf Brother" or other Those men who bully and fear are all the same. The Spider Woman turned her head, and first glanced at Gu Feng. Her appearance was terrifying, but Gu Feng did not have any fear. On the contrary ... the man with a calm and indifferent face gave her an unfathomable feeling. Every cell in the bone seemed to tell her, don''t provoke this evil star, otherwise she will be unlucky! !! "you" "You cut off the hands and feet of Brother Knife and Wolf Brother, and you let me out ..." The Spider Woman calmed down and recalled the past. The strength of this mysterious and powerful man was completely unknown. The Spider Girl was also present when she cut off the hands of the sword brother and the wolf brother, but she was only screaming. despair. fear. Like the walking spider who couldn''t resist the spider woman in her fate, she heard Gu Feng''s voice in the confusion. She wanted to change from this fate, even if she died, she wanted to change. "Yes, it was me who made you come out." "But you do nt need to thank me, your awareness is the most important, otherwise you will tremble and hide in that dirty nest like everyone else, dare not come out, deceiving yourself is like an ostrich drilling its head into the sand. It''s the same here. " Deceive yourself. When the ostrich is in danger, it will drill its head into the sand, thinking that it is over without seeing the danger, and completely deceives itself. The same is true of the garbage in those rooms. They hide in small supermarkets and feel that they will no longer be in danger. They even think that they can hide there for more than ten years. As everyone knows ... It was a miracle that they were alive, and Xuan Feng, who was not able to search that place, also felt a little surprised. The Spider Woman listened to Gu Feng''s words, and she raised her hand to feel the power of herself. Can you rush out and rely on your own consciousness? That consciousness to fight against fate, not willing to walk dead? ? "Ha ha" "Go out and know your ignorance and insignificance!" "I''m going back, I''m going to kill those scum, I''m going to eat all the demons in human skin !!" The spider woman''s expression gradually became cruel, and she re-entered her eyes into the supermarket. Each of those demon in human skin should be cramped and boned, and each should taste the horror of despair and death. Rustling ... The eight prosthetic limbs rubbed and walked on the ground, and the spider woman quickly rushed into the supermarket. At this time, the supermarket has become terrible. The result of people fighting with each other is only blurred. At least half of the dozen people were brutally killed, and the other half began to hold the few dog slaves who were trained. Crazy vent exercise ... Gasping and screaming at each other. Those people''s eyes were red and their movements became more and more excited. This was the woman they dreamed of, and it seemed that they had to be killed to be satisfied. Seeing such a scene, the spider woman was even more furious, and the killing in her eyes gradually became violent. ... ... Chapter 577： 577.Spider Womans Revenge Rustling ... The spider woman''s mutant arthropods are crawling quickly, and she has now gained three-star power, and ordinary people are completely vulnerable to her. Death is coming. But this group of disgusting trash did not know that the sickle of death was hanging above his head. Two of the thin-skinned men, when they were full of food, grabbed a slave dog who was being trained. Although their strength was very weak, the slave man who had been trained had long forgotten what to call resistance. The eyes of the two men were beastly, and they pressed the slave with that figure and face, madly venting their desires, tormenting the woman back and forth in the painful gasp and screams. The Spider Woman was once one of these slave dogs. She watched the two men''s eyes become extremely angry, more than 2 meters long arthropods emerged from the back spine, they were like silent sickle thorns, and protruded silently in the dark. Puff puff! !! Arthropods with barbed spikes pierced the back of the two men''s hearts directly. The barb cut through the heart, tearing the whole heart completely, the blood bursting out, and the two men even showed an incredible horror. "Ahhhhh!" "Monster, monster, monster!" The two men screamed with their last strength, slowly spitting out more intense hot plasma in the painful cry, and they were instantly killed by the spider woman. This time the spider woman really appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s face was shocked. When they looked at the spider woman''s face carefully, they realized that this was their former partner? ? "you" "It turned out that you ... you became a monster?" The other two men were so scared that they were about to slump on the ground. It was just that they were holding onto the spider woman to try violence, but she escaped. "dead!" "You dregs, you should all die!" "A woman is just a plaything you vent, death is cheap for you, I want to make you dregs trash better than death!" The spider woman did not directly kill the two men, with sharp barbed arthropod stabs Into their bodies, followed by strange noises. Goo, goo, goo. Dirty venom was injected into the body, and then something terrible happened. "Ahhhh!" "I''m so upset, I''m so miserable !!!" "Something crawls inside me, something ..." The two men began to scratch their skin constantly. They always felt that something was drilling in their bodies. It was like thousands of bugs were eating in the flesh. The painful feeling was like the bones were full. ant. Soon the toxin leaked out of the skin. The surface of the skin began to appear densely swollen and red, and these crickets continued to grow larger and squeezed each other. When they reached a certain size, they burst during the squeeze and made more harsh and sharp sounds. Dirty pus and blood were ejected. Soon these two people were covered with this thick sore on the surface of their bodies, which looked horrible. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "It''s coming out, it''s coming out!" The bodies of the two men swelled to the limit, and then they exploded like balloons, and their dirty bodies clumped out more black spots. Looking closely, they turned out to be countless little spiders? ? Is something really crawling in the body? ? These little spiders are released by the spider woman from toxins. They will quickly ovulate in the body, and eat the flesh and blood of the other person when they hatch, which is a very vicious ability. Rustling! !! Thousands of small spiders were crawling on the ground, and they kept coming out from the bodies of the two men, and then surrounded the remaining humans. "Give us up!" "Don''t hurt us, they''re insulted by both of them and have nothing to do with us." "Yeah, yeah, let go of some of our women. We were held together and insulted together ... we are companions!" The scene is completely under the control of the spider woman. The refugees started crying for mercy, especially the beautiful young girls who had been educated as slave slaves with the Spider Girl. They have treated the Spider Girl as a companion. Road. But Spider-Woman didn''t think so. "You are all the same!" "You garbage are all the same, all thinking about stepping on the head of the weak and insulting and bullying!" "I want you to die, I want you all to die !!" "I don''t want to be a good person, I will be the most vicious woman, I am the most poisonous black widow ..." The Spider Woman almost snarled the last words. Only by killing everyone here can she clean up her humiliation. Kill kill! !! The spider woman''s narrow legs swept past, and several men''s necks were immediately chopped by barbs, deep wounds appeared in the veins, and large blood was sprayed together to spray strong plasma. Several men fell with fear and twisted expressions. The Spider Woman was still not ready to let other people go. Countless little spiders surged on the ground. They were like the locust tide and began to penetrate into other people''s bodies to eat. The sound of torn flesh was everywhere. The screams were even more endless. The little spiders were scrambling in their bodies, and all the muscles and bones were eaten clean, including the beautiful girls who were also slaves. It turned into a horse honeycomb. The screams lasted a long, long time. All the people in the supermarket were completely killed by the spider woman. This dirty devil''s lair was finally quiet. Those dirty humans and beasts in human skins finally died in a tragic way. The spider woman was bathing in blood. She stepped out of the supermarket on a heavy pace and walked in the direction of Gu Feng. ͨ! The spider woman bowed down to Gu Feng. She plunged into the ground without seeing her face or knowing what she was going to do. Surrendered? Is this to surrender to Gu Feng? "What are you doing and want to surrender to me?" "Continue to be attached to someone like before?" Gu Feng showed a playful smile. If this spider woman wanted to seek her protection, she would be too disappointed. The spider woman shook her head. "I want strength!" "I know you are unfathomable. I beg you to give me strength. I don''t want to depend on anyone anymore. I can provide you with my fighting power. I can kill any target for you! "I don''t want to be a slave anymore, I want to become stronger, I want to become stronger !!" "If I could exchange for strength, I would give everything to me !!" ... ... Chapter 578： 578. An opportunity power! As long as it can gain strength, the spider woman is willing to give up everything. During this year, she had not known how much torture and suffering, and she was treated as a slave of those dogs by those beasts, and her personality had already become extremely distorted. At the last juncture, the spider woman broke her prison and did not want to be the docile little sheep again. She wants to be the most wicked person, no longer a slave to anyone, as long as she is free, she can give up everything. "Give me strength." "I am willing to dedicate my soul, and I am willing to be the sharpest weapon in your hand !!!" "I want to gain strength, to gain strength not to be bullied by anyone, and unwilling to make another vase and become a slave to others." "I want all the enemies to tremble when I see it. I want the most sinister and wicked ability ..." said the Spider-girl, gritting her teeth word by word, her already good-looking face had already become shaky. Hate. Hate. Gu Feng saw a trait that many others don''t possess in this spider woman. Although her physical strength is not strong, the mad woman''s spirit is extremely distorted, she has experienced so much pain, her consciousness is unusually firm, and she reveals a deep evil everywhere. and Gu Feng is currently undergoing an experiment and can''t wait to use it. That is, after combining the skills of "Hell Demon Worm" to devour the magic of hell, a demon soldier can help him devour the zombies. What would happen if you swallowed the magic of the sky and merged the [Inherited Demon Worm]? Inheritance of the devil. Inheritors can inherit some of Gu Feng''s abilities and get great enhancements. Niuniu, Tian Mengmeng, Black Gun Instructor, L ... They once accepted Gu Feng''s heritage and gained extremely powerful power. Now that Gu Feng''s ability has been further improved, to what extent can the inheritance of the demon worm make a person stronger? ? "Inheritance of the worm." "Even me, ten can be produced, each very precious." Gu Feng said to himself, [Inherited Demon Worms] are not the same as those [Devil Soldiers] that can be generated at any time. Gu Feng can only create 10 inherited Demon Worms. He can only continue after someone dies. create. So far, 4 worms have been used. Gu Feng has only 6 chances left, and he is considering whether to give one of the precious inherited monsters to the spider girl in front of him. "interesting" "Come here, come to me." Gu Feng ticked his fingers and motioned for the spider woman to come to her. If you look closely, this spider woman is indeed the most beautiful of all. After the evolution of the rain of life, the skin that was originally deprived of nutrition and moisture immediately became Q-smooth and tender, and there was no trace of fat under the curved S-shaped **** body. It is definitely a goddess before the end of the world. The spider woman came forward in doubt. Gu Feng stretched out her palm and grabbed her arm. The texture of the skin was lingering at the palm of the hand. The rhythm of blood vessels under the skin and the speed of blood flow were all under the control of Gu Feng. However, this slightly frivolous movement was arbitrary in the eyes of the spider woman. Huh! Huh! !! The spine on the back of the spider woman popped up with 8 arthropods again, and the sharp arthropods with barbs that radiated coldness stabbed at Gu Feng''s whole body fiercely. She is determined! !! Her eyes were extremely decided, even if she died, she would give Gu Feng a severe blow. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ... However, it is impossible for the spider woman''s sharp arthropods to stab Gu Feng''s body. Those barb thorns have heard the sound of metal impact. Gu Feng has made the skin harder than stainless steel with a little force. Even "Gaia Black" "A" abilities are not used, and can be easily blocked only by relying on the basic defense of the emperor. The spider woman gritted her teeth. "Just kill me!" "You might as well kill me directly !!!" "I can be your weapon, but I will never be a slave to anyone like before, even if I die, I will not let anyone touch my body again ..." The spider woman said fiercely, she had misunderstood the ancient Forward action. I''m afraid this woman thought that Gu Feng saw her beauty and insulted her. ? puff! !! There was a scratch on the spider woman''s arm, the wound just cut off a certain blood vessel, and Gu Feng scratched a little plasma to release the spider woman. Gu Feng licked the scarlet liquid in his hand with his tongue. blood. The composition of blood ... Very toxic ingredients ... And the smell of deep resentment is so delicious, like the demon crawling out of hell, returning to this world to launch crazy revenge. "you misunderstood." "I don''t lack women, and IMHO, I''m not interested in you, especially if you have been played by so many men." Gu Feng said these words mercilessly, pierced severely The pride of the spider woman. The spider woman''s eyes became more resentful, and she squeezed her fingers tightly: "Don''t you think I''m dirty?" "Hehe ... there is no way, I am such a dirty and vicious woman, and I will become more and more dirty in the future !!" She didn''t get mad into anger. Countless people play with it, and her body becomes dirty. She knows better than anyone, but this is not a secret that she hides. Instead, the spider woman acknowledges it generously and turns that pain into the power of grief and hatred. Support her future growth. This attitude slightly satisfied Gu Feng. "You are dirty." "I''m not clean either, my hands are bloody." "I have experienced countless kills in this world. In the end, what I need is not a righteous man, but someone who really understands the suffering in the world and can fight back at any time." "So ... I decided to give you a chance." An evil smile flashed on Gu Feng''s face. He didn''t need a vase, and he didn''t need a babble who couldn''t help it. Although the spider woman''s strength is still very weak, but even so fragile, she dare to resist Gu Feng, and dare to take out the final attack and Gu Feng, even if it has no effect. Experienced human suffering. Although the personality, mind, and consciousness are distorted, and the body is torn and dirty, this kind of talent is more suitable to be a weapon, the sharpest blade of terror. Gu Feng raised his hand while talking, and a pure black monster crawled out slowly along the palm of his hand. It was covered with horror and darkness, like jade. It is exactly that that can only exist at the same time. Devil. This inherited monster is different from others. After realizing the magical power of swallowing the sky, Gu Feng began to let the breath of magical power from the sky gradually erode into the demon worm, and once again transformed its body. Gu Feng didn''t know what kind of abnormality would happen. So ... look forward to it! !! ... ... Chapter 579： Inheritance "Accept my strength." "From now on, you are no longer a slave and you don''t need to sell your body to please others." "I can give you this special ability!" Gu Feng solemnly said that the monster in his hand became more and more weird and evil, and a swarm of magical energy completely penetrated into it, blending with that power and transforming. The spider woman looked up. The complexion of her face was very complex, and she did not expect that Gu Feng was really going to give her some strength. Was everything just a tentative test? ? "Then what is the price I need to pay?" The Spider Woman asked cautiously. After the end of the year, she did not believe that there was a lunch in the world, and this powerful force required a price. The Spider Woman doesn''t care if she pays. But she just wanted to know how severe the price would be. Gu Feng continued: "Of course there is a price. You will become my weapon. A knife in my hand will become my subordinate from now on. If I let you kill you, you must kill anyone. I let you You must not flinch when you go to fight. " "Even if I need you to die on the battlefield for me one day, you must not hesitate any more, this is your price." "In a way, it''s much worse than giving up the physical soul." Gu Feng''s mouth had an evil smile. Fight, kill, die. These things are heavy and tragic, far more than being paid as a female slave dog. To be a slave, you just need to be patient ... forever. Then give your soul and body to please your master. But in the brutal and **** killing field, you must pay a heavy painful price, and the determination to fight the enemy to death. The spider woman groaned for a moment. She stood out, her eyes gradually becoming firm, and she stretched out her hands to end up the inherited monster in Gu Feng''s hand. The spider woman kneeled on the ground. She raised her head and said in **** firm words: "Even if I die, I will no longer betray my false grin, nor will I use my dirty flesh to satisfy those people''s desires, and I will no longer look A dog wags its tail like a dog and must bark with joy after being kicked away. " "The physical pain is nothing." "Even death is nothing." "I have a chance to become stronger, I will grasp it well, I will use my life to defend my dignity, and I will be a strong one!" This is the awareness of the spider woman. Without erupting in silence, die in silence. The group of people in the supermarket just had to endure insults, and they all died tragically under the spider woman''s minions. However, Spider-Woman is a person who is unwilling to fate. After experiencing numerous tortures and pains, she will finally start to explode. puff! !! The Spider Woman pressed the horrifying legacy monster into her chest. The demon worm was melting like black pus and blood, and it penetrated into the spider woman''s chest, and the hot blood plasma flowed to the heart, and it swept across the body along the blood vein. The power of inheriting monsters has grown stronger. Gu Feng is now an emperor-level strength, and his ability to inherit is naturally becoming stronger. And the demon worm contained the erosion and transformation of swallowing magic, and at this time also turned into a trace of magic into the body of the spider woman, and penetrated into the fragile bone ... Crunch, crunch, crunch! !! The spider woman''s body made a crisp tear, and the eight spines of the back spine continued to change. inherited! !! Gu Feng''s ability to pass on is really the closest to the spider female personality --- Dark! !! Shadow magic hand. The shadows of gloomy darkness and pain happened to coincide with the situation of the spider woman, at this time fully integrated into the body, and gradually more violent changes occurred. These shadows condensed into silk and became the sharpest silk threads. poison! Gu Feng''s voodoo power is also extremely scary. This toxin''s ability incorporates the venom of many kinds of monsters, and it happens to coincide with the spider woman''s body genes, and it should have inherited all the toxin''s abilities. Hissing! !! The spider woman''s body secreted numerous black spider silks, and the dark poisonous blood flowed in the spider silks. This ability was finally poured out and evolved into his most powerful function. not only that. The gene cells on the whole body of the spider woman have also been greatly strengthened, the bone density is more than 10 times stronger than before, and the toughness of flesh and blood has expanded to a very terrifying state. The addition of devouring magic has made this ability continue to rise. Vaguely wants to surpass the "super" super strong Gu Feng. The ambassador created by the inheritance of the demon worm has a power far beyond the aristocracy. In the continuous enhancement, he finally surpassed the "king" Threshold. king! !! The Spider Woman, even straddled the ranks of her own race and reached the king level that everyone dreams of! !! "The magic soldier I created has the power of aristocracy close to the king." "Is it possible to inherit the demon worm directly?" "That said, I still have the opportunity to create 5 kings." Gu Feng said to himself that he could create five more monsters, which means that he could create five "king" -level men. For Gu Feng, this is no different than sending charcoal in the snow. His palm is lacking these top-level strengths, Blood Nest is almost ready for mass production of Gorefiend, and Gu Feng also needs a group of men who can fight against Gorefiend. The Spider Woman mutates for a long time. Gu Feng sat cross-legged on the spot, rolling around in all directions, those "magic soldiers" killed him without knowing how many zombies, and the number of energy soared at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the progress of devouring the magic of magic reached 1122567/100000000. More than 1 million energy. The magic soldiers killed at least hundreds of thousands of ordinary zombies, and of course there were a large number of alien species, which added a lot of energy to the energy of swallowing the magic of the sky. 100 magic soldiers, never tirelessly plunder at the strongest speed. The efficiency of these guys is really high, and they have formed an army plundered for themselves. Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the Spider Woman again. Maybe this army needs a general, who accepts the inherited king level, and should be able to help him control those magic soldiers. A few hours passed. The cocoon made up of black poisonous silk has a tendency to crack, making bursting sounds. Click, click. A feminine and **** woman slowly reveals herself from the black silk. Each of the eight arthropods behind her are the sharpest sharp knives. At this time, they were folded back slowly to retract their spine, and they were truly retractable. Fair and delicate skin was exposed to the air. This body has been reborn, and she walks a little to give it a feeling of evil and temptation, and she feels so dangerous subconsciously. This is a dangerous creature. This is a dangerous woman. ... ... Chapter 580： 580.The Strength of Spider Woman "power" "Is this the feeling of power?" "I feel like a new baby. Every cell in my body is shaking. This power has never been better." The Spider Woman lamented that this feeling of becoming stronger was beyond imagination. It was just less than a day. She transformed from an ordinary person into the rain of life and transformed into a three-star alienated human. Then Gu Feng used hereditary monsters, allowing her to directly gain the power of the king. I''m afraid the use of the word "one step to the sky" is no exaggeration. too strong! The power emerging in the body is too strong. The Spider Woman even felt that, as long as she exerted a little force, the supermarket door that once thought it was safe would be able to blow a smash with a punch. Hissing hissing. The spider woman''s body secreted pure black poisonous silk around her, forming a **** dress around her. The wicked breath of poisonous silk blended with the charm of the spider woman, which turned her into a succubus-like existence, which specifically stirred the men''s heart desire, and then squeezed them out and swallowed. Buzz! !! The Spider Woman tries her abilities a little. Hundreds of black spider silks were drawn in all directions. She was more terrifying than the "Spider-Man" ability in the movie. Those poisonous silks easily scratched the surrounding ground, leaving thousands of shocking scratches. Each scratch The marks are almost flawless, and you can see how sharp these hard-to-see silk threads are. Huh! The silk thread suddenly jumped, and the black line, which was hard to see with the naked eye, was drawn into the roof beam pillar of the building, into the surrounding wall surface, and into the thick prototype stone pillar. Cut off! The black silk thread easily cut the backbone of those buildings, and the reinforced concrete was so vulnerable in front of the black silk. Rumble Rumble! !! The surrounding two buildings made a deafening sound. When the spine supports were cut and disconnected, they immediately lost their balance and began to fall down. The earth and sand and tens of tons of boulders rolled down. This spider woman can be regarded as playing big. Already. The two buildings collapsed in the direction of the spider woman. Dozens of hundreds of tons of megaliths smashed into her body, and a few hundred meters in a roar turned into a ruin, and the spider woman was buried in the ruin. "silly." "I gained strength, and I couldn''t fully grasp the point, but I hurt myself with this strength." Gu Feng had already moved a few hundred meters away quickly, watching the spider woman frown when she was crushed by the building, and could not help wondering whether she had given her the chance to pass on the precious monster to her correctly. But don''t be killed directly by these collapsed building boulder! Huh! !! The sharp cutting sound does not stop at the ears. In addition to the black silk threads, the arthropods on the spider woman''s back are more sharp and tough. They easily cut through hundreds of tons of boulder, as if cutting water tofu is so simple and casual. King class body! The spider woman is a king-level body, but even if it is a king-level, should there be some injuries under the collapse of so many megaliths? Gu Feng squinted and looked. The spider woman''s **** black poisonous silk clothes not only cover up the evil and **** body, but also provide a strong defense force. They are hundreds of thousands of times tougher than any body armor, which they can withstand. With the weight of the boulder, the boulder is then torn by sharp arthropods. "Oh?" "It''s a bit interesting. The ability is special." Gu Feng smiled faintly, but the spider woman showed a more expression of desire to fight. She was eager to test the limits of her ability, and even wanted to play against Gu Feng. Huh! !! The spider woman rushed in haste. Sharp arthropods cut through the air, and countless black filaments wrapped in all directions. Huh! !! Buzz! !! The sound of sharp arthropods and black poisonous wires breaking through the air fluctuated with each other, but in the gaps between these attacks, Gu Feng resembled a slippery catfish swimming back and forth, which could not be captured without sliding. "The speed is ok." "But the attack''s trajectory is without rules, it is too cluttered and there are many flaws." Gu Feng commented faintly, but the more he said, the faster the Spider-Woman speeded up, which seemed a little unconvinced. Not convinced? Gu Feng smiled ironically, and his foot stopped suddenly. He lifted forward with one hand, just blocking the way forward of a sharp arthropod. This sharp sickle-like arthropod target is exactly the neck vein of Gu Feng, leaving no emotion at all. Snapped! With just two fingers, Gu Feng gripped the blade of this sharp arthropod, just like a vise gripped a screw, without any resistance. "Compared with speed, power seems very weak." Gu Feng flatly continued to comment, speed is the strength of the spider woman, but strength is her weakness. The Spider-woman was unconvinced, and the rest of her attacks arrived. At this moment, she shouted, "Can you stop me from one attack, can you stop all my attacks?" The remaining seven arthropods also arrived. They cut across Gu Feng''s whole body at different tricky angles. Countless sharp black filaments also entangled Gu Feng''s body and gave a clear and tense sound. He seemed to be cutting Gu Feng into countless pieces of shredded meat. Huh! !! A clear voice came, numerous threads tied Gu Feng tightly, and the 7 arthropods were also chopped on his body. however Gu Feng has not been cut into countless pieces of minced meat. Just the king, who wanted to use this damage to Gu Feng, was too underestimated. Hell Armor! Gu Feng''s skin turned into a dark black color, with many other imprints engraved on it, and a strong inferno lava breath continued to emerge. No matter how sharp this thread is. No matter how sharp this arthropod. None of them can break the armor on Gu Feng, and the gap between them is really too big. "The sharpness is okay." "It can be tired with your speed and make up for the weakness in strength." Gu Feng continued to say that he had deliberately accepted this move in order to test the attack power. "It''s not over yet!" The spider woman''s attack didn''t end. Her arthropods and silk threads shone with faint light. The most terrible toxin attack finally came. These toxins are the strong secretions that rot the bones. One drop can poison the entire group of elephants. , And even metallic materials will melt under this strong corrosion. This is her last killer. Very toxic! !! However, this poisonous drip on Gu Feng''s body did not have any effect on the **** demons. "I gave you this poisonous power." "Although the mutation evolution has strengthened a bit, but it is too naive to want to hurt me with this, right?" Gu Feng smiled lightly, and suddenly his momentum fused suddenly, and the filaments around his body seemed to be broken. open. "Next, let''s talk about your disrespect to me!" ... ... Chapter 581： 581.True Despair "So, what about your disrespect to me?" Obviously this guy has got a little bloated when he gains strength! Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. It was one thing to test the spider woman''s ability, but it was another to test her disrespectfully. The breath is different. The original Gu Feng''s power was restrained and mysterious, and he couldn''t see how his true ability was. However ... when Gu Feng started to show, it was completely different. The sky''s magic was like a cloud cover, the smell of **** sulfur emerged from the ground, and Gu Feng''s hawkish eyes became deeper and deeper. . If he is dominated by a hell. The demon king who controls the lives of others and controls the power of life and death of others! "Oh!" The body was covered with Gu Feng from Hell''s Armor. With a little force, the black poisonous wires were all broken, and the sound of the breaking of the silk ropes was continuously emitted. The light was shining through the gap of the poisonous wires. A face mapped even more violently. "This power ..." "My poisonous silk has just withstood the hundreds of tons of boulder, but this man broke them easily?" The spider woman showed her unbelievable eyes, and she was indulging in the power she had just gained. In this invincible state. Just two buildings fell at the same time, hundreds of tons of megaliths collapsed on the body with the potential of Mount Tai, but even then the poisonous silk did not hurt the spider woman, which is enough to see how tough these pure black poisonous silks are. powerful. But Gu Feng completely ignored it! !! Gu Feng''s strength has far exceeded 100 tons. He used to play such a powerful force when he just stepped into a five-star and became a "king". Now he has experienced countless growth. Gu Feng More than thousands of tons of force? ? "Suddenly gaining strength, but you should not be so arrogant." "The gap between us is simply beyond your imagination, so let you see it a little bit." Gu Fengfeng said lightly, he raised his head slightly, his semi-closed eyes bloomed with brilliance. Huh! !! !! The earth burst! Suddenly, a huge pit with a diameter of several tens of meters appeared on the ground under Gu Feng''s feet. The violent force of the soles of the feet caused the destructive force on the ground, and this horrible force formed a thrust to make him faster Beyond sound. Afterimage. On a giant pit with a diameter of dozens of meters, Gu Feng''s figure is actually only an afterimage, but he himself has already surpassed the speed of sound, and came to the spider woman''s side in an instant of continuous air burst. too fast! After the strength of Gu Feng''s "Emperor" class was strengthened, his speed was really too fast, and at this time, 100% speed had not been used, otherwise the big pit was not only a few tens of meters in diameter. Tourmaline sparks. A flash of aura. The spider woman felt the danger subconsciously, but at this moment she had no time to hide, the pupil in her eyes narrowed to the limit, and in the limit time less than 1 second, she saw a very dangerous shadow approaching Got myself. The brain hasn''t had time to respond. Gu Feng had already come to his side, and then a fist hit the spider woman''s belly. Huh! !! Puff puff! !! With one punch, the spider woman''s abdomen was penetrated by Gu Feng, and a blood bowl-sized pothole was punched directly in the center of her stomach. Naturally, this fist that penetrated the body could not be dissipated. The aftermath shattered the intestines in the spider woman''s abdomen, and the internal organs were almost crushed and covered with cracks. The next second, a spider woman was shot like a shell. Her body was flying backwards in the air, and Yin Hong''s blood spewed out. The injuries inside her body made her feel the crisis of life. Gu Feng almost killed her with just one punch! !! "No ... no ... maybe ..." In the process of the spider woman flying backwards, her mind can only come up with these three words. Gu Feng''s power has far surpassed her, even beyond hope, the spider woman can only look up and look up at Gu Feng. It is the Mount Everest that cannot be climbed. The gap between them is like the abyss of the heavens that cannot be seen at the bottom. The spider woman''s body hasn''t stopped yet. The afterimage appeared again. Gu Feng was faster than her flying backwards. A series of afterimages slowly got out of her palm, grasping the spider woman''s neck, and holding her stiffly in the air. The pause floated down. As long as Gu Feng pinches gently, the spider woman''s neck will break and life will end. However, the Spider-Woman was still reluctant. Facing a hundred times invincible person, she still exerted her whole body strength and controlled the sharp arthropods to chop towards Gu Feng. "Ok?" "Yes, I saw my power and still dared to fight back." "But ... you can only see more despair in this behavior." For a brief moment, Gu Feng could not say so many words, but his consciousness had already burst into the mind of the spider woman and passed all these words to her brain. Snapped! Gu Feng''s palm easily caught her sharp spider arthropods. puff! The next second, cruel things happened, Gu Feng pulled it out slightly, and the whole spider''s arthropod was pulled out by him. Too cruel. The arthropod connected to the keel of the spine was directly torn apart by Gu Feng and pulled out stiffly from the body. Puff puff! !! More than one, Gu Feng moved fast, all eight arthropods were torn directly by him. The pain that penetrated into the bone marrow was more than heartbreaking. The spider woman could barely breathe. She opened her mouth wide and pale. No words can be spit out. Huh! Throwing it at random, the spider woman''s body was thrown to the ground like garbage. "Did you take it?" Gu Feng asked faintly, the Spider-Woman was dying at this time, and she looked at Gu Feng with a bit of despair, which was the sadness and helplessness of facing the invincible power who could not fight at all, no matter her No effort can be made in vain. "I can''t beat you." "I show disrespect to you, and you are free to kill or kill you. This power makes me desperate ..." The spider woman slowly lowered her head. She felt that her life energy was continuously flowing, as long as Gu Feng continued to slightly Attack and she will die! !! rustle. The sound of insects moving from the ground. Two pure-blooded bugs crawled onto the spider woman, which is exactly the **** monster that Gu Feng created to heal others. The wounds on the spider woman recovered quickly. The blood melted into her pulse, the boiling blood made all the five internal organs and the six entrails return to their original state, and the penetrating punch hole the size of the bowl mouth was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I worked so hard to give you what you are." "Of course I won''t kill you in vain ..." ... ... Chapter 582： 582.The Black Widow "For you, a precious opportunity was used." "Of course I won''t kill you in vain, but to be honest ... I have full control over you." Gu Feng frowned slightly. The scorching blood of the **** in his body was hot, and it was in fact closely related to the inheritance of the spider woman. Gu Feng was the identity of the master himself, and he could completely control the spider woman to do any instructions. "kneel on the ground" Gu Feng said faintly, the spider woman''s body moved involuntarily, and she knelt before Gu Feng and dared not move. do not know why. The spider woman felt a sense of surrender from the bottom of her heart. It seemed that Gu Feng was his father. All orders were irresistible. That feeling was even more uncomfortable than killing her. This is the inherited monster. As long as Gu Feng uses this energy, the inheritor cannot resist any of his orders. "understand?" "Accepting my strength means acknowledging my master''s status, and all my orders must be executed." "But ... I don''t like to force others'' consciousness." "I just let you understand that I have the right and strength to manipulate you, but I don''t bother to do it, so I give you full freedom and self-esteem ..." Gu Feng explained that what he wanted to express was simple. Become a successor and gain powerful power, all from Gu Feng. I have the strength and the right to manipulate your consciousness, but I don''t bother to do it. Gu Feng said at the end, he was a little closer to the Spider-Girl''s body. The thick and almost murderous spirit of his body was surging and surging. terror. Great horror. The Spider Woman felt herself on the verge of death. As long as she moved her finger or even showed a disrespectful look, she would be torn into pieces by the horrible killing and magic in the next second. Gu Feng continued: "You have to remember, I gave you all this. If you gain strength and disrespect me, next time I will kill you without hesitation ..." After Gu Feng said, all the power was recovered into his body. The spider woman sucked in the air with a big mouth. It was too scary at that moment, and the air seemed to freeze. However, she also finally understood Gu Feng''s true strength, which was a terror force beyond how many times she did not know. "I surrender." "You gave me strength. I shouldn''t do such disrespectful things." "I''m sorry, I suddenly gained strength. This ability made me a little uncomfortable before I could test it on you." The spider woman fell to her knees in front of Gu Feng, and she finally convinced her, not only because Gu Feng was powerful. Gu Feng could obviously control her directly, but gave the spider woman full freedom and dignity. The Spider Girl understood Gu Feng''s hard work. What he needed was a sharp knife, not a walking dead who only obeyed orders. free. dignity. power. ability. The Spider-Woman has got all, what else can she be dissatisfied with? ? Moreover, all this was given by Gu Feng! !! The attitude of the spider woman made Gu Feng slightly satisfied. This time, the spider woman really knelt in front of Gu Feng. "I don''t know what your name was before." "But it doesn''t matter. From now on it will be named after the most poisonous spider, and you will be called ... the black widow." Black widow. It is the most famous and poisonous spider in the world. It has now become the name of the spider woman, indicating that her life is reborn from this moment. The past may be tragic. Human slaves, dogs, venting tools. Lost freedom, no self-esteem, no hope, and a long life. Those were the worst experiences of Spider-Woman, but now it doesn''t matter, it''s all gone away from him! !! Black widow. Gu Feng had one more capable officer, she slowly raised her head and accepted the name given by this "master". Hissing ... The swallowing spirit of Gu Feng''s body was moving, and they were wrapped around the spider woman''s eight torn apart arthropods and reinserted into the spine on the back of the black widow. Several blood-red healing monsters appeared, mixed with those devouring spirits, and these eight weapons were re-inlaid on the black widow, and they were eroded by the devouring energy and seemed to become more powerful. The sharp blade, which was originally sharp, exudes chills, at this time all turned into a dark matt color. Dark power gradually expands. The ability of the Shadow Devil''s Hand reunited with the eight arthropods, and the Black Widow became the most perfect state. Gu Feng nodded. He waved his hand. There was a shattering sound from everywhere. quickly! Something powerful is moving at a rapid speed towards this side. The black widow stared. She quickly put on a defensive posture to prevent nearby enemies from invading here. The Black Widow performed well. She guarded Gu Feng for the first time. Although this powerful "master" did not need her protection, after going through everything just now, the feeling of Black Widow to Gu Feng had changed. This is the supreme power. This is the invincible master. Although he is countless times stronger than himself, as a sword of Gu Feng, the black widow must maintain his dignity. "Something is coming!" "Just leave these enemies to me to deal with. You don''t need to take great action." The black widow said this, and soon a black afterimage rushed into the distance, and the speed of the black figure was extremely exaggerated, far more powerful than the ordinary nobles. The widow of the black wields her feet hard, and she also draws out the shadows of the road and rushes into the dark phantom in the distance. Huh! !! Huh! !! There seemed to be two metal blades colliding with each other in the air, and the sound of metallic crickets. Among the black afterimages, there appeared a strange man wrapped in black armor, with an unusually cold breath on his body, and a pure black arm knife on his arm. This arm knife cut the air and gave himself a fatal one. hit. But the speed of the black widow is not covered. The first time she used the arthropods on her back as a sickle to resist, the blades collided together to wipe out countless Mars, and the black widow''s face showed a cruel smile. "It''s still a point slower than me." "And it''s long been covered with my poisonous silk!" Huh! !! The tense voice of countless silk threads trembled. At the same time that the black widow attacked, the whole body had secretly released poisonous silk entangled in all the surrounding space. At this time, it was slightly hardened and turned into the most deadly sharp poisonous silk, which flickered in the sun. With black cold mansions. puff! !! The weirdo''s body was cut by countless poisonous filaments, and turned into black magical energy into nothingness. Magic? ? The black widow looked puzzled. Looking back, she saw an even more incredible scene. Behind Gu Feng, there are almost hundreds of such powerful weirdoes! !! ... ... Chapter 583： 583. The First Goal-King Beehive Magic soldier. Hundreds of powerful figures, the other black widow felt shocked. The demon soldier just fought with the black widow. Although she won easily, in fact, the black widow has exhausted the strongest fighting method, killing the opponent with the strongest power at the speed of thundering. Results. Whether the magic soldier is in "strength" or "speed", or in all aspects of ability, it will give the black widow some psychological pressure. Such an opponent must not be underestimated. however Now there are hundreds of afterimages behind Gu Feng, all of them are his? "These are all my soldiers." "I give you strength, not just on the whim, not to make you my woman." "I hope there is a stronger person who will lead some of the demons, and they will obey your orders starting today." "Every city I pass, try to kill as many zombies as possible, and brew more devouring magical energy for me to use." Gu Feng is extremely overbearing, as if the **** monarch is slain. The black widow knelt down in the breath of this peak strong man, and said with great respect: "I will follow the instructions of the great master to rob you of the lives of those zombie monsters ..." "Go on!" Gu Feng''s dull and majestic voice fell, and the Black Widow finally had a chance to express herself. She also has devouring magic in her body, and because of the fusion with the **** monster, she becomes very advanced. The black widow tried to communicate with the surrounding demon soldiers by swallowing the magic of the sky. Gu Feng had already given instructions to these demon soldiers to make them obey the arrangements of the black widow. Huh! !! The Black Widow led dozens of magic soldiers to disappear into the sight of Gu Feng. They dispersed in all directions in a hurry, this time becoming more organized and disciplined, instead of chasing like a headless fly. After a day of exploration. The magic soldier has explored where the most dangerous places are. To explore that area. There was even a small amount of damage in the magic soldiers, which meant that there was a super existence in that area that could destroy the magic soldiers. king. Corpse King Super Heterogeneous. Only monsters of this level will appear among the millions of corpses. Obviously, this corpse king monster is indeed the ruler of the entire city. The black widow quickly approached the area, and in the very center of a building, she saw an extraordinary scene. honeycomb! A beehive with a diameter of several hundred meters is hanging on the building. Countless beekeepers fluttered back and forth around the nest. These creatures seemed to be variants of wasps. Their heads expanded sharply in the last days. Each one was 2 or 3 meters long. The tail needles behind their butts were like sharp and long. Like a spear, there was a murky chill in the light. Buzz Buzz! Thousands of beekeepers instigated wings, searching for food around the building. What these monsters eat is exactly the "zombies" and "heterogeneous" people everywhere in the city. They rush out in groups, covering the sky like a dark cloud. Huh! The poisonous bee needle spear is shot from the air. After undergoing eschatological changes, the tail needles behind these beekeepers will not take away their lives as they disappear, but will re-secret and brew new needles. thorn. Many zombies who looked up and looked at a loss were immediately pierced by these bee needles, and all of them were nailed in place and could not move. They could only make a sobbing and wailing sound. The beekeepers swarmed down, and their varying narrow arthropods caught the zombies and aliens, and then collected these monsters back to their nests like a helicopter, and provided them to a greedy guy for food. This spectacle is really eye-opening. Nature is endlessly changing. In this end world, any creature can evolve into an abnormally dangerous thing, and this hive is obviously a nest of "king" -class species, which hides the king who rules the city! !! "This is my first challenge." "Since it has become a sharp knife in Master Gu Feng''s hand, it cannot be disappointed." "This hive is my touchstone!" The black widow squinted her eyes. Instead of rushing to start a slaughter, she followed the "dark" character in her blood, sneaking into the shadows, and the **** approached the hive unconsciously. Nature is magic. Species are inherently restrained from each other. Spiders are born hunters. They are cunning and cruel in nature, and they are **** and violent. When the little spiders got out of the mother body, in order to ensure that they have enough energy to survive, they would eat the mother s body cleanly, and then the brothers and sisters killed each other just to plunder the chance of living. That''s it. Cold-blooded. ruthless. No one taught spider hunting, but they were born to weave webs. After the black widow''s bloodline turned on this ability, she also inherited some characteristics, coupled with the special power of "darkness", it made the black widow like a ghost ghost in the shadow. On the building ... A small black spot was moving slowly. The black widow was coiled around the building. The poisonous silk that was imperceptible to the naked eye was secreted from her body. Only a few minutes passed, and a huge woven mesh was slowly formed. . The beekeepers had not noticed anything unusual, and they still went back and forth to kill the zombies on the ground. "kill!!" Just then, the black widow gave an order, and dozens of afterimages flashed. The magic soldiers created by Gu Feng bring black afterimages. The arm knife on their hands is the sharpest weapon. The smooth body shape of the armor allows the wind to pass through the armor, and the speed is too fast. The arm knife has also become sharper. Huh! !! In an instant, hundreds of beekeepers were cut in half. Their bodies slowly fell, but a layer of magical energy covered the wound, quickly eroded the flesh and turned into devouring magical energy, which was provided to Gu Feng for use. Buzz Buzz! !! Thousands of beekeepers became tense at once. They were flying like an enemy, but they were a vaguely trained arrangement. They brought the poisonous needle on their tail and rushed towards the black widow. . "Hey." "It''s not your place anymore." The black widow''s face had a poisonous smile on her face, like a cloud-like beekeeper. They swooped to a certain height and suddenly heard the sound of tightness of silk threads. !! Large stumps of broken limbs dropped. Countless beekeepers have been cut to pieces, and if you look closely, they have fallen into a network of the toughest sharp spider silk! ... ... Chapter 584： 584. Black Widow VS Bee Queen Poison net. The woven poison net is tough and sharp, much thinner than hair, and hard to see with the naked eye. Large swarms of beekeepers swooped down toward the black widow, and their bodies were suddenly cut into numerous fragments, and the poisonous silk easily struck their fragile and small bodies. Black widow. The ability to awaken in her body seems to be the natural enemy of these beekeepers. Those bees'' stumps and broken arms, like rain, splashed, and were constantly eroded by some dark and evil energy in the air, and turned into devouring magic. Huh! Those beekeepers did not dare to step down into this dead area, they turned their tails, and spear-like bee needles made a sharp blasting sound towards everyone ... Light rain. The stings of the bees'' tails shimmered with cold mansions. They were dense like light rain, covering all directions of the black widow''s body. "Ha ha." Tian Luo Di Net! !! !! The spider silk black web suddenly began to shrink, and the gap between them became smaller than a needle, and evolved into a soft thing similar to a black cloth, blocking all the bee needle stabs. "kill!" The black widow drank a killing word, and dozens of black afterimages passed by. Their speed is too terrible, and they have been out of the gravity of the earth. A pair of feet rushed across the building, like a loss of gravity in science fiction movies. This is a force that can only be broken when the acceleration reaches a certain limit. A sharp cold mang swept across his arms. The daggers of these demon soldiers were dark and dark, and they rushed to the bee soldiers flying in the sky without feeling. Hey, hey, hey! !! One by one, the magic soldiers smashed the building and turned into ghosts to plunder the enemies directly into the air, looking like bullets were shooting from the rifle. Puff puff! !! The body of the beekeeper burst, with a large amount of blood flowers falling to the ground, and the corpses were also handled by some other magic soldiers. The enchanting magic entangling around them surged, absorbing and consuming all of their life energy. The black widow ambush the enemy in advance. The effect of the sudden attack at this time was very good, and soon the number of these beekeepers was reduced to less than half. It is worth mentioning that. The strength of these beekeepers is above three stars, and even some "captain" monsters can barely reach the level of aristocracy, but they are all the same in the eyes of the black widow, and they have all been slaughtered. Just then. A strange sound came from a beehive that was a few hundred meters in diameter. It seemed to be the angry roar of the enemy, and the trembling entire hive was shaking. Soon a powerful monster emerged. Is that a ... man? ? What came out of the hive turned out to be a monster with a humanoid appearance. It is not a human, but a mutant monster. However, it has got rid of the appearance of mutant bees, and possesses human-like limbs and arms. It seems to have swallowed too many zombies and aliens, and the genetic material it has drawn has made the mutant bees like this. The queen bee! !! It is exactly the strongest in this nest, the queen bee! !! Look closely. The insect muscle fibers on the body of the queen bee are more solid. The alternative eight-pack abs are inlaid on the body. The yellow plush covers most of the area like a mink coat, and its arms are more exotic ... It was not the human palm, but the stinger. He has no palms. Above the wrist, there is only a sharp and narrow tail needle, which is its strongest weapon. The queen bee seems to have no wings. Its skull is much larger than that of humans. A pair of compound eyes are composed of numerous small holes. It can magnify any object hundreds of thousands of times. Even the black widow''s poisonous silk can see clearly. "Is the Lord finally here?" "This is, the enemy of the king class?" The queen bee seems to have given any orders to the surrounding beekeepers. They circled away for a week, guarding the position of the hive, obviously protecting what they were protecting. Ok? Apart from this queen bee, is there anything else in this hive? ? But ... this is not the time to think about these things. The queen bee is ready to fight. Its grasshopper-like thighs are slightly bent, and like a track and field athlete, they are ready to run in an explosive position. Then, the next moment, a large number of special materials stepping on the soles of their feet are blown up. So fast! !! The speed of the queen bee is much faster than the bee soldiers do not know. It is even more terrifying than the surrounding demons. Puff puff! !! The tail needle on the arm of the queen king pierced the bodies of three magic soldiers in succession. At the same time, it spun at a very fast speed, making a buzzing sound like a drill, and immediately tore the three magic soldiers. chest. Special weapon! The power of the bee needle on its arm was very small, and the black widow narrowed her eyes, feeling the power of the enemy. This is an enemy of her rank. This is the touchstone of her loyalty in Gufeng Cotton. You must kill it, absorb its body, and prove its usefulness to Gu Feng. Thinking of this, the black widow should be very anxious, but the more so, the more calm she became. "You 10, continue to attack." "Others, hide." The black widow ordered the magic soldiers around him. These magic soldiers wearing black armor were also very powerful. They could even fight against king-level enemies in speed and strength, and rushed forward to immediately block the queen bee. Shards of glass exploded on the building. The queen bee became more and more irritable, wielding sharp bees and stabbing wounds on the demon''s armor, and the building was also trampled by many huge footprints under rapid movement. About ten seconds have passed. The black widow seemed to be ready. She hid in the dark and attacked unexpectedly. The dark shadow made her silent, and the reference to the back of the queen ejected eight arthropods ... Each of the monster''s arthropods is like a sickle, with a dark frosted blade, breaking the air to tear the body of the queen bee. But the queen bee wasn''t covered. It turned its head abruptly, two bee thorns blocked the attack of the arthropod, and a "ding ding" metal impact sounded in the air. There were dozens of collision sounds every second. The queen bee is so fast. Black Widow is not slow at all. Finally, when the speed of the two reached a peak, the sound of the attack piercing the flesh suddenly came. puff Look closely. The black widow and the queen were torn apart by their attacks at the same time. The black widow''s sickle-like arthropods were cut on the queen bee, and the queen''s tail stab penetrated the black widow''s abdomen. In the end, they both suffered a loss. ? This is not over. Goo, goo, goo. The queen bee seems to have succeeded, and its body contains poison, which is a bee venom that kills people. ... ... Chapter 585： 585.Battle of the Sleepy Beasts Grunt, grunt, grunt ... A brown-yellow bee venom is injected into the body of the black widow. This queen queen perfectly inherited the ability of bee venom, the toxin turned into a slurry and injected into the body of the black widow, destroying the organs and tissues in her body. In this case, not only was the black widow not surprised, but a more brutal smile appeared on her face. poison? ? Poison again, has she poisoned her black widow? ? On the sickle-like dark arthropods, the toxin has spread all over the sharp blade, spreading on the queen''s wound and spreading. After simple contact. The black widow and the queen swiftly withdrew, and they seemed to have deep fears for each other. They did not want to continue the fight, and quickly jumped away from each other. blood The black widow penetrates the abdomen, and the brown-yellow blood is continuously flowing, and this toxin is exerting a destructive effect on the body. However, she didn''t care, and urged her body to continuously produce her own deadly toxin, which relieved the bee venom flowing in her body. The queen bee is doing the same thing. It keeps secreting the queen toxin, and wants to delay the poison of the black widow. The two toxins are entangled to produce antibodies, which delay each other and block each other. But at this moment ... the action of the queen bee suddenly froze. Hum ... Bouncing ... Every thread was tangled around the queen''s body. Those silk threads were almost transparent. They were woven by the black widow in the space of time. This kind of silk seems to be more advanced. They are more tough than those black. The poisonous silk is even more powerful. more and more! !! More filaments gradually wrapped the queen''s body completely. The black widow''s arthropods pulled the filaments, with a triumphant smile on her face, and a little bit of cocoon tied the queen bee tighter. She is the best hunter. In the past, the patience completely transformed the surrounding environment into a benefit for himself. This is the instinct of the black widow. Zizi ... The black widow''s colorless and transparent silk threads even produced a corroding sound on the queen bee. Those silk threads seemed to cut into its body little by little, binding the queen bee and sending more toxins into the body. Hunter. Yes, the Black Widow is a hunter. A cautious cunning hunter who doesn''t give each other a chance. "Roar roar!" The queen queen was struggling and roaring. The muscles that swelled up and down her body burst into waves of powerful power, but the silk wrapped around her was full of toughness, and the rubber band was full of toughness. The more the queen bee struggling, the sharper the silk thread made more wounds on his body, and soon it became scaly all over! "These threads use the strongest abilities in my body." "Mixed the toxins in my body, and improved the quality of poisonous silk to the best, and finally condensed the devils and gasified into elastic sharp spider silk, colorless, invisible, and highly toxic. This is the strongest black widow. Ability." The brown-yellow venom no longer flows. The black widow''s abdomen seems to be gradually healing, and the king''s recovery ability is indeed not covered. The poison of the black widow has suppressed the venom of the queen bee. Soon after, the black widow was a little rested, and her wound was fully healed. However, the queen bee is another state. It poisons the heart, and the wounds that are cut across the body are flooded with toxic poison every moment, which aggravates the original injury repeatedly. secretion! secretion! The queen bee desperately secreted more serum, and wanted to suppress the poison of the black widow. But it''s too late. The silk threads cut open the skin and muscles and merged into its thighs, arms, body, and even the whole body. The blood of the queen bee turned black. Black Widow s poison is already running through the body, and the wounds from Le cut out of thick serous fluid. Life seems to be coming to an end. Not willing! !! It frantically struggled, with stronger forces erupting on the edge of death, and a pair of bee spines on its arm spun at high speed, and it became faster and faster. It smashed the cobwebs around its arms, and finally his hands came out of it, tearing the restraints everywhere else in the body. Fight of the trapped beast. The injured beast is the most terrible. The black widow''s heart was cruel and ruthless. She knew this very well, and did not immediately fight with the queen bee. The opposite of. Instead, the black widow jumped back, far from the queen bee. At the same time, she controlled the huge network, so that more black silk around it shrouded in the direction of the queen bee. As if the beast was captured, the more the nets on the body are struggling, the tighter it becomes. The strength of the queen bee is rising. He broke through the cocoon net several times, trying to kill the black widow. The momentum was terrible and terrifying, and he seemed to want to tear the black widow into pieces. The black widow was not in a hurry. When the net was loose, she tightened. The net is tight, and it loosens, giving the queen bee a chance to explode. This feeling is like fishing, letting the fish that is writhing in the sea slowly swim, struggle, struggle, and slowly exhaust all their strength. Life is constantly flowing. Power is constantly wasted. The queen bee no longer knows how many layers of spider webs have been torn apart. The originally swollen and solid muscles gradually collapsed, the toxins throughout the body have spread to every corner, and his power has finally come to an end. at last The queen bee slowly fell to the ground, as if losing her life. The black widow approached him slightly, and was cautiously prepared to jump backwards and escape at any time. The eight arthropods protected the body and were ready to deal with the possible final attack at any time. The hundred-footed worm died but was not stiff. Injured beasts may be using their final tricks when they are on the verge of death. Huh! !! Suddenly, a long tail needle sting was shot on one arm of the queen bee. Sticking to its final bee venom essence, as well as the remaining vitality and bursting power, this poisonous needle was spun at the black widow''s body, the air was torn at this moment, and it pierced the black widow''s Instantly, eight sickle-like arthropods blocked in front of him. when! !! The sound of metal impact was very loud. The black widow quickly backed away, dodging and blocking the last shot of the needle. "I knew it." "Before you die, there will be a final attack." "Hey ..." "There should be no threatening ability now, follow me ..." The black widow smiled insidiously, she pulled the cobwebs slowly, and moved slowly downstairs. Keeping away from the final attack range of the queen bee, drag this powerful and terrible king into the darkness. gloomy. cunning. vicious. This is the characteristic of the black widow. Its battle is not bloody, but it is cruel and violent, using all its advantages to slowly torture the enemy to death. ... ... Chapter 586： 586.The King Eater Weakness. The queen toxin spreads all over the body, and its only remaining power is exhausted. In the end, the poisonous silk network tied it into a big bitch, and the sharp spider silk penetrated into every inch of the skin of the body, and finally made the queen lose his final resistance. Hehe ... The black widow smiled coldly. She pulled the queen bee in front of herself with a bit of spider silk, and at the same time, eight sickle-like arthropods pierced the queen''s body with sharp parts. A wailing. The queen bee was torn by these eight arthropods, and finally ended its painful life at this moment. Looking at the corpse at his feet, the black widow uses special abilities hidden in her body. Swallow the magic of magic! !! The surging devouring spirit in the body of the black widow swallowed the queen''s body like a greedy animal mouth, absorbing every life energy in its body. These energies will be transported into Gu Feng''s body and become his evolutionary resources. "Engulf." "plunder." "absorb." The black widow shot numerous poisonous wires around her body, wrapping the body of the queen bee. It seems that swallowing magic power has to pass through a certain degree of purification filtering, and this filtering is through the body of the black widow. Some of the powerful sequences in those genes cannot be changed, all of which have become the key to the evolution of the black widow. 100,000. 200,000. 500000. 1000000. This queen bee has provided Gu Feng with more than one million energy experiences. At this time, Gu Feng had been standing not far away to watch. This battle made him very satisfied with the Black Widow. He was not arrogant and impatient in facing a powerful enemy, turning his disadvantages into advantages, like a mature old hunter. This calmness and spiciness are innate and the instinct of the black widow. Devour the magic progress: 2355782/100000000. After plundering the city, the magic soldiers killed more than 1 million energy experiences in one day, but the black widow reached a level of killing a king-level alien in less than half an hour. It seems ... the fastest way to evolve is to kill the "king" super aliens faster. "Ahhhhh ..." "This feeling of strength, the genes are constantly being amplified, and I am one point stronger." The black widow groaned, her body was shaking violently, and some of the queen bee''s ability had been absorbed by her, flowing in the blood. The toxins became more violent. not only that. The layer of pure black "spider silk poison coat" on the black widow has a little plush. The black plush looks like a mink coat, which is exactly the secretion of the queen bee. Originally, these plushs could be transmitted through the air. Poisonous, but unfortunately it didn''t play out. Instead, this ability was taken away by the black widow. Although most of the energy is cleansed and devoured by the Devour of Heaven. However, the strength of the black widow''s body has been strengthened a lot, her gene sequence has been improved as much as possible, and part of her swallowed energy is also owned by her. The magic soldiers and subordinates around Gu Feng are not just porters and predators of energy. By killing and engulfing the enemies, they can also acquire part of the energy to evolve themselves, making this army stronger and stronger! !! "Good." "You are satisfying me." "This patience of hunting and that decisive fight are enough to qualify as a qualified hunter." Gu Feng did not know when he had appeared behind the black widow, and he appreciated the battle just now. There are plus. The black widow knelt beside Gu Feng. "Thank you for your praise." "I can get this power, it''s the last time the master, I will definitely make good use of it." The eyes of the black widow flashed with excitement. Gu Feng knew what that feeling was, and plundered the power from the enemy, and slowly strengthened himself. The feeling was like a drug addiction. Become out of control. "It feels wonderful, right?" "The feeling of strength growing in the body, the feeling that the former enemies were surpassed by themselves, stepping on their feet?" "I know that the reason why you will do things for me with all your heart and heart is that this special ability is the only thing that can continuously enhance your strength ... This is what you most desire." Gu Feng''s deep eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts. He saw what the Black Widow was craving. The cruel little spider had ambitions, but this ambition was still under his control. "the host" "Although I want to gain strength and become stronger, but my loyalty ..." Black Widow seemed to want to explain something, but Gu Feng reached out and interrupted her. With a wave of his palm, Gu Feng said faintly: "No need to explain. I allow my ambitions. It is a good thing for me to become stronger, but you only need to know one thing ..." "I can let you die at any time." "And those who betray me will die even worse." Gu Feng''s words made people shudder. Even the wicked and black widow could not help but shiver a chill all over the body, the ray of murderous coldness was deeply rooted in the hearts of people, as if the devil crawled out of the **** of the corpse blood. Betray Gu Gu? Go up to the mountain, go down to the sea of ??fire, fry the pan, peel and bone ... These cruel punishments that can be imagined are all the lightest. The black widow once felt the cold breath of those "magic soldiers". Each of them has a complete soul, but this soul has fallen in endless torture. What will happen to Gu Feng''s abyss? ? The black widow didn''t want to try it. "All right." "Keep doing business." "This beehive that rules the whole city, what else seems to be in it?" Gu Feng raised his head slightly. Although the queen bee was dead, the bee soldiers around him still guarded the beehive. They are faithfully guarding, hiding more important things than the queen bee. The black widow licked her scarlet lips, and said with a grin, "I can feel the smell of the prey. The strongest in the hive is not the queen bee. I am looking forward to what the queen looks like." "Master, I will take down the life energy of the queen for you." Queen bee. In the nest of the mutant poisonous bee, the queen bee is the strongest combat force, but the most important thing in the hive is not the queen bee, but ... the queen bee! The black widow crawled quickly over the building. She slowly approached the hive, and the large beekeepers began to attack the black widow. However, this area had already been set up with the Tian Luo Di net. Not only did the attack have no effect, but a large swarm of bees was destroyed by the black widow. The black widow coiled around the hive. She made many preparations again, and a huge spider poison web seemed to enclose the entire hive. When the black widow arrived, he ordered many demons: "Kill, rush in!" Only obeying the order of the fighting demon soldiers jumped up and rushed into the hive as black afterimages, and soon the sound of the tornado''s body was constantly rising and falling. The black widow smiled coldly and immediately followed. ... ... Chapter 587： 587.The Queen Large swarms of beekeepers fell. They are far from being opponents of the "Magic Soldier" transformed by Devouring Magic. The magic soldiers are not only fierce and fierce, they also have a good grasp of their bodies. While the arm knife cuts the beetle, the feet will also step on other flying bees and continue to move forward. As for the black widow, she fell into the lair. honeycomb! The structure of the hive is very complicated, but after mutation, the hive can see the queen with a large body. too exaggerated. The queen queen occupied almost half of the nest. Look closely. The queen''s belly is more than 50 meters in diameter, occupying more than 80% of the body''s area. Such a fat belly makes it very difficult to move. Countless worm eggs are flowing in the stomach. Those are the eggs of the beekeeper. In fact, all the beekeepers are born from the queen''s belly. At this time, it feels the crisis and emits a large number of eggs ... Puff puff! The eggs exploded and shattered, and the newly born beekeepers guarded the queen, and soon occupied the rest of the nest. Greed, obesity, and weakness. This queen is not as powerful as imagined. On the contrary, it is only a greedy lord, and its only ability is to continue to produce offspring. The queen bee seems very scared. However, it did not stop eating food. There were countless zombies, all of which were crushed into sharp meat under the sharp huge mouthpiece and swallowed. "original" "The queen queen is just a fertility machine." The black widow smiled disdainfully, her palms waved everywhere, and the taut voice of silk appeared immediately, cutting all the beetle''s bodies into pieces. The queen queen was even more afraid. Its exaggerated belly began to squirm frantically, and countless gleam of worm eggs were flowing in the belly, but there seemed to be a golden egg with a yellow and shining light, which seemed to be a special egg? ? Grunt! Special eggs roll on the ground. A breath far surpassing the hornet emerged from this egg. Come on! The eggs are broken, a human creature slowly stands up, and it is another queen bee? ? The queen bee ... Yes, the queen queen is also a queen''s child, and she also has spare eggs in her stomach. There can be only one queen bee in a nest, but once the queen is dead, the queen will immediately give birth to another. But this newly born queen bee is obviously very fragile. In terms of strength and speed, this new queen queen cannot be compared with the one who has just fought at the forefront. The newborn is too fragile and small. Its level is barely higher than the four-star rating, and it is faint to step into the five-star rating. may. After a while. Until this new queen bee eats enough food, it will officially become a five-star king. "too weak." "That adult corpse king has been destroyed, not to mention it ..." Black Widow said in disdain, her speed was very fast, and the eight arthropods behind her were waving at the same time, chopping at the body of the queen bee. This is when it is most vulnerable. puff! !! The queen was really unable to resist, and barely used her unskilled arms to stop the black widow''s attack, but was cut off by the sickle-like arthropods. Both arms were floating in the air and slowly fell to the ground ... "There is the potential to become king." "I don''t know ... should I tie you up ..." The black widow thought, killing the queen bee now is a pity. It might as well be **** and wait for him to grow up, maybe one day will become a monster of the corpse king. After a little thought, the black widow made a decision. Swallowing him now, he does nt have much energy, it s better to cultivate a little. Huh! Countless cobwebs are tangled around the queen bee, and it becomes However, at this moment the mutation regenerates. The queen''s body began to wither rapidly. Countless worm eggs flowing in her stomach also began to dry out. The sap in the body, as well as countless worm eggs, seem to be losing energy and converging in one direction. That is A purple glowing sphere. That''s right! !! From the outside, it was a more special purple worm egg, but she was bigger than the average worm egg. And this egg seems to contain special power. It absorbed all the similar energy around it. Even the queen''s plump body began to shrink and atrophy. It seemed to gather all the vitality, just to complete the bee egg. "Ok??" "Are you mutating again?" "It turned out that the queen ruled the entire city and has been brewing this egg, which is more advanced than the queen bee." "But ... if the creature in the egg is really born, I''m afraid it will be dangerous to me. I will destroy it now." The black widow''s face was cautious, and the queen bee who was just born felt no pressure at all, but the purple worm eggs felt an inexplicable threat, even if she was just born, she might hurt herself. Then ... kill it! !! The black widow held up her arthropods and was about to rush to tear the queen''s belly and cut the purple-rayed worm egg, but at this moment a figure blocked him. Gu Feng! Gu Feng blocked in front of the Black Widow in advance, preventing her from doing it again. "the host" "I think the purple worm eggs must be removed first." The black widow half-knelt down and said respectfully. Gu Feng shook his head: "It''s strong for you, but weak for me." The black widow was startled and lowered her head. That''s right. This purple worm egg is very threatening to him, but how powerful Gu Feng is, his strength is like a deep starry sky, so that the black widow cannot see through. In the eyes of Gu Feng, the little worm eggs must be nothing. Gu Feng stared at the worm egg carefully. There was a sigh in his mind, and at this time the mutated egg was familiar. Blood nest. The name crossed Gu Feng''s mind. What happened in the hive is exactly the same as in the blood nest. At last, the blood demon tangled all the powers, mutated to form the strongest blood respect, and obtained the "Emperor" level ability. He almost killed Gu Feng directly. The same thing happened in this hive. It''s just that the energy contained in this queen is far from being comparable to the blood demon, after all, that is the evolution and mutation obtained by devouring everything. "I''m interested in this transformation." "It needs a lot of energy for evolutionary mutation, and this nest is not enough." "Press me to help him and see what new species can be formed?" Gu Feng''s words and the other black widow were shocked. Not only did he not die, but he kept it, and he wanted to help it be born with his own power? ? The thought of the host Gu Feng was indeed not easy to figure out. ... ... Chapter 588： 588. Interesting Purple Eggs Purple worm eggs. The mutated egg exudes a faint light, and the purple shimmer is so evil. Patterns all over this worm egg seem to imply a longing for rebirth. When everything evolves to a certain degree, it will achieve qualitative transformation. civilization. evolution. Your own totem. Reaching the king level is only the first step, and then you will move to a deeper and more difficult distance. "Look at this pattern." "Although it is not gorgeous, it reveals the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, and gives people a sense of vitality." "It''s undergoing a metamorphosis. Although this metamorphosis is incomplete, I think it''s probably because ... we disturbed it." Gu Feng looked at the purple worm eggs and said slightly. The black widow half-knelt beside Gu Feng. She felt a bit shocked. She who has obtained the "king" power has felt that this power is almost her own limit. It is impossible to break through the king. However, in this small killing bee hive, the queen was delusional to break through the "king" level to obtain that miracle-like strength? Little insects, do you want to be an "emperor"? !! "the host." "Don''t say ... if we don''t disturb its evolution, these killer bees can really surpass the king level and reach the supreme state of the emperor?" The black widow was puzzled, half-knelt and respectfully asked. Emperor class? How easy is it? Gu Feng shook his head: "Even if we don''t bother, it is very difficult to break through the king level. Even if she devours all the zombies and aliens in the city, this resource is always too little. ... " "However, if all the zombies in the entire city are heterogeneous, and the beekeepers in this hive plus the queen and queen bee, as well as the worm eggs of countless siblings in its stomach, it should raise the strength of this race to a great level. . " "At that time, even if it does not reach the emperor level, it is estimated that it is not far from it. You just need to continue to evolve and devour monsters in cities one after another. One day, you can reach ... my level." It is too difficult to reach the emperor level. Zombies in the entire city are not enough for this queen to eat, even if they are all eaten, they are not enough. The zombie in the whole city is less than 10 million. Just relying on this energy is like being promoted to emperor? ? Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. Having said that, but if it is really done, this mutated worm egg will reach a new realm and become the strongest existence of the king, only a step away from the emperor. The black widow looked up at her master. emperor He just said, maybe this mutant killer bee race can reach this level of Gu Feng in the long future. In other words, Gu Feng is now an emperor! !! Thinking of this ... The black widow buried her head lower, her master was supreme, and how humble she was? It''s ridiculous! Before the Black Widow became a "King", she even suspected that Gu Feng was for her body? How can the body of this ruined flower and willow be worthy of the invincible supremacy of Gu Feng, he values ??far more than these, but my determination ... my viciousness ... my patience. The black widow''s heart seemed to be hit hard. She also understood her position in Gu Feng''s heart. a knife. A sharp and sharp knife. That''s it. "You step back." "Stop those bees, don''t let them in." "I need to study it a little, this purple worm egg." Gu Feng said coldly. He was very interested in this worm egg. Every race on the way from "king" to "empire" is worth every change. Further research. Gu Feng feels that this will greatly help his future evolution. Without any hesitation, the Black Widow flew out of the hive. Huh! !! Countless black cobwebs were woven out, and soon they completely blocked the entire lair. Countless beekeepers hurried around, but the black widow lying on the spider''s web would not let any one approach him. The light gradually faded. In the honeycomb with a smell of humidity and a bit of insects, only this purple egg can illuminate the darkness. The lilac light flickered, the mysterious patterns on it were clearer, they were like blood vessels, but the nutrition was a little withered. "Zerg that evolved towards the emperor." "It''s very interesting, let me try it, the effect of swallowing magic." Gu Feng approached the lavender egg, and gently placed his palm on the egg, feeling the rhythm of internal life. It''s all growing up like a baby. It desires blood and energy, and desires to become stronger. puff! !! In the purple light, it seems that sharp spikes pierced Gu Feng''s skin. "Ok?" "So sharp, although there is no **** armor protection, but it can be considered strong enough to break through the toughness of my skin." Gu Feng frowned slightly, strong as he was almost invincible in front of the king-level enemy. Not to mention the armor of hell. Even his own skin is definitely not a "king" enemy that can hurt. But this purple worm egg contains a monster that can pierce his skin, which really surprised Gu Feng. Draw. absorb. Pierced the palm of Gu Feng. A little blood was drawn out and absorbed into the purple eggs. Draining the blood of Gu Feng, the purple worm eggs became extremely excited and absorbed more unscrupulously. Gu Feng''s blood was much stronger than any other creature. "Ha ha" "Want to devour me?" "Speaking of devours, I am the ancestor." Gu Feng smiled to himself, regardless of whether the purple bug egg could understand. The magic gas surged. The predatory power of swallowing the magic of magic is far more terrible than any other ability. The pure dark magic of magic seems to be pulled out of the black hole, and no trace of light wants to escape from this darkness. The blood that Gu Feng had just taken off began to flow backwards. The purple worm eggs felt the horror of swallowing the magic of heaven, and a tall worm egg began to tremble violently, as if it were scared. Some purple power was also pulled away by Gu Feng. He was quietly aware of this ability. The purple power is undergoing transformation. It is actually very unstable inside. The transformation requires too much energy. Squeak ... The purple worm eggs were completely scared. It became completely closed, and the light of lavender was much dim. It was impossible to draw some blood from Gu Feng, but at this time it was drawn out with a little energy, which made it extremely scared. "Frightened like a child." "Anyway, do you want to complete evolution?" "Perhaps, you have a little use for me. Just look at this evolutionary road and add me. What kind of reaction will you have?" Gu Feng smiled slightly. He reached out his palm, and a dark maggot appeared. That''s just ... the legacy of the devil. ... ... Chapter 589： 589.Grand Greed Inheritance of the devil. Gu Feng appeared to inherit the monster. The puppet''s black carapace covers the whole body, but inside it contains the blood of the most terrifying **** king. Gu Feng can only pass on to 10 people at the same time. These 10 people are his most loyal messengers, and the opportunities are extremely precious. The nature of the black widow makes her valuable to inherit. And the amazing evolution of this purple worm egg made Gu Feng even more interested, and just relying on it to pierce Gu Feng''s skin is completely qualified. Interesting. What happens when you inherit the demon worm into the purple demon egg? The inherited monster in Gu Feng''s hand trembled, and more devouring spirits poured into this monster, making it more evil and dark. The purple eggs trembled involuntarily. What it felt, scared! It was terrified, and the purple light completely dim, as if to block itself in the worm egg. "Weakness doesn''t work." "Is this inheriting the characteristics of the mother queen, I will use the inheritance of the worm to get rid of that weak character." Gu Feng''s enchantment deeply passed on the demon worm, and gave him a death order, demanding to remove the weak character of the creature in the purple worm egg. The queen queen is responsible for breeding offspring. She was greedy and timid, as can be seen from her recent performance. The descendants of the queen bee naturally inherited a little of this character, and now they must be eliminated. Rustling! Legacy monsters crawl on the ground. The purple egg trembled and struggled even harder, but unfortunately it has not yet completed its evolution and cannot dig out of the egg. Huh! The inherited monster worm penetrated this purple egg. It''s melting. With the dissolution of the swallowing magic, the blood of the **** prince who inherited the demon worm also became hot, and gradually merged with the things in the purple worm eggs. The purple eggs trembled more violently. The creatures inside it seemed very distressed. The worm eggs began to emit an amazing temperature, as if there was a large stove inside. "Ok?" "The blood veins penetrate more thoroughly." "Is it because it''s not born yet?" "The younger the person, the stronger the inheritance is, just like Niuniu''s inheritance is the most thorough, and this worm egg is completely the embryo in the mother''s body, so is it more thorough fusion?" Gu Feng felt the change of the eggs. The trembling and struggling fiercely returned to calm after ten minutes, and the color of the egg shell also changed. From the beginning, the light purple gradually became deep darkness, and then changed back to purple again. The last two colors penetrated each other and became a more evil purple color ... The simple patterns on the eggs are also changing. In addition to the civilization in the hive, there is also the power of Gu Feng, which contains the breath of hell. Huh! !! Huh! !! Suddenly a strong suction erupted among the eggs. Wow la la la ... Inside the hive cave, a large amount of blood floated out of thin air, and they converged in the direction of the eggs. Grumbling. The blood is immersed in the eggs, but the suction is getting bigger and bigger. The torn bodies of those bees in the cave. And the withered blood of the queen bee. Even the new queen bee torn by the black widow, with her broken limbs and blood, floated into the purple and black evil eggs. not only that. The energy in the entire lair was also drained and absorbed by the worm eggs. The original damp and hard lair quickly became dry, and the ground under Gu Feng''s feet quickly degraded like sand. Has the entire hive been swallowed up? ? It is indeed a monster born of the most greedy queen queen. It completely inherits this greedy property, and swallows up everything! Click, click, click! The entire hive was cracking and breaking, Gu Feng jumped away from the range of the hive, and the Black Widow also felt the danger to climb down the building. The whole hive was destroyed within a few tens of seconds, but this is just the beginning . Hundreds or thousands of beekeepers in the sky were also pulled over by this black hole-like adsorption force. They fluttered in the air in a panic and collided with each other, but they could not escape the force of devouring and absorbing, as if a real black hole was born. Look closely. The purple-black evil eggs are now surrounded by a circle of black-purple holes. Greedy mouth. That is the greedy mouth that wants to devour life energy constantly. This is a fusion of the new abilities created by the inherited monsters, and it is also a brand-new abilities that Gu Feng has never touched, and he has not even owned it himself. It''s like Niuniu has mutated and evolved new abilities. This demonic egg has undergone the same transformation. The beekeepers were sucked into the mouth of greed. Entering the black hole in the mouth of the giant beast, the sound of twisted and broken flesh immediately came, and the beekeepers were crushed into pieces, and then absorbed by the greedy monster. So amazing. This power is amazing. It has even reached the edge of the "Emperor" level. Although it has not yet fully stepped into this realm, it is not far away. Just as Gu Feng expected. Although the monster born in this magic egg cannot reach the "Emperor" level so powerful, it has also reached the peak of the "King"! !! quickly. The nearby creatures came out of Gu Feng and Black Widow, all swallowed up by this greedy giant mouth. Click! Click! !! The sound of the broken eggs appeared. In the deep black and purple hole, a monster''s figure appeared slowly, exuding a powerful and terrifying breath. Blame ... monster? ? Do not! !! It was a humanoid. And it''s also a charming and beautiful beauty! !! That''s right. Coming out of that black-purple light, it is exactly a big beauty with a human appearance. Under the tall figure, she has a pair of straight, smooth and tight legs that are both **** and full of strength. There is no trace of S-shaped curve next time, and there is no trace of fat on the body, and the plumpness on the chest is pink and red, but the skin on her body is not human. It was a lavender that looked vixious. The lavender skin can be broken, but the sharp eyes of Gu Fengying can see that this elastic and soft skin is actually ten times stronger than steel. "father" "father" New unknown creatures can spit out words as soon as they appear. All the recessive genes of his language about human language have been volatilized, the essence of the ancient people''s fighting, and the gene inheritance of mutant bees have been shown in in mind. Gu Feng gave the black widow a look. It was a look that made her attack a little bit, and wanted to test the fighting power of this newborn monster. The black widow nodded and began to move in the shadows. ... ... Chapter 590： 590. Emperor level is not full, king level is highest father The newly born queen called Gu Feng his father. Obviously, after the fusion of blood veins, the hot blood of Gu Feng Hell King has been incorporated into the body of the queen, becoming part of her powerful genetic sequence, and Gu Feng deserves to be regarded as her closest father. She is strong. She is dangerous. Gu Feng felt that the newly born "Queen" was definitely not comparable to ordinary king-level creatures. In the shadows, the black widow was covered with sharp, sharp gossamer. Hunter. She is a standard hunter, transforming this into the battlefield that suits her best. Although Gu Feng only asked her to test the queen''s strength a little, the black widow did not have any intention. The lion beat the rabbit with all its strength, not to mention the monster born of this mysterious worm egg? ? Soon ... In the shadows within a few hundred meters, the black widow''s cobwebs were already covered. There is nowhere to run. The black widow smiled viciously, and her back spined out long arthropods, spreading like a sickle of death. "kill!" With a faint killing word, the killing intention that the black widow hid became instantaneous. !! The tense voice of the silk thread fluctuated, and all the sharp silk threads that could cut the steel were cut in the direction of the queen. The black poisonous silk was densely packed, covering all directions of up, down, left, right, and under the hood like an inescapable celestial net. Buzz buzz ... The buzzing sound that cut the air pierced the eardrum, the next moment the queen was trapped into a big mule, strong and entangled with silk like a moth. Those black poisonous silks were drawn into the lilac tough skin and cut deep inward. but These cobwebs don''t seem to be able to cut her skin? That''s right, this slender and queen queen woman has lilac skin that is even more flexible than rubber. Although it can be broken, there is no poisonous wire that can cut her skin. The queen queen does not seem to adapt to her body and strength. She didn''t show any ability about Gu Feng, even Gu Feng didn''t know what kind of powers the Queen Queen used besides the mutated "greedy giant mouth". "enemy" The queen vocalized that she had made the black widow an enemy. The queen queen tilted her head and seemed to be thinking. She didn''t understand why the woman in the distance exuding a vicious and spicy atmosphere would give her a familiar feeling, which felt like a blood connection. The inherited demon worms inherited the blood of Gu Feng. The queen queen and the black widow should not be enemies, but now that she has taken the initiative, she must fight back. fighting! The queen''s genes have a talent for battle! !! Gu Feng''s boiling **** is bleeding. There are countless memories left by the ancestors in the hive, and countless battles. After throwing off the original weakness of the hive, the consciousness of this battle made her feel bloody, and the power in her body could not wait to evaporate. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Kill kill kill kill kill kill !!!" The queen''s eyes became bloodthirsty, and then a pure power burst out from her body. This power was so shocking that the earth could not bear it and began to crack. Kaka Kaka Click! !! The cobweb-like debris began to spread from the queen''s feet, and spread to the place where it was hundreds of meters away. This is pure fighting power. Pure power, pure speed, pure body. Huh! !! The taut spider silk broke, one after the other. The eyes of the black widow are full of incredibles. This queen is the second monster to spread his poisonous silk, and the first ... is Gu Feng! !! Huh! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! Suddenly, the ground beneath the queen''s feet shattered into numerous stone debris. She disappeared? The figure of the queen queen disappeared at this instant, and the speed of the queen was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye, which was too fast. In the vicious eyes of the black widow, a purple illusion could be seen faintly. On the other side, Gu Feng was also surprised. The queen''s speed was too exaggerated, and she almost could catch up with him. Huh! !! As soon as the black widow was about to react, the queen''s fist smashed on her belly, and the five internal organs and the intestines were all stirred together in this explosive power, as if they had knotted countless knots. The layer of pure black poisonous silk protecting the periphery of the black widow''s body was punched with a large hole in this fist. not only that. puff! !! The Queen''s attack is more than that. A slender bee tail stabbed out of the palm, and penetrated into the body of the black widow through the gap between the fingertips, penetrating directly through the body of the black widow. The pupils in Ye Mark''s eyes suddenly contracted. Nothing wrong! It was this sharp bee-tailed thorn that punctured his skin when he touched the purple worm eggs. This is the killer of the queen! !! It seems to be the sharpest spike that can break through everything. Even Gu Feng''s skin can pierce. The power is extremely horrible. This is the strongest mutation that the mutant bee is moving towards the "Emperor" level, making the Xeon''s tail needle more terrifying. "I understand." "I know what capabilities this queen has inherited from me." "It''s not a certain ability, but it inherits my Word !!" Gu Feng suddenly realized that the queen was indeed a super mutant creature who wanted to break through the "Emperor" class. At the time of the embryo, she had merged her bloodline, so she inherited Gu Feng''s ability to the maximum. Not a specific ability. Instead, it inherited the path of Gu Feng, the path taken by Gu Feng. She inherited the pure power of Gu Feng. She inherited the pure speed of Gu Feng. She inherited the pure physical strength of Gu Feng. She is like the second Gu Feng, continuing the Gu Feng''s strong path step by step. Even her ability to devour has been obtained, and it has finally turned into a "greedy giant mouth" mutation ability. It can be said that this queen inherited Gu Feng''s ability to the maximum, and combined with the talent of mutant bee race, merged into a super alien species closest to the "Emperor" level, far more powerful than the average king. . Huh! !! The queen waved at her hand, and the black widow was photographed like a kite with a broken line. Pure power. There is no whimsical ability, the Queen''s body is almost perfect, and every attack is so deadly. "Continue on this path of pure power." "This queen is likely to cross the gully of the king and become a terrible monster of the emperor." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help feeling that he had picked up treasure. The emperor level is not full, and the king level is the highest. This queen ... it really has the potential to become emperor. ... ... Chapter 591： 591. Queen Bee and Black Widow Inherit blood. Not only did the queen inherit some abilities, she transformed more completely, and even continued the path of Gu Feng. She has a perfect figure, S-shaped exquisite curves, puffy pink skin that exudes a fascinating sensuality, and tall, straight and slippery thighs are more seductive than any fashion model. Such an alien stunner definitely excites every male creature. However, she is a big killer, a powerful killer with sheer speed and sheer strength, continuing the path of Gu Feng! The queen''s eyes were cold. A faint sense of killing lingered at the bottom of his eyes, and the power at his feet exploded, the purple afterimage turned into a streamer, and appeared again near the black widow. Unstoppable. The black widow was completely unable to resist the power of the queen. bass! !! The sharp tail needle spikes popped up again in the queen''s palm, as long as the black widow''s entire head was pierced and broken. But at this moment, Gu Feng''s voice stopped her in time. "Stop it." "That''s your sister. You''re all my own." Gu Feng said faintly, after listening to the queen immediately stopped the attack in his hand, bouncing back to Gu Feng a few times. Very obedient. Absolute loyalty. This is probably the characteristic of the hive. Although the queen was greedy and fallen, this inferiority has been completely eliminated by Gu Feng. She has a deeper fusion of blood, and her loyalty to Gu Feng is far higher than others. For example, the first thing that the black widow just completed evolution was to attack Gu Feng. Although later tamed by Gu Feng, it was far from this bee Low-minded absolute loyalty. "Heal the worm." Gu Feng summoned the demon worm that healed the wounds and restored the wounds on the black widow. At the same time, swallowing the magic of the sky also swept into the body of the black widow and helped her heal all the internal injuries. "Thank you." The black widow half-knelt on the ground, said respectfully. Gu Feng nodded, then looked back at the queen. "Your strength is strong and you have the potential to advance to [Emperor]." "In the future, you can act as a close guard next to me, and concentrate on strengthening your strength. If you encounter an enemy that the black widow cannot solve, you will kill him." Gu Feng gave an order to the queen beside him. The Black Widow is specifically for the nutritional hunting of Gu Feng, which is used to gain the enchantment of the sky. However, the queen is not the same. She is strong and unmatched, and can focus on training her future strong side. If she can be promoted to the rank of emperor, she will inevitably become one of Gu Feng''s biggest helpers. "Observe." The queen knelt down on her knees, leading her with absolute loyalty. The black widow''s eyes were wicked. She was quite unconvinced, and it was clear that the queen was born more than herself, but she could only kill food as a coolie ... Gu Feng noticed the mentality of the black widow. Suddenly, Gu Feng appeared behind the black widow, and the terrible **** breath once again wrapped the black widow, and she would take off her life at any time. "Are you convinced?" The faint four words poured cold water on the black widow like the words of death. When the black widow woke up, she remembered her identity. She is just a spoiled trash. If you don''t meet Gu Feng, maybe she will only be a slave dog in her life, there will never be a day to stand up. And she has become so powerful now that she has an unimaginable power, but she is still not satisfied? ? The black widow quickly knelt in front of Gu Feng. "Dare to disapprove!" "I shouldn''t have such a vicious desire in my heart. Ask the host to believe in my allegiance." The black widow had no intention of rebellion, and as long as she dared to rebel, the blood in her body might be immediately killed by Gu Feng''s control. Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He placed his palm on the shoulder of the black widow, and said lightly, "I know you are not convinced. The queen was born with such ability, and you have experienced countless pains but worse than her." "It will be a good thing for you to hunt monsters for me in the future. Every time you swallow the prey, it will strengthen your strength a little." "Maybe one day you will grow beyond the queen." Gu Feng''s words shocked the black widow. Grow more than the queen? That''s right, after each hunt, I can gain a part of the ability from devouring, and over time, I will become stronger and stronger! !! Hope and desire were raised in the black widow''s heart, and the opportunity to become stronger was in front of her, and Gu Feng really gave her the opportunity. "Subordinates understand!" "I will definitely hunt more monsters, hunt for power for the master, and gradually improve my strength!" The black widow said firmly, this answer made Gu Feng satisfied. Gu Feng took back the hell-like atmosphere, and finally warned: "This is the last time. If you are a little disrespectful next time, you should understand how it ends." The black widow was sweating. Her chance has been exhausted, and I did not expect that this slight dissatisfaction could be detected by this terrible master ... She never dared to have any rebellious thoughts. All the master''s decisions should be absolutely correct, and she can''t tolerate a little doubt. "Black Widow." "Bring the queen, find a mall and arrange some clothes." "Since it''s my subordinate, it should look like this." Gu Feng gave a command, and the black widow was stunned. Didn''t expect the owner to be so conservative in this regard? The queen queen''s body is even more exaggerated than those international award-winning young models, especially those long legs. In a word of exaggeration, it is just two meters and eight long cold legs! !! Accepting the order, the black widow rushed into a building with the queen. It''s been a year since the last days. But the clothes in the lockers, as well as the expensive suits that were specially treated, were intact. Soon the black widow and queen reappeared in front of Gu Feng. The black widow''s entire body of clothing is wrapped in cobweb poisonous silk. Pure black silk constitutes the best defense. It is full of toughness, **** and charming, just like tight-fitting **** leather clothes stuck to the body. The queen was wearing a professional suit. It was an expensive suit. The **** wrap skirt made her pretty small hip bag rigorous and solid, and the perfect curves were clearly visible. The long legs of the lilac skin were covered with a layer of flesh-colored stockings. Looks both cool and noble. Two stunners left and right beside Gu Feng. Gu Feng sighed. At this time, the people around him could be regarded as "yin and yang." All of them are big beautiful girls, even from the purple demon eggs, so **** and enchanting queen. "All right." "Clean up the city, we''ll go to the next stop, and we have more things to do." ... ... Chapter 592： 592. Struggling survivors in the city Clean up the whole city Queen bee. Black widow. Hundreds of magic soldiers. . They are like locusts. In the face of corpses and other beasts that other humans can''t hide from, they all have only one word-kill! !! Gu Feng''s devouring spirits are constantly growing. At this point it has grown to a level of nearly 5 million, and time has only passed by one day. The soldiers slaughtered all the zombies on the streets. The queen and the black widow specially selected the difficult and high-end xenogeneic slaughter. Many of the monsters baptized by the rain of life have increased their levels, and the noble level xenogenes are no longer as rare as before. "The traveler is strong and mysterious." "I''m going all the way north, to see what''s happening in this world." "On the road, I also have to do everything possible to improve my strength. If the magic of swallowing the sky reaches the next stage, I will definitely get a qualitative leap ..." Gu Feng was thinking. It''s important to look for the traveler''s tracks, and it''s even more important to inquire about the secrets of this world. But Gu Feng knew that the deeper he digs these secrets, the stronger he needs. Don''t say anything else. If there is another blood respect, Gu Feng doesn''t want to be as embarrassed as he was last time. Is it necessary to forcibly turn on [Hell Master] mode and finally become half dead? ? Along the way. Get stronger all the way. Swallowing Food System ... This system allows Gu Feng to obtain energy that ordinary people cannot imagine, so according to its name, swallow the world and become the most invincible! !! Gu Feng had a good idea in mind, and was ready to take his subordinates out of the city and head for the next destination. However, at this moment, strange news came from the black widow. She discovered humans. And these humans are quite large, and they seem to have lived in this city for a long time. Ok? Are there humans? ? They are not like black widows, where are they hiding and stealthily living, but really living in the most dangerous city in the last days? ? "Don''t alarm them." "I''m a little bit interested, and I''ll talk when I get there." The idea sent a message, Gu Feng asked the hive and the black widow not to alarm these people, ready to find out. Gu Feng was very curious. When he first entered the city, he had discovered that the fuel in the gas station and some necessary reserves had all been drained away. Human survival is hidden in this city. How did they survive in the last days? Gu Feng followed the signal sent by the black widows and disappeared into a black wind. A few minutes later, he came near an abandoned building. Gu Feng finally met the group of people mentioned by the black widow and the queen. ... This is an inaccessible area. Before the end of the world, few people would appear in the area of ??this abandoned building. Except for some homeless people who came here to shelter from the wind and rain, no one else came to this empty building. The black widow is a native. She knows this area very well, explaining to Gu Feng: "This area was a development area before the end of the world, but the developers seem to have something wrong. After the capital chain is broken, the money will run away, and this area The building that is about to be completed has also become a waste building. " That''s it. This kind of problem also appears frequently. Huaxia''s unscrupulous developers donate money to run halfway through the process. This kind of thing is not a two-phase project, and almost every city has experienced it. Gu Feng nodded: "No wonder, this kind of bird does not shit, and no one cares about it until the end of the world, but it is very easy to fit human life after the end of the world, because the number of nearby monsters will be reduced to a certain degree." No one, that means few monsters. After the end of the last days, it became a good place. "Look, master." The black widow pointed towards the building. Buzz ... A modified explosion-proof car with a roaring engine. A lot of steel plates were added around this explosion-proof car. These steel plates were scratched everywhere, and there were cracks torn by various beasts. The dirty plasma covered almost the entire body. The layout around it is simple and rude. The sharp chainsaw gear surrounds the chassis of the explosion-proof car. If a monster rushes to the explosion-proof car, it will be torn by these chainsaw gear. The front of the explosion-proof car was even changed into a steel object full of reinforced iron thorns, and even if it collided with those huge and heterogeneous giants, it would inevitably pierce the entire body. Oh? This explosion-proof car is not bad. As long as you don''t encounter aliens above the nobility, you should be able to solve them easily. Explosion-proof cars opened in the front. Many soldiers rushed out along with them, one by one with dark skin, as if through years of brilliance, experienced countless tortures in killing. The clothes on these people are uniform and neat. They look like military uniforms, but they are different. What forces seem to be trained? ? "Simple and effective layout." "The explosion-proof car opened in the front while acting as a decoy." "And these fighters are hiding in the surrounding shadows, ready for surprise attacks?" Gu Feng glanced at them and understood their simple tactics. Although in Gu Feng''s eyes, these people are no different from ants. But within the scope of those evolutionaries, these people are considered excellent. "Are they going to search for supplies?" The Black Widow was also very curious and did not expect that there were so many warriors in the same city. "Follow up and see." "I have a little interest in them." Gu Feng''s stature followed him in a flash. Originally, these ants did not attract Gu Feng''s attention. They were just a bunch of evolvers struggling to survive in the city. Even if they were powerful, they were only very good among the evolvers. . Let''s not say that the explosion-proof car is Gu Feng. Even the queen queen and the black widow around him can easily be torn directly into pieces, and those generally two-star and three-star fighters are vulnerable and vulnerable. What really attracted Gu Feng was the logo on these fighters. There are some simple symbols on those uniform and neat clothes, but this logo has aroused Gu Feng''s interest. The Salvation Society. Forget the Salvation Society in the City of Light? The Salvation Society controlled by Apocalypse controls the Salvation Society of people''s faith and soul. The symbols on these soldiers are very similar to that of the Salvation Society, which means that they may have some connection with [Traveller]. interesting! In the strange city, not only the black widow and the queen were accepted. The evolving warrior that he occasionally encountered may even have some connection with [Traveler], which really made Gu Feng feel a bit surprised. Is it all a coincidence? Or does the traveler''s hand have reached all over China? Chapter 593： 593. Captain Wu, the cross The team moved fast. The explosion-proof car opened its way in the front. It didn''t know how many collisions it had experienced and how many zombies it crushed. There seemed to be a little bit of minced meat in each scratch, which was left over when the zombie monster was smashed and inlaid into it over time. Many fighters behind were advancing quickly. Some of them have a modified large-caliber rifle, while others are holding two sharp long swords, hiding on the road of the explosion-proof vehicle. If there is a foreign or corpse tide attack, they will unfold from the side. Surprise. "what!" "Captain Ng, that''s strange." "Why no corpse tide appears today. Wherever we went in the past, the corpse tide would roll in, blocking the streets and leaking water, but today we did not even see a shadow." It''s weird. There are countless zombie monsters in the city of Noda. As usual, as soon as the roar of the engine of this explosion-proof car was started, those zombies rushed in, and everyone would be caught in a fight. Today it is particularly abnormal. On the streets of Nuoda, there was no shadow of a ghost. Zombie monsters and aliens were cleaned up overnight. Where do they know that the city has been completely cleaned up by Gu Feng, and those zombie monsters lingering on the streets have been killed long ago, and the magic soldiers plus the queen and the black widow are not a joke. Only those fish that are hidden in the dark corners or hidden in the building are alive, but they are also two or three big cats. Captain Wu looked serious. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. It has never happened before. What happened today? ? "Adjust the team." "Since those monsters are not there, we can search for some dangerous supermarkets." Captain Wu issued an order, and many soldiers adjusted their fighting postures in preparation for entering a former forbidden area. The luck of the black widow is incredible. The mall she was in before is closed and closed, so everyone can live in it for a full year without any other monsters invading and discovering it. As for other shopping malls, they are already full. After the end of the world, it is the gathering place of zombie monsters, and high-level xenogeneity is spread all over the mall. Captain Wu led many soldiers to a Wanda mall under the open road of explosion-proof vehicles. Wanda. This big Chinese brand, with thousands of large-scale shopping malls nationwide, also has all kinds of internal resources. If you can search it again, there will be great gains. however This Wanda commercial building also seems to have been cleaned up, and most of the aliens and zombies have become part of Gu Feng''s devouring magic. However, there are still many remnants everywhere. The black widow and the queen do not have time to search every room in each building, just to clear out the powerful alien monsters. Uh uh uh uh! !! Ahhhhh! !! Many monsters with brownish-yellow saliva rushed out from all corners, but this amount was not much for Captain Wu, and he immediately started the attack. Hey, hey, hey! !! The large-caliber firearms were powerful. The bullets were blown out and directly swept large zombies. These bullets were modified Darm bombs, which broke into the flesh and began to crack and shatter the entire zombies. At the same time, many fighters appeared in the squad. They began to release shocking powers. A fighter named "Ice Skate" kept sliding his fingers, and pieces of flying blades like cicadas cut through the air and penetrated into the heads of those zombie monsters, penetrating through the skull easily. An evolutionary named "Fire Tongue", he spread his hands and waved outwards, a five-centimeter-thick fire tongue swept away like a dragon, and burned the heads of the surrounding zombie monsters into carbon. Other carnal evolvers, who stood in front to block the monster''s way with a diamond-like body, crushed them without knowing how many heads. "Captain Ng!" "The monsters are so weak, they don''t even have a decent alien!" Ice Skate said unhappyly, accustomed to the **** fighting he once had, these small battles were not adapted. At this moment, however, a dark shadow fell into the sky. A monster with dark purple cricket muscles appeared. It was a specially evolved reptile that crossed the limit of two stars. Under the shower of the rain of life, it has evolved to the level of the current four-star aristocracy. The ice skate''s face changed. Seeing that he was about to be torn by the claws of the reptiles. At this critical moment, Captain Wu moved, and he even reached the level of aristocracy, and became an absolutely noble existence among ordinary evolvers! !! "The boy looks around, I won''t save you next time." Captain Wu gave a loud sigh, and even hugged the reptile with dark purple muscles. The two smashed a large pit on the ground and set off a dust. Vaguely, a pure light shone. That seemed to be hot sunlight, bright and dazzling, which is Captain Wu''s ability --- light! !! "Ok?" "This squad, kind of interesting, I''ve never seen that light ability." "Not pure light, there seems to be some special power inside, a bit like spiritual power?" Gu Feng took the two beautiful women and powerful men and kept hiding in the surrounding atmosphere, silently observing the team that interested him. Good strength. Barely has the power to survive in the city. Don''t be Captain Ng, the power of "light" is a bit magical, and it is mixed with some complicated spiritual power. "drink!!" Captain Wu screamed, his ability to light gradually made his body hot and hot, and his muscles swelled up, shattering all the layers of military uniforms outside him and tearing them into rags. Look closely. The blue tendons on his body were all high and raised, and there seemed to be countless little bugs crawling inside, hopping irregularly. However, Captain Wu also obtained terrible strength. He was stronger than the crawling with deep purple muscles. He shattered an alien arm and punched his head with a punch under the flawed violence. , And flew out a dozen meters away. Hey, hey, hey! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! When his teammates saw that one person and one animal were separated, they immediately fired at full strength and attacked. The large-caliber weapon hit the reptile. Various abilities also attacked the attacker, such as cicada wings and long tongues of fire. Jiao, and then Captain Wu also launched the final offense. He grabbed the cross on his chest. The cross flickered with a strange light, as if it had a special energy. His fist drilled the cross to reveal a sharp edge, and a fierce stab in advance. Light! !! A holy, pure light pierced the air. The four-star aristocratic reptile lost its life, and its skull was directly pierced through a hole, which was in line with the sharp spikes of the cross. "call!" "Finally dead, Skate next time you dare to relax like this, I will kill you first!" Captain Wu said angrily that the ice skate was almost killed by a creeping attack by the creeper. If he had not gone all out and used some special power, I''m afraid the ice skate had become a corpse. ... ... Chapter 594： Chapter 594. It''s special. This power is very special. The other power evolutionaries will not say, but this Captain Wu is special. His "light" ability not only can greatly increase his body, but also can use a special weapon to exert a powerful attack beyond his level. Gu Feng''s eyes swept the cross in Captain Sauveur''s hand. That''s right! That is the cross. It has magical abilities inside, and Captain Ng has just used this power, but now consumes most of it, I am afraid that it can only be used again at most. "That last light attack, I''m afraid it has the power of a king." "Only the strength of the king level can easily resist it. As for these four-star aristocrats, they can only be easily killed through the skull." Gu Feng said faintly, that four-star aristocratic reptile, its forehead The round holes are delicate and smooth, like holes made by industrial means. This power is not owned by the four-star aristocracy. Only a strong king can kill this alien in a single shot. It seems Captain Wu has used the power of the cross. Interesting! "Although I don''t know the principle of that cross, it can also be treated as a special weapon." Gu Feng watched Captain Wu hanging the cross on his chest again, and after scolding some teammates, he began to search for the surrounding supplies. . As for the reptile, he naturally couldn''t let it go. After this monster dies, the body will produce "virus source fluid", while the noble grade virus source fluid is like a fixed crystal. The black widow sneered; "It''s really backward and still digging and using this virus-source liquid crystal. If it is replaced by the supreme master, no matter what virus-source fluid or residual corpse, all flesh and blood are swallowed together and transformed Into the purest magic. " Gu Feng''s devouring spirit can directly devour all the zombies and the aliens. The evolutionaries in this world are still on the basis that they can only study the source of the virus, but this is quite good. At least half of the energy after the death of the monster will be gathered on the source of the virus. "Find a reason to mingle with their team." "When I go back, look at what they call the gathering place." Gu Feng was very curious, and he decided to mix in the team to find out, and then return to the gathering place of the abandoned building to see what happened to the group. A few minutes later A soldier guarding the door came quickly to report. "Captain Ng." "Three ... humans appeared outside!" Humanity? ? This is really a monster! More than a year has passed in the last days, and many people have joined the gathering place in the first two months. As time went by, more and more humans could not be seen. They searched several residential areas two months ago and found 5 humans, and only 2 people a month ago. As for this month ... Is this the first time they have searched for a human? ? But this time it seems that it was not a search, but these humans came to the door actively. "I''ll go and see." Captain Wu''s battle has basically ended. Occasionally some junk zombies appeared and his teammates were fully able to handle it. He took two skaters, "ice skates" and "fire tongues", out of Wanda Mall and immediately saw the three men standing outside the door. Gu Feng, Black Widow, Queen. Seeing the three, Captain Wu was surprised. These three people are not the poor people rescued from the dump. Generally speaking, ordinary people who do not have the ability to wear all the tattered clothes, the clothes stick to the body and emit a foul odor, at least for more than six months without the appearance of bathing, and all of them have a lack of nutrition, and a pair of thin bones are about to die. of. But Gu Feng''s three are completely different. Although Gu Feng could not be called a handsome man, but his resolute face and deep eyes made him feel more personal. Not to mention the black widow and the queen. The black widow is **** and charming, revealing a temptation in her bones, and the black tight-fitting "leather coat" she wore all over her body exposed her body to the fullest. The queen was cold and silent, a well-known professional suit perfectly matched her, tightly wrapped her pretty plump buttocks, and seductive flesh-colored stockings on her tall and delicate long legs, more peculiar is her skin, purple The skin is even more fascinating, and there is an exotic beauty. Many men behind Captain Woo couldn''t stand it. Such a beautiful girl is difficult to find before the end of the world. All of them can be compared with the international tender models, and their temperament is more excellent and tempting. They are all born with natural beauty and pity. "who are you??" Captain Wu was not completely dazzled by these two stunners. Standing here must be capable of doing things cleanly. He does not believe that ordinary people can live well to the present ... Just the queen''s purple skin is enough to see that she is a variant of the evolutionary-Alienator. But the range of alienation is not much, just the color of the skin and the pupil has changed. This existence is everywhere. Many people have turned half of their bodies into monsters, but they can still be accepted by many evolutionists. Gu Feng didn''t speak. The black widow came out very familiarly and said, "We are from the other side of the city. We were trapped in the Hualian Supermarket and survived on the food supplies. Later, we were lucky to kill several zombie monsters and become Evolution. " "Recently the rain of life has fallen, and we have become stronger again before we have the opportunity to search out other areas." "But today is weird. Zombies all over the city seem to disappear. Rarely?" The words of the Black Widow are very sincere and deceptive. What she said was half true, because the Black Widow did hide in the Hualian Supermarket before, but her life inside was much miserable. Captain Wu frowned. The ice skate behind him also quickly found the loophole in the discourse and immediately asked: "The supermarket is the most dangerous place in the last days. How can you survive in the supermarket !!!" The black widow looked displeased: "The Hualian Supermarket was closed for rectification in the last days, and I must lie to you?" As the black widow said, she took two steps forward, her eyes sharply opposed to the others, as if ready to shoot at any time. The ice knife was anxious, and several finger-like ice blades appeared on his fingertips, ready to attack at any time. Captain Wu stopped the ice skate at this time. "I couldn''t remember which supermarket was rectified a year ago." "But listening to this lady''s accent, you seem to be a local. It is really a good thing to survive, everyone calms down ..." really. Gu Feng was right to let the black widow come out to negotiate. She is a local. She understands things here. There is no loophole in her words. Captain Wu has basically believed that the black widows are not foreign enemies. ... ... Chapter 595： 595. Komyo Church "Everyone calm down." Captain Ng ordered the ice skates and the tongue of fire not to speak, while his attention was always on the black widow. Very strong! !! At least this woman is strong. Just before the ice skates were ready to be shot, the Black Widow only took a few steps forward, but Captain Ng felt a danger coming, but the woman could at least do a few tricks with herself. "Can this woman be a [noble] class?" Captain Wu narrowed his eyes and reexamined the black widow. A woman must have experienced a lot to reach the level of [aristocracy], and the man and woman around her may have considerable strength. If it really fights, Captain Ng is okay to say against a black widow, but if you add two other strong men who also reach the [Nobility], you must use his secret weapon again. Not worth it! !! Captain Wu took away the hostility, but the whole body bloomed a stronger strong breath, faintly suppressed the black widow in front of him. Obviously ... the reason why the black widow was suppressed by Captain Wu was completely because she intentionally hid her breath. Gu Feng had specially greeted him before, before entering the gathering place to understand clearly, the black widow and the queen were not allowed to make good use of that "king" -level powerful force, unless anyone threatened their safety. Therefore, under the special suppression of the Black Widow, Captain Ng appeared to be able to "few tricks" with the Black Widow, but in fact, if it really hits, Captain Ng is likely to be hit by the Black Widow in one shot! The black widow also retracted her offensive stance, and she continued to talk as a representative: "As human beings, it is particularly inappropriate for us to survive in the last days. Many of our companions have suffered serious injuries and injuries, and only three of us remain in the end." "I think you are all dressed in neat uniforms. Is it the army left by the country?" country? Hearing this word, Captain Wu shook his head helplessly. One year has passed in the last days. The world has the concept of a country. Regardless of the impact of the last days, big and small countries have vanished. The entire continent has become a paradise for monsters and zombies. In the first few months, the state machine was still operational. But now, all the countries in the world have fallen apart. Captain Wu sighed: "We were also fighters for the country before, but now we are followers of the Bright Church. The equipment, clothing and weapons on our bodies are also issued by the Bright Church." "If the three of you have nowhere to go, I can introduce you to the Church of Light. With your strength, you should be able to get a good position." Church of Light? ? Gu Feng frowned, the country no longer existed, but these crooked ways were reborn like weeds. A special organization of the Salvation Society has appeared in the city where Apocalypse is located. The captain of this team, however, believes in what kind of bright church, even the equipment they issued. Is this part of the [Traveler] plan? Gu Feng, who has not spoken, opened his mouth: "Captain Wu, can you explain to me what is the Bright Church? The world is now full of monsters and aliens. Do you still believe in it, isn''t this feudal superstition?" Gu Feng''s tone is easy-going, without the domineering world, looking at the world. Like the Black Widow, he gathered his breath, and it looked like an ordinary evolutionary, and it was no different. In the eyes of everyone, Gu Feng didn''t even have the ice skates and fire tongue around Captain Wu. Captain Ng''s ice skates froze. Feudal superstition? The Light Church in Ice Skate''s mind is almost inviolable. He said with a little anger and disdain: "The frog at the bottom of the well, the Light Church is not a feudal superstition, but a true God exists!" "The Church of Light gives us a chance to survive. It gives us water and food. It gives us a safe place to live. It also gives us the power to fight those monsters." "Can the Church of Light be blasphemed by a frog like you who has not seen the true God?" The ice skates were sharp. The tongue of fire around him looked at Gu Feng and everyone was also very bad. This team is very devoted to the faith of the Light Church and cannot tolerate any doubt. Give food water? Giving Settlement? Give strength against monsters? These things made Gu Feng feel familiar, not the way the [traveler] used to rule ignorant mortals. Captain Wu shut up with his skates. He smiled kindly and said, "Many people who have just come into contact with the Light Church at first will question its authenticity, but if you really see those miracles, you will understand that there is a **** in this world. Captain Ng issued an invitation. He invited the Gu Feng people to follow the troops to return to the Church of Light. He is very confident, and he is not afraid of the exposure of the Bright Church. He seems to have no resistance to outsiders like Gu Feng. It seems that as long as they arrive at the church, they will surely believe in something along with Captain Wu-God of Light. Bright God? ? "Please come back to the Church of Light with us." The team smoothly accepted Gu Feng''s people, but it was not as difficult to mix as imagined. We must know that the general army will have a very strict review mechanism, lest any enemies enter the middle. Rear of explosion-proof car. The two trucks that arrived later were full of supplies, and everyone was full of joy when they returned home. This time there were almost no casualties on the mission. The zombies had evaporated and disappeared overnight. This is really a good thing. "return!" "Take these friends, we will have fresh blood in the Church of Light." Captain Ng issued an order, and a large jeep was brought by the tongue. There are too many abandoned vehicles around the mall, but some are still well-preserved after more than a year. The vehicles in several nearby streets can be used by the king without worrying about transportation. When coming over, only one explosion-proof car was on the road. When I went back, there was an entire convoy running on the broken road. The smoke from the car''s exhaust rose, and the roar of the engine spread farther away, but today there is no tide of corpses to stop the crowd, and it seems that these supplies will be returned to the gathering camp perfectly. This excites the soldiers. You should know that at least 7 or 8 of the 10 vehicles will be scrapped in the flood of corpses. Of course, those materials will not be brought back. It is fortunate that the soldiers could kill them alive. Today, once the task is completed, I have completed several shares. How can it not be exciting? ? "call" "If only every task would be so easy." In an off-road jeep, the ice skate exhaled in front of everyone in Gu Feng. Another evolutionary drove in front. Ice Skate and Captain Wu sat next to the three of Gu Feng. Those who could sit in this car were very powerful characters in the team. "Let''s play a game, right?" Ice Skate laughed. ... ... Chapter 596： 596.Mini Games "Let''s play a game?" It is still a while before returning to the road, and Ice Skate said to Gu Feng with a playful smile. game? ? Captain Ng showed displeasure. This ice skate really doesn''t know the size. Obviously he just didn''t feel the breath of the black widow, otherwise he would not be so presumptuous. "Ice skate, bullshit!" As soon as Captain Wu was about to continue his reprimand, the black widow beside Gu Feng said with a mockery: "Okay, what does this little handsome guy want to play?" The ice skate''s eyes brightened. The black widow''s flattery had long tickled his heart. Black eyes outline long, slender eyes, born with a catchy look. Skates rarely meet such beautiful women in the gathering place. It is very interesting to be able to show them in front of him. call The tip of the ice skate''s fingers gradually condensed into a little water. The blade of ice like cicada wings gradually thickened, and finally became a piece of ice and jade. "My ability is to freeze into ice." "But my biggest strength is speed. If you can guess which ice this hand is in, even if you win." Ice Skate laughed, and then demonstrated. Huh! !! A piece of ice was spinning in the air. Both hands of the ice skate kept in contact with the ice, and the afterimages were brought around to move the ice in the palm of the hand. Not to mention ordinary people, even the more powerful evolver could not see in which hand he put the ice. The palms of both hands blur into the air, and finally stopped after more than ten seconds. Ordinary evolutionists can''t even tell in which hand that fast ice is, and the smile on the skate''s face is even more confident. Open your palms. There is nothing in the left hand, but a right-handed one lies quietly with a crystal radiating cold. Skate proudly said, "It''s that simple. Guess which jade is in my hand. I just covered it up a little bit, and after a while, I''m faster than this." It''s a little trick. Skate is very confident. Although this trick is small, he has never lost. Only Captain Wu''s sharp eyes, watching the performance through the ice skates, if anyone guessed right, he can rely on his top speed to transfer the ice to another hand in an instant. This process can only be performed by Captain Wu''s level See clearly. The black widow smiled: "Is there any color for winning or losing?" The ice skate grinned, and the thief said, "If you lose, you must kiss me." After he said that, he looked at Gu Feng''s expression calmly. If their own woman is being ridiculed, most men will feel very angry. However, Ice Skate did not feel this anger in Gu Feng. Could it be that they are not a male and female couple, but just pure partners? ? Hey, it''s better to start! !! The black widow raised her eyebrows and continued to ask, "If you lose, don''t say you lose and kiss me ..." Skate smiled swiftly: "Lose ?? Will I lose?" "If I lose, feel free to dispose !!!" Dispose at will, which is a bit interesting. The black widow smiled charmingly: "Okay, then you start." Skates began to demonstrate their capabilities. Frost kept moving around in the air, making a "swish" sound, and his hands were blurred into a group of afterimages, and the ice was constantly alternated in different hands. at last The ice skate stopped the movement in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "Come on, Mei Niu, guess which of my hands it is." The black widow looked suspicious, and seemed uncertain. She pointed to the right hand of the skate: "Well, just choose this." Skate laughed: "Chick, you lost, kiss me!" Laughing, the ice skate spread out his right palm, where there was nothing left. He looks successful. Originally thought he was going to privately change the ice **** to another hand, that was his mastery. But I didn''t expect that the black widow had such ordinary eyesight that she guessed it wrong for the first time. The black widow pretended to be surprised: "Oh, did I guess wrong, I don''t believe you must have cheated ... let me see your other hand." The delicate and charming girl covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. It was like a little girl in a bar who was being teased by a magician, and she was turned around. The ice skate continued to smile smugly; "Are you afraid that I will put this ice in an accidental place with both hands? I don''t need to do it at my speed at all, let you understand and take a look." As soon as he spread his hands, Captain Wu shook his head helplessly, and said with some disappointment, "You have lost the axe, the ice skates have long been lost, and you are ashamed of others." lose? Captain Wu actually said he lost? But the black widow had clearly guessed wrong, where did he lose? ? The ice skate spread his hands, and the ice still remained in his left hand, which made the ice skate look happy. Isn''t this winning simply? But in the next second, something very shocking happened. All the ice in the ice skates was shattered and turned into pieces of ice! !! what? How could this be? ? The ice skate''s eyes were full of wonder. Why did the ice he made turn into a pile of fragments? The black widow smiled charmingly and said, "Oh my god, it doesn''t seem to be in this hand, your ice is actually gone!" Captain Wu looked at the incredible look of Skate. This usually very arrogant player, it is also time to beat and beat, let him know that there are people outside and there are days, and they have just been juggled by others. "Miss Black Widow, she has seen through your tricks for a long time, and she is 10 times faster than you. Captain Ng''s words stunned the skate. How could a nobleman be 10 times happier than him? ? "You look closely." "How many minutes did the ice crack? You just changed hands?" Captain Wu explained to the ice skate. He had just replaced his hands 34 times in the blurry afterimage. And this fast ice seems to have been cut by 34 knives? That is to say, every time he replaces his hands, someone unknowingly makes a stroke on the ice, and the ice skate does not feel it at all? ? "You ..." "Several shots, even I didn''t see it clearly. Every time you replace the ice, people will try to cut it on your ice until you don''t notice it in the end." Captain Ng explained. The mystery on Skate''s face is deeper! !! Look at the pretend expression of the black widow, looking at herself with a smile, it turns out that this woman is actually a big master, she shot so many times in secret that she did not know? ? "Do you accept it?" The black widow snorted coldly. The ice skate was like a defeated cock: "Serve, I am." Can''t you be convinced? You can''t see how people shot. If this is a real battle, I''m afraid he''s dead and I don''t know how many times. "Then you just said, leave it to me?" The black widow sneered again. The skate trembled, wouldn''t this woman do anything crazy? Shouldn''t she get angry and kill herself? ? The black widow made a final announcement with a voice full of sarcasm: "Little game, little brother, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you, at most I will kick you out ..." After all, the black widow opened the door behind the ice skate calmly. Huh! Kicked out, the ice skate flew out in a scream. ... ... Update late, brothers sorry. The New Year is approaching. After 10 days, the author will make a change. More than 20 chapters broke out at one time, making the brothers look good in the New Year. but In the past few days of New Year''s Eve, it will not burst. The author also has to go back to accompany the family, and then come back to vomit blood for you to save the manuscript! !! Chapter 597： 597. Tiger Force, Leopard Shadow The skate was kicked out of the door. The Black Widow didn''t hurt him, but just stabbed him out, at most ... broken a few bones. "Smile." "My people, I usually like to play around." Captain Ng didn''t care about the black widow kicking out his own ice skates. He also saw that the black widow only learned a little bit and didn''t make any heavy effort. "In front is where our Light Church gathers." "Soon, you will see what is the real miracle!" Captain Wu introduced with great pride, the team returned to the original origin, near the abandoned building. Gu Feng was silent. Both he and the queen seemed to be lonely patients who couldn''t speak well. They looked out of the car window into the abandoned building outside, and from time to time someone flashed on the layered building filled with reinforced concrete. They held various modified firearms in their hands, and dozens of sniper rifles were aimed at the surrounding area. The entire convoy was locked as soon as they appeared, and they did not remove the sight until they were completely sure they were correct. Quite scale. Around this abandoned building, there are more than 20 snipers alone, and there are more hidden sentries, adding up to nearly a hundred soldiers. These fighters are about three stars in strength, and the weaker are only two stars. As for the strongest captain, they have reached the level of [Nobility]. Now these eschatological nobles are not too rare, but they are still the backbone and elite level of all major forces. "Hey!" "Feel the strength of our Light Church?" "Depending on your strength, you should be able to detect how many snipers and sentries are hiding around, and it is not much more than those bases." Captain Wu grinned, what he said was true. The strength of this gathering place is enough to compare with some small bases. There are more than 100 sentry guards alone, and there are only more warriors and evolvers. I am afraid that there are several search teams like Captain Wu. No wonder Captain Wu felt the strength of the Black Widow "Nobleman" and was not too surprised. It turned out that he had no fear at all, as long as he entered the Church of Light, he would become their territory completely. The convoy entered near the abandoned building. Everyone stepped down from the car, a group of soldiers in the abandoned building came out to pick up, and all the materials on the car were unloaded. The leader of the warrior in charge was very powerful. He is a strong man with a strengthened body type. He is at least two meters tall and can catch up with Yao Ming. He looks like a little giant. It goes without saying that his stature is burly. His muscles are like iron irrigated, and the blue and green tendons in the bursting dragons are prominent. It seems that the steel can be broken with the grip of his palm. noble. The warrior in charge was naturally a noble elite. "Captain Tiger." "I returned with my team safely. This time, it was a big harvest. We harvested more than five times the usual amount." Captain Wu and the tiger force were very familiar and greeted each other. "How come you have so many supplies!" Hu Li said in shock as he watched the supplies on a truck. "Recent visions of heaven." "The strength of the brothers has improved, but strange things seem to have happened in the city. Most of the zombie monsters seem to have evaporated and disappeared overnight." Captain Wu replied, and he did not know about the change in this city. . Hu Li glanced for a week. He soon found a man and two women behind Captain Wu. The boy looks bland and unremarkable, it seems to be just an ordinary evolutionary, but the two big beautiful girls are different, each of them can be called a stunning, hot and unusual body and smooth and soft skin, Enough to excite hormones in the body of any male creature. "These three haven''t met, are they?" Hu Li asked in confusion. Captain Wu''s eyes changed slightly, and his voice dropped a decibel: "They are the survivors in the city, and we found them when we collected the supplies." survivor? ? "Are there any survivors now?" Hu Li is even more surprised. It has been more than a year since the last days. Even if there are survivors, it is estimated that they have been eaten by the ubiquitous xenogenes and zombies in the city. Can they still survive to this day? ? At this time, the black widow stood up again as a representative. She smiled charmingly and said to Captain Huli: "If it is an ordinary survivor, it is naturally impossible to survive in the city, but we are powerful ..." After all, the figure of the black widow suddenly flashed. Hu Li''s pupil narrowed into a needle tip. I didn''t expect that the charming and beautiful young girl in front of her actually stretched out her hands. How many times faster than him? ? I saw the black widow''s palm stroked against Hu Li, and a crisp sound rang in Hu Li''s ear. That seemed to be the sound of tightness of the silk thread, and it also seemed to be the sound of the blade cutting the air, followed by the chance of the black hair falling slowly. If the black widow''s attack shifts a few centimeters further, I am afraid it will hurt Captain Tiger Veins. "interesting." "You mother-in-law didn''t expect to be a strong one, and even reached the level of aristocracy, no wonder you can live in this city." Tiger could not help but admire, no fear of attacking the black widow. As long as he runs the muscles on his body with all his strength, the skin surface will become as tough as pouring steel. With the rapid attack of the Black Widow, I am afraid that he cannot hurt the root of Tiger. Captain Wu handed Hu Li a look: "You go and call Leopard Shadow. Let''s take these three new guests together and visit the Church of Light. Maybe there will be three outstanding religious members soon." Hu Li immediately knew. The Black Widow has demonstrated the strength of [Nobility]. Gu Feng who wants to come to him and the purple-skinned beauty alienator called the queen will not be worse in strength. It is obviously very dangerous for these three people to rush into the Church of Light. Captain Ng is a nobleman. Captain Tiger is a nobleman. And now Hu Li has invited another [noble] class elite captain named Leopard Shadow. Leopard shadow. Like his name, this guy has no other special ability. The most powerful ability is speed. Soon a man called Leopard Shadow also appeared. The leopard shadow has a red upper body, he has a golden proportion, and the mermaid vest line is so smooth, it really is like a cheetah, giving full play to its maximum speed. The leopard shadow came out with an aggressive look, glanced at the body of the black widow, and he was very interested in this woman who was also capable of speed. "All right." "Black Widow, Queen, Gu Feng." "This is our Captain Leopard Shadow. His speed is also very fast. If you have a chance, you can learn about it." "Now ... let us take you to visit the Church of Light." ... ... Chapter 598： 598.Miracle noble. When it appeared, there were three. Captain Wu leads the way, Hu Li and Leopard Shadow are following each other around Gu Feng. Although this was a friendly and guided visit, there was a vague sense of coercion. The pressure released invisibly shrouded the three men of Gu Feng, and it seemed that they were using this form to warn them not to mess. The black widow felt funny. He glanced at Gu Feng next to him. The impenetrable master kept calm and calm. But think about it too. The strength has reached the level of Gu Feng, what else is terrible for him? Not to mention this mysterious master, even if he is a new recruit, the queen''s strength is far better than himself, and the strength of the black widow can not even measure her depth ... But even the weakest black widow, as long as all the "king" -level power erupts, those so-called noble elite captains around will all be harvested for life in an instant. too naive! !! Those three [aristocratic] elites still stupidly thought they could bully their masters? Thinking of this, the black widow licked her lips involuntarily. She was so vicious that she longed to kill all these arrogant men. The eyes they looked at from her chest and her **** buttocks from time to time were really hot! !! Soon everyone entered the abandoned building. The so-called Bright Church is not in this abandoned building, but it is underground. underground? ? The entire underground parking lot has long been hollowed out. Even with the surrounding area, a large-scale invisible underground base has been dug out of the entire land. The scale is probably larger than several football fields. What''s unexpected is ... this should be a dark underground space, but the wall of the lamp is brilliant at this time. The dazzling white light shines on each other, almost turning the entire underground intersection into daylight, forming a bright world! !! A church with a special pattern is standing near the square. Many white monks wearing the same pattern are walking in and out of the church. Their faces are pious and respectful, and the words heard in the bright church are the gospel of the city. A lot of people! !! There are thousands of ordinary people living here! !! In the last days, a small base is only tens of thousands of people. There are thousands of survivors living in this church gathering place. The distinction between ordinary people and evolutionary warriors is obvious. As long as ordinary people, both men and women must wear a monk robe. They became the most devout believers. It was enough to just pray every day. With fanatical expressions on their faces, they became loyal servants of the Light Church. And those evolutionaries, most of them entered the combat system. Just like Captain Wu, go out to collect supplies, fight with various monsters, protect the safety of the gathering place, and so on. Although these combatants do not need to wear monk uniforms, they must also wear military uniforms issued by the Bright Church. These uniforms also depict those weird patterns, which are indeed the totems of the Bright Church. Boom! !! Huh! !! Huh! !! Just then, the bell on the top of the church rang. At this moment, no matter who they are, men or women, young or old, or soldiers in charge of security, they all stand and stop at the same time. Even Captain Wu and Hu Li Bao Ying are at this level. Their expressions became devout and fanatical. Listening to the bell that sounded like a holy voice, everyone in the Light Church bowed in a certain direction at the same time. "Black Widow ..." "Three of you, feel the great miracles. Bright God is going to drop the magic liquid!" Captain Wu said to the Gu Feng crowd with pride, and then they, like all ordinary people, told the square the most The central bowed down. At this moment, no matter who it is, whether it is low or noble, it is the same. All must worship to a supreme existence. That is The black widow looked towards the center of the square. Her expression gradually changed. Although she was already a "king" powerhouse, the strangeness in front of her was still shocking enough. statue! It is a huge statue with a height of almost 10 meters. This statue depicts a huge angel with two wings that is as lifelike as the real living creature. Even if it is the most famous master of carving before the end of the world, it may take more than ten years to complete such a masterpiece. The statue of the archangel exudes a majestic breath. It really seems to have its own power, which makes people look indifferent at first glance and can''t look away. After the church bell rang, the archangel made even more incredible changes. This sculpture is glowing! !! That''s right, it''s glowing! !! At this moment, the archangel was like an incandescent lamp, emitting a dazzling light, but this light felt to the body without being dazzling, but there was a sacred illusion. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "The great **** of heaven, the great king of light !!" "Thank you, send our angels to help us with the disaster !!" People were praying religiously, faithful and enthusiastic to the extreme. In the face of this miracle-like sight, everyone sighed from the heart. "This this" "How is this going" The Black Widow also seemed to be stunned, because the archangel sculpture in this miracle was only the first step, and then something even more incredible happened. Everyone, a little faint light bloomed. That''s right! Thousands of people kneeled on the ground around this square, and each of their bodies began to bloom a little light, gradually connecting with the dazzling light emitted by this archangel statue. This clothes scene is even more shocking. The feeling is like countless wires rising at the same time and connected to a common plug. And the final plug is the archangel statue. "Ah!" "I feel it now!!" "This is the feeling of happiness. This is the feeling of happiness." "My soul, my consciousness, is about to ascend into the kingdom of heaven. This feeling is really lingering. I am already addicted." Each of those human beings showed an intoxicated expression, and when the party''s rays of light were intertwined, the consciousness seemed to be connected at this moment, and everyone felt a deep sense of happiness. That happiness is so strong. They are even more terrifying than drug addiction. Imagination in my heart seems to be fulfilled at this moment. You like beautiful women, and the harem beauties of wives and concubines can emerge, and each of them is stunning. Loli Mengmei, Bingshan Yujie, everything! You like rights, and there are countless people kneeling towards you in your mind, as if the entire earth has been conquered by you, all your courtiers. ... ... Tomorrow Valentine''s Day! I hope that lovers will eventually become dependents, and they can catch up with their "goddess" and "male gods". Ask for tickets, ask for rewards. 10-day countdown ... 20 chapters start! !! Chapter 599： 599.The Truth "the host" "What the **** is this, is it really a miracle?" It hasn''t been long before the Black Widow became a strong man. When she saw such an exaggerated scene, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Gu Feng looked up slightly. He squinted his eyes, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk, and he seemed to see through the statue. "So it is." "This statue is really scary for ordinary people." "It can anesthetize your nerves and cause hallucinations. This hallucination and satisfaction are exaggerated more than 10 times than drug addiction. Over time, you can completely become addicted and become a slave to this statue." Gu Feng conveyed the idea to the black widow and the queen to explain. The queen is not interested in this glowing statue at all, and she will only treat Gu Feng loyally in her heart. As for what this statue has to do with her? ? But the black widow became even more shocked. She is a modern person who grew up in the 21st century. She cannot understand how a statue can do such a thing, and science cannot explain it at all. "This is too unscientific." "What''s the use of it to paralyze these people. The drugs before and after the end of the world can still sell some money, but what are they selling?" The black widow didn''t understand that this world always has the highest interests. The so-called interest means more than just money. To do one thing by one person is usually for the benefit. Whether it is "human feelings", "items", "strengthening", or "resources" can be called benefits. Before the end of the world, those who sold drugs could get a lot of money from addicts. But what does this statue get? ? Speaking of this Gu Feng has become a lot more serious, Gu Feng thought openly and felt, he spit out two words. "faith." faith. The most devout and fanatical belief of everyone. Gu Feng became more aware of things. Faith and other things are very mysterious, as if they had their own will in the meditation. He has seen the power of faith. Once upon a time, the great sage who stood on top of the Zombie King and killed [the traveler] alone was a great sage, and he had a strong faith. The endless tide of corpses, all zombie monsters and aliens, are providing its mysterious thing called "Power of Faith" every moment. "Look!" "Intentions." Gu Feng reminded that both the black widow and the queen felt it. Connected! !! Many ardent believers, they are completely connected with the statue of the archangel. Always remember, there will be reverberations. Their more fanatical convictions, the infinite yearning and devotion to the God of Light, are connected to the archangel''s body like a silk thread, wrapped around each part of its body, and then slowly penetrate into the sculpture. That is the power of faith. People''s beliefs actually form some kind of weak power. Although this power is very weak, it is extremely tough. It''s like a bond that can''t be cut off, a friendship that can''t be broken apart, and a love that can''t be broken apart. The power of this faith came together, and after being rich to a certain extent, the whole statue shone brightly and looked even more majestic, as if the supreme angel had already come to the people. Once upon a time, Gu Feng had seen some Buddha statues in ancient temples before the last days. Those buddha statues are solemn and solemn, and they will radiate imposing majesty invisibly, making people unable to restrain themselves, and that feeling is actually related to the power of faith. When the faith condenses to a certain extent, it will not be angry. The archangel with bi-born wings exudes the light. The power of faith seems to form a kind of force field. Even if someone who does not trust this archangel sees him for the first time, his heart will shake, just like the shock in the heart of the black widow. A five-star Wang Shang was shocked. If you are an ordinary evolutionary, even if you are a nobleman, you may be scared to kneel. Not to mention ordinary people, this light shines on the body better than any brainwashing effect, and immediately makes you an honest believer. "Faith, is it so terrible?" The black widow said to herself silently, she could be killed by an ordinary person, even these thousands of people would only need to be wiped out with his cobwebs. But when the beliefs of so many people come together, the statue is so shocking, like a true god. Time passed in a few minutes. The angel''s light finally dissipated, and the power of people''s faith was collected by it like a cocoon. Gu Feng frowned. He clearly felt that the consciousness of the people who had just contributed to the faith became much weaker, just like a drug addict who had just hid his poison. Although he felt refreshed for a while, he was debilitated afterwards. . These people are the same. They have overstretched their mental strength. "Divine fluid !!" "Tenjin lowered the divine fluid again and distribute it quickly." At this moment, another weird thing happened. In front of the statue of the giant angel, a giant bowl in the shape of a circular dish originally spewed the fountain water from the inside. The color of the divine fluid with a touch of blood red looks like a wine made, and at the same time exudes a sweet taste and breath. People seem to have gone crazy. They have become accustomed to this kind of scene. Whenever God comes to "miracles", they will send out these miracles that can prolong life and free people from pain and disease. Soon, these so-called divine fluids were distributed. Thousands of humans, eager to drink the divine fluid, hunger and thirst, at this moment everyone felt like they were sublimated again. so comfy! Inside the body, every cell was trembling and moaning. The stupid spirit just now is restored all the time next time, and no hunger will even appear in the body, and the nutrition of eating will be replenished. "Master, what is that magic fluid?" Black Widow asked, lowering her voice. Gu Feng''s eyes tightened, and his consciousness revolved around the huge disc filled with divine fluid, realizing what exactly this material consists of. Ha ha. What divine fluid. This is simply a lifeline! !! "That is a poison that forcibly stimulates human potential." "It compresses human life span and forces out all future life potentials. Although it can restore a lot of physical strength and spirit in a short time, it will make your life span decrease." "For a while, these people felt as light as a bird and had a very good mental state, but in fact it was just like a retrospective." "They are like pigs, being slaughtered a little bit by others, sucking at the power of their piety and fervent beliefs, until they finally die and die." ... ... Chapter 600： 600.Introduction poison. within Temptation. I have to say that this is really a one-stop service! !! The statue can emit a captivating light. Although it looks magnificent, it is actually like a hallucinogenic poison that satisfies addicts, letting you indulge in your own fantasy, you ca nt extricate yourself. Satisfaction. No one wants to resist. The feeling of being immortal can make people forget all the pain and be addicted to it forever. These mortals are crazy intoxicated like this. They are religious. They are fanatical. They are faithful. They knelt down on the ground for pilgrimage, and the surging force of faith was able to form a large-scale force field, turning those who do not believe in the bright church into pious believers, and pious believers become more fanatic. The power of countless faiths poured into the huge statue every day. These people are always in a state of enthusiasm. They want to rest for at least several weeks, but the other party doesn''t want to wait for this long time, so the magic fluid appears. Ancient times. Some ancient killer families, in order to cultivate the super strong killer at the fastest speed, use the potion and other quenching methods to allow a killer to gain hundreds of years of power in 20 years, but his life span has been compressed to 20 Years old, can only bloom the brilliant light of the last few years. And this divine fluid is the same. It squeezed the limits of human life, and those drowsy and drowsy became instantly shaken. Those who were unable to raise their strength and were sick and sick immediately became strong and full of energy. But this is not a good thing. This is an overdraft of their lives. Originally, they could live to be 70 years old, but in the end, they could only be wiped out within a short period of six months ... It''s terrible! What is this bright church of salvation? This is simply a slaughterhouse that cannibalize! !! In just ten minutes, Gu Feng''s thoughts went around, and he understood what was happening here. Just then, Captain Wu stood up slowly. He also took a cup of divine fluid, sipped it in and drank it, and immediately felt full of energy and vitality. "How about, envy?" "People in our bright church can take a cup of this divine fluid every day and drink it to cure all diseases !!" Captain Wu said with a look of pride, in the eyes of these believers, this divine fluid is a good thing! Gu Feng''s eyes changed, and he did not take them on the spot. Instead, he pretended to be totally shocked by the sight in front of him and said sincerely: "It''s like Captain Wu said, this is a miracle!" Captain Ng said of course: "Of course, we worship the Light God. He is the real God. Do you consider entering our Light Church?" Enrolled? Gu Feng gave the two women around her an expression, and then nodded fiercely again with that excited expression: "Of course, I saw the power of the Light God. My heart has been deeply shocked. It turns out that this world is really There is God. " The black widow reacted the same way, she said eagerly: "I can''t wait anymore, and I want to get to the next time and truly feel the beauty of this miracle shining on my body." The queen queen does not know much about human civilization, but nodded according to Gu Feng''s instructions: "Into the religion." Captain Ng is very satisfied. No one can remain calm after seeing the greatness of the Light God. Especially when the sun shines on the ground and nourishes every part of the body, the whole person is almost about to soar. When connected with the consciousness of the archangel again, they felt that they had risen into the kingdom of heaven and felt infinite happiness. Unfortunately, this happiness is too short. "Let''s go." "You are very strong, I will take you directly to the Archbishop." Captain Ng looked at the three people looking forward, and proudly led everyone to the cathedral on the side of the square. That cathedral is not too gorgeous. But it feels sacred and inviolable, the place where the church is located is the finger of the archangel statue. The lifelike archangel, with one hand covering his heart, felt something, but one hand pointed in one direction, which was the church presided over by the archbishop. Captain Ng, Tiger, Leopard. They led Gu Feng to the solemn and solemn cathedral, where many devout Protestants are praying. A gray-haired gentleman was standing in the center of the cathedral. His warm smile makes people feel very comfortable, as Mu Chunfeng generally makes people involuntarily trust him. This person is the noble archbishop. He is the highest status person here, and it is said that he is the spokesperson of God, but Gu Feng looked at him in amazement for no other reason than that the old man turned out to be an ordinary person. That''s right! Ordinary people are not evolutionaries, and they do not have the "king" strength as Gu Feng originally expected. He is just a gentle old grandfather, a respected elder, and a knowledgeable and intelligent archbishop. "Awu, Ahu, Abao." "You three little guys, don''t go to patrol well, what troubles come to me?" The archbishop seemed to be the grandfather of the neighbour and the uncle, and didn''t fiddle with the gesture at all. He called the three captains like the elders. But it was this kindness that made the three captains burst into tears. "Archbishop, go slowly." "You are a highly respected archbishop, and we vulgar reckless men should also come to see you more. In our hearts, you are not only the archbishop, but also our loved ones." "Yeah yeah." The three captains carefully went up to help the archbishop. He was really just an old man who had lived in a suit and was so kind. This has drawn Gu Feng''s attention even more. Can such a person become the master of these thousands of believers? There is no real strength, is it past? ? "The three bad old men I have never met." "This is your first visit to the Church of Light. I have seen piety in your eyes. Are you ready to join the church?" The archbishop and Aunt said kindly, this is not the first time he has encountered such a thing. Since it is the man they brought, it must be a very powerful master. As for what piety looks in? It was all a shit, and he was surprised to see the piety in Gu Feng''s eyes. The black widow stood out: "Prison, we did come here, we have already seen miracles, please accept us." The archbishop nodded. "Since you want to be taught." "Then you have to be baptized with holy spring water. I''ll come and get holy spring water for you personally. As long as you drink the holy spring water, you will be considered a member of our bright church. The archbishop spoke, returning to God to have three cups on a plate. ... ... Chapter 601： heresy Holy spring water. The name is quite loud. The old archbishop''s attendant respectfully held a plate with three cups engraved with bright church patterns. The old bishop took this cup and filled it with three times the cool and clear spring water in the place where the holy spring was exposed. "Drink it." "Drinking this spring water, you can feel the greatness of the God of Light, and be able to blend and connect with the God of Light." The cup was placed in front of the three of Gu Feng. The pose of the black widow inquiring, but Gu Feng didn''t care about picking up the wine glass. He drank the holy spring water, and didn''t care what it was. Seeing this, the black widow and the queen also picked up the cup and drank. A special feeling sprang up. It feels wonderful, as if you''re hanging on the clouds. At this point you seem to be illusory, but everything feels so real, dreamy and dreamy. At this moment, you can raise your hands to catch the stars and capture the sun and the moon. At this moment, you can dance with Shenlong Xianfeng. You can get anything you want, everything feels addictive to you. Ok? That''s it. This is almost the same as drugs. It is similar to the light emitted from the statue, but it is more effective because it is compressed into a liquid. This is hallucinogenic poison. In other words, it is the favorite drug of drug addicts! !! And this stuff is terrible. Once addicted, there is no way back. If it is not strong enough, it will form a strong dependence once, so that you can no longer escape from this hallucination. If you do nt feel it for a day, you will feel that your life is meaningless. Drink it. You will become like thousands of believers outside and become addicts of fanatical faith, waiting for miracles to come every day. But ... who is Gu Feng? They are king! !! The powerful and unmatched king, the body''s cell tissue has already been transformed, and in the eyes of mortals, it is like a god-like existence. These addictive poisons are not worth mentioning in front of Wang. It only takes a little time for the powerful cells inside Wang''s body to break down all poisonous impurities. And don''t forget Gu Feng''s bloodline. He is the King of Hell, and the hot scorching blood is immune to almost any toxin. This is especially true of black widows and queens. The genes in their bodies are destined to be two masters of poison. Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes. The toxin had completely dissipated in the body almost instantly, and he also decomposed the substance and understood its constituents. This is the poison that makes those who are here [the aristocratic] strong for the first time addicted once, can no longer escape from this place, but can only be a dog loyally. The queen queen opened her eyes immediately afterwards, and she didn''t feel anything. Her body was too powerful, and the holy spring water could not affect it at all. The archbishop seemed confused. Ordinary people who drink this holy spring water, even the [noble] strong, will be addicted to it and cannot extricate themselves. After enjoying a full day, they will slowly wake up and then sink. But how did the two people in front react so quickly? ? Judging by their clear eyes, the two were completely unaffected by the Holy Spring. Did the holy spring water lose its effectiveness? ? The next second, the black widow opened her eyes. She licked her scarlet lips and seemed to still remember the feeling just now. "It''s really annoying. I want to feel more. How can I be immune to the antiviral genes all at once?" The black widow said with regret, she enjoyed a little in that feeling, but was quickly eliminated by the toxin immune gene. Toxin immunity? ? The archbishop''s expression became unnatural. "Why didn''t you fall into the warm embrace of our Lord''s Light God?" "This is impossible. For the first time anyone is embraced by our Lord Bright God, they will be deeply involved in the happiness of that kingdom. Why do you ..." The Archbishop couldn''t continue, which was something he couldn''t understand. Gu Feng threw the sacred cup in his hand to the ground. When ! !! Everyone was shocked. This is the sacred thing that carries the holy spring water. How can it be thrown away? This is a sin of great disrespect and blaspheme the God of Light. "Gu Feng!" "What are you doing, do you know what you have thrown, quickly and respectfully pick up the holy grail !!" Captain Wu snapped sharply, as if he had not lost a cup but the majesty of the bright god. The expression on Gu Feng''s face gradually became cold. "What holy grail is just an ordinary water glass engraved with the Light Church Totem." "As for the holy spring water, it is just a poisonous addictive. It is a hundred times more useful than the white powder and ice before the last days." "What you said about the embrace of a bright **** is even more ridiculous. It is just an illusion after addiction. Addicts often indulge in that illusion of death, but you call it bright. God s warm embrace really puts gold on his face. " Gu Feng''s words completely stunned everyone present. heresy! This guy is definitely a heresy! !! The archbishop''s expression also became stern: "You ... you ... are you heretics who are not recognized by the God of Light, do you even say that holy spring water is poison?" "This is blasphemy, this is blasphemy against the **** of light!" "They are demons. They are demons who want to invade the Church of Light. Kill them soon!" Speaking of which, Captain Wu''s face also changed rapidly. Gu Feng can be forgiven for everything. But it is not possible to insult the bright God in their hearts. This is the bottom line of every bright believer. Keep the Holy Grail on the ground. Call holy spring water a poison. Gu Feng everyone, not a devil? ? Captain Wu no longer has the initial goodwill, as for Hu Li and Leopard Shadow, they quickly surrounded the three groups of Gu Feng. Captain Wu said sadly: "I said why three such powerful humans suddenly appeared. It turns out that you are all heretics and you want to destroy our Light Church. Gu Feng, I misread you !!!" Gu Feng thought it was ridiculous, and said faintly, "It''s not me who read the wrong thing. The light taught them to be the real demons." The archbishop''s face fused. The original old man shouted harshly: "Don''t talk nonsense with these demons, kill them directly, insulting the Light Church is like insulting the Light God. He is a blasphemy demon. !!! " Captain Wu closed his mouth. Demons are good at deceiving people, so don''t talk to them. "kill!" "kill!" Several people shouted together, and several people fought over Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 602： 602. Sorry, I am not a noble To this day, there is no need to conceal any more. Gu Feng just wanted to see what kind of ghost the so-called Bright Church is making, and now the situation has been basically figured out. Whether it is the miracle or these hallucinogenic potions, I am afraid they were made by [travelers]. "Black Widow." Gu Feng said the name lightly, the black widow charming to her bones slowly stood up, walked over to the front of Gu Feng, seemed to be prepared to deal with all the enemies alone. Captain Ng, Tiger, Leopard. The three of them stunned, relying on a [noble] class beauty in your area, they wanted to block the attack of our three elite captains. Too delusional. Leopard shadow was half-hidden, as if it was really lurking in the grass, catching enemy beasts at any time with the potential of thunder and lightning. "Hey." "This woman is mine. It is said that she is best at speed. I want to play with him." Leopard''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he finally found the prey that interested him. The **** stunner of Black Widow and her dangerous ability all made Leopard''s desire unstoppable. Captain Wu and Hu Li also smiled. They have great trust in Leopard Shadow. This guy''s speed is full, and it is even more terrifying than a running field. bass! !! The sharp claws bounced from Leopard''s fingertips, and his ambushing body resembled a large bow, and he himself was a sharp arrow on the bowstring. Huh! !! The speed of the leopard shadow reached its limit. He ran forward swiftly and even brought the afterimage. The wind around him was roaring, and the sharp claws exudes a gloomy coldness in the air. The smooth body looks like an antelope The hanging white horse has a gap, so fast that it cannot be captured by the naked eye. This speed has reached the limit of the four-star [aristocracy]. Captain Wu and Hu Li were also impressed. It is indeed the most powerful leopard shadow. If you meet him, you may be scratched by sharp claws and stabbed deep scratches before you react. however Leopard moving forward at full speed, faintly saw a wispy smile on the corner of the black widow''s mouth. It was a disdainful smile. It was a smile that defied his leopard speed. An ominous premonition permeated Leopard''s heart, and he felt like he was wrong. puff! !! Leopard''s body swept past, rushing behind the black widow with the afterglow wind, but it attacked the enemy''s claws ... flying in the air! !! That''s right! !! Black Widow''s speed is more than one grade faster than him. Too fast, Leopard''s naked eyes did not see how the Black Widow shot at all, and she seemed to raise her hand slightly. The cold mang that came between the sharpness was sharper than any blade. At the same time that Leopard''s claws were about to touch the body of the black widow, his arm was cut open and torn up in the air? ? what happened? ? What happened during this period? ? "My arm ... how could it be cut by you ...?" "What the **** are you ..." The shock in Leopard''s heart has covered the fear, how could he not understand, how did the black widow do all this, and how did she cut off her arm? ? The back of the black widow was close to the corner of her mouth, and the scarlet little tongue stuck out and licked her nails, and rolled a trace of blood on the black sharp nails into her mouth. "Sorry." "I lied before, and I''m not a [noble] class character in your heart." The words of the Black Widow froze everyone''s body. He is not a noble figure, what level is that? ? Is it ... King! !! !! Leopard Shadow was frightened. He had already guessed the true ability of the Black Widow in his heart, and had just felt it. No! No one in this room could defeat the Black Widow. You must go out to rescue the soldiers, and you must call over the other soldiers guarding the Light Church. Leopard Shadow made a sudden decision, rushed towards the outside, the speed soared to the limit, and the muscled thighs turned like a fire wheel, but at this moment the black widow moved her fingers slightly, and her fingertips seemed to be connected with a silk thread . Huh! !! The tight voice of the cobwebs was clear and audible. The sound of flesh and blood was undulating, and with a harsh cutting sound, the figure of the leopard was shredded into numerous fragments in an instant, and each wound was smooth and smooth like a mirror, and it was cut like bone and internal organs. fine. Look closely. There were a few blood beads hanging from the spider silk, which was a hundred times thinner than the hair. I am afraid it is these sharp and tough silk threads that have completely cut Leopard''s body into pieces of minced meat. The Black Widow did not know when it had already been laid in this church. Captain Wu frightened with Hu Likan. In the past, comrades of the same rank were so easily killed by the enemy. They could not help but feel a sense of sadness. Seeing that things were not good, the archbishop fled towards the inside of the church. "Stop him!" "Everyone stopped him, I''ll call the Paladin!" The old man with a horrified expression on his face, he fled backward desperately, and then pressed a mysterious key at the edge of the holy spring pool at the end of the church. Button. Paladin? The Church of Light is capable of doing these dazzling things. They packed themselves as sacred pronouns, and it was quite mysterious what kind of light **** came and what guarded the paladins. "Stop playing." "Kill them all, save the archbishop''s life, and I have to ask him something." Gu Feng faintly ordered, and the black widow nodded, and recovered her playful heart, and suddenly disappeared on the spot. Captain Wu and Hu Li''s eyes narrowed sharply. Instead of disappearing, she was so fast that she could no longer see clearly, and the black cold light cut through the air, almost all producing a tearing sound that broke the sound barrier. Captain Wu and Hu Li regressed at the same time. Captain Wu raised his arm to block the fatal blow at the critical moment of his life, but his arm was cut off by the black widow, and blood sprang up like a fountain. Tiger force is even worse. He is a powerful defensive evolutionary, but he can''t prevent the sharp attack of the Black Widow. The entire chest was almost cut open at this time, and the bright, visceral and beating-like appearance of red fruit was exposed to the air, and it looked terrible and could not be seen directly. If it was not because of his stubborn vitality, it would have been an open blow Make him die! The Black Widow seemed to have no desire to continue attacking. Because of Captain Wu and Hu Li, she is already dead in her eyes. "Uh" Captain Wu only felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fell down. The same is true of Hu Li. They feel that the vitality in their bodies is rapidly fading, and they are almost drowsy. ... ... Bros! Today is the thirtieth year of the New Year, everyone is happy, and He Meimei! !! There will be explosions in the new year! !! One week later, the author will give you a refreshing break, 20 chapters. The more recommendations and rewards, the more explosions. Chapter 603： 603. Paladin what happened? ? Captain Wu and Hu Li are drowsy, vitality quickly disappears, and death is close at hand. The wound was sore, and there was a feeling of itching, but it was not strong, but there was a depression suppressed by anesthesia. Look closely. Captain Ng''s arm was cut by Qi Gen. At this time, a dark, rotten smell was coming out, and the smell of smell was coming out. The thick black plasma was trickling out of the wound, and it was obvious that he was poisoned. The tiger on the other side is even more serious. His entire chest was ripped open, and the toxins spread in the wounds on his chest, spreading wildly toward the internal organs, and soon passed to every organ. The toxins penetrated into the body and depleted all organs. Lesions, and then die quickly ... puff! !! Vomit Vomit! !! Captain Wu spewed a large swath of dirty plasma. He planted it on the ground. The poison of the black widow also had a paralyzing effect. He sneaked into the body and spread unconsciously. At this time, no one could save Captain Wu, the god. It''s useless. The tiger was even worse, his internal organs had completely melted, Qiqiao bleeding died on the spot, and the death was terrible. "why" "Why are you so strong and treat us like poison?" Captain Wu was very puzzled. With the absolute strength of the Black Widow, he could easily launch a few offenses and tear them to pieces. But why use the brutal way of "poisoning"? ? "The lion beats the rabbit with all its strength." "I am a black widow, and a natural hunter. Even if you are a weak prey, I will use the safest way to let you die in despair." The black widow is too cruel and sinister. To catch and kill any prey with all your strength, without leaving behind, kill the enemy directly with the most severe attack. This is what the hunter should do. Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. This world is supposed to be so cruel, and the kindness to treat the enemy is the cruelty to ourselves. Captain Wu is dead. He died a little bit of aggrieved. It was he who brought Gu Feng to the church, and even wanted to develop into his own comrade-in-arms. What is unexpected is that he brought back death. "I don''t blame you." "You are just a soldier blinded by the Church of Light. You can''t see the truth behind the light." "And we came from the darkness of the abyss of hell." Gu Feng walked to Captain Wu and said lightly to his undead body. Strange to say. Captain Wu, who was completely dead, listened to Gu Feng''s words, and slowly closed his eyes, and seemed to confess his fate. "All right." "The archbishop over there, we have given you ample time." "Come let us see, what is your so-called last reliance, and what is the Paladin?" Although Gu Feng''s voice was dull, at this time it was filled with a sense of indignation and self-assurance, as if A monarch looking down at the world. He waited quietly for the enemy to move. Wait until the enemy has turned out all the hole cards, and then punch them in one punch! Buzz Buzz! !! There was a roar of sound in the pool of the holy spring. There seemed to be a switch at the bottom of the pool, and a stone pillar rose up from the two sides. Stone pillar? ? Kaka Kaka ... Above this stone pillar, full of broken sounds, a figure of a person was hidden in the stone pillar. This man is very strange. He was wearing a pure white armor, which did not know what metal it was made of, and at that time it was still glowing with rudder. The light is not dazzling, but has a soft feeling, making people feel warm and comfortable. The weapon in this man''s hand is also very special. It is a giant sword with a length of 2 meters. The giant sword is engraved with many complex imprints. It is made of a very expensive and precious material. It is Mithril that is good for energy. Mithril. Legend has it that the knights of the ancient Holy See liked to use mithril-plated weapons, which had a curative effect. Any vampire werewolf was afraid of this material and was born to be their nemesis. Oh? ? Are the legendary Paladins out? ? This is almost like a myth in the West. The original Church of Light originally continued this system? ? "Violate my master, kill !!!" "Blasphemy, kill!" The so-called Paladin did not seem to have any feelings. He was shocked and the entire stone pillar was broken. His burly body and armor with pure white soft light broke away from the bondage. His eyes were full of fanatical faith, but nothing else. The Paladin is completely a fighting machine after playing, and Gu Feng can clearly feel that his power has surpassed the level of the nobility and reached the level of the king. Is this Paladin the final card killer of the Church of Light? ? interesting. "I am a Paladin from heaven!" "I will bring the flame of punishment to the demon gods to let you know how foolish it is to blaspheme the gods." "It is enough for you to be able to wake me up from the kingdom of God and be killed by me." The paladin, who was in the midst of enthusiasm and confusion, made a mighty voice. He felt that he really came from the gate of light, and the enemies in front of him were all demons who should be killed. He is righteous! You are invincible! The gates of heaven have been opened, and he is the vanguard rushing down to kill the demons. "It was fun !!!" "Its power is very complicated. I feel the taste of genetic modification." Gu Feng smiled indifferently. He felt that the paladin''s genes had been scientifically modified to make his physical body very powerful. But more interesting is his spirit and belief. This paladin blindly believed in his identity. He seemed to have been living in the kingdom of God for some time, believed in everything he saw, and believed that he was the vanguard of the gods ... "The paladin''s intellect has been completely transformed. It is always buried on the stone pillars filled with holy spring water. I am afraid that I am embroiled in eternal happiness all the time, and I even feel that I am a member of heaven. Gu Feng glanced at the trickling spring water and immediately understood. That is hallucinogenic poison. That is the favorite drug of addicts. Invading in this hallucinogenic poison every moment is equivalent to smoking all the time ... poison ... Being in this state of mind for a long time makes him feel good about himself, as if in a kingdom of infinite joy and happiness, and identifies himself as a paladin. Addict. This is equivalent to being a king-level addict. What heaven, what god, what infinite happiness. Those are all hallucinogenic narcotics. Ecstatically control him from a spiritual level. ... ... Chapter 604： 604. Black Widow VS Paladin "Can you handle it?" Gu Feng faintly asked, although the Paladin is an addict, but his power is very special. The black widow nodded firmly. Except for the queen bee that was eliminated last time, this is the first time that a black widow has encountered a [king] human. "Please leave it to me." "I must fight with all my strength and take him down!" The black widow has a cautious tone. She actually knows her status very well. Don''t look at the black widow as a king-level powerhouse, but in Gu Feng''s eyes, nothing is considered. It can even be said that the black widow is just one that Gu Feng rescued easily Poor woman. General qualifications. The ability is not too powerful. Only this vicious and wicked attempt can be seen by Gu Feng. The Black Widow compares herself to Gu Feng''s other queen, the Queen, who is completely useless and incomparable. The Queen can completely crush her. So the more so, the more the black widow wants to show more, so that Gu Feng can see his usefulness. Hissing ... The Black Widow did not attack aggressively, and the entire church was covered with cobwebs. Occasionally, a few rays of light are injected outside the window depicting the sacred pattern, and they are slightly refracted in the air, which is the effect of countless thinner threads than hair. The Paladin has resumed action. Almost all of his eyes burst into bright flames, glanced around the church, and finally cast his eyes on the black widow. The black widow maintained a fighting posture, exuding a dangerous breath all over her, and had become the first target of the Paladin''s attack. "Here, demon, enemy!" "The bright flame will burn you, and watch my paladin rip you apart." The paladin screamed, and he held up the 2-meter-long giant sword, which was probably a few hundred kilos. The dense runes on it now emitted a holy light, still above Mithril. Carved with many gems, these stones contain energy that ordinary people cannot imagine. boom! !! With a roar, the entire Mithril Great Sword burned, and the flame turned out to be a scorching pure white color, not only the bizarre high temperature, but also a faint hint of special energy. "Look at the sword!" The Paladin leaped high, splitting his opinions. This sword is extremely powerful, like Mount Tai, the majestic horror on the giant sword, and has been upgraded by a few grades under the burning of the flames. The surrounding air must be burned into a vacuum state, but the flames are more prolonged and more vigorous. "Spiderweb!" As soon as the black widow raised her hand, countless wires immediately tightened and blocked above the Mithril Greatsword. Huh! !! Another accident happened to the Black Widow. Mithril''s Great Sword cut off the poisonous filaments. The tough poisonous filaments can be easily cut, but it can''t stop the burning white flame. Great Mithril Sword. The black widow''s eyes flashed a strange color, and she was worthy of being a "king" enemy. Could this little poisonous silk really not hold him back? ? Huh! !! On the delicate and delicate back of the black widow, Xue Xuenen''s smooth back, eight arthropods popped out of the spine and blocked in front of her face. The Mithril Sword immediately chopped the black widow away more than ten meters away , Smashed it on a stone pillar and smashed it to stabilize his body. Strength is not a strength of the Black Widow. Although the eight sickle-like arthropods blocked the attack of the Paladin, the power of Mithril''s great sword was not removed. Gu Feng frowned slightly. This paladin is not easy. Has the black widow been in a disadvantage with one move? And his ability is very special, if Gu Feng is not mistaken, that power should be ... the power of faith! !! That''s right. The power of faith. Gathered the faith that countless people worship daily, condensing into an indestructible force, covering the Mithril sword and armor. The power of this belief may seem soft, but it is actually difficult to cut off, just like the constant love, the unbreakable friendship, and the unbreakable ties. This is the firm belief of human beings in the gods. the power of? ? A little doorway. The Word of Faith, also called Shinto, is worshipped by people! The black widow squinted. The vicious light was flashing, and since the power hit her, she couldn''t catch the light, so use another method to fight. Depend on speed! !! Huh! !! The black widow moved quickly, she was as dazzling as a ghost, and her feet stepped on the ground without making any sound, like an elegant kitten strolling in the courtyard. Gossamer is constantly released. She twirled around the spider silk around, almost forming a net of heaven and earth, and the Paladin was also looking around, and did not rashly attack, but waited for the black widow''s shot to fight back. Finally, the time has come. Tangled! !! Hundreds of thousands collapsed at the same time with the silk thread, like a huge network covering the paladin. This is the stunt of the black widow-"Tianluodi net." A strand of hair can be easily torn off. Thousands of hairs are fused into a strand, and even a sharp sword is difficult to cut at once. Tian Luo Di Net is the same, as if to shrink into a giant cocoon, completely wrapping the Paladin. Buzz! !! The paladin was entangled in the celestial net, and his whole body could not move. The black widow saw the timing, and the speed increased again, and when she sprinted forward, she pointed out a sharp sickle-like arthropod, and slammed it against the Paladin''s neck. when! !! Something unexpected happened. The sharp and sharp arthropod sickle did not pierce the Paladin''s vein, but made a sound of steel impact. Waves of white light spread out ripples. The power of faith guards the Paladin''s body, not just the white armor on his body, but the skin that leaked out is also the same. The death sickle is scratched on the veins, and the soft and uncut sacred light immediately envelopes the sharp Sickle blade. The black widow passed by, but failed to kill the Paladin. "drink!!" The Paladin screamed, his entire body was bathed in sacred flames, and the soft light of faith became violent. The black spider silk of the whole white flame bar was burned and burned, breaking the restraint of the celestial web. Huh! !! With a wave of the Paladin Mithril Sword, the old widow''s old power was exhausted and the new power was not used. For a moment, she could not escape, and was severely split by the Mithril Sword in the back. The eight arthropods resisted fully. However, the powerful force and the sacred flame still drove the black widow out and smashed into the wall to make a rumbling sound, causing the front wall to collapse and smashing the black widow''s body into the ruins. Lost? The black widow actually lost? ? The paladin showed a disdainful look: "The devil and the worm, even want to fight with my **** warrior, I have the power to protect me, and you are just a weak trash." ... ... Chapter 605： 605.Everyone Eats My Heart Lost. The black widow actually lost? Paladin''s eyes turned to Gu Feng. His next goal is to kill Gu Feng and the seductive demon covered with lavender! And just then, in the collapsed ruins, the sound of a cracked stone suddenly burst. The black widow stood up. She screamed, the gravel and sand buried all over her body were blown up, and the scarlet eyes were full of anger and killing, making her such a fierce defeat in front of the host, it was impossible to forgive! !! Look closely. The entire back of the black widow has been burnt, and the original milky and delicate skin was burned by the flames at this time, but even this pain did not defeat the black widow. "Humble demon bug, you are not dead yet!" The Paladin was also very angry, this evil spider demon could not be killed again and again, making him feel that the glory of God was insulted and blasphemed. "God''s protection?" "I didn''t want to use the power given by the master. Since you say that I am a demon, let you see what is the power of the demon!" The black widow roared violently, and the evil power on her was rising, a The sheer darkness of the strands exuded from the inside of the body. That''s ... the power she inherited from Gu Feng. Dark power! Not only that, the dark power has been transformed by devouring the magic of the sky. Black Widow''s trick is not just that. She also has a trick that can generate a vicious little spider''s fierce move in the enemy''s body, and this trick has been fully integrated into the dark power at this time, becoming the last killer of the black widow. "Man spiders eat their hearts !!" The black widow thought about her word by word, followed by a wave of her hands, and numerous spider silks shot from her body, entangled around this church. The Paladin disdain: "This trick is long useless, let my holy flame burn all these spider silks !!" Rustling! Rustling! Before the words of the paladin were finished, a fine voice came from these spider silks. Looking closely, there were countless pure black little spiders crawling on it. These little spiders were all the products of mutation. . They combine the ability of "darkness" and the variation of the ability of the black widow. Countless little spiders are crawling on the spider silk. Their arthropods and pedals are stepping on the spider silk at the same time, and they are like bullets toward the paladin''s body. Shoot out. This trick is extremely vicious. The indefensible little spider, as long as one gets into your body, it''s over. They emit the evil in the body and burst out of irresistible violent toxins, which will directly destroy you from the inside of the body. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed. This trick is a bit interesting, it makes Gu Feng sound the torrent of niuniu''s monster. Niuniu also mutated that powerful ability. The worm erupted into a torrent of worms, summoning the overwhelming worms to devour everything, as if the locust tide poured into the rice fields, leaving no grass at all for you. The black widow''s trick is even more ruthless. It is specifically used to hunt the enemy and penetrate the enemy''s body to erupt the poisonous evil. "flame!!" "Under the flames of the flames, these little bugs cannot approach me!" A scorching holy flame erupted all over the Paladin, and the little spiders dropped into the flame and immediately made a "squeak and squeak" sound, and the burnt outer coke tenderized into nothingness. The corner of the black widow''s mouth rises, revealing a sinister smile. Do you think it''s just like this, the burning little spiders will turn into wicked poisonous gas and surround them, and they will be poisoned in one breath. They are all pervasive. As long as there are some holes in the light armor of your faith, poison gas and poison spiders will take advantage of it. really The holy flames scorched waves of small spiders. They burned in the holy flames and turned into a black breath around the Paladin, gradually eroding the power of the bright faith. Poisonous gas surrounds. Corruption of evil forces. Soon, a stream of impurities appeared in the pure white bright flame. And the bright armor, as if rotten by concentrated sulfuric acid, exposed small holes. The poisonous gas entered. Finally a small spider got into the hole and penetrated into the Paladin''s body. "The result has been divided." Gu Feng''s frown gradually flattened, and the black widow did not disappoint him. If she would lose to a paladin like this, Gu Feng would only feel that the black widow had lived up to her expectations, and there was a chance of inheritance. However, now that the black widow''s wicked ability has satisfied Gu Feng, the battle has basically ended. The black widow also knew that victory was in sight. But she still didn''t care, the injured beast was the fiercest, and she had to pull a cocoon to weaken the enemy''s power a little. "Ahhhh!" "Abominable bugs, you have let these dirty bugs get into my noble body, abominable !!" "I will kill you, kill you !!!" The paladin felt the change in his body. More than 10 vicious little spiders had penetrated into his body, and he ate unbridled in the flesh, spreading toxins, and even laying spider eggs? The Paladin was furious. He must first kill the black widow in front of him and cut off the head of this vicious woman. Hey, hey, hey! !! The paladin stomped on the floor of the church, and the holy and inviolable church was broken by one foot, and he was blown out like a white cannonball, wielding the Mithril sword in his hand like a **** . Rumble Rumble! !! A sword slashed past, the powerful force brought up the scorching holy flame, and Jian Guang rolled like a flame dragon, smashing and rolling towards the black widow. But the black widow fully exerted her speed advantage, that is, she did not fight head-on with your paladin. The rolled up white burning dragon could only attack the church walls. The walls depicting countless sacred patterns collapsed and turned into Blocky ruins. The fire was shining. The sacred flame rushed out of the church and swept across the streets. Many pedestrians on the road, hitting passersby wearing robes of monks, were all directly engulfed by the scorching fire dragon. At the end, even a trace of ash was completely vaporized without leaving a trace of ash. "not good!" "Someone is fighting in the church and go and protect the archbishop." Many army fighters then reacted, and a few squadron-level [noble] characters rushed towards the church frantically. Captain Wu''s ice skates, tongues of fire, and a number of evolutionaries also rushed away, but the picture in the church was shocking. Two immensely powerful men are fighting against you. One of them was wrapped in a scorching holy flame, wearing a light armor, and it was the paladin who looked forward to. The other person exuded a filthy and wicked breath all over his body, and dark cobwebs were drawn in her crystal clear palms, blocking the path of the Paladin. ... ... Chapter 606： 606. Angel Statue "Stop her!" "Everyone, stop her !!" "I am a paladin in the Light Templar, all people in the Light Church, obey my orders, these people are filthy demons !!" The paladin roared, and everyone shook his face. demon? Queen, Black Widow, Gu Feng. The three of them turned out to be demons? ? The soldier blade and fire tongue looked towards the inside of the church, only to see the three captains of "Captain Wu", "Tiger Force" and "Panther Shadow". Especially Leopard Shadow. It was miserable and cut into countless pieces of meat. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "You demons, have used us to enter the Church of Light!" "It costs our captain so much confidence in you." The ice skates and the tongue of fire were all flawed. They just wanted to rush in to avenge the captain, and then a dark shadow flashed around them. The black widow had passed by them, as if the white horse had passed. A bad hunch rose from the bottom of my heart. Look up ... A sword-light fire dragon rushed towards the face, and the paladin waved the white sacred flame rolled up by the big sword, which had drowned a few ice-knife people in an instant. The black widow turned back and sneered, "You believers can''t see the truth. In the eyes of the Paladin, you just provide the pigs of faith!" The black widow rushed into the square. Countless pedestrians saw this scene kneeling down and praying, hoping that they would be born with divine power to kill these demons. "A bunch of superstitious fools." "Your beliefs are all illusory, let me shatter this paladin completely!" The grin grin on the corner of the black widow''s mouth was even stronger, she turned back suddenly, aimed at the paladin''s heart. The real effect of Wan Wan biting his heart-launch. Huh! !! There are dozens of small spiders in the Paladin''s body. They crawled towards the heart of the Paladin, gnawed at the same time and were pulled by the fingers of the black widow, all bursting into a thick black blood. This dirty and venomous black blood penetrated into the paladin''s heart and turned into an unthinkable pain, cutting like a thousand knives on the heart. Venomous blood ran down the heart all over the body. Five internal organs, eight strange veins, arms and limbs, brain eyeballs ... The Paladin paused suddenly, kneeling on one knee. He squirted a large mouthful of plasma, which was full of lumps of meat, with a foul smell. His body has been completely eroded by the spider''s heart. As for the black widow, he had already jumped farther away, far from this mortal paladin, to prevent his final counterattack. "Ahhhh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "I''m going to die, I''m going to heaven!" "Don''t be smug, you filthy demons, the gods will punish you." "The gods will kill you all !!" The Paladin also felt that his body was dead after all, and he had one last move that he didn''t use, which was to explode! !! The paladin blew himself up, all the power of faith and the flame will form a series of big explosions, generating unprecedented power. Just a sword can scorch the black widow. If he can explode with the black widow, he will definitely pull the black widow to death! !! But now he can''t do it. The widow, the black widow, has moved away from her. hate! I hate it! !! The Paladin knelt down on the square. He faced the sacred statue and shouted, "God, please come to God''s punishment. The Paladin is willing to give his life." As he said, the Paladin raised his Mithril Great Sword in his hand, and the Mithril Great Sword exuding white flames pierced his chest fiercely, erupting into a richer flame. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The entire Paladin began to burn, and gradually turned into a pure white light group. This pure white light, which is composed entirely of the power of various beliefs, is exactly the mysterious power that surrounds the entire body of the Paladin. It is closely related to the stone statue in the center of the square. At this time, the death of the paladin seems to have affected some institutions. A stronger and stronger force burst out from the statue. The old bishop burst out of the church with a frantic expression. He opened his hands, his face full of excitement, enthusiasm and piety, and looked at the three men of Gu Feng with extremely disgusting eyes. "The paladin guarding us is dead!" "God''s people, let''s kneel together and pray, and soon God will come down and kill all the demons completely!" The archbishop stood under the huge statue in the square, bowing down in prayer and worshiping Shouting at the people. This voice was amplified by the power of a certain faith, and thousands of believers in the audience heard the voice at the same time. They knelt down. They bowed down to the statue of the archangel, and murmured in their mouths. "Please God come and kill these **** demons." "Please gods take us fools, we are willing to be the spirits above the kingdom of heaven, to wipe out the demons for the gods of heaven." They are like a demon, chanting superstitious words. However, at this moment, the light mass generated by the burning of the Paladin merged into the body of the angel statue. The entire statue began to shake violently. The dazzling white light bloomed, but this time it was not so soft, but rather dazzling and overbearing, as if something was about to burst out of the statue. Rumble Rumble! !! The earth began to tremble fiercely, the shell of the statue made a clear "click" sound, and everyone kneeling on the ground became more excited and fanatical, cheering what a great existence came to this world. Gu Feng squinted. He also felt this powerful breath. Divine consciousness has long discovered that the statue is very simple. It contains horrible energy inside, but I didn''t expect it to be ... a living thing? ? Light! !! Infinite light is like lines connecting people. Believers kneeling on the ground, like every node in a wire, are connected in series. "Ah!" "I feel the light of God!" "I feel the greatness of the gods!" "I''m going to the kingdom of God. I''m going to the kingdom of God that is always happy." Believers feel that their souls are all about to fly out, and at this time their bodies are more like water bags drying up quickly. It seems that something is inserted into a straw and **** all life energy. "Life energy is pumped out all at once." "This is an act of killing chickens and eggs. It also proves that the hidden thing in that statue is going to use all its strength. First, all the believers'' lives and beliefs will be absorbed?" Each believer has become a jelly, and it becomes dry with a single suction. The body quickly turns into a thin and dry body, and their soul and life force flow back in the wire composed of light. All poured into the angel statue. ... ... Chapter 607： 607. Biochemical weapon, Archangel! Idol. The bi-winged angel statue exudes a dazzling divine light. Thousands of mortals kneeling on the ground were ardent and devout. They opened their hands and waited for the embrace of God. The essence of life energy and the condensing of the soul consciousness were drawn out alive. Each person''s body was thin and thin, as if the wind was burning Old man by candlestick. Kaka Kaka ... The statue of the angel began to shatter, and a huge monster ten meters tall gradually appeared in front of people. It''s terrifying. It''s covered with creepy, disgusting flesh and blood, like tens of thousands of worms twisted and twisted, and it''s just a monster made of rotten meat. Yet these believers did not see the dirty flesh. They have been fascinated by their eyes. What they see and what consciousness perceives are all illusions from this angel. "what is that!" "Under this angel''s statue, such a monster is hidden?" The black widow was stunned. The angel''s image in people''s hearts was holy. However, the monster in front of him exuded a foul stench. Only the person who was not deceived by the holy light could see the true face of the monster. The paladin''s light mass was incorporated into the angel''s body. Inside it, there is more and more power of faith. Those believers have united for a long time. I have nt known how long this statue of stone has existed for so long in the last days. The power of faith it gathers is also huge. of. puff! !! Huh! !! Even more terrible and cruel things appeared. Those human bodies exploded one after another. The body could not accept the process of extracting life sperm, and it burst into pink smoke. "The dust and mist that exploded from the body, the smell of blood became very pale, and the dry bones were more fragile than carbon ash. The wind dissipated as soon as the wind blew ..." the black widow said in surprise. These humans are like spent batteries. There is no excess energy in their bodies. The sperm of life and the consciousness of the soul have been removed. The remaining shell is fragile, and I am afraid that ordinary people can smash it with a punch. . Boom! !! !! Huh! !! The bi-wing angel sucked those light clusters floating in the air, and the lives of thousands of believers took all their beliefs into the body of the angel. At this moment, the rotten and rotting meat mass began to tremble violently. . Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! Thousands of worms twisted and condensed the general body, and even a new layer of skin grew on the outside. That layer of skin was smooth, delicate, and extremely tough. A faint divine light covered the holy skin. so perfect. Its body is like the snow and ice that has not melted for hundreds of millions of years in the Himalayas. The rays of light have become more sacred and solemn. A pair of rotten wings behind the angel has gradually given birth to feathers. Each feather is composed of a sacred light. It looks like It''s like a "wing of light." A magnificent force field spread like Chen Mu''s bell. The power of those beliefs condenses and condenses infinitely, the energy of faith that has been absorbed for a long time, plus the sperm of life obtained by thousands of believers by killing chickens and eggs, and the light mass that the Paladin was extinguished by the ashes. Rising in one direction. ring! A perfect divine ring. On the head of the archangel, a pure and perfect archetype halo appeared, as depicted in the biblical illustration. The divine ring on the angel''s head represents supreme power and consciousness. It is a fusion of life and faith, flawless. . It''s done! !! The archangel''s body finally coagulated. At this time, it is no longer the original dirty flesh, but an angel who truly lives in the world. The sacred soft light flows on the bleachable skin of the frost, and the same is true of the pair of light wings on the back. The mighty shore of the vast, holy, is filled with the majesty of the unquestionable God, it seems that it is the **** above, controlling the existence of all living things. "angel??" "Are angels really coming, angels in Bible mythology?" The expression of the black widow changed slightly. The appearance of this big angel is too bluffing. If you let it fly out and stand on the top of the city, the humans you see will definitely bow in the direction of the angel, whether it is the breath of God or the appearance. It only makes humans think that this is God. Gu Feng''s face showed a disdainful expression. "The packaging is pretty good." "This so-called angel is probably also a biological weapon. Its original flesh and blood is just a growing container. Although it is not known what method is used, it is indeed absorbing the power of faith and storing them." "Until now, it has completely transformed and truly became the ultimate weapon of angels ..." Biochemical weapons. Gu Feng has seen so many non-human experiments. From the original Dr. Mo, to the later goddess of life, to more and more strange and bizarre things, Gu Feng has seen too many things that cannot be explained by science. Science cannot explain, it does not mean that it cannot be explained. It can only be said that the scientific level is too low and our human knowledge is too weak. But in any case, Gu Feng has already identified one thing, even if the "God" in people''s mouth is just a more powerful creature! !! Respect the strong. God is just a powerful creature. If the current Gu Feng is placed before the end of the world, then he is enough to make the people of the world call it God. As for the angel who has completed the transformation in front of him, it is not a true god, but just a biochemical weapon created by [traveler], a powerful biochemical weapon. "Black Widow." "Do you want to keep trying?" Gu Feng said faintly, the face of the black widow was startled, the breath of the creatures in front of her was vast, and the divine and majestic gas field made it impossible to develop a sense of resistance. but The black widow gritted her teeth fiercely and said, "Okay, then I will try again, and I will show God to the host today!" This vicious little spider, she faces a ten-meter-tall giant angel. Although she is under tremendous pressure, she has no real fear in the spirit. After all, the blood of Hell King is flowing in her body, and it is boiling. That is endless war! "Tian Luo Di Wang!" "Man spiders eat their hearts !!" As soon as the Black Widow came up, she used her most powerful stunt. Both moves were her "king" class card hole cards. The cobwebs covered the sky. The black widow mobilized all the power of the body and produced countless tiny bugs again. As long as the little spiders can penetrate into the angel''s body, they can slowly destroy it from the inside, just like the Paladin just now. Tianluodinet accidentally dropped the archangel''s body. The countless small spiders also crawled onto the angel''s skin very unexpectedly. The black widow appeared happy, after all, the archangel was too careless. However, she raised her head slightly, and suddenly felt an extremely dangerous illusion to the eyes of the archangel. ... ... Chapter 608： 608. Queen, this is your first fight Danger. Extremely dangerous. This is not an illusion, but a line of inspiration between life and death! Retreat. The two wielders at the bottom of the pressure box were released, but the black widow quickly backed up, and a series of black afterimages appeared on the backward road. However, at this moment, the black widow felt that the time around her was slowly slowing down. Time seemed to stop still. This is not the power of time stagnation, but the black widow feels that the somatosensory time is infinitely compressed. It is said that before people die, they will watch the lights like watching a movie. After watching their life in just a few seconds, is this the moment when life has come to an end? ? Am I going to die? ? dead. The thought had just appeared in the mind of the black widow, and the archangel had already responded. Boom boom! !! I do not know when the archangel began to burn a white sacred flame, and those spider silk networks all annihilated and disappeared as soon as they encountered the flame. This "God''s Flame" is much stronger than that of the Paladin. Look away. The ten-meter-tall archangel was covered in white and thorny flames, and the surrounding air was burnt and twisted to form a near-vacuum zone, but even these holy flames could be burned even under vacuum. What they burn is not air, but the power of faith, the power of life, the power of God! !! The archangel raised his hand slightly during the near static time. The black widow''s pupils are narrower than the needle tip. She finally knows what the source of the danger is. At this moment, she is completely locked. Although her brain consciousness is active, her body can no longer move half a minute. flame! !! The flame of **** is like a long fire dragon. The white dragon is ten times larger than the paladin''s sword and cut. The internal energy is increased by dozens of times. The pure energy of God''s fire instantly drowned the black widow. The whole person. The scorching thorny flame of God devours everything, and the black widow seems to have only one path to melt in the vacuum. "It''s powerful." "Black Widow ... Is it dead?" Gu Feng commented so, Black Widow seems to have been reduced to ashes. The power of this god''s fire exceeds the limit endured by ordinary "king" strong men. Gu Feng was not very distressed when he died. This black widow just saved it with her hands, her ability and talent were just average, and only her wicked and hearty temperament was passable. After her death, Gu Feng could find another substitute. Huh! !! Right now. A black afterimage rushed out of the flame, turned out to be the dying black widow. She is not dead! Gu Feng nodded slightly, it seems that this black widow still has some strength. Looking closely, the flesh and blood in the entire body of the black widow is almost charred into carbon, and there are many crystal clear threads in that carbon ash. It turned out that the black widow exploded her full potential in the moment of life and death. The ordinary spider silk poisonous web penetrated into the flesh fiercely, cut open the skin and muscles and penetrated into the body, protecting her internal organs ... Because of this, although the flesh and blood on the surface of the black widow''s skin was burned into coke, the internal organs were lightly injured, and were repeatedly entangled with spider silk. The pure black spider silk poisonous web became crystal clear and saved the last trace of life. "The desire to survive is strong." "You and I miss it, and it is very similar to countless ordinary people. The more you can reach your potential at the moment of death," Gu Feng couldn''t help but admire. Do not look at the black widow''s strength now, but rely on this Mentality and desire to survive, her future achievements are no small matter. After all, no one is as cruel as her. Not only to the enemy, but also to himself. Who would sacrifice all of his skin and flesh, just to keep the heart veins? ? The black widow was dying. She lay curled together on the ground, flesh flaking like carbon ash, the whole person was very close to death, and even the blood vessels had been burned to ashes and carbonized, but even then she did not give up hope. Hissing ... Cobwebs are wrapped around the heart, and they even penetrate into the heart. Strips of spider silk replace the original blood vessels, allowing the blood on the body to flow in the spider silk and cut off the burnt parts of the body. Gradually form a new body. This perseverance is amazing. She was enduring endless suffering, and continued her life with her own power. At this time, the black widow obviously has no strength to fight. However, the archangel would not let the crowd away easily, his eyes looked down at the earth, as if the gods were watching the living beings from above. "Mortal people." "Stupid mortals, if you violate the great me, you will be punished most severely." "I want you to bear the burning pain of **** fire." The archangel''s consciousness fell overwhelmingly. It turned out that this biochemical weapon actually had its own consciousness, which really surprised Gu Feng. but Enemies of this level still do not need Gu Feng to do it themselves. "Queen." "This is your real first fight, go." Gu Feng said faintly to the beautiful girl around her, the queen with lilac skin took a step forward without hesitation, even if she saw the picture of the black widow being instantly destroyed, she did not hesitate. Fearless. Powerful. The queen bee looks like the cold wind blowing from Siberia. There is no wave on the expressionless cheeks. She is opposed to the ten-meter-high archangel, ignoring the solemn and deep and imposing manner. . The black widow was lying on the ground struggling, and she looked at the queen with some doubt. Although the black widow knew in her heart that the queen was powerful and incomparable, no matter how powerful she could not fight this angel, the archangel seemed to have transformed to another level, even to the realm of Gu Feng? ? Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The white-stained fire dragon flooded the sky, covering all the tens of meters, the air was once again evaporated by the sacred flame, and the entire space seemed to be gradually distorted ... It was an instant. This moment. The queen''s gas field suddenly changed. She was extremely cold and beautiful. She looked like a peerless ancient sword. A pair of worm eyes exudes chills and cold rays. She faced the flame of the **** that can burn everything, and she stepped forward and stomped on her feet. To the ground, traces of fragmentation of spider webs continued in the soil in a range of several tens of meters. As for the queen queen herself, she turned into a sharper purple cold mang, and rushed directly into the archangel''s white sacred fire dragon. Separated! Like Moses dividing the sea, if a queen of the sword light cuts the sacred white flames in half. Strong! too strong! How could it be so strong? ? The black widow''s eyes were incredible. Of course she knew that the queen was strong, but she did not expect to be so strong. ... ... Chapter 609： 609. Kingdom of God Road! !! The queen has more than just power. She inherited Gu Feng''s fighting consciousness, the horror bloodline of Hell King, and the road to the Supreme Emperor. The scorching white flames can burn everything. But the queen''s fist waved away, and the lilac afterglow resembled the white horse of the antelope hanging over the horns, and even this flame was split in half from the center, and the queen''s figure was almost beyond the limit of human eyes. , The speed reached above the speed of sound. One punch broke the sound barrier. The queen''s body surpassed the sound, and the surrounding air was constantly blasting around her. The ripples of the sound continued like the waves of the Qiantang River, making the white flame tremble. So strong! !! This queen is too strong. puff! !! The flesh exploded endlessly, that seemed to be covered with soft light like jasper-like skin, but was fragile in the hands of the queen. It was fragile like a piece of paper, and the entire left arm of the archangel burst out and burst open. Dirty flesh spilled in the air. broken! !! With one blow, the queen even interrupted the archangel''s entire left arm. "Heir to the Emperor." "Is this the queen''s top strength, she seems to be able to surpass the king and become the supreme being in the last half step ..." The black widow was shocked, but she had experienced firsthand how strong this angel was. Archangels are like true gods. The tianluodi net fell on it, and on the skin covered with soft holy light, it could not even trace a trace. The idea of ??wan spider biting is even more powerful, but those little spiders were unable to bite the angel''s skin, and then were instantly annihilated by the magic fire and burned into coke. But the queen is different. She not only broke the bright and sacred flame, but also penetrated the angel''s arm in one blow. gap! This is the gap. There is also a difference between the "king" and "king" levels. The black widow is a newcomer to the king, but the queen is already a horror who has stepped into the emperor. The imagination is even bigger, it is a difference between heaven and earth. It turns out ... the last time the queen fought me, she still kept her hand. Otherwise, the queen is not just as simple as breaking through my abdomen, she can completely smash my head in one shot. The black widow bowed her head in pain. Then she realized that she was nothing in Gu Feng''s eyes. The queen was so powerful that the black widow could not imagine it, but she was only the successor to Gu Feng. As for how strong Gu Feng was, it was no longer She can think. With a single blow, the queen did not attack. She landed on the ground steadily, and there was no trace of dust on her professional women''s suit. The tight skirt covered Yingying''s grip on the willow waist and **** little hips, and a pair of beautiful lilac legs stood straight. Not only did the sacred flames not harm her for half a minute, even a trace of blood was not sprayed on her. Strong enough. The queen queen seemed to be feeling. She was waiting for the next move of the archangel. The attack was just a tentative test, followed by a real battle. Boom! !! Huh! !! The vast bell rang, and that voice came from the ring of gods on the head of the archangel. As soon as the ring of God ringed, the whole space seemed to shake and tremble. From the vaguely, we can see a paradise on earth, where everyone can enjoy endless happiness, feel eternal happiness in the kingdom of heaven, and the light of God shines on the world to keep them warm like mother. In the arms, from these people''s consciousness it is harvesting every moment --- the power of faith. Ring of the Kingdom of God. "You dare to hurt the body of the gods." "The heavenly gods will be punished above the eternal kingdom." The archangel exudes sacred consciousness, and then a vast field of force erupts from the body of the archangel, a field that controls all the space around it. Force field. Eternal kingdom. It is the paradise longed for by countless people! !! An area opened as if the kingdom of God appeared on the head of the archangel, the sacred Brahma resounded above the clouds of heaven, and various gods appeared faintly behind the divine light. A pair of eyes in the solemn sacredness seemed to see through world. Force field! !! The sacred force field swarmed over and over and instantly wrapped the entire square. This force field is like an invisible and sacred bubble, one after the other, which is extremely oppressive. "What does it feel like ..." "Why do I feel that this square has been isolated from the outside world?" There was a sense of confusion in the black widow''s heart. At this moment, the entire space seemed completely isolated from the outside world, as if it were in a separate space. Most importantly, this independent space does not belong to you, but belongs to your enemy. He can do whatever he wants here, all the energy in the whole space is controlled by this angel, and you are just fish on the cutting board. "field." "Unexpectedly, this place where the birds don''t shit, the archangels born of faith actually knew the ability to use the space domain." Gu Feng said faintly, but he didn''t worry at all. The power of the field is very powerful. But Gu Feng didn''t see it for the first time, and even he himself possessed the ability of the domain space, which is the strongest ability of the emperor class --- [Hell Abyss] Gu Feng looked in the direction of the queen. Faced with the capabilities of the space field, what choice would you, the person who inherited my martial arts, inherit? ? The queen was much more serious. Her cold and frosty cheeks gradually became cautious. The air is pumped away! !! Within a hundred meters of the queen''s body, the air was taken away by the force field of heaven, forming a vacuum zone that could not breathe without oxygen, and invisible there was this rolling pressure squeezed from all directions. Put pressure on ... Kaka Kaka ... Click, click, click! !! The ground under the queen''s feet was all cracked, and even this force field could not withstand the concrete ground. The wings of light behind the archangel fluttered slightly. The broken arm began to recover quickly, and did not re-grow fresh flesh and blood, but a new arm formed by force field and light appeared in the unknown of the broken arm. The arm shone with the light of God, and the force field twisted and twisted those lights together, turning out the bones and flesh composed of the light. This is a left arm that is really created by the power of faith, which can be called God Left hand. "You wait for mortals ..." "Look down and kneel !!!" The left hand of God spread his palm, and pressed toward the place where the queen was, a large and grand voice descended from the sky and suppressed the whole body. An invisible huge palm was shot on the ground, like the palm of a **** in the movie, ran over the queen''s body, trying to suppress her to her head, kneeling on the ground. ... ... Chapter 610： 610.Queen vs Archangel Kneel! !! The angel''s voice was vast and majestic. Like the invisible Wei An palm on the queen''s body, forcing her to bend her head and bend down. How powerful the field of the kingdom of God is. It was formed by the power of the faith condensed by tens of thousands of people during the year, and in the end, it extracted all the essence of life and the soul of the consciousness. It really seemed like a **** in the midst, That power is not comparable to pure biological energy. The queen looked up suddenly. Her sharp eyes seemed to tear the field of terror, and the clothes on her body were screaming in the strong wind. In the end, the mortal clothes and cloth could not bear the powerful divine power, and all of them were shredded into rags in an instant. Perfect body. The lilac body, the body of a perfect creature, and the smooth curve of the golden ratio of a cheetah, everything is displayed. Space sphere. The queen queen has not seen this kind of thing, but she is the martial art successor of Gu Feng, continuing the unyielding power of the emperor class. "kill!!" The icy killing words came out of the queen''s mouth. It was just a word, which made the invisible pressure rise slightly, and then the figure of the queen suddenly disappeared in place. Can''t see her speed with naked eyes. It wasn''t until she disappeared that the ground beneath her feet burst in vain. The queen didn''t use any strange abilities. All her abilities and strengths were only one, that is, her fist. Peak of martial arts. Peak power. The king''s best ability is only half a step away from the "Emperor". The majesty of the queen does not allow blasphemy. Even the so-called pseudo-god in the sky is far from allowing the queen to bow her head, let alone kneeling. "court death!!" The archangel seemed to be crushing the flies. His broken left arm was now completely composed of sacred light. The condensed bones and muscles of Saint Mang were clearly visible. They were pressed against the queen''s body and blocked her from moving forward. . Boom! !! !! The deafening sound caused the air within a hundred meters to be squeezed out instantly. After that, the space where the queen''s and angel''s left arm was no longer able to convey any sound, only the billowing waves kept pushing out from the inside. It was a harsh sound that surpassed the impact of metal. The black widow fell to the ground. Although she was far away from the queen and the angel, she still felt a cyanosis in her brain and the periosteum in the ear seemed to be shattered. Even the aftermath of sound can already produce such great power. So how strong is the queen bee in the middle of the battle, and how much pressure is she under? ? The Queen''s lavender fist collided with the left hand of God. This time the angel''s arm was not directly destroyed. This is a battle between faith and the flesh. The kingdom of God power field formed by the power of countless people''s faith. It is absolutely invincible on the physical level. All kinds of guns and bombs exploded on this force field. Whatever martial arts so-called fist cannot penetrate this layer of absolute force field. "insect!!" The angel''s voice was even more contemptuous. Although the queen bee covered with lavender in front of her was physically powerful, she couldn''t pass through this force field. The power of faith, which cannot be seen by the naked eye, pulls on each other in the force field like an electromagnetic field, and if it is slightly damaged, it will immediately recover. The physical body cannot break through at all. "It''s over." "The queen can''t break the field." "Physical attacks are completely ineffective for the power field of the kingdom of God." The black widow saw that her heart had reached the extreme, and a battle to this extent had completely surpassed the knowledge of science before the end of the world. Gu Feng shook his head. "Keep watching." "Not so simple. No defense in this world is absolutely invincible." The black widow''s incredible eyes continued to look at the queen. The queen''s face became colder and colder. Her worm eyes seemed to be composed of numerous crystal fragments. Everything in time could not escape in the eyes of this worm eyes, even the force field of the heaven of the gods could see through. "The pinnacle of martial arts I have inherited." "Fearless, cut through thorns, everything in the world can be broken by a pair of fists." "I am the successor of Mr. Gu Feng, the blood in my body is not allowed to lose, I am the queen !!!" The queen who has always been indifferent has not said so much since she was born, but at this moment she is serious. The boiling blood in her body is like a big river, and the sound of the collision is like a rolling tide beating the river bank. Click! !! Click! Click! Click, click, click! !! Vaguely, the black widow seemed to hear the sound of the glass breaking, the fist of the queen was advancing a little in the arm of the Holy Light, and it seemed to break the force field in that absolute field. This sound was like the bulletproof glass bear Can''t hold the pressure, slowly cracking countless spider web-like scars. what! !! Did she really break through the absolute field of force of this angel with her physical strength? ? "Yeah yeah!" The queen gnashes her teeth. Her teeth are different from ordinary humans, as sharp as a beast. It seems that a small bite can tear other creatures'' bodies. The boiling blood caused the queen''s body to emit 36,000 pores, and she held the last killer in her palm, which was the sharpest in the world of the queen''s family-the tail of a bee needle. Bee stings. This thing can pierce even Gu Feng''s skin. She has now undergone the transformation and mutation of the inherited demon worm, and the tempering of swallowing the magic of the sky has become the most powerful weapon in the world. The sting of the bee needle pierced from the palm, and made a stroke along the gap between the fingers of the fists. Broken! !! The archangel''s left arm was completely pierced. The sharp coldness of the sting of the bee tail is ten thousand times sharper than the sacred light of the kingdom of God. A coldness filled with the peak of murderousness instantly shreds countless holy lights, and the left arm of the reborn **** of the angel is broken in the air Cracked into a few stars, like the nine days of the Milky Way breaking through the dyke, like a waterfall on the earth. "impossible." "A worm, how can it use physical power to break the absolute defense of the kingdom of God?" Defensively. The power field of the kingdom of God can block any physical attack, but at this moment the physical attack of the queen completely smashes the force field. This is absolutely impossible. "How could it be so strong?" "How could the queen be strong to this point?" The black widow was astonished, seeing the battle, her worldview was completely subverted. Gu Feng held his hands. He faintly said to himself: "I just said that there is no absolute thing in this world. The reason why the so-called force field can defend against physical attacks is that the limits of physical attacks have not exceeded a certain level." "Once a breakthrough is a qualitative transformation, let alone the defense of this absolute force field, even real space barriers can penetrate." Real space barriers. Doesn''t that mean that the world in which we live can also be pierced and broken? ? ... ... Chapter 611： 611.The Light of Dawn Broken! !! The archangel''s left arm was like the Jiuxiao Galaxy breaking through the dam, turning it into a little bit of starlight. The defensive force field formed by the absolute field is a rectangular magnetic field composed entirely of the path of faith. At this time, it was broken by the queen''s fist, and the bee tail stabbed into the most sharp and sharp light, which instantly penetrated the entire area and exudes the gods. Left arm. Road. Budo. The Queen''s Xeon attack has no special effect at all. She is using her absolutely powerful physical body to fight, and she will use this absolute physical power to blast everything. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "No forgiveness, no forgiveness !!!" The archangel roared and roared, and the ring of God on its head even cracked a lot of fine cracks. The queen queen''s blow not only pierced his entire left arm, but also blasted the goddess completely formed by the power of faith, and the **** ring at the top of his head cracked into a gap, but soon Stabilized again. "dead!!" "The stupid little bug actually tried to hurt the kingdom of God!" The archangel was completely soaring, and the wings behind it were formed by numerous **** lights slammed, all the feathers flowing with the sacred silver light on them like flying Like a knife was projected. Light feathers rose from the sky. Each light plume is composed of the power of pure faith. They are sharp and sharp. They cut through the sky and leave a long white flame tail in place. This scene is like the gods are angry and want to sin. The endless sacred light feather is about to smash the queen corpse. Wow la la la! !! Numerous rays of wing feathers fell on the queen like a torrent of heavy rain. The light feathers covering all directions covered all the dead angles of 360 degrees. The queen was unavoidable and irresistible, and was instantly engulfed by the light. Huh! !! !! A giant pit appeared on the ground. The queen''s body was penetrated into the ground by the sharp and manic impact force, and numerous light feathers still stabbed at her body wildly, and the ground within a range of tens of meters was all torn by this sacred light feather and split apart. Deep giant pit. Boom boom! !! The sacred light feathers bloomed a dazzling holy flame, and instantly became a sea of ??fire in the giant pit. The soil around the pit was all burned into the color of glass. It was like the scene where the molten glass covered the glass and melted. People lament the power. too terrifying. This move is horrible. The black widow even trembled slightly. She felt the threat of life. What would happen if she faced this trick herself? ? There is only one ending. That''s death! !! The sharp sacred light feather can pierce the body of the black widow, and a torrential rain attack can tear the black widow into pieces in an instant, leaving no meat like the size of a fingernail. And that white flame of flame was even more terrifying. It is far more terrible than the holy flame released by the archangel. If the black widow is in the pothole, I am afraid that no trace of ashes will be left. However ... as the strong is strong, he must have his reason. Boom boom boom boom! !! The huge potholes burst completely, and the ground as if the glass had melted was instantly destroyed by stronger forces. I saw that in the pit full of holy flames and light feathers, the queen bee''s eyes were filled with purple blood, and she screamed against the sky, and the whistling sound turned into a spiral shock wave, which turned the remaining light. The feathers were all shredded in the air. A roar, shattered those light feathers? ? Looking at the queen again, her lavender body has become pure purple, and her charming and seductive body exudes an evil smell. A branding similar to the rune of Gu Feng''s body spreads on the skin, and soon the queen''s There are dense totem lines on the body! !! Road! This is proof of going out of your own way. When each person reaches a certain height, his body will naturally form his own imprinted texture, which seems to represent the path he has traveled under his feet, and it also represents the strength of the Xeon. "The queen is about to step out of her path." "She is really not far from surpassing the king level, and will soon reach the level of the emperor." Gu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. The queen now looks just like herself in the secret realm of Shennong. In terms of physical strength, she can even compare with Gu Feng at that time. In this city, Gu Feng really picked up a treasure! Look closely. The body of the queen queen is flowing with purple light, and her skin is transparent with deep purple. You can clearly see the scene of boiling hot blood flowing in the pulse. The violent speed is like the sea stirred by the storm. Wave after wave. The purple glass turns, and the occasional wounds on the queen''s body recover instantly. The sacred white flame cannot hurt the queen, and the physical recovery ability is also amazing! !! Boom! !! !! The archangel continued to attack, and it seemed to feel the danger too. The fantasy of the eternal kingdom produced by the divine ring above him became clearer, the sacred Brahma chanted aloud, and countless people bowed under the kingdom of God, waiting for their Lord Lord to appear. The gates of heaven seem to open. The realm of the kingdom of God, which is far more powerful than the electromagnetic force field, has begun to flourish, and a wooden door can be heard slowly opening, and a long and vast voice is heard. Squeak ... squeak ... "The Gate of Heaven!" The archangel also used the stunt at the bottom of the pressure box. The ring above his head was turning, and the entire skull of the archangel began to twist violently. The original handsome and immaculate cheeks were all twisted and broken, and eventually became a wither Wooden door. There was a wooden door on the angel''s face. How ridiculous is this, and how confusing it is? ? Danger! The sense of infinite danger flashed through the black widow''s heart, and the more terrible attacks were hidden behind this door. This is the release of the power of all faiths by the archangel. The gate of the kingdom of heaven has finally been opened a little bit, and the sacred scorching white light has completely transformed into a warm and soft light. This light is indescribable. It''s like the first rays of the sun''s anger. Rip through the dawn and dark night. Although the first light is weak, it can pierce the endless darkness and bring people a hint of warmth. This is the first light in the gate of heaven-the light of dawn. The light of dawn shone down. The naked eye can see the speed of light falling slowly, as if it is not a light, but a silk thread composed of liquid. The light shrouded the queen''s body. The purple body full of runes, the flawless glass body, at this time, there are some signs of being impaled, and the soft daybreak light will pass through the queen''s almost transparent pure purple body. broken! !! !! The queen trembled and drank the last word again in a fierce trembling. If the light of dawn is the first morning light to tear through the darkness. Then she will break the sky! !! ... ... Chapter 612： 612.The Queen Bee Outbreak oken! If the sky wants to stop me, break it. If the land wants to stop me, break through it. An indomitable momentum emerged from the queen''s body, she inherited Gu Feng''s fearless indomitable heart, and continued the martial arts under Gu Feng''s feet. For this alien from the demon egg, she wanted to Fight for the future in this infinite slaughterhouse! !! The dark purple body of the glass is glowing with evil light. The seemingly weird and simple magic lines on the whole body of the queen flickered. The dawning light shot by the angel from the gate of heaven could not penetrate these lines. The queen stood a little bit upright, and the strength of the whole body was continuously accumulated With. Savings. It looks like savings before a flash flood. Like the tranquility before a tsunami storm. Suddenly, the queen roared again, and the roar wave spread. The sound wave tore the soil on the ground again, everything within a hundred meters was shattered and swept away by the sound, and even the black widow in the distance was swept by the strong wind, and rolled out a distance of more than ten meters. Huh! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The queen queen was on both feet, as if she really wanted to crush the ground, and suddenly it fell into the sky. The earth was shaking, and the excavated square below the abandoned building began to collapse. Thousands of tons of huge boulders rolled down. The sand drowned the earth, and the whole world fell. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" As the first rays of soft daybreaking light from the sun, there is a purple silk thread like a dragon moving forward, the queen bee stretches out her pure purple fist, the evil moire is covered with arms, the extremely sharp bee The tail of the needle also penetrated between the fingers, and the magic pattern continued to spread until the bee needle was completely covered, and the sharp point suddenly lost its luster ... No matter what kind of light, can''t hide the sharpness of the bee-tail thorn! !! Click! !! Click! Click! !! The entire head of the archangel began to shatter, and the gate of heaven seemed unable to bear such a burden. The halo above its head, which exudes the illusion of the infinite kingdom of God, began to be covered with cracks. The circular ring of kingdom of God was extremely wounded, and the whole kingdom of heaven began to collapse. "broken!!" The queen yelled loudly, and the stylized bee tail stabbed into the archangel''s head, and instantly broke the wooden door. In the end, the trend was not even at the center of the archangel''s ring of gods. The sacred Sanskrit chanting came to an abrupt end. The expressions of countless people under heaven suddenly became rigid. Infinite happiness is over. Eternal happiness has come to an end. The gods of the sky disappeared and the sacred holy flames became dim and dull. The ring of **** on that angel''s head made a crisp sound, as if the jasper bracelet fell to the ground and shattered. An inexplicable shock was scattered. It was the wave produced by the collision of the top forces, the earth shattered, and the sky fell! !! The ring of gods shattered into starry sky, and the entire underground space that was hollowed out was destroyed once. Both the church and the angel''s body were buried in 10,000 tons of megalithic sand. "let''s go." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he grabbed the black widow who was dying and struggling beside him. Huh! With a loud noise, Gu Feng smashed the boulder above his head with a fist. He grabbed the black widow and reached the real ground in a few flashes. He was looking at a few times larger than the football field. The ground collapsed. The abandoned building collapsed without a doubt. Any other buildings around it also fell into the ground deep in the ground burst. Within a few kilometers of the circle, everything was destroyed once, and it was only the queen''s physical blow that caused such great power. The black widow was scared. Then she realized that humans could create such terrible scenes of destruction by relying on this power. The Black Widow also fully understood her insignificance, not only did not have the power to fight back in front of Gu Feng, and she was not likely to have a chance to struggle before the bee of the same level, especially this final blow Even 10 black widows may have to be broken into pieces. The ruins are broken. This abandoned building area seemed to have been bombarded by missiles, leaving only the scene of broken destruction. Huh! !! There was another loud noise. A pure purple light rose from the ground, and she jumped a distance of 100 meters, drawing a purple afterimage in the air like a thunderbolt. Under the moonlight. The flawless body is so wonderful, the queen''s purple body is shining in the silver moonlight, and the magic pattern of the whole body is shining with a simple and dim luster. After this battle, the queen has taken a small step forward. "Her will, her determination, her path ..." "The queen queen has touched the threshold of the emperor level, and only has the opportunity to finally come forward. If this angel can be stronger, I am afraid she has already stepped into that supreme realm." Gu Feng was also a bit surprised. The Queen Queen''s promotion is very fast. She was half a step away from the "Emperor" class, but now she has reached the threshold. After realizing the moire, and walking out of his own way, the purple body is immaculate, which is the limit of biological evolution, and it is absolutely powerful fighting body. The queen queen fell from the air. She steadily landed next to Gu Feng, kneeling on half knee and respecting the extremely low and noble head. "Good, live up to my expectations." "Just a little closer, you can step into the emperor class. Next, you must not be quick to make quick gains, nor can you easily absorb the energy of any creature, stabilize your own strength, and remember the strength of the battle you just made. " "Just one opportunity, one insight, you can enter a higher realm." Gu Feng said cautiously, how difficult is it to step into the emperor class? That is definitely not something outsiders can help. You must rely on your great perseverance and wisdom, as well as amazing talent and hard work, to break through the last line of defense. Once Gu Feng broke through in life and death. During this period, you can only accumulate your own strength. You must not absorb too much energy, and you must step down one step at a time to enter the highest ladder of the emperor level, and become a super existence at the same level as Gu Feng. The queen nodded deeply. Having defeated the enemy and evaporated her own strength to the limit, she was content with it, and stood back behind Gu Feng as usual. As for the archangel ... It has been completely buried in the ground, the moment when the ring of God was pierced and shattered by the queen, the cohesion of the power of faith also collapsed, and the life of the archangel naturally came to an end. "Ok?" "Not dead yet?" Gu Feng frowned slightly, and on top of the collapsed ruins in the distance, a behemoth slowly climbed up against countless rubble. It was so sick all over. rot The whole body was rotten everywhere, and the pure skin that could be broken by bombs at this time was all peeling off like a cracked pottery, and the archangel struggling out of the ground? ? ... ... Chapter 613： 613.Ancient race "It ... it ... is alive?" The black widow stared at the rotting archangel, speaking a little uneasily. Today there are too many things that subvert her worldview. This archangel has experienced such a terrible and terrible blow. Can she survive and fight again? ? Gu Feng''s eyes dropped. He shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, the archangel is dead, its flesh is crumbling, this is the last reflection of the return of the crossbow." That''s it. The archangel''s life has come to an end, and now it is just returning to the light, exhausting the last trace of strength in the body. "Humanity." "It really shocked me. There are still such powerful men among you." "It''s interesting, it''s very interesting. You wait for my Supreme body to come back to life." "When you wait, you''ll see how big the gap between a small, sad worm and a **** above it is." The entire head of the archangel had been shattered, and the entire face was the size of a small house, and finally there was only the broken gate of heaven. A deep, old voice came from the gate of heaven. Upon hearing this voice, Gu Feng shuddered. He felt a certain super-danger, and there seemed to be something terrifying behind the gate of heaven. That thing no longer knows how many years have survived, and now finally wake up from a deep sleep. If he crosses the gate of the kingdom of heaven and comes to this world, I don''t know what kind of blood and rain will set off, Gu Feng even feels that this unknown super-existing level may be above him! !! Click! !! The gate of heaven was accompanied by the skull of the archangel exploding. More than ten meters of huge angel body fell heavily to the ground, completely losing his voice. He was completely dead. "Master ... Master ..." "That voice, it comes from ..." The black widow said tremblingly, the voice behind the gate of heaven was too horrible, and there seemed to be some great person in the darkness, and she could be slapped to death. Gu Feng was also lost in thought. After a while, he sighed slightly: "The existence surprised me, and it seems that I must continue to strengthen my strength, but ... It seems that the character behind the gate of heaven just couldn''t be easier. Come to this world ?? " The queen beheaded the archangel, which made the supreme being very angry. But he can''t leap into this world, as if there is some kind of restriction, which makes him such a transcendent and invincible strong man cannot easily set foot on the earth. "There are too many hidden secrets in this world." "I guess the invincible power behind this gate of heaven must be related to the recent change. The sudden rain of life has made all things evolve, but I vaguely feel ... this is not a good thing." Gu Feng said to himself. In the direction of the far north, the rain of life is getting thicker and thicker. It has been raining for a long time, and everything has evolved with it. There are secrets hidden there. Great secret. ... ... at the same time. In the 10,000-meter deep sea beneath the glacier in the extreme north, inside the vast and special area, various races are ready to leave, ready to leave from a transmission array that emits powerful energy. They are too strong. They have lived in this world for too long. These creatures survived the devastation of world destruction one after another. After the destruction, they came to this special world with the remaining top powerhouses. They all reached an agreement with the world''s consciousness and shot in every major destruction ... ... For three billion years, this has been unknown for the first time. "Ok??" "Great Lord, your consciousness seems to have penetrated the enchantment a little bit and transmitted to the outside world?" Within the defensive enchantment below the deep sea, floating like a jellyfish-like pioneer race, they are very sensitive to soul consciousness. Just a hint of divine thought was passed to the outside world, and they were easily captured. Look down. There was a man in sackcloth, with a slight stubble on his face, and it looked like a human being. But he has a horrible identity, which is believed by countless people-Lord! !! the Lord. Its appearance is very ordinary, but a sackcloth is commonplace. But if you look closely, you will feel that this ordinary person has the supreme majesty. It is a kind of calmness with the Taishan landslide and the same, and it is a kind of accustomed to the destruction of the world and recovery silent. "Respectable pioneer, sure enough, he did not hide your consciousness." "The remnant faith I left just now was destroyed one place, it seems to be a bi-winged angel. The human who destroyed it is enough to call it excellent." The Lord also respects the pioneers who can live in this world. All of them are the peerless power of identity terror. terror. It turned out that the voice just heard from the gate of the kingdom of God came from --- Lord? ? The name alone is enough to make people guilty. According to legend, the angry gods destroyed the world 4 million years ago and lowered the archangel to punish sin. The whole earth is in flames. Is that the last time that the Lord is doing? ? "It is indeed the Lord." "Even if our supreme invincible body cannot set foot on the ground, there is still your faith in the outside world." "I remember the power in the Dark Council, and there is a thin vein of blood outside, too?" The pioneer spoke again. This time, the divine mind was placed on another humanoid creature. It was a blond gentleman and a handsome man. He was wearing a gold evening suit, a white silk handkerchief on the top of his handkerchief bag, and this bright rose, such a beautiful man put it on Everywhere is enough to captivate a group of female creatures. Yet he did have power in the Dark Council. The legend is that the invincible existence of immortal blood is questioned, and it is the ancestor of all the dark blood races on earth. He is probably older than the pierced Dracula. "Yes, the outside world belongs to me. Although it is already thin, I can still feel it." The invincible power in the dark said faintly. Although the sound seemed young and clear, but it contained countless vicissitudes. Annual rings. There was once a dark century. I do not know how many thousands of years ago, the blood moon came to the world, darkness eroded the world, and immortal demons destroyed everything in the world. That doomsday is no longer possible, and many archeologists can only find clues on the stele records of more than 10,000 years, and this dark creature seems to have fought against the angels? ? However, it is unexpected that this ancient race that once ruined the world lived in a small world at the same time ... ... ... Chapter 614： 614. The last days have just begun "We all have a small presence outside." "But they may not be completely obedient right now. The times for us are just a fleeting moment in the sea, but it is too long for them ..." A soaring black dragon meandered in the air, and its voice was even more overbearing. . That is the ancient power from the Dragon clan, the invincible power. the Lord. Invincible power in the Dark Council. Peerless survivor among the dragons. Great pioneer who was born billions of years ago. The names of these ancient creatures are one louder than the other, and one louder than the other. Each of them is an immortal legend, and the traces they leave in this world are countless. They are all invincible beings. They are all kicking powers that make the world tremble. The name alone scared the individual. "Dragon Lord is right." "The thin bloodlines of the outside world know little about the old things that existed in our ancient times. Some of them have even betrayed and assimilated by other races." "The hole in the river of life, soul, and sea is too small, so we old folks can''t help but step into the world and send some descendants to come back and integrate those who should belong to our bloodlines." The ancient power in the dark council slowly spoke. A young and handsome man who was immortal and slowly walked behind him. Another middle-aged man with a solemn and solemn expression. Although he did not have the flawless ancestor of the blood race, he was a "gentle gentleman" These words are more than enough for him. Behind the Lord came a mysterious disciple. He wore a white robe, exuding the divine majesty of inviolability. If ordinary people saw it, he would even think that he was higher than the identity of the Lord. "The crack is too small." "Even these excellent descendants and apprentices are difficult to pass through the cracks in the river of life. This teleportation team must run for at least 3 months before they can be sent out ..." The pioneers glanced at the men behind the blood ancestors, and the disciples behind the master. Even they are too powerful to leave the cracks in the ocean of life. This is like a fisherman casting a net. The weak and the small can directly pass through the gap in the fishing net, and the more powerful the more difficult it is to cross the gully. That''s it! !! It turned out that these people opened the river of life, soul and ocean between heaven and earth to leave from this seemingly vast place. Although they have lived here for tens of millions or even billions of billions of years, this small place still looks like It''s a prison. Even ancient powers must obey the rules here. Every power has its own birth. The invincible might seem to get something from the destruction of the world. They also want their descendants or descendants to come to the world, so that the next generation can inherit in the new origin ... "enough." "I know what you want, but don''t forget the rules here." "After three months, your descendants and descendants can leave here and go to fight in that world, but now ..." Many races are shocked, even if those immortal legends exist, they do not speak. The sound seemed to come from a profound universe. The sound seemed to come from everyone''s heart. No one knows who it is and why so many ancient powers can bow their heads. But this voice came down, everything was settled, and no one could resist a single cent. The powers are gone. They disappeared in situ in this way, as if they had never appeared, leaving only the disciples and descendants they had just left, or they could be called heirs. These inheritors all came to a shattered mouth full of green light. The pillar of life straight into the sky, breaking through all ocean glaciers and barriers, and spit out the rain of life to the world. This is exactly the crack of the river of life and soul. At the same time, it is also the exit from this world. Many strong men stand on the teleportation array near this exit. Layers of green energy gradually wrap them. After three months, the energy is concentrated to the limit, and they will be transmitted to the earth. Far north! !! This last-day bloodstorm seems to be from here ... just started! !! ... ... Gu Feng. The queen queen stood next to Gu Feng, and she found a suit of professional women again. The frosty cheeks, which had been immortalized for a long time, restored the charming lavender, which looked like a competent secretary. Look at the black widow again. Her body has also recovered a lot at this time, and the body that was originally melted by Holy Flame is healing quickly with the "king" recovery ability. The cobwebs replaced the original blood vessels, forming new muscles around the bones, and it seemed that even the skin would be replaced by these cobwebs. "The queen cannot absorb the energy of the archangel''s wreck." "Now you are at the moment of life and death, go swallow it up, maybe it will make you metamorphose once again." Gu Feng faintly ordered, the eyes of the black widow brightened, the wreckage of the archangel was a real supplement. It has to be several steps higher than its own level of strength. Only a powerful and unmatched existence such as the queen can kill such a godlike angel. Now it is a big deal to let the black widow devour it. The black widow has become adolescent. Her eight sharp arthropods crawled quickly on the ground, and soon came to the wreckage of the archangel more than ten meters. Devour the magic and start! Countless black silk threads projected out, burrowed into various places in the archangel''s body, and devoured madly. Energy flows through the body of the black widow. The energy rich in impurities stays in the body, and the pure energy produced by devouring the magical energy of the sky is passed on to Gu Feng''s body after purification. Devouring magic progress: 4000000/100000000 ... Devouring magic progress: 5000000/100000000 ... Devouring magic progress: 6000000/100000000 ... The archangel is indeed the near peak of the king creature. The energy growth rate is so fast that it reaches an extraordinary level, and soon reaches 8 million. You need to know that the Black Widow and the Queen Queen plundered all the zombie monsters in the entire city, devoured them completely, and finally gained 4 million energy. And this archangel has 4 million energies alone. It seems that killing creatures above the "king" level is really more efficient. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" While devouring the archangel, the black widow also absorbed its genetic material and energy, and evolved desperately. She knows her insignificance, and knows the gap with the queen. If she doesn''t work hard to evolve, the wisdom between them will grow wider! !! flame! The white flame continued to burn the body of the black widow! !! While absorbing the archangel''s stubble, it absorbed the Holy Flame''s ability into the body, and remade her body with these flames that could have burned her into coke. ... ... Start tomorrow! !! Beginning at 12 o''clock! Also promote your new book. Didi Rescue System Leaf marks. The strongest trump card in China. Cold-blooded and cruel, violent and evil, cruel killer and cruel heart ... Only these dark words will be associated with this strongest killer. From birth, he was sent to a killer organization for squeezing and terrible training. He is proficient in all kinds of tricky killing skills and is the most powerful of Chinese ancient martial arts. At the same time, all kinds of hidden and eventually hidden means are also supernatural. He is the king in the dark, and the killer world is terrified. however Such a top killer, his character today is actually a special item for girls-sanitary napkins! !! !! Chapter 615： 615. Filthy Poisonous Flame (First) Forging, tempering, and sublimation. When the black widow absorbed the physical energy of this archangel, a sacred flame burst out from the body. This energy was not compatible with the genes in her body. The sacred flame seemed to completely burn the black widow to ashes. With little attention, the black widow may have set herself on fire during evolution. "Ahhhhh!" "I disagree, I disagree, I disagree !!!" "I want to be strong too!" "In order to become stronger, I can do whatever I can. In order to become stronger, I can endure everything. In order to become stronger, I can ..." The black widow shouted, her eight arthropods on her back were constantly torn on the ground, her body was suffering from the suffering of the sacred flame, she was just a steak on the iron plate, sending out "Zi Zi Zi" burning Scorched smell. A sickle-like arthropod rubbed on her body, tearing her burnt and decayed flesh, and then regenerating new flesh to continue to torture. In the end, the flame had penetrated into the bone marrow and penetrated the internal organs. The entire Black Widow is withering. However, she did not give up, the trace of Devouring Magic and the cobweb of poisonous silk were fused with each other. They intertwined into the bone marrow viscera, instead of a very thin blood vessel in the body, with complicated roots winding back and forth, like the roots and whiskers at the bottom of a giant tree, spreading in every corner of the soil. The desire to survive is extremely strong. The desire for survival of the black widow is so horrifying that her flesh and blood has no idea how many layers have been burnt, and it has been peeled off into ash to grow new flesh and blood tissue, and those spider poisonous silks are in the flames. It becomes crystal clear under burning, and the degree of toughness increases geometrically. "not enough!!" "I have to become stronger, stronger, stronger ..." The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, just like a spider that is always hungry. This hunter in nature never knows how to write the word "satisfaction". She has suffered and suffered but feels that it is not enough. The flame of the **** of light burned her into a huge fireball. Zizi Zizi ... The black widow was in the middle, and the painful growl was intertwined with the stronger shout. Gradually, something unexpected happened. Those white sacred flames were slowly corroded by some force and gradually transformed into the ability of the black widow herself. They gradually transformed towards the darkness, a little bit into a swaying evil firework, light and sacred were eroded and polluted, as if a fierce toxin power had invaded them, making this flame gradually become dark with a little green fluorescence. flame. Poisonous flame. This is the tainted poisonous flame. When the black widow is burned, the genes and energy in her body are completely absorbed by her and transformed into her own power. Representing the light and sacred white flame, it became even more evil after being filthy. The fierce toxin was the characteristic of the Black Widow. Now it is fused with the flame and has become a filthy poisonous flame. Not only does it have the destructive power of sacred flames, but it also has the filthy nature of corrosive infection, as if it is an all-pervasive virus. When it is burned by it, it will be truly painful ... "This stronger mindset and patience really far exceeds others." "Although the mind of the black widow is full of viciousness, the more it is, the more suitable it is to survive in the last days." "She was too cruel to herself, forging herself with an unbearable sacred flame, and after finally succeeding, she transformed this magic flame into a filthy poison flame. Not only did her physical strength rise by a notch, but she also gained this amazing fear. New capabilities. " Gu Feng appreciated Black Widow. He rarely praises a person, especially a black widow who is not talented and mediocre. But just such a person, can be down-to-earth, step by step, in pain and despair, out of his own unique path, how similar to Gu Feng? ? Black widows are different from queens. The queen was born with great power, unparalleled combat talent, and inherited Gu Feng''s martial consciousness. The black widow is just an ordinary person. She was originally just a beautiful girl who was insulted, but with the twisted and unwilling resentment in her heart, she gradually grew to this level. If you want to compare, the growth process of the black widow is even more difficult. In the black, filthy flames glowing with green and poisonous light, a charming and enchanting woman came. The scorched rotten meat on the Black Widow has all been peeled off, and now the skin on her body is crystal clear, the milky and smooth skin is like lambskin white jade, and the plump white rabbit is round and soft. The shape is more perfect and seductive than before. A green tainted poisonous flame imprints from the root of the thigh all the way to the lower abdomen, adding to her a beauty of evil code. Obviously, the black widow barely managed. Although she is still not as strong as the queen, it is impossible for her to become a fat person in one breath. She is following the queen step by step along the road under her feet. "Thanks to the respected host for giving me this chance to evolve." "The black widow has become stronger, and I will be your most loyal and powerful servant." The black widow slightly leaned, and she waved gently against the rubble in the distance, a black flame glowing with poison. Shrouded in megaliths. Boom boom! !! Zizi Zizi! !! The huge stone was immediately melted by the burning temperature, becoming bright and transparent like glass, and a little bit changed into the color of glass and amber. At the same time, it was burned with a lot of holes. In the extremely high temperature burning, the glazed amber-like smooth and shiny surface was corroded by dirt. The poisonous flame not only had an extremely high temperature, but also a little green fluorescent strong toxin penetrated. The dense holes on the surface of the melting stones represent the power of toxins. Powerful ability. Defendable, wicked and vicious. Gu Feng could not help secretly nodding his head, this filthy poison flame is even more powerful than his **** melanoma, the pure burning ability **** melanoma is better than one point, but if the ability of this filth toxin is included, the poison of the black widow More destructive. "it is good!" "We have learned a lot in this city." "Next I''m going to retreat a little bit. You two are guarding me. Anyone who tries to approach me to disturb my existence ... kills no pardon !!" Gu Feng said faintly, he has absorbed nearly 10 million devouring energy. All zombie monsters in the entire city, plus a corpse king-level queen bee, and the two-winged archangel, have been transformed into devouring magic. At this time, too much storage must be transformed slightly. Gu Feng waved his hand. Hundreds of black remnants passed by, and hundreds of demon soldiers were led by the black widow and the queen. "Master rest assured." "We will never let anyone approach you," said the black widow, kneeling on her knees, respectfully, and the queen''s eyes flashed with firmness. Gu Feng nodded and sat down cross-legged. The pure dark ancient devouring energy of energy began to surge, and the ancient front began to transform. Chapter 616： 616. Training of Devouring Magic, Human Legion (Second) Queen bee. Black widow. The two strong men are guarding each other near Gu Feng, and the magic soldiers are scattered within a few kilometers. During this time of Gu Feng''s retreat, no fly should fly in. As for Gu Feng ... He felt the horror of swallowing the magic of the sky with all his heart. Transformation! Qualitative transformation! More than trillions of cells in a person''s body? ? However, the energy of the entire zombies was absorbed, and only a small cell was transformed. Swallowing the magical energy is meticulous, and has reached a single transformation at the cellular level. If the internal gene chain of each cell is stretched, it will be enough to pull from the earth all the way to the moon. However, the enchantment of the sky is to modify and modify these gene sequences with a little modification, making them almost perfect, exuding a dim light in the pure ancient darkness. Gu Feng is like a dead old monk. He sat on the ground and meditated hard, his body would look slightly withered, and his skin would be a little dull, no longer prestigious and energetic. Nearly tens of millions of devouring energy. Those cells that were successfully transformed all rushed towards the most important part of Gu Feng''s body. heart! !! All the cells transformed by the swallowed magical energy gathered in the heart of Gu Feng. About one tenth of the area above the bright red heart was completely stained black. The darkness and simplicity are like nothingness in the endless universe, leaving only a pure nothingness ... Three days and nights. Gu Feng sat for three days and three nights, and he slowly opened his eyes. "It''s terrible to swallow the magic." "In the process of transformation, I feel that I have become a part of the void in the universe. Those magical energies have been integrated into the heart, and the energy of nearly 10 million has transformed only less than one tenth of the heart?" The difficulty of swallowing magical energy is beyond imagination. The energy of nearly 10 million means that 10 million zombie monsters were absorbed by Gu Feng, but even one-tenth of the heart was not transformed. A glance at the energy requirements of devouring a total of 100 million. Could it be said that this billion of energy is just to transform his heart? ? How terrible is this, and where does its ultimate path lead? ? Gu Feng could not help but secretly startled. The system of swallowing the heavens and the earth is too terrible. The magic of swallowing the heavens is really reflected in the power of the system. I am afraid that a heart will use a whole 100 million energy. If it is completely transformed throughout the body, how terrible Screen. "How long have I been retreating?" Gu Feng stood up and asked lightly. The black widow and the queen turned around and looked at Gu Feng a little strangely. strange! Other people''s retreats will cause visions. For example, the black widow, her body is completely burned by the flame of the holy flame. In the end of the fierce flame, the flesh is burned into char, and fresh flesh is grown, which ignites the terrible power of the filthy poisonous flame. But Gu Feng retreat, there is no movement at all. He was like sitting there, sleeping with his eyes closed for three days and three nights. No vision occurred, and no trace of breath was leaked. Is he really retreating? The black widow had a strange expression and respectfully replied: "Return to the master, you have been in retreat for three days and three nights, but you have not exuded any strange breath in these three days. I and the queen thought that you have not yet entered the state of cultivation ... " Gu Feng shook his head. This time his retreat seemed unpretentious, in fact, his body was filled with earth-shaking changes, especially the transformation of the heart like an endless void, which made him feel deep and terrifying. Which of his evolutions was not earth-shaking? I can''t wait for the roar to smash the sky, and stomp the ground with a lame foot. However, this time it is different. He has truly reached the level of simplicity, seemingly simple and untouched, but has actually stepped into the unpredictable depth. "What happened in the past three days?" Gu Feng asked softly, the air was filled with a little smell of gunpowder, which was the residual smell produced by guns. The divine thoughts were swept a little, and there seemed to be fighting a few kilometers away. Mark of. The black widow replied with a half-knee, respectfully, and answered, "Answer to the master, a battle happened 5 kilometers away a day ago. A small army of humans passed by here. They fought with the demon soldiers and killed several of them. A magic soldier. " "I wanted to annihilate this human legion, but they didn''t seem to be prepared to forcibly fight hundreds of demons, instead they chose to bypass and avoid it." "Considering that your master is retreating, the battle may disturb you, and I and the queen will let them leave." Human Legion? ? Gu Feng swept away, and really found that there were so few magic soldiers he created. It turned out that the traces of the battle 5 km away were left by humans and demons, but this large number of humans did not forcibly attack again, but chose to bypass the forces of demons and they seemed to be rushing to where they were. "Black widow, you are doing well." "There hasn''t been an extermination of those human beings, and there are so many human beings, maybe there is a strong one among them, and the fight may affect me." Gu Feng praised him. In terms of the character of the black widow, the fierce vigor came up, and he might risk taking the so-called human legion to death. She can endure this killing spite and avoid fighting to disturb Gu Feng, which is already pretty good. Gu Feng groaned a little and continued to ask, "How many people are there in that human legion, and what do you know?" The Black Widow respectfully replied, "Those with a large number of humans, two or three thousand, are all heavily armed fighters, equipped with excellent weapons and equipment, and some tanks and armored vehicles are opening the way." Oh? ? Is it so strong? Two or three thousand heavily armed forces, this concept is not ordinary. We need to know what bright church was destroyed before the retreat of Gu Feng. All their troops and ordinary people together account for less than 10,000. A two or three thousand heavily armed army must be a mighty line of long dragons, plus those armored vehicles and tank cars, as well as those supplied cargo cards, which are enough to be regarded as powerful. With such a group of armed forces, where do they come from and where are they going? interesting. "What Bright Church we encountered before." "Now I encounter such a large number of troops again. I used to see where they came from and what kind of ghosts they were." Gu Feng smiled slightly and opened his arms with a wave of his arm. The abyss of evil spirits and evil spirits. The demons all returned to the abyss, and the killed demons were reunited and resurrected in the abyss of hell. Close the abyss field. There were only three Gu Feng left at the scene, and they chased quickly towards the direction of the disappearance of the human army. At the speed of the three men, the army had already gone one day in advance and could catch up in a short time. ... ... Chapter 617： 617. Knowing the Old Hometown (Third) Human Legion. Since the end of the world, the major nations have been dismembered, and the word legion has been hardly heard except at major bases. Right now ... In the deserted city, there are large and powerful troops advancing. This army has two or three thousand troops, and all of them are composed of elite soldiers. Each person holds extremely high-quality reforming weapons and equipment. Ammunition is fully equipped. They wore specially modified body armor. The firearms and firearms in hand are large-caliber firearms that only evolutionaries can use. These firearms are extremely powerful in recoil. If they are used by ordinary people before the last days, I am afraid that a single shot can shatter their wrists. This is a special team composed of elites. In this special team, there is also a stronger team of psionicists. There are more than a dozen people in this power squad, each of which is a noble-level figure, with various special abilities, the most unique of which is a woman. The woman is tall and sexy, but she has the military spirit between her eyebrows, but she only occasionally talks to the pleasure of her men, and even often talks about it. The talented team is full of talents. Everyone is a noble figure who stands high. Why would you surrender to such a female hooligan chief? ? the reason is simple. This **** woman, her level has exceeded the level of [Nobility], reaching the limit in human cognition-Wang! !! Except for the strongest leader in this unit, the special captain of this power squad is the strongest. But the point is not that ... In the darkness. Gu Feng, the black widow, the queen queen, and the three shuttled through the high-rise buildings in the abandoned city. Divine consciousness swept through, Gu Feng''s eyes were sharp and eagle-like, and he looked at the crowd, his face was a little weird, but there were some acquaintances in this group. Liu Qing. Li old man. Wu Jiangtian. These troops did not come from other places, but they came from the Iron Fortress Base! !! That''s right ... It is exactly the base that Gu Feng left for the first time. Lots of memories gradually came to mind. Shen Mengting and Gu Feng met there for the first time, and for the first time they formed a team with Ling Xuexiu and others to hone. They learned a lot of skills under the scrutiny of Liu Qing instructor, black gun instructor, and others, and gradually became famous. Later, Gu Feng rescued Niuniu in the base, and many incredible things happened, which defeated the original horrible corpse tide, and overthrew the rebellious ability in the steel fortress. Tian Mengmeng was rescued in the laboratory. Lots of experiences. Lots of memories. Those past events deserve to be stigmatized and sighed. But now they have all grown up, Gu Feng has become a supreme "Emperor" class existence, Shen Mengting has gained the ancient heritage, and learned the powerful secret method of "Sacred Heart" from the ancient times. There is promotion. As for the people who stayed at the Iron Fortress, they were not idle either. The former Liu Qing instructor has now become a "king" -level powerful figure, and the strongest in this legion is exactly the old commander-Wu Jiangtian! !! "Haha ..." "I didn''t expect that Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing are now promoted to the rank of King!" "But think about it, when they left the steel base, they had reached the level of [Nobleman], after experiencing such a long period of ups and downs, and the sublimation of the rain of life, they became kings in terms of their talents. It makes sense. " Gu Feng said to himself. He now feels a bit old in his hometown. I didn''t expect to meet some old friends here. "the host." "Are we going to make contact with this army?" The Black Widow asked in confusion, she rarely saw what kind of forces Gu Feng would show some kind of affection to. This powerful army from the Iron Fortress was a special case. "Okay, don''t worry." "Wait until they set up camp." Gu Feng seemed to be in a good mood. He had just had a good harvest in the city, and now he met an old friend, which immediately made him feel very happy. the other side. The mighty legion stopped at the edge of the city. Wu Jiang ordered the army to take a rest. They have been running for several days, and the zombie monsters in this city seem to have all evaporated. Although I do nt know what happened in this city, it is a good rest. place. "leader." "This city is the best place for us to rest, and we can also send troops to collect supplies and replenish what we used before." Wu Jiangtian, instructor Liu Qing led his power team around. Many capable people are scattered. They stand on the top of the surrounding high-rise buildings, and pay attention to the surrounding environment and changes at any time to prevent sudden tide or other monsters from attacking. Wu Jiangtian. He is no longer called a commander, and that seems to be a past tense. Today he is the leader of the steel base, the highest command of the entire army, and the strongest in the team. The special aura of majesty naturally emerged from Wu Jiangtian. That is not only the aura of the strong, but also the majesty of the superior. He has also experienced a lot in this end world, and he knows the world well. "The cover supply team searched for supplies." "Be careful, although the zombie monster has disappeared in this city, things must be strange. If you encounter any danger, evacuate immediately." "In addition, don''t approach the enemies you met before. They seem to be guarding something. We will not be attacked as long as we are not close." Wu Jiangtian continuously ordered that he considers everything and has a kind of savage tiger sniffing. Rose feeling. There must be a demon on the contrary. The monsters in the city will not disappear inexplicably. He vaguely felt the danger behind him, so he must be extra careful to let the entire army rest as much as possible while reducing the scope of activities as much as possible, and only search for some supplies. As for the potential enemies that may exist, you ca nt provoke them without provoking. For example, the magic soldiers you encountered before, they are powerful but they are guarding something. Wu Jiangtian will not let the entire army rush forward. treasure. In the event of something terrible, how will it end? ? I''m afraid Wu Jiangtian never dreamed that the monster in this city disappeared only because of an old person he knew-Gu Feng! !! "Report leader !!" "The entire army has stopped and the reconnaissance troops have been fully in place. We will give the soldiers the most rest in the next 10 hours ..." A deputy reported next to Wu Jiangtian. At this time, another soldier came running sweating. "Report leader!" "Three humans have come into contact with our legion and they are asking to see you!" ... ... Chapter 618： 618. Dangerous Woman (Fourth) Someone ask for a meeting? ? Wu Jiangtian''s face became weird. "Are the survivors in this city?" "I''m afraid they''re treating the Legion as a national force. Want to rescue us?" A girl behind Liu Qing said, this girl is called Tang Qiuyu, she is cute and handsome, but her eyes and pupils are diamond-shaped, her abilities are also very special, and she belongs to this power squad. "What''s their clothing?" Asked another old man who looked more than 50 years old, and this old man could see the essence in many details at first glance. This old man Gu Feng also knew. He is exactly the person who has been able to take care of Shen Mengting''s soil abilities --- Li Laohan. Today, Li Laohan is also stronger than he was. Although it is not as high as [king], he can still be regarded as a [noble] class. "The clothes on them are not too special, but the two women around that man are very beautiful and their clothes seem to be brand-new outfits from any shopping mall. They are very temperament ..." Said guilty. He has seen those three people. The man looked a bit ordinary and wore a gray-black robe. This costume was very common in the last days, and some aliens also often wore loose clothes. As for the two women around him, it can be said that they are charming and enchanting peerless beauties. Even before it was placed in the last days, it can be regarded as a big one, and many of the soldier brothers who saw it almost drooled. When Wu Jiangtian heard it, his face changed slightly. If they are ordinary survivors, their survival in the last days will be extremely difficult, and their clothes will be ragged and covered with blood. But if handsome men and beautiful women appear and their clothes are brand new and bright, then the situation is completely different. This proves that they have the ability to "pass through the bushes and leave the leaves untouched" in the last days, and they must all be strong evolutionaries. "Then let them in." "It is likely to be a powerful human being evolved in this city." Wu Jiangtian nodded, and it was said that the soldiers ran out in a hurry, and three figures appeared in the barracks after a while. Wu Jiangtian. Instructor Liu Qing, old man Li. There are also members of the entire power squad. Nearly twenty people are waiting here. They are curious about what the strongest person will look like in this most dangerous end-time city. Tang Qiuyu gave his elbow a cold man, who was a young man named Ye Mo, and one of the strong members of this power squad. "Na na na." "Ye Mo, the three people you said will be here in a while, how strong will they be in the city?" "Can you reach the level of our leader and Captain Liu Qing?" Ye Mo shook his head, with a slight disdain in his eyes: "Impossible, how powerful is Leader Wu Jiangtian and Instructor Liu Qing?" "After numerous battles of life and death and the transformation of the rain of life, they have become the climax of human beings, surpassing the level of nobility, and becoming powerful and unmatched kings!" "There are very few creatures in this world that can surpass them." Ye Mo has deep confidence in Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing. He has seen how strong the two are, and even the strongest corpse king in the city, they can use their physical strength to resist or even kill. People of this level can easily be encountered anywhere. The other members of the team nodded in approval. The existence of the king class is too rare, and there are only two of the entire steel base. rustle. Outside the barracks account, Gu Feng appeared with the black widow and the queen. With this appearance, the male creature in the tent suddenly took a breath. In the last days, is there such a beauty? The black widow is charming and enchanting to the limit, a smile and a captivating seductive feeling, that proud body and curve, coupled with the evil smile at the corner of her mouth, are just like a fairy. As for the queen bee, it is even more striking. She is completely an iceberg beauty. The expression on her face resembles the icy ice of the far north, but what makes her most surprised is her lilac skin, which is full of a cult beauty, as if she is a A seductive but gleaming rose. Alien? The skin has turned into lavender, which is not too severe. The two beauties attracted the attention, the male creatures only felt the heart pounding, they were already beautiful, and their clothes were also fashionable and attractive at this time. The black widow naturally need not say more, and the professional female suit of the queen was completely Iceberg-like goddess fan fusion. Several women in the barracks pouted. Tang Qiuyu even slammed Ye Mo on his elbow, twisting a threat around his waist: "Don''t look, look at you and dig out your eyes." Hehe. Everyone knows that Tang Qiuyu and Ye Mo are a couple. The cold Yemo was also attracted by the beauty of the black widow and the queen, and Tang Qiuyu suddenly became jealous. The crowd was attracted by the looks of the two women. But Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing became more cautious, because they felt that the two women in front of them were not only beautiful, but also powerful and unmatched! !! They are definitely not weaker than themselves. "So strong." "That charming and enchanting woman has given me tremendous pressure, and I feel a sense of danger and extreme pressure on her." "As for the cold and glamorous woman, I can''t see through." Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing communicated secretly. The black widow is strong enough, but the queen is even more invisible. The two women are no longer below their own level, and suddenly there are two "king" -level peerless beauties. Woe. At this time, the third person also entered the big account. It was that Gu Feng wearing a black-gray cloak gown. Compared with the two great beauties, he seemed bland, and there seemed nothing special at all. He did not give people a strong sense of oppression, nor did they make him feel that he was a threat. It seemed ordinary but sparse and ordinary, and was suddenly overwhelmed by the temperament of the two beautiful women. Wu Jiangtian''s preliminary judgment. The woman with a lilac body was the leader of the three. "Welcome all three." "I don''t know what the three leaders are to come to our army. I am the leader Wu Jiangtian. Can I help you?" Wu Jiangtian said lightly, staring at the beautiful lilac iceberg beauty, waiting for her. Response. However, the iceberg beauty did not respond to him. Instead, Gu Feng, who has been unobtrusive, emerged from the three. "my old friend." "Commander Wu Jiangtian, Instructor Liu Qing, do you not recognize me?" ... ... Chapter 619： Meet old friends (fifth) Old friend? ? And suddenly called Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing''s names. The people in the power squad looked at each other. Didn''t they hear that Wu Jiangtian and Captain Liu Qing had no friends outside, and that they had spent so long in the base, and hadn''t seen these strangers? ? "you are" Wu Jiangtian''s eyes appeared doubtful. Gu Feng has left the base for over a year, and he has also experienced many evolutions. One year later, Gu Feng has a little difference in both his temperament and appearance, so Wu Jiangtian and other talents did not recognize it at a glance. "Gu Feng!" "Gu Feng!" "You are Gu Feng !!" Three sounds sounded at the same time. Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing both widened their eyes, and Li Laohan behind them had a wide mouth. Who could think of meeting Gu Feng in this uninhabited city where birds don''t shit? ? Gu Feng? The members of the Power Squad all expressed doubtful expressions. The name is so familiar, it seems to have been heard somewhere, and it is a long time ago. "I know!" "He is Gu Feng, the captain of the legendary heterogeneous team?" Tang Qiuyu suddenly remembered, there was a legend circulating in the steel base, once there was an extremely powerful team in the base. Heterogeneous Squad. This heterogeneous team is almost all gods. They turned the tide when the base was in the most crisis, rescued the base under the siege of millions of corpses, and killed the most powerful corpse king. A heterogeneous squad of less than 10 people. They stiffly resisted the pressure of millions of corpses, the blood of the killing was dark, and legends belonging to them were circulating everywhere in the base, and Li Laohan was proud of it. What kind of red clay team used to be Li Laohan, but also received Gu Feng as a team member! This is enough for him to blow his whole life! Ye Mo''s eyes flashed. Many other members of the Power Squad also gathered around, remembering those legends. "No way!" "Is he the captain of the legendary squad?" "That most perverted alien team, the captain is not really him, right?" Everyone''s eyes glowed. Once the heterogeneous squad was used as an idol by countless hunting teams. There are still many old people in the bases thinking about how the heterogeneous squad was invincible, how to use B, and swept the entire base. But now it seems that Gu Feng is sparse and ordinary, and looks no different from ordinary people. But the two women around him were gorgeous, and a man would drool when he saw it. "Gu Feng." "I never expected that you could meet you here." "Come and come, we have to tell the old story and talk about your experience during this time." Wu Jiangtian laughed, everyone has never seen the leader so hearty, he took Gu Feng and sat next to him. The excitement made the power squad feel like a ghost. When did the unsmiling leader Wu Jiangtian become so hearty? ? Liu Qing also took a small bench and sat beside him, lamenting, "It''s been more than a year since the blink of an eye. This year, you must be better than us outside, let''s talk about what happened, let us also Long insight. " Long insight? Captain Liu Qing said that she needs to have a long experience. As a king, how can she still need someone to give her a long experience? ? The old man in the team of Li Laohan even patted his thigh. He brought two bottles of good wine from his equipment suitcase, which turned out to be Maotai, which was very precious before the last days! !! These two bottles are the lifeblood of Li Laohan. Wu Jiangtian was not willing to take it out, but today he pulled it out in front of Gu Feng, which shows how much Li Laohan attaches importance to Gu Feng. "Come here, let''s have a good drink today." "Gu Feng, what about the other members of the heterogeneous squad, my son Shen Mengting, you won''t lose sight of my daughter-in-law and forget about me." Li Laohan slammed the wine on the table and looked away After watching, I was sure no one else came. Take another look at the two big beauties around Gu Feng. This stinky boy, there will be no new people forget the old people, he can remember that Gu Feng and Shen Mengting are very loving. Liu Qing also hurriedly asked, "Yeah, what about the other members, especially my lover, the black gun instructor." The crowd''s eyes widened. Captain Liu Qing still has a lover, a black gun instructor? ? Gu Feng was in a good mood, and he also laughed: "Okay, let me tell you slowly, Shen Mengting and the Black Gun Instructor are fine, but ..." Gu Feng glanced at the power team behind Liu Qing. There are too many of these dozens of people. Some of the things he wants to say are secrets. The fewer people who listen, the better. Liu Qing nodded, and said to the subordinates behind him, "Go out, I and Wu Jiangtian will be able to entertain the guests." The evolutionaries of many power squads have bemused, and they also want to hear the legendary things, but since the captain has so ordered, they can only reluctantly get out of the big account. Tang Qiuyu pursed his lips and pulled Ye Mo around him: "Huh, stingy captain, some legends have driven us out." "Yes, Ye Mo, you said that the man named Gu Feng was really as powerful as the legend?" "Why is he so ordinary?" Ye Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything strange about him. Maybe he was a powerful person in the early days, but with the passing of time, there are more and more strong people. Most of the dazzling stars have fallen or dimmed. " "I think he is not as strong as Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing instructor even if he is very strong." Ye Mo judged so. At the beginning of the last days, many dazzling strong men emerged endlessly. But later, most of them were replaced by transcendence. Once the truly talented people awakened, they would quickly surpass those so-called strong in the early days of the last days. For example ... Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing. Their talents are terrible, and now they have become the pinnacle of the human world, the king! !! I am afraid that no matter how strong others are, they are not as good as both of them. Tang Qiuyu nodded in agreement: "I feel the same way, Captain Liu Qing and Wu Jiangtian are invincible. The Gu Feng is estimated to have been surpassed, but although he is sparse and ordinary, the two beautiful women around him It feels very strong. " Speaking of which, several other members also surrounded. "Yeah, yeah, the two big beauties are not only beautiful and in good shape, but I also feel a strong sense of momentum and oppression." "That''s right, so am I." "Although they have restrained their breath, they still cannot hide the strength of the essence." "The man named Gu Feng is also awesome, and there are two beautiful women of this level ..." The heterogeneous squad was full of excitement. This is the generation gap that arises when the realm crosses too much. I''m afraid they never know how strong Gu Feng is near the two big beauties. ... ... Chapter 620： 620. Dragon Blood Valkyrie (sixth) I met in my hometown. The meeting of old friends, plus the two bottles of Maotai by Li Laohan, naturally made Gu Feng a lot more happy. Corpses. Corpse King. Step into the mystery. The most filthy and **** gore in fury. Gu Feng held the wine glass and told about all kinds of incredible things in the past, but he didn''t say too much about the details, let alone some secrets about the alien team. Nevertheless, Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing exclaimed again and again. It''s too thrilling. Gu Feng''s experience is almost like a fantasy novel, which is closely linked with step by step. One step wrong is the abyss! !! Li Laohan held the wine glass. He was also shocked, especially when he heard that the Shennong base was in distress, those almost immortal blood demon were really chilling deep inside. "so" "Shen Mengting, Xiao Nizi, and the members of the alien team, have joined Shennong Base now?" "This is really amazing. We have also heard of Shennong Base, which is said to be one of the strongest bases in China today, only under the bases created by those ancient guardians." Li Laohan was amazed, Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing also nodded and lamented. It is really lucky to be able to join the legendary existence of Shennong Base. Gu Feng frowned slightly. They have heard of Shennong Base, which did not surprise Gu Feng. But listening to the meaning of Wu Jiangtian and others, it seems that there are many bases built by other powerful guardians on this Chinese land, and they are stronger than the Shennong base? ? "Oh?" "Listen to what you mean, there are so many powerful bases in China?" Gu Feng asked curiously, Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing looked at each other and slowly began to explain. "Actually it''s not a secret, it''s nothing to tell you." "At the end of the last days, many guardians have appeared one after another. They seem to have strong power before the end of the world ..." Liu Qing began to explain, and Gu Feng nodded frequently. Shennong Base is just the tip of the secret iceberg of Huaxia. There are many unknown and mysterious places like the Shennong Ruins on the mainland of China, and many others must have inherited it. "Do you know the Dragon Clan?" "It has been passed down for thousands of years and guarded the dragon totem of the Huaxia land. One of the guardians chose an heir, and he has now become our leader in China." "We all call him --- Dragon Blood Valkyrie!" Dragon Blood Valkyrie. A big name, just from the name, there is a feeling that he is extremely powerful. Since ancient times, Huaxia has considered the dragon to be the supreme creature, and Huaxia''s totem is also the **** dragon above nine days. And since that person is the dragon blood martial arts god, that means he has the most powerful blood and power, which makes Gu Feng a bit interested. "Dragon Blood War God, such a strong name, just don''t know if his strength is worthy of this name?" "Yes, Instructor Liu Qing ..." "Why did you come out of the iron fortress? Is it for the dragon blood warrior?" Looking back, Gu Feng said curiously. They are fine in the Iron Fortress. Why did you suddenly transfer so many troops and the 3,000 elite troops left the fortress fully armed? Where is this going? ? Wu Jiangtian''s face was slightly cautious. He said slowly: "Some time ago, the dragon blood warrior sent a request to the major bases, saying that he had learned part of the truth about the world, and a new round of destruction was coming, asking the major bases to come together to create an unprecedented city. . " "City of Hope!" Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face could not help but change. Major bases gather together to forge a city of hope in the last days? ? He has encountered this situation twice. For the first time, ten bases among human beings responded to the call, all of them were controlled by [travelers] under conspiracy, and eventually all were drowned in the billowing torrent of the Three Gorges Dam. At that time, mankind could be considered a heavy loss. In order to stop the hundreds of millions of zombie monsters from the endless corpse, all humans in the ten bases have become bait. Until the end of the leaders of these bases, there is no good end. the second time. Shennong Base issued a call for help. The Gu Feng crowd rushed to the Shennong base. On the way, the other two bases had been drowned by the blood nest and became the food of the blood demon. Finally, he tried his best to enter the ruins and obtain Inheritance repelled Blood Nest. And now, this is the third time. Gather the power of the remaining bases from all walks of life to cast the last dawn in the last days, the city of hope! !! Is it a conspiracy this time? Will it be another sky-high conspiracy directed by the travelers? Gu Feng was skeptical, but didn''t say anything, especially the fact that the top 10 human bases were overshadowed by their own leaders. Millions of ordinary people died in vain in corpses. The news leaked to human It must be a terrible blow. The darkness of human nature will make this eschatology even more desperate. Gu Feng asked softly: "Did the so-called Dragon Blood Martial God know what the secret he knew, and where would this city of hope be established?" Wu Jiangtian shook his head and said, "We don''t know the details of the disaster, but it is said that he will build the city of hope near the Daxinganling Mountains, as if to say what stronger enemy to resist?" Daxinganling? That is the boundary of Huaxia Heilongjiang, which belongs to the northernmost region of China. The cold wind from the far north is blowing here. The frost on the Daxinganling Snow Mountain will not melt all year round, and it can even reach minus 50 above the coldest time of the year. Will freeze in place ... Daxinganling is also the most important virgin forest base. Under the snow mountain frost is a large area of ??cold temperate rainforest, but it does not have the tender green of the tropical rainforest. Looking down from the sky here, you see a large area of ??skin red And brown-yellow, that is the color of some characteristic plants such as "Pinus sylvestris var. Mongolica", "Red bark spruce" and "Xing''an larch". Why build a base there? Far North! Daxinganling is the closest place in China to the extreme north. Further north, it is within the borders of Mongolia and Russia, and it is really close to the far north, where the green light of life penetrates the sky, and the numerous rains of life are scattered there all over the world. What does Dragon Blood War God know? What is he trying to resist? Gu Feng was thinking in his heart, I am afraid there is a big secret here, and what the dragon blood martial arts jeopardized is likely to be related to this end time. ... ... Chapter 621： 621. An interesting thing (seventh) Everyone talked for a long time. Gu Feng and some people greeted each other with wine, and said many things they saw and heard in the last days, as well as some interesting things. No longer mention that country hatred. Scolded a few zombie monsters and human cannibalism, and talked about those past experiences, the sadness on the faces of a few people faded. "Gu Feng." "Listen to what you mean, are you going to the north too?" "Better than walking with us, you must be stronger now, and you can see the two beauties around you ... they are more masters in the masters !!" Chat for a long time. Wu Jiangtian finally blushed and opened his mouth. Gu Feng was once a master, but now he has two more unbelievable beauties around him. If they are with them, they will definitely be safer along the way. Gu Feng thought for a moment and nodded. He also wanted to follow Wu Jiangtian to see the city of hope, and ask the dragon blood warrior truth about the disaster. It''s just that when following a large army, hunting zombie monsters will be a bit troublesome. But it does nt matter too much. Such a large team needs a period of rest every day. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Feng can also let the black widow and the queen go to clean up the nearby zombie xenoplasms, and all become Gu Feng''s body. Devour magic energy. "It can be a little help to the old friends. We have to remove obstacles in front of them, and they have a safer way forward." Gu Feng thought to himself, with these people opening the road in front of him, first clear the zombie tide, Wu Jiangtian Will be able to pass safely. Moreover, when Gu Feng mixes into the city of hope, it will be bright. Moon and stars are thin. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Gu Feng took two stunning beauties away from the barracks account, and they walked under the silver-broken moonlight. The figure of one man and two women was enviable. A corner of a building. Gu Feng sat down slowly against the wall, and the black widow and the queen lay side by side, accompany their master. The green rain of life is still raining. However, the rain is silent, and it will not leave any traces on the ground. It will only be slowly absorbed by humans and other creatures, and gradually strengthen its body and soul. The quiet blue sky was covered with a thin layer of green. Only the pure white and soft moonlight can still shine on Gu Feng''s body, which makes people look cool and refreshing. "These days, you take the lead in entering cities and cleaning up where the Legion passes by." "Bring the demons and try to kill as many zombie monsters as possible, mainly the xenogenes with the most energy." Gu Feng whispered quietly that it took too long to clean up a city. Heterogeneous. Gu Feng predicts that in less than a month, the energy of swallowing the magic of the sky can be accumulated. "Observe." "Yes, master." The black widow and the queen lead together. Just then, a little noise came from a distance. The members of Liu Qing''s power squad pushed forward towards Gu Feng. "Wang Wei, what are you afraid of, we will support you!" In the shoving, Tang Qiuyu said with a pout, scolding the guy named Wang Wei as a soft egg. Wang Wei is not tall. However, his body was extraordinarily strong and sturdy. His muscles were like water dripping from iron and copper, showing a metallic luster. This Wang Wei is powerful and fast, and is almost an all-round player. With his experience as a special scout, he is a very powerful member of the aristocratic class. Behind Wang Wei, there is still a big fat man! This fat man is very personal. He is about 1.8 meters tall and about 1.8 meters wide, and looks like a ball. Golden fat man. People call this guy a golden fat man. Do nt look at him to be fat. This guy s ability seems to be related to metal. In the battle state, his ability is open. The whole body will turn into a huge metal ball. Already. "Well, Wang Wei, I''ll add you BUFF in a while!" "Gather courage, go bravely!" The fat man''s hand was on Wang Wei''s body, and a special layer of energy spread out, and it seemed to have a layer of gold on his strong body. This fat man''s power is very strange. Not only can he turn himself into a huge metal ball, he can also add a little defense to his teammates. Finally ... Wang Wei came to Gu Feng in the push of everyone. "Ok??" "Liu Qing''s abilities team, what are you asking me for?" Gu Feng said with a slight smile, indifferent. Wang Wei was a little shy. He glanced at the **** girl beside Gu Feng without a trace, his eyes paused for a moment on the black widow. "That ... that ..." "Gu Feng, you were a disciple of Liu Qing''s instructor, and I am her subordinate. Let me be my brother." "You are the captain of the alien team, the legendary myth exists in the Iron Fortress." Wang Wei first climbed the relationship, and then praised it. Gu Feng couldn''t help but laugh for a while, this guy looked very decisive and tough. Talking procrastinating mom? "Have something to ask, shit." Gu Feng glared at him and immediately let Wang Wei take a look. This guy was really a little irritated in front of Gu Feng. No wonder, though. Liu Qing''s team members have been listening to the legend of Gu Feng from the beginning of their training. The old people in the base also spread the legend of Gu Feng. For them, Gu Feng is a mythical figure. Wang Wei was embarrassed and said, "It''s a bit offensive, but I still want to ask, this beautiful lady ... Is she your partner?" Ok? ? Gu Feng immediately understood. It turned out that Wang Wei, the little one, was after Black Widow. Gu Feng smiled and said, "She is not my partner, but just my men. What do you want?" Wang Wei heard Gu Feng''s answer, and his face surprised and said, "I, I, I ... I want to pursue this beautiful girl !!" Gu Feng almost spit out water. what? In the last days, we have seen more buying and selling, and burning and looting. Men are insulting women for coercion and countless, but few like Wang Wei are shy. He was almost like the little boy who accidentally bumped into the hand of the little sister at the same table in the junior high school, and suddenly became shy and embarrassed. This really makes Gu Feng feel a bit new. However, to pursue the black widow first, I am afraid it is not that simple. "Okay, I know." "If you want to pursue her, go after her. I won''t stop it." "But if you can catch up, it depends on your own ability." Gu Feng smiled lightly, but shook his head secretly in his heart. You have to be very careful after a very widow spider. ... ... Chapter 622： 622. Three views do not agree? (Eighth) "Thank you!" "Captain Gu Feng, thank you very much!" With the consent of Gu Feng, Wang Wei seemed very excited, he turned around with a smile and ran to the black widow again. Many psionicist squads covered their mouths and chuckled at the back to see the fun. They are all waiting for Wang Wei to confess. Tang Qiuyu took Ye Mo''s arm around him, Wu Yu''s eyes stared at Wang Wei, wanting to see how this former powerful teammate suddenly became an emotional idiot. "That ... that ..." "This beautiful girl, I like you, please associate with me!" "Although I don''t know your name, and you are just one side, but my heart pounded when I saw you, and from that moment I knew what love at first sight was." Whoops! !! What a care beating. What love at first sight. It sounded really nasty, and the eyes of the members of the heterogeneous squad changed, and they vomited and were sick. Gu Feng was also secretly funny. This group of people is really energetic, but these words are really boring. The black widow frowned. Was she an innocent little girl, and what fawn bumped her heart? love at first sight? In the eyes of this vicious woman, the black widow was extremely ridiculous. She turned back and wanted to signal Gu Feng, but saw a scene that shocked the black widow. Gu Feng was laughing. His own unfathomable master like the bottomless abyss had a faint smile on his face. The smile came from the heart. It was like the child found something interesting and made him feel interesting. It turned out that this supreme Supreme Lord even showed a smile from his heart. He has been engaged in slaughter all year round, and has gone through countless **** slaughtering and killing fields. The word laugh rarely appears on Gu Feng''s body. At this time, the man named Wang Wei made him smile from his heart. Gu Feng seemed to be seeing himself in college when he was young and ignorant, and he was at a loss in front of the girl he liked. "The host thought it was fun." "I can''t dispel the master''s happiness, otherwise if the master is angry, that one hundred lives will not be enough to die!" The black widow was shocked in her heart. It would not have been possible to ignore the boring people in front of her with her character. Annoying yourself may even kill yourself. But ... since the host finds it interesting, let''s play with them. The black widow stepped out of the cat. Sexy, charming and seductive. She was like a ripe apple, biting her bright red lips a little, and the small movement made people so ecstatic, making Wang Wei''s eyes straight. Open your palm. As thin as a jade''s finger was on Wang Wei''s chest, the black widow said with a charming smile, "Is this the sound of your little deer ramming, as fascinating as a young girl, but ... you definitely don''t Know my name. " "My name is Black Widow, the most poisonous one." The black widow winks, her words are even more frightening. When the palm of his hand was on his heart, Wang Wei''s heart only felt that he was about to jump out of his chest, but this feeling was very strange. Shyness and excitement seemed to be mixed with other emotions, and that was --- danger! !! That''s right. Black widow is dangerous. Like her name, it was definitely a barbed rose. "You talk about it." "How do you want to chase me? Before the end of the world, those sons and brothers are all watch necklaces, Xiangche villas." "After the last days, what price do you want to get me?" The words of the black widow were very explicit. His slender fingers slid gently on Wang Wei''s chest, and finally his cold hand was on his cheek with a touch of stubble. The whole body trembled. reality. Extremely realistic. Do you want to make a girl? Yes, then take out enough capital. Before the end of the world ... Fragrant car villas, watches and bags, all kinds of luxury goods emerge in endlessly, how many women follow these tyrants for these vanity. After the last days ... How many people have been killed by the jungle rule of killing and looting, money and wealth, and weak food, and how many people have become powerful? ? The meaning of the black widow is simple. If you want to bubble me, then come up with enough strength, enough strength, enough rights and wealth. This is extremely cruel reality, and even more fruitless than before the last days. The eyes of everyone looking at the black widow changed. I did not expect that she was such a utilitarian woman, and her feelings were worthless in her eyes. This charming and enchanting body was just a bargaining chip. In comparison, Wang Wei is almost like an innocent child. The black widow chuckled and leaned back two steps against the wall, looking at the crowd with playful eyes, ignoring their slightly hostile eyes. "Wang Wei, forget it." "You are not all along the way. I didn''t expect Captain Gu Feng to follow him. It was a utilitarian woman." "The discord between the three views is destined to be sad. You see the affection at first sight too high, and she just uses the emotion as a bargaining chip." Tang Qiuyu, Jin Fatty, Ye Mo, and some other members of the alien squad whispered beside Wang Wei, advising that he and the black widow were not the same. But Wang Wei''s eyes gradually became firm. Regardless of other people''s objections, he ignored those strange eyes, pushed his teammates around and came to the black widow firmly. "Strength comes first. In fact, you have no sense of security in your heart!" "I really like you. I can work harder for you and I can be the next strong one." "I can hunt more aliens, gain more wealth and rights, and even become the next king !!!" "I don''t think I am worse than Captain Gu Feng. Although he is a legend, but I am also a special scout, and now I have gained great power to become a nobleman, and have the opportunity to become a king. If you can stay with me ... ... " Wang Wei said firmly, but the expression of the black widow changed slightly, and she even looked a little angry. No sense of security in my heart? Wang Wei actually feels that he is not worse than Gu Feng captain? ? The black widow''s eyes gradually became cold. How could this self-talking guy know what he had experienced, the pain and cruelty that had tortured to the limit, the humiliation of a slave dog, and the struggle to endure suffering again and again. A sense of security. The black widow really lacks a sense of security, but the sense of security in her heart is definitely no longer gifted by others, but is worked out with her own hands! !! As for Wang Wei, he feels no worse than Gu Feng? Hehehehe. The black widow only took this sentence as a small joke. "You are too naive." Before Wang Wei finished speaking, the black widow interrupted his expression of affection. ... ... Chapter 623： 623. You Are Not Worthy (Ninth) You are too naive. The black widow said. "You know nothing about me, how do you know what I experienced?" "Self-talking as if you are great, pretending to know me well, really makes me feel a little funny." "I don''t want to say more, I just say three words ... you don''t deserve it." Simple three words. These three words are the most heartbreaking three words. Gu Feng seemed to frown, at this moment he seemed to recall the past. A long, long time ago, when Gu Feng was chasing school flowers, how many people persuaded him about these three words ... Are you not worthy? ? But now. Those people have become dead bones, but they have become the most shining powerhouse in the world. Although the words of the black widow are very hurting, they are the most correct. No one in this world will have mercy on you. You can buy a bottle of water for 1 yuan, and you can buy a drink for 10 yuan. What kind of status should you enjoy? Why don''t so many people understand? Why don''t you even understand yourself. I broke my head, made my blood splattered, and pursued something that I shouldn''t get. Wouldn''t it be like Wang Wei and Black Widow, it made people laugh. "what did you say!!" "Asshole, how can you say Wang Wei like that." "Anyway, he is a member of our power squad, and even a strong man under Instructor Liu Qing. Where can he not be worthy of you !!" "You ... abominable woman." All the members of the power squad gritted their teeth, and they all grumbled for Wang Wei. The aristocracy is already very strong in the eyes of these people. The people who want to climb Wang Wei''s bed in the base do not know how many. They can marry such a noble without worrying about food and clothing, even as long as he is a primary three. Or a lover is enough. The black widow shook her head helplessly. Ignorant people. The nobles were satisfied, but they didn''t know that they were just ants in the eyes of the king-level powerhouse. Even the king-level black widow, she felt that her strength was far from enough, and she could only chase the queen in front of her in countless killing evolutions. As for Gu Feng''s back, she could not see it ... And these so-called nobles are actually complacent? ? In this case. Then let you know how big the real gap really is. "Hey." "I look at your expression, it still seems undead." "It doesn''t matter. Now that you feel good, let me feel it and experience your strength." The black widow raised her eyebrows and said that everyone was shocked. This gorgeous big girl wants to fight with Wang Wei? ? ? Wang Wei''s eyes flickered and his expression was strange: "But ..." The black widow interrupted him directly: "But what, don''t you even have the confidence to fight with me, and say that you have a crush on me at first sight, and I have no interest in comparing with my weak man." Having said that, Wang Wei''s eyes gradually lit the fireworks of the battle. If a man is weaker than his own woman, then there is no need to confuse! Especially in these last days, in the last days, no woman will look after a man who is weaker than herself. "That being the case, then I''m offended." Wang Wei was tangled in his heart, but still put on a fighting posture, and several friends of Tang Qiuyu stood up to cheer him up. "Wang Wei, use your strength to crush her pride !!" "Although Gu Feng is a legend, everyone is taught by the instructor Liu Qing, so long time has passed ... We have been enough to surpass !!" "Yes, you are no worse than him !!" The power squad cheers for Wang Wei. Although Gu Feng was once a legendary figure in the iron and steel base, it has been more than a year, his power has gradually been forgotten, and the later powers have sprung up. Just popped his head. They cut through the thorns and experienced countless hardships. Their whole bodies were covered with broken scars left by different species, and they stepped into the aristocratic level step by step. Each one was a strong man among human beings. Gu Feng might have been strong. But he has become a past tense. As for the two subordinates around Gu Feng, where can they be stronger? ? The so-called ignorance is fearless. The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. They never know that the once legendary character has stepped into the scope of myth ... The black widow stood there with a smile. Facing the enemy in front of her, she had an absolute confidence and indifferent. The seductive and charming smile was unpredictable, and his delicate fingers tickled Wang Wei, allowing him to take the initiative to attack. "drink!!" Wang Wei was also serious. He slammed a foot on the ground, his military uniform bulged slightly, his whole body muscles were like iron water, and the blue muscles rose up on every bulging muscle. Although he looks strong and burly, he doesn''t feel too distorted. Wang Wei, who is a special scout, has a perfect golden curve. Huh! !! Wang Wei''s two fists bumped into a metal-like accent, and suddenly his speed became extremely fast. The real person leaned forward slightly and finally presented a cheetah-like running angle. He folded his fingers into a palm knife. With a single stroke of the palm, he could freely cut the wall and cut steel. If you look closely, you will find that more than ten centimeters of sharp energy continue to be sprayed on the almost metalized palm. It trembled at high speed like an air blade. "So strong!" "Wang Wei''s strength is basically the strongest under Instructor Liu Qing." "Apart from Ye Mo brother, there is almost no match among the nobles." Everyone in the power squad applauded. Wang Wei had already come to the black widow in a blink of an eye. He leaped a little high, cut all the air, and the metal blade slashed away at the black widow. Can she stop it? ? Wang Wei''s heart trembled, but he couldn''t bear his cruel hands, and his speed was half slow in the air. Huh! !! The wall behind the Black Widow was fragmented, and a deep scratch was several meters long, and Wang Wei''s striking power was extraordinary. confidence! !! Wang Wei''s strength showed everyone''s confidence in him. Looking at the black widow again, she slightly tilted her head and still had that charming and enchanting smile on her face, but if Wang Wei had not slowed down in that blow, I''m afraid she was already in a different place. "Wang Wei did a good job!" "It''s really dangerous. He almost broke the black widow''s head. If it hadn''t been slowed down and forced to the side, I''m afraid she''s dead." "This woman was so proud and not so good." The crowd laughed for a while, but Wang Wei''s expression froze. puff! !! Blood splattered, and Wang Wei''s steel-like body flew into a large swath of blood. ... ... Chapter 624： 624. Injury without killing (tenth) puff! !! Wang Wei''s body burst into blood. Everyone was shocked. No one had seen how the black widow shot. Why suddenly Wang Wei''s body seemed to be cut by countless blades. Blood stained the clothes. Tick ??ticking and forming a small puddle on the ground. But ... this time, the black widow did not take Wang Wei''s life directly. Those attacks were also outside of Wang Wei''s body. It seemed that there were countless wounds on her body. In fact, her life was not a big deal. Tang Qiuyu''s eyes narrowed. The evolvers of many power squads were also surprised. "Cure it!" Tang Qiuyu ran up for the first time. She put a pair of delicate hands on Wang Wei''s body, and a burst of special recovery energy surged in. Wang Wei''s cut wound began to heal, and new eyes were entwined Together. Soon those wounds only had shallow marks, and Tang Qiuyu''s forehead was covered with fine sweat beads. "OK Qiuyu." "I''m fine, don''t worry." Wang Wei chuckled, letting Tang Qiuyu stop wasting energy. Tang Qiuyu''s eyes almost burst into flames. "hateful!!" "You are merciful to her men, but she is merciless to you. If your attack was not deliberately deviating from the direction to reduce the speed, I am afraid this vicious woman is dead !!!" Tang Qiuyu said fiercely that many members of the psionicist squad also filled with indignation. "Relentless woman!" "Wang Wei, forget it, I think you are blind." "Okay, you are affectionate to her, but she is cruel to you." Everyone''s eyes were fiercely looking at the black widow. Only the man named "Ye Mo" did not speak, and he frowned deeply, thinking just how the black widow had attacked, and even the one who was best at speed could not see clearly. "do not talk." As soon as Wang Wei raised his hand, he told his friends not to continue. In fact, he was a little clear in his heart. The moment he attacked the Black Widow himself, the feeling of danger was permeated. At that moment, the Black Widow only gave him a throbbing heart, and then the sharpest attack came to himself. "No !!!!" "You have to talk about it. You show mercy to her men, but she almost killed you." "Neither of our powers squads can be bullied in vain." Tang Qiuyu''s cheeks were bulging. She pulled her boyfriend Ye Mo. Several members stood in front of Wang Wei and glared at the Black Widow, and there was a burst of pressure. The black widow sneered. Her eyes were full of contempt. The behavior of these people was too naive in her eyes. I really don''t know why a special unit in an army would be so arrogant. ? "how??" "Want to get revenge for him?" "You guys, let''s go together, don''t let me be too disappointed." The black widow tickled her fingers, and the tone was even more irritating to the limit, and she did not look at the power team composed of these dozens at all Eyes. Draw a sword. There were more than a dozen teams of powerists standing together, and they seemed to really intend to do something to the black widow, but at this moment a scream came from the distance: "Stop!" Hearing this voice, a dozen people were like mice when they saw cats, and immediately persuaded them. Under the moonlight, a beautiful shadow leaped from the sky. Liu Qing. The man who fell in front of the crowd was the instructor Liu Qing, who was also the head supervisor of those capable people. She landed steadily in the middle of the squad, pinched Tang Qiuyu''s ears, and twisted her little clear ears to lift her up. "Annoying again." "Give me back all, what you did is really ridiculous." Liu Qing sneered with a ugly expression. Tang Qiuyu smiled sullenly and hid behind Wang Wei and Ye Mo. The team was the two of them strongest. They also hoped to break out of the aristocratic level and climb to the peak of the king. "Instructor Liu Qing, things are not what you think." "We just tried it a little bit. We didn''t expect that the vicious woman gave her a hard hand ..." Tang Qiuyu was still explaining, but Liu Qing smacked in the past. Snapped! !! Tang Qiuyu''s face was swollen all over, and she fell to the ground all at once. She was incredibly covering her red and swollen face, her face was incredible, and Tang Qiuyu was usually a mascot in the team. The whole team spoiled her, especially Liu Qing. But today she was punished so severely? ? "Instructor Liu Qing?" Tang Qiuyu''s grievances all cried, but Instructor Liu Qing''s face was more cautious and serious, cold like snow frost, solemnly said, "I am really too spoiled for you, look at you What does the most elite aristocracy look like now? " "Don''t think about how to become stronger, you will know how to seduce here, and what kind of love is love, it''s shame to the limit !!" Liu Qing''s reprimand was silent. "Dora!" She came to Wang Wei, and tore Wang Wei''s clothes with a small amount of force on her palm, shattering the wounds, leaving only shallow marks on the wounds. Liu Qing took a sigh of relief as she watched these wounds. Liu Qing turned around and walked in front of the Black Widow, bowing slightly to her: "Thank you for not killing Wang Wei''s grace, we will definitely remember this kindness." The black widow waved casually: "It''s all right, it''s just a trivial matter to me." The crowds of the Powers squad were stunned. Liu Qing was actually apologizing to the black widow, and she was a little humble. Is there anything wrong with that? !! "why" Tang Qiuyu was completely stupid, she asked dumbly, not understanding what was happening in it. Liu Qing turned back and said solemnly, "Do you still not know why, Ye Mo and Wang Wei, even the two of you didn''t feel anything, so disappointing me !!" Having said that, Wang Wei''s face turned into a bitter gourd. Ye Mo sighed and shook his head and said, "Sorry, Instructor Liu Qing, the other party''s strength is too strong, even I can''t look carefully, but faintly saw some silk threads cut into Wang Wei''s body. I guessed right ... " "This black widow, he should be like King Liu Qing, you are the king of the peak." Ye Mo''s words stunned everyone else. what! !! The black widow turned out to be a king-level existence! !! King, this is King! In the entire steel fortress, only two kings appeared in total, and the black widow who occasionally encountered it? ? Tang Qiuyu finally knew why Liu Qing beat himself. The majesty of the king is sacred and inviolable, and with the strength of the king just trying to kill Wang Wei is easy. "There are 23 injuries on Wang Wei''s entire body, but none of them cut through the aorta of his body, nor did he hurt his vital organs." "The Black Widow has just retained her hand, otherwise Wang Wei is now dead." "She can cut Wang Wei ... into pieces." Liu Qing scolded again, and everyone knew what had just happened. Injury without killing. The 23 narrow and long sharp incisions did not hurt Wang Wei''s life, which proves that the Black Widow has absolute control over her power. This means that if Black Widow really wants to kill Wang Wei, he is now a corpse! !! ... ... Chapter 625： 625.Wrong Liu Qing (eleventh) Everyone was shocked. Then they really understood what had just happened. It is not Wang Wei''s mercy on the black widow''s men, but that the black widow has the ability to cut Wang Wei into pieces in an instant, but the retention does not take the life of the other party. "I really ..." "It''s been a shame to go home ..." Wang Wei shook his fist, every word popped out of his teeth, he suddenly found himself so ridiculous. Beyond Gu Feng? ? Can those big words speak out? ? Not to mention Gu Feng, even his men are king-level beings. As for the level of that man, he simply cannot imagine. "Give me down!" "Go back and exercise yourself, don''t keep thinking about Toad wanting to eat swan meat." Liu Qing scolded and let the dozens of psionicist squadrons leave, and everyone left like a defeated attack. Liu Qing sighed deeply. These people are quite accustomed to in the Iron Fortress base. When they come out, they are like frogs at the bottom of the well. They think they are invincible and cooperate with each other, but in reality, they are like jumping beam clowns. "I made you laugh." "I did not manage my squad." Instructor Liu Qing came to the front of Gu Feng and said apologetically. Gu Feng shook his head: "Nothing, I find it very interesting. Your gang is not eroded by the darkness of the last days. The man named Wang Wei has a heart to chase love. These little guys made me also I recall a little bit. " Hearing that Gu Feng didn''t blame, Liu Qing felt relieved. Although she doesn''t know how strong Gu Feng is, she looks respectful to him from the black widow and queen. I am afraid that Gu Feng is far beyond her fantasy. The black widow walked over in **** cat steps. She smiled and said, "Your subordinates should really be in charge. I have warned once, but they are indifferent and even insulting. They seem to want to continue fighting with me." "I am as vicious and sinister as they say." "If I continue to fight, I may not be able to manage my killing heart." This discourse is slightly threatening. However, it can also be seen that the black widow is proud of facing outsiders. Although she respects Gu Feng by her side, she is still a king-level master, and not everyone can easily insult. The king must not be humiliated. If Liu Qing hadn''t stopped the powers'' squad, it would really have hit the black widow''s heart, and I''m afraid that no one would want to escape the poisonous net of this fierce hunter ... Instructor Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. This is already a threat. How can Liu Qing''s violent temper hold up? According to Gu Feng''s understanding of Liu Qing''s instructor, he must fight with the black widow! But instructor Liu Qing said nothing. She lifted her head slightly, and the silver moonlight in the sky shone on Instructor Liu Qing''s face, giving her a bit of jealousy. "Sorry, I will discipline them." Instructor Liu Qing owed again, handed a sorry look to Gu Feng, and turned away. The black widow hit a boring Hatch: "It''s boring, I thought I could fight with my bones." Gu Feng sneered: "Do you really want to move your bones? Why don''t I let the queen accompany you?" Hearing here, the black widow quickly waved her hands. What strength does the queen have? That''s the rank of a half step! !! If the black widow really fights the queen, then the end result is also very obvious, that is, the queen is blasted. "the host" "Her blood is restless and she''s almost going to do it." At this time, the queen''s voice rang beside Gu Feng, and she looked deep at where Liu Qing instructor left, and seemed to be aware of some ability in Liu Qing''s body. Gu Feng nodded slightly. He looked up at the silver moon in the sky. What was the teacher Liu Qing afraid of? Is it this round of silver moon? ? Seen for a long time. These old friends may have their own secrets. "what?" "Master, what are you talking about?" Only the black widow was bewildered, her strength was not enough, and she could not detect the deeper agitation in the body of Instructor Liu Qing. The other force was slightly interested. "It''s nothing." "Okay, it''s almost time." "Before the sun rises, you go to the next destination of the legion and start large-scale cleanup of aliens and zombies." Gu Feng said faintly, and he raised his hand and appeared a dark and dark gate. Hundreds of demons walked out the door. The black widow and the queen each led a team, bowed to the etiquette to Gu Feng, and then disappeared into the night sky at an alarming rate. plunder. Fight. Devour. They are Gu Feng''s best fighting tool, and they are also a fast means to gain the energy of swallowing magic. Gu Feng just needs to sit here, and the energy of swallowing the magic of the sky will flow into his body endlessly. "Follow the Legion." "Coincidentally, I also want to go to the far north, so let me practice the magic of the sky a little bit on the road." Gu Feng said to himself, and then returned to the independent tent arranged for him by the military camp, sitting The little bed was sitting still and meditating. A little bit of devouring energy of the magic energy turned into a tangled silk thread and wounded towards Gu Feng''s heart. Now Gu Feng is well acquainted with the transformation of Devonian Demon Gong, and can stop at any time from the transformation and transformation of cultivation, and he is pushing that granulocyte to a higher level at any time. the next day. Eastern horizons set off a fish white. The entire army moved, and Commander Wu Jiangtian did a very good job of the execution of this steel army. Within 5 minutes. The sleeping fighters have arranged their ammunition, packed their salute, and arranged neatly and majesticly. Wu Jiangtian took Liu Qing and specially visited Gu Feng. "what" "Captain Gu Feng, what about the two big beauties around you, don''t you overwork and still fall asleep in the military tent?" Wu Jiangtian asked jokingly, and the team of psionics behind Captain Liu Qing was beside Wu Jiangtian. Don''t dare to make trouble, one by one stand upright. However, they still couldn''t help but look at each other, and did not expect that Wu Jiangtian also had a joke, and was still Huang Duanzi. They have a new understanding of the legendary existence of Gu Feng, allowing Wu Jiangtian to take such a stance, which shows that Gu Feng''s strength is really extraordinary. "They are my subordinates." "I''ve let them go out to battle, probe the enemies around them, and hunt some alien monsters by the way." Gu Feng said casually, and everyone was shocked. The two big beauties had actually been discharged in advance for reconnaissance? ? The charming and charming big beauty often gives people the feeling of a vase. Everyone then remembered that Gu Feng was not followed by two vases. They were invincible and powerful. king! ... ... Chapter 626： 626. The Conjecture of the Power Squad (Twelfth) awkward. Especially Tang Qiuyu and Wang Wei. How powerful is the worship of the king-level superpower every day, but he stupidly ran to the black widow to make a confession, and also uttered those threatening words without a word. Wu Jiangtian also stared at these rabbits fiercely. The net will give yourself trouble! !! Liu Qing took the lead and stood out, handing a few people a look. Wang Wei, Tang Qiuyu, Ye Mo, Wang Fatty ... The individual squads stood down with their heads bowed, bowed a 90 to Gu Feng, and respectfully apologized. Since offending the authority of a king-level powerhouse, the apology still has to be made. Gu Feng raised his hand to stop the crowd: "No need to say anything, these are minor problems, let''s hurry up the road." ten minutes later. Buzz buzz. The roar of the engine echoed, and the tank cars were powerful. The dark gun barrels were covered with coke ash. They were not decorative items used to deter the enemy. Each gun barrel fired unknown number of shells and shattered unknown unknown zombie monsters. The steel guardrails of each armored vehicle were covered with scratches, and each of them was battle-hardened and rushed to the front to expand the territory of the army. fully armed. Complete ammunition. Hundreds of modified heavy machine guns, as long as they are not king-level enemies, will be sieved for you. Instructor Liu Qing s power squad roamed around the team s periphery, and more evolutionary abilities from other departments participated in the **** battle. The entire Iron Legion really looked like a giant beast. Concerned. The army advances! !! A row of platoons spit smoke on the broken asphalt road. Gu Feng was sitting on one of the specially modified bulletproof off-road combat vehicles. Only a skilled old driver was in control of the steering wheel. He would not make a sound, nor would he disturb Gu Feng. Devour the magic. Innumerable energies are rolling in, and the energy of Gu Feng has reached nearly 9 million in a blink of an eye. It seems that the nocturnal queen and the black widow in the roads and cities in front of them did not kill the zombie aliens, and they all turned into the energy of the ancient front ... "The road ahead is safe, there is only a common zombie trend, and the number of alien species is scarce ..." "The truth ahead is safe, only ordinary zombies are blocking, and only a small number of teams are needed ..." During the advance of the army, weird things appeared. Since Gu Feng came to this army, the number of alien monsters along the way has become very scarce. Only the most common garbage zombies have been blocked on the road. Even the gears of tank cars can be crushed directly from these monsters. Not to mention the Legion, there are large forces with fierce fire and hordes of evolutionary abilities with unique skills. "Leader Wu Jiangtian ..." "The number of aliens has dropped significantly. It''s been the same for the past two days, and we have hardly encountered any powerful aliens, and even fewer monsters have reached nobles." The team''s path was smooth and outrageous, and the heads of various departments felt very strange. As for Liu Qing''s abilities team, almost all of them are about to fade out. There is no powerful zombie monster to kill them, which is a waste of talent. "You say ..." "Why did the number of zombie monsters we met drop so much at once?" Tang Qiuyu said boringly, and they all patrolled around the outside of the team, but no one had to shoot easily. With only the heavy machine guns on the armored vehicles, waves of zombies can be smashed. The air is filled with the smell of gunpowder, and the blood stained with zombie monsters is acrid, but these are completely familiar to people who have experienced the last days. The golden fat man laughed, "Zombie monsters know that we are coming, and they are all afraid of us, and they will run away early." Ye Mo snorted: "If it is really like what you said, then what have we experienced before? In my opinion, the decrease in the number of advanced alien species is entirely due to their appearance ..." they? This they, of course, refers to the three of Gu Feng. Just three people, but it can make the number of alien species disappear on a large scale. Is this too outrageous? Tang Qiuyu didn''t believe it and shook his head: "I admit that they are very powerful, and can even be at the same level as Instructor Liu Qing, but even if they are more powerful, they can''t let the alien monsters run away with the wind?" Great to great. But no matter how many alien monsters there are, they will fight humans until they die. Does Gu Feng still have secret methods or abilities that can control and intimidate those advanced monsters and make them afraid to attack? ? Wang Wei, who had been silent, spoke. He has changed his personality since yesterday s incident. He desperately wants to become stronger, and at this time he is focusing on every detail, and sighs deeply: "Do nt you find out, Gu Feng Both the black widow and the other queen are gone? " "They only returned to Gu Feng for a short time, and all of them disappeared at other times, and there were many ... battle trails on our march!" Traces of battle! On the walls of houses between cities, on the tarmac at their feet, and on the giant trees that mutated into hundreds of meters in the last days. Occasionally, there are some traces left after the battle, some are cut by extremely sharp blades, some are burnt by the flames, and some are collapsed. As a special scout, Wang Wei found that these traces were "fresh", that is, they all appeared within 2 days. Combining the two people who disappeared around Gu Feng, everyone came to a terrible conclusion. That''s ... all these things were done by Gu Feng. Tang Qiuyu covered his mouth: "No, can''t they say that they killed all the alien monsters on this city road with the power of three people, which is too outrageous!" Ye Mo''s eyes flickered with fine light: "Tang Qiuyu, you are wrong. It is not the three of them, but two of Gu Feng''s men. He has never done anything himself, but only two men have cleaned up the aliens. " "This time we don''t know Tarzan. With just two men, we can do things that the entire Iron Corps cannot accomplish." Wang Wei sighed, feeling deeply his fragility and smallness. Although the aristocracy is powerful, if compared with people like Gu Feng, it is simply a difference between heaven and earth, and clouds and mud. Wang Wei continued to add: "It''s ridiculous that I dared to pursue the black widow without saying a word. If I guessed right ... our quiet city without a zombie before was cleaned up by them!" Everyone was shocked by this remark. Throughout the city, almost all the zombie monsters were cleared, and Wu Jiangtian and Instructor Liu Qing were shocked and surprised. But if all the monsters in that city were destroyed by a few people from Gu Feng, this is too shocking. Is this still human? ? ... ... Chapter 627： 627. King Level Enemies (Thirteenth) Three days. The speed of the Iron and Steel Corps'' march was significantly accelerated several times. Along the way, the fragile low-level zombies were crushed into pieces by the steel gears, and all the high-level aliens disappeared. This has become a mystery to everyone. Only the high-level of the Iron and Steel Corps, and vaguely guessed what happened, the disappearance of high-level alien species and Gu Feng could not be separated. Devouring magic: 15 million / 100 million For three days, Gu Feng''s devouring spirits increased every moment, the queen queen and the black widow experienced countless killings in the cities, and the monsters on the road of the Iron Legion were all cleaned up. At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes in the off-road vehicle closed slightly. A trace of black wandering dragon-like undercurrents swelled inside the heart, and the small half of the heart was almost transformed into a pure dark color, which was evil and unspeakable, but different from real darkness. It seems like a void outside the universe of endless stars, just like a black hole with a vast expanse of nothingness. brake! !! The convoy stopped. For three days and three nights without a break at full speed, the soldiers of the army were exhausted to the limit. The rain of life in the last days has made the soldiers'' bodies far beyond ordinary people, but although exhausted from the killing with ordinary corpse tide, the entire army has now reached Heijiang Province and further north It will soon reach the Da Xing''an Mountains ... It is indeed the north of China. The climate here is close to the cold zone, and the surrounding air gradually becomes cold and bitter. A layer of cotton insulation has been added to the soldiers'' shirts. However, the cold wind still passes through the gaps in the uniform, making the hands, feet, and knees cold. . "Stop and rest today." "Raise the bonfire to warm up the soldiers and drive out the cold." "It will get colder and colder to go down. Although the rain of life has improved the physical fitness of the soldiers, this cold wind also consumes people''s endurance. The teams who have trouble collecting materials need to work harder and get more cotton. Clothing and food come back. " Wu Jiangtian''s breath turned into white mist, and it seemed to freeze in the air. The temperature difference between day and night in the cold regions of Heijiang Province is extremely great. It may be a dozen or twenty degrees during the day. At night, it will become minus dozens of degrees, and ordinary people simply cannot bear it. The army began to rectify. Gu Feng also stepped off the car. He sent a signal to the black widow and the queen with his heart, so that they would return to take a rest. They were fighting high-level aliens for three days and three nights, spending every moment Effort. "In three days, they led the demons to collect nearly 7 million energies." "Although it is not as rich as the original city, it has more than 2 million energy a day, and the whole city''s heterogeneous species have probably been killed, but it is a pity that no king class exists." Gu Feng sighed. King-level monsters are not found in every city. In the past three days, several cities have passed by. They are sparsely populated third-tier towns. Although they are full of high-level alien species, the king-level existence rarely occurs. If there are more "kings" ... Gu Feng''s energy now is bound to reach more than 20 million! !! While thinking, suddenly there was a little noise and confusion in the rear. Gu Feng stopped one of the soldiers going there and asked softly, "What happened?" The soldier knew that Gu Feng had a high status, and immediately said, "It seems that a hundred-man squad has been destroyed. Only one logistics soldier ran back. Chief Wu Jiangtian took this matter very seriously." Hundreds team was destroyed? ? In this army, not only Liu Qing''s power squads are strong [Nobility] class. In addition, there are leaders of the various teams, and they are almost all four-star nobles. The 3,000-strong steel elites add up to almost 50 nobles. They are scattered around the guards. force. Among the hundred-man squad, there should be noble-level strong men. But he died! Not only was he dead, but none of the hundreds of people was alive. Obviously, they met some terrible things, and Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing both paid much attention to them. Gu Feng nodded, and followed up. Wu Jiangtian and several other power-holders were asking a certain soldier behind the team. It was a medical officer in the logistics department. He was covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether those blood were monsters or his former companions. The soldier seemed to be frightened. He was trembling with fear in the cold wind, and said in his mouth, "Those monsters, they are devil, they are all demons ..." "Master Captain, he didn''t take any action, and his entire head was chewed ..." "It''s terrifying. All the team members have been eaten. It''s terrifying ..." The player was vague and could see that he was indeed scared to death. The captain''s head was bitten? The captain is the existence of the elite and aristocratic class, but he failed to move next. Then there will be only one situation. The enemy''s strength is far beyond the limit that the noble can bear. They may be --- kings! !! Gu Feng''s eyes flashed. King class. Has a king creature finally appeared? "We know. Take a good rest. Don''t think about it." "Liu Qing!" Wu Jiangtian soothed the soldier, then called Liu Qing with a drink. Liu Qing, with his team of psionicists, appeared in front of Wu Jiangtian, waiting for his boss''s order. "Seventh Search Brigade, they suspected of meeting enemies above the king level." "I ordered Liu Qing to bring your own team, find out the truth and prevent the enemy from attacking and destroying the Iron Legion!" Wu Jiangtian solemnly said that this was a formal military order. The military order had to follow. Liu Qing respected a military salute, and left with nearly aristocratic fighters of the twenty-performer squad. Gu Feng watched them leave, and came to Wu Jiangtian''s side. He looked at his serious but slightly worried eyes and said with a smile: "Old friend, don''t be nervous, I will follow." Wu Jiangtian was happy, but still a little embarrassed. "I''ve troubled you these days. If you meet a strong enemy today and let you take it, it really makes me feel helpless." It turned out he knew everything. These days, the avenue is unobstructed. Wu Jiangtian is naturally as clear as Ming Jing, knowing that this is Gu Feng''s help in the dark. The two super-beautiful girls rarely appeared, and they were fighting for three days and three nights. How can they bother others now? ? Gu Feng smiled indifferently. "No problem, it''s okay." "It''s just too much leisure these days, and it''s time to move my bones a little bit and see what the existence of the king is." Gu Feng left after Liu Qing disappeared. Wu Jiangtian''s hanging heart finally let go. There was no danger any more when Gu Feng was there ... ... ... Chapter 628： 628. Silver Moon Wolves (fourteenth) Huh! !! The two afterimages skipped. Gu Feng has two top-level big beautiful girls beside him. The black widow was exhausted at this time, her body was covered with zombie alien blood, she had become numb after too many killings, and she was too lazy to clean the mud on her body. Queen bees are much stronger than black widows. Although experiencing endless killings, she is still full of energy, as if this is just the beginning. "Spiritual consciousness is also endurable, especially the body." "Black Widow, you have to strengthen a lot in this regard." Gu Feng instructed to remind. The black widow responded respectfully, and at the same time burned the poisonous flame around the body, burning the rotten flesh and sludge around the body into ashes, and the cobwebs wound around the body to form new clothes, and returned decently to Gu Feng. "Follow them temporarily." "Don''t fight the grass and scare the snake, this time the king-level enemies seem to be a little different." Gu Feng said softly. The three were hidden in the dark and no one could detect them. They followed Liu Qing and the power team to gradually approach a forest area. . According to the message. The area where the logistics medic encountered the ambush was an area near the forest. At this time, the city where everyone is located is not far from the Daxinganling Mountains. The nearby cities are surrounded by mountains and rivers. The forests and mountains in the mountains are mixed in the city. The remote farms that lived here before the last days often have wild animals running to their homes to steal. Chicken duck livestock event. The night was getting late. The shadow of the tree was crooked like a lingering ghost. The eerie cold air was extraordinarily weird, and the sound of murmurs gradually disappeared. In the whole space, except the crisp sound of the soldiers'' feet breaking the maple leaves, Lonely ... Lateness alternates. The silver moon slowly rose to the sky. The icy cold wind blowing at night, the shouts of wild beasts gradually came from the forest area. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" That sound is a wolf? ? "Wolf!" "These are all the voices of wolves, there are a lot of them, there are hundreds of them." Wang Wei said with a low voice, and then everyone heard the hoofs stepping on the soil, and there were many green lights beside the dark tree shadows. Blink more under the silver moon. 30, 50, 100, 200! !! There are a lot of them, and there are more than 200 wolves, which surrounds the crowd. "We are surrounded." Instructor Liu Qing said lightly that she was not worried because she was surrounded, just that the wolves were not enough to make her feel threatened. In the moonlight, the wolves gradually appeared. Their coats are messy and gray and black are messy in the cold wind, but the size of this wolf pack is much larger than before the last days. Now each of them is as big as a Siberian tiger, and looks magnificent. A community of more than 200 giant wolves. Each of them has reached more than three stars. This is a powerful tribe. Many pure-wolf wolf elites have reached the level of [aristocracy]. Looking at these wolves, the power squad could not help but generate a little pressure. Fortunately, there was an instructor Liu Qing here, otherwise they would suffer. But ... Soon the hope in everyone''s eyes was ruined by a larger demon wolf. It was a much bigger devil wolf! Its whole body exudes a silvery-white light, and its hair is completely transformed. It looks like countless silver steel pins hanging on the body. The terrible aura sweeps in all directions. Those wolves can only bow their heads deeply and respect the highest The presence. Silvermoon Wolf King. This wolf king, it really belongs to the king above the nobility! !! "Oh no." "A king-level devil wolf, with so many members of the tribe, we are afraid of danger." "Uncle Li Han, fat man, exercise defensive power for us." With an order from Liu Qing, the evolutionary in charge of defense in the team took the lead. Rumble Rumble! !! Li Laohan put his hands in the ground, the compressed soil wrapped around the ankles of the crowd, and then kept rising to form a piece of mud and sand armor. The ability of the golden fat man can be transformed into ripples and spread in all directions. The sandstone of Li Laohan''s soil ability suddenly became harder, like a fine iron and steel stone, forming a truly strong armor. the other side. The Silver Moon Wolf King also roared. More than 200 giant wolves rushed down the mountains and mountains, each of which was comparable to a high-level alien species. The sharp minions touched the surrounding ancient trees, and they easily cut out long scratches. The war was about to start. On Liu Qing''s side, each evolutionary possessed abilities, flames and frost burst and burst out at the same time, a large stone pillar rose from the ground to pierce the body of the giant wolf, Ye Mo and Wang Wei rushed out with their bodies lowered. Fight with the elite of the wolf clans with weapons and shred them to pieces. The wolves are not soft persimmons. There are even many demon wolves with special abilities, and they can spray a burst of ice and mist to freeze the space around the crowd into a layer of frost. Wang Wei''s armor has large frozen traces. Hey, hey, hey! Rumble Rumble! !! The sounds of the flesh-killing collision collided with each other, and a series of explosions of various abilities constantly shook the entire land. Less than twenty people blocked the entire wolf pack stiffly. The three of Gu Feng are still hidden in the darkness. The black widow glanced and asked a little: "I didn''t expect these people to look bad. They were fighting well enough to block it ... Respecting the supreme master, shall we go up and help?" Gu Feng shook his head: "Don''t worry, just look at it, I don''t think it''s that simple." It''s that simple? What do you mean? The Black Widow no longer asked more, lowered her body and Gu Feng continued to look at the battlefield. At this point, the battle had entered a feverish state. Twenty people had more than 50 giant wolves at their feet, but those wolves also swooped in from all directions, and there were casualties among the people. The four-star [Nobleman] in the giant wolf can also tear the steel armor and leave a long scratch. Tang Qiuyu released a large amount of life energy and healed the wounds of several companions. Barely supported the column again. the other side. Instructor Liu Qing did not take any action, her gaze was always on the Silver Moon Wolf King. Both were king-level beings. They stared at each other intently, and the battle finally broke out at this moment. bass! !! The speed of the Silver Moon Wolf King was as fast as it was. It almost disappeared almost instantly in place, turning into a silver moonlight passing by. puff! !! The silver moonlight was too late to react, and the instructor Liu Qing suddenly had a deep scratch on his body. However, she didn''t seem to care about her wound. Instead, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face. The wound healed slowly under the silver moon, and the speed of healing was visible to the naked eye. Stunning! Instructor Liu Qing is very resilient. ... ... Chapter 629： 629. Testy Werewolf (Fifteenth) Huh! !! Huh! !! The sounds of flesh-cutting fluctuated with each other. The attack of the Silver Moon Wolf King was very weird. A sharp wave of the claws could cut out the silver crescent, and the light passed instantly, and the air cut across the teacher Liu Qing''s body. Squeak ... squeak ... The heavenly trees were covered by Yu Wei of the silver crescent. The entire tree embraced by several people fell and collapsed, hitting the ground and producing a dull sound. Soon, the ancient trees hundreds of meters behind Liu Qing were cut off and cut. The wound was smooth and smooth like a mirror. As for Instructor Liu Qing, her body was repeatedly cut and wounded. But he healed quickly every time, like an immortal body, and then flung to the vague wolf king, threw out the perfect arc of the whip leg, flew the vague wolf king out dozens of meters, and smashed the ancient tree in the forest There was a crackling sound, and a large pit was smashed into the ground along with the sawdust. One person, one wolf, fights come and go. However, Gu Feng could feel that there was a strange energy contained in the instructor Liu Qing''s body, and this energy gradually evaporated as the battle continued, gradually reaching a level that was difficult to suppress. "Instructor Liu Qing!" "We can''t stop it here !!" Tang Qiuyu Xiao Nizi had blood on her face. She stood at the center of the team and continuously released her abilities, using the healing power to restore the body for everyone, but with the exhaustion of energy, it was difficult to support her. As for those wolves, they have been killed by more than 100! !! Look at some other members. They took care of each other in a circle, but there were wounds of varying degrees on their bodies. The strongest Wang Wei and Ye Mo in the team also returned to the crowd and raised the beam to stare at the wolves. Whoever dared to come up was the first. Rush up to blast the opponent. See the situation ... In a few more minutes at most, the abilities in the crowd''s body will be exhausted, and then only physical evolvers such as Wang Wei and Ye Mo can continue to fight. "No way." "Although this power is getting more and more testy, I can only use it." Liu Qing was anxious in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. She stood under the silver moon and opened her hands to completely release the energy in her body. It is exactly the strange energy that Gu Feng feels. Instructor Liu Qing''s body began to grow frantically. Her height had risen to more than two meters before she could stop. At this time, the instructor Liu Qing also gradually grew wolf hair, and her wolf hair was also white, like a silver moon in the sky. But ... If you look closely, you will find that the silver-moon-like soft wolf hair is mixed with a little blood. Those scares are even more dangerous, they are evil and violent, and the darkness is mixed with filth. As soon as this strength appeared, Liu Qing''s momentum suddenly soared to unprecedented heights. Werewolf! !! Once in the Iron Fortress base, Gu Feng had met the Werewolf Instructor Liu Qing, but at that time she was not as strong as she is now, and this explosive werewolf power was not so horrible. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Instructor Liu Qing''s body completely transformed, the muscles under the silver wolf hair burst, and the blue tendons seemed to explode. The body more than two meters tall was much stronger than any burly man. The sound of "cracking" of the cooked beans is emitted when the whole body is pressed hard. Open your hands. The silver moonlight seemed to be absorbed by Instructor Liu Qing. The silver moonlight within 100 meters of the circle seemed to be refracted in the ocean, but it was twisted out of the air and covered the body of the instructor Liu Qing. A special energy made her stronger. Seeing this situation, the silver wolf king couldn''t help shaking. Although it is also a king, Liu Qing''s ability is much stronger than that, especially the silver moonlight that depends on it has been absorbed by Liu Qing instructors. The giant werewolf is even more terrifying than the monster. It walks step by step towards the Silver Moon Wolf King, and this [king] -level creature is even scared! !! "Under Silver Moon, it is hard enough to suppress your power." "Let me vent today!" Instructor Liu Qing''s voice sounded like a synthesizer. When she broke the ground, she rushed up like a savage locomotive. When the Silver Moon Wolf King saw the momentum was not good, she kept waving her claws. Several crescent-like silver lights struck Liu Qing instructor. On his body, but this time he didn''t even have a wound. Those silvery white energy were absorbed by Liu Qing instructor in an instant. Huh! !! Instructor Liu Qing slammed the silver moon wolf king with a punch, smashed it on the ground while sinking, and his entire body was pressed into the dirt. Oh oh ... Like a puppy, Silvermoon Wolf King lost his ability to resist at this time. Instructor Liu Qing didn''t care so much. She grabbed the body of the wolf king, the huge werewolf''s palm grasped the wolf king''s leg with one hand, and its back with one hand, held it high above the head, and then fiercely. Smash. Huh! !! The whole mountain forest trembled, centered on the wolf king in Liu Qing''s hands, and smashed a huge pit with a size of several tens of meters. Simple and rude! With such strong power, Liu Qing now became rougher than any physical ability. Hey, hey, hey! !! Instructor Liu Qing grabbed the body of the wolf king and smashed it repeatedly on the ground, like a strong man with a sledgehammer slammed into the ground continuously, and the landslide broke the soil and the silver moon wolf king was smashed His body was stricken with scaly wounds. "Blood, blood, blood !!!" Instructor Liu Qing was so happy that the werewolf-like devil''s palm popped sharp nails, pierced deeply into the body of the wolf king, and lifted it by manual manual force. Paula! !! Wow la la la! !! The entire body of the wolf king was torn in half, and the internal organs splashed like rain, dripping the teacher Liu Qing''s body. This power is too amazing, right? ? "How can this happen?" "Why is she suddenly so strong? The strength in her body has increased several times." The black widow widened her eyes, and the instructor Liu Qing''s ability was almost like a rocket. The attribute of strength alone directly expanded. 10 times. As for the strength of her body, it was even more horrible, and the violence and bloodyness almost dispelled her consciousness. "The power of blood." "This is the power of the blood vessels hidden in her body." "A few days ago, you spoke provocatively, and she was unwilling to fight with you. She was afraid that she could not suppress this cruel and violent bloodline power. It seems that after becoming a king-level strongman, her werewolf ability has been amplified several times. Times. " Gu Feng explained softly. Ascended to the king level, Liu Qing could hardly restrain his blood power, and every time under Silver Moon, he wanted to become a blood-thirsty werewolf. Last time, the reason why Liu Qing didn''t do anything to the black widow was the same. Once the blood fight, it can''t stop. ... ... Chapter 630： 630. Sorry, he cant die yet () The Silver Moon Wolf King was torn in half! !! The picture of the battle is horrible. The instructor Liu Qing looks like a demon king. The huge werewolf''s body is even more irritable under the bathing of blood. The silver-white wolf hair on her body grows wildly in blood, as if invaded in stain. The same turns into blood red color. "Instructor Liu Qing ..." "Win, we win!" The crowd of the power squad cheered. After Instructor Liu Qing destroyed the Silver Moon Wolf King, she came to her team to support her. She didn''t look enough to kill it. She sharpened her claws and waved. A giant wolf was shot directly with her head broken. Scarlet plasma and white Brain flowers mixed together shockingly. puff! !! The sharp claws were torn apart fiercely, and another giant wolf was torn in half. The head of the wolf was swallowed and stripped by Liu Qingsheng, and there was no power to fight back. The elites of the wolf clan saw that their boss was also dead, and this demon-like Liu Qing was so horrible and trembling. I want to run away. "kill!!" There was blood red in Liu Qing''s eyes, and a killing word was spit out in the teeth of the huge wolf''s mouth. She opened her huge **** mouth, and went down to one of the giant wolves, and immediately tore off the flesh and blood of her entire back, chewing and swallowing the picture. This scene is already a bit scary. Liu Qing turned into a werewolf and killed the Quartet can still be accepted, but Liu Qing opened his mouth and ate these monsters, which made people scared! The scarlet beast eyes in his eyes became more violent. Liu Qing chased down the wolves and drove them down, killing them all with horrible methods. Remaining limbs have broken arms, blood flows into the river, the internal organs are splattered, and the colorful internal organs have a smelly smell. A large number of giant wolves have been slaughtered in a short time. The Power Squad all shocked. Is this still his captain? Is this the usual idiot who talks a little bit about Huang, although the training is rigorous, but the teacher Liu Qing is very kind at other times? ? Come back. There was almost no human consciousness in Liu Qing s pair of beast pupils. There was only killing in scarlet eyes. She herself could not control this violent energy. Like a werewolf in the legend, it would be under a full moon. Become a beastly scary werewolf. "team leader!" "Stop, stop!" "Have a good look, it''s us, stop ..." The crowd felt that things were bad and stepped back step by step, but the instructor Liu Qing approached gradually and wanted to continue fighting and killing. The golden fat man ran out of his last energy, and the fat on the whole body was plated with a layer of gold. Like a golden projectile, he smiled in front of Liu Qing and said, "Instructor Liu Qing, I am a golden fat man. You often whipped my fat man, don''t continue to kill, and quickly restore your consciousness !!! " Instructor Liu Qing stopped. She tilted her head and seemed to be remembering something, something deep in her memory. it works! The words of golden fat man are useful. "It''s okay, Instructor Liu Qing remembers us." The fat man calmed everyone down, but then something unexpected happened. Instructor Liu Qing''s mouth showed a violent and cruel smile, so she didn''t have time to think about those. Complicated things. Huh! !! With a slap of his palm, the belly of the golden fat man was smashed down, a large mouthful of plasma sprayed involuntarily, and his entire body almost opened his belly and was shot like a cannonball, flying out and hitting the ground. Bursts of dust. In one hit, there was no fear of being in love. If the golden fat man did not use his defensive ability to turn himself into a golden sphere, I am afraid that he would be completely killed with a slap. "She is completely unconscious." "Back, all back." The power squad was shocked. They would rather face hundreds of fierce elite giant wolves than face the unconscious werewolf instructor Liu Qing. This power is really terrifying. "Old man, let me stop at the end." "Hurry up!" Li Laohan yelled, and at the last critical moment he still stood up, pressing his hands on the ground to raise a huge wall in a roar, the huge wall emitting the light of the earth system and his life constituted the final defense. barrier. "Uncle Li!" Everyone wanted to cry without tears, and their eyes were cracked. At the critical moment, Uncle Li reappeared. It is no longer known how many times he has to dedicate his life. In the past, he has lived in danger, and this time he is finally going to die in the hands of Instructor Liu Qing? Huh! !! The entire wall exploded completely. The giant wall of the soil system created by Li Laohan couldn''t withstand the attack of Instructor Liu Qing. Instructor Liu Qing held his claws high. In the next second, Old Man Li seemed to be torn into pieces, and everyone was stunned and helpless. They could only watch it cut into countless pieces of meat under the claws ... However, at the moment of this crisis, a sharp tearing sound suddenly came from the air. Huh! !! Countless remnants of silk thread passed in the air, and Liu Qing''s wolf claws were completely bound at once, and the blood flew out of the wolf''s fur, so that this terrible blow could not continue. what? What''s going on, what happened! !! Everyone in the Power Squad looked at Liu Qing in surprise, who was trapped by her? ? "Instructor Liu Qing, sorry." "Li Laohan once helped Shen Mengting. I owe the old man a favor, so he can''t die yet." A faint voice came from a distance, Gu Feng said lightly from a dark corner, he came to Li Laohan to lift him up, turned his head and looked at Teacher Liu Qing with a smile. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Alas, alas, alas!" The huge werewolf-like instructor Liu Qing grinned his teeth, and the taut thread was broken at all. She actually broke the spider silk poison net with her own terrible power? ? The claws fell suddenly. Everyone''s eyes gathered on the instructor Liu Qing''s claws. Gu Feng, who was unprepared, and the old man at his hands, would soon be smashed into flesh by the claws. But at this moment. A faster purple remnant passed by, like a white horse crossing a gaping antelope''s horns. Queen! The mysterious woman with lilac skin, the beautiful woman who looks like an iceberg for thousands of years. She slightly lifted her palm up, and the instructor Liu Qing''s giant claws were blocked with ease. The swollen muscles on the stout arm seemed to be poured out of iron and copper, and the whole body tried to suppress the queen bee. . However, her Dewclaws could no longer move up a point. Huh! !! When the queen''s palm was lifted up, the werewolf''s giant claws were bounced high, and then a straight punch was swept away. The instructor Liu Qing''s chest was immediately sunken, as if hit by a power train moving at full speed. The meat squirted out. ... ... Chapter 631： 631. Poison Flame Spider Silk, Uniform Liu Qing () Hey, hey, hey! !! The werewolf-like instructor Liu Qing flew out of her head, splattered with blood and slammed into the back of the sky against ancient trees, instantly smashing the big trees that were embraced by several people. It didn''t stop until several giant trees were broken in succession, and Liu Qing''s entire back was blurred with flesh and blood. It was hard to imagine how powerful the woman with lilac skin was. "This this" "This is too powerful, she relies on the strength of her body to block Liu Qing instructor''s werewolf body?" Everyone showed an incredible expression, which was more exaggerated than any Hulk Iron Man in the movie. In comparison, the Queen''s body was so small, her slim body seemed to be pinched by Instructor Liu Qing at any time. Crush. But is such a slender body, but lifts Liu Qing''s wolf paw lightly? Moreover, she punched her and punched it out, smashing the huge giant trees in a large forest. At this time, the giant trees finally slowly fell, and the maple leaves and the buds "crashed" on the ground. A loud noise smashed the ground out of a long trench. This is too abnormal. It turned out that the alienated beauty with lilac skin around Gu Feng was the real terrible existence. "Werewolves are very resilient." "Black Widow, I allow you to use the toxin." Gu Feng faintly ordered, and the black Widow in the distance heard a burst of joy on his face. Finally, it''s time to do something. "Poison Flame Spider Silk." Above the lush green tree branch, there was still a black figure hidden, which is exactly the black widow that Wang Wei was after. She uses the latest evolved abilities. Poisonous spider silk. This ability is based on the original spider silk, strengthened by the purification of sacred flames, and then strong spider silk derived from its own mutation, only weaker than the "native spider silk" wrapped in the internal organs of her body. The black widow jumped and shuttled back and forth on the branches, and the dark black spider silk was hard to detect in the night. Countless silk threads tangled into Liu Qing''s body, and she was just standing up at this moment. restore! According to legend, werewolves have almost immortal abilities. No matter what kind of serious injury she can recover, at this time her flesh-backed back spine, and the sunken wound on her chest, as well as the internal injuries of the internal organs, are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, just ten It will be the same in seconds. But at this moment, the dark black flame spider silk tangled around his body. Spider silk thrown in all directions was tied to Instructor Liu Qing''s arms, wrists, ankles, thighs, cervical spine and other places at the same time, and she was almost bound into a large mule. Instructor Liu Qing snarled. Regardless of her body being tightened by silk threads, she may cut skin muscles and even bones at any time, and she may lose a part of her limbs when she pulls hard. Fearless! The power of terror! She wanted to use brute force to pull the black widow directly in front of her with poisonous spider silk, and then punch her head with a punch. Huh! !! The sound of tightness in the silk thread came from all sides. But the black widow wasn''t pulled over, instead she let go of her palm and clapped her hands easily. "Do you think I''m stupid?" "I''ll hold a spider''s silk and give you strength to tug of war?" "These poisonous flame spider silks are spread over more than one hundred old wooden trees in the surrounding forest. Unless you have the power to pull them all out, you can''t break my enhanced version of spider silk ..." The black widow didn''t care if she could understand, said a little proudly, showing her ability. But this talk to himself seemed to anger Liu Qing. She looked up at the moonlight, and howled at the moon! !! The stars are shining, Yinyue Guanghua shines on the whole body, and the muscles of the whole body swell again for a minute, pulling again fiercely in the explosive power. Squeak squeak! Click, click, click! Hundreds of heavenly giant woods made a swaying sound. It seemed that there were some terrible giant forces that would uproot them? ? terror! !! The strength of Liu Qing''s instructor has been raised several grades again. It really has such barbaric giant energy like a forceful mountain. The face of the black widow also changed, and she put away her playful heart and rang a finger against the sky. The vicious flame glowing with green light was burning. In the pure black magic fire, the yingying green light flickered, the special stunt of the filthy poisonous flame was finally used, and the flame was thrown into the surrounding spider silk, which seemed to be gasoline that can conduct the flame Along the spider silk, it burned into Liu Qing''s body. Boom boom! !! The tainted poisonous flame burned, and the firelight completely drowned the instructor Liu Qing. The feeling of being engulfed by this poisonous flame was extremely uncomfortable. The burning sensation was only one of the pains. The pervasive fire poisoning penetrated into the skin. Among them, burning in the five internal organs. Toxins spread throughout the body! This toxin is painful, as if it was thrown into the oil pot by the magic fire in hell, and there are thousands of ants and worms creeping and corroding in your body. The real survival can not die. "This" "This is the true power of the Black Widow?" "She was so strong that the instructor Liu Qing who pulled up the mountains and rivers uniformed her." The crowd was stunned, and Wang Wei was so ashamed. The other day he was still showing off his power in front of the black widow. Now it seems so ridiculous and naive. A few people know that if the fight really happened that day, they might be all Will be brutally killed by the black widow! !! "No wonder she said he was vicious." "The means of the Black Widow is so terrifying that one cannot survive or die." "Fortunately, Wang Wei, you didn''t pursue success, otherwise it will be miserable." A few people looked at Wang Wei gloatingly. If they really became a couple, Wang Wei would be tied to the silk every day to play games like S, M, then it would be miserable. Screamed for a moment. Liu Qing seemed to be out of energy all over his body. Pain and toxins made her rot, her flesh and blood ravaged, and wolf hair fell down. "How to do?" "Instructor Liu Qing seems dead, can you let her go, Master Gu Feng?" The power squad couldn''t stand it anymore. Instructor Liu Qing has always been their loved ones. Although he just killed the Quartet, he is still involuntarily. Should he have recovered his consciousness after being tortured at this time? Gu Feng shook his head: "The werewolf''s vitality is extremely tenacious. Although these toxins have lost her resistance, as long as sufficient time is given to recover, the werewolf is a race under the silver moon." "The darling of the dark night." "I''m right, friends from afar?" Gu Feng''s voice is getting louder and louder. It seems not to be addressed to Wang Wei or Tang Qiuyu, but to something else ... ... ... Chapter 632： 632. Wolf Family Royal Family, Alexander Wolf King () The darling of the night. Under the silver broken full moon, it is both an undead body. There are no doubts about the strength of the werewolf, but there are many strange things tonight. Gu Feng has already discovered the enemy in the dark, and they are hiding in a dark place in the other direction. Everyone was shocked. What''s coming from friends? Is there anyone else hidden near here? ? Poppy. In the dark, someone gently patted his palm slowly appeared. Not just one person, four figures appeared in front of everyone. They have clean and short hair, red fruits with swollen wild muscles on the upper body, perfect lines showing golden proportions, ears, noses and lips decorated with ancient pendants, looking like a certain tribe in the wild forest Warrior in general. The man in the center is very special. A huge wolf''s head is portrayed on his chest. It''s not an ordinary tattoo. The wolf''s head is not only lifelike, but it seems to be a true demon possessed by spirits. It gives people a powerful stressful stimulus. "Hello." "I''m the Wolf King --- Kane Alexander." "I am the descendant of Caesar Alexander the Wolf King, with the most precious blood flowing in my body. As you said, our family of Alexander werewolves is the darling of the night." Alexander! This surname can be unusual. It is the surname of the ancient Roman emperor. Caesar, who once conquered the entire Roman Empire, is famous throughout the world, and almost everyone knows it. And now there is a man who says that he is a descendant of Alexandria and calls himself a night werewolf? ? Werewolf legend. A household-known dark legend. Werewolves and vampires are darlings in the dark, legendary cursed ethnic bloodlines, and terrifying creatures with undead owners. Before the end of the world, people only had to look at movies or novels. But after the last days, some people''s powers were triggered, and the blood in the body gradually burst into their proper capabilities. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed into a seam. Listen to this man who calls himself Kane Alexander, who seems to have this power before the last days? ? "Royal Alexander." "Werewolves in ancient myths and legends, I don''t know what you are doing here today?" Gu Feng said faintly, of course he did not trust the other person''s gossip, but he was not completely unbelieving. There are countless secrets hidden in this world. For example, Shennong Ruins. For example, what Wu Jiangtian mentioned before is Dragon Warrior. There are various guardians in the ruins, who also have strong power before the end of the world. If this so-called wolf king is also one of them, then Gu Feng may understand a little. "My wolf emperor will soon come to the world." "At that time, everything will return to the dark control. Before that, I will collect the blood veins left by the wolf emperor in the world, and the little guy in your hand ... her blood veins will be pure." "If Wolf King sees this little guy, he will be very happy." Kane said politely, and the little guy he was referring to was naturally the instructor Liu Qing behind Gu Feng. what? She has the rarest blood of the wolf emperor? ? And very pure, after several generations of wolf blood hiding in the body erupted, no wonder Teacher Liu Qing could not control this manic blood power in his body, it turned out to be from the ancient Wolf King Alexander. Too ridiculous. This is outrageous. Although the last days are far enough out of the blue, several people suddenly rushed out to call themselves the darlings of the night, and were descended from Wolf Emperor Alexander, and claimed that Teacher Liu Qing had the most noble blood. Can there be anything more outrageous than this? Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. The myth actually lived in front of them, and Chi Guoguo stood before them! !! Gu Feng thought for a moment. He didn''t just think of the so-called Wolf King taking Liu Qing away. What''s more, Kane actually said that after three months, the Alexander Wolf Emperor would come to this world, what does that mean! !! Did the Roman Emperor who had died thousands of years ago be resurrected? Or is this so-called wolf emperor not dead at all, just because some restrictions cannot easily set foot in this world ... Simple reasoning has brought Gu Feng closer to the truth. The strongest combat power, they really cannot easily set foot in this world. The "Caesar Alexander the Emperor" of the wolf tribe and the "Duke Gura of the Piercing Count" of the blood tribe will return to the river of life ... The last days are just the beginning. When the existence of these legends and myths comes to this world, will it be the real end? ? "I''m sorry." "A distant friend, Lord Wolf King, I cannot let you take Liu Qing away." "And ... don''t even think about leaving." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and his smile was killing. This was the smile that made Kane''s expression completely froze. Toasting without eating and drinking! !! "Ha ha." "The proud Oriental cannot understand what kind of legend is standing in front of you." "No need to do it, even my three servants are enough to clean you up." "kill!!" Kane''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly a terrible aura that almost made him want to kneel suddenly bloomed. The three wolf men with red upper body behind him were all Kane''s servants, but how powerful were the Wolf King''s servants? ? At this moment, the three of them all opened their hands and raised the moon and shouted. The moonlight spread like countless brilliance like a exploded silver bottle. The three wolf hairs grew wildly. These wolf hairs are like spines of porcupine armor, as strong as steel Hard as a rock. King! !! The three wolf servants are also king-level strong? ? The members of the Power Squad have been scared, and it is difficult for a king to see. Usually, there are only two king-level characters in the large steel fortress base. And now when it appears, it is a bunch! !! Black widow, queen, Liu Qing, three wolf servants. There are Gu Feng and Kane, who claims to be the wolf royal family. The two do not know what kind of peak level they are. In total, there are 8 horrors above the level of terror. This is no longer their battlefield. This is no longer a situation that they can control. The 8 horror-level horrors exist. The aura they emit can make it difficult to breathe, as if you want to suffocate, let alone join this timeless war. Already. "Li old man." "There are other people in the Power Squad, please go back and let Wu Jiangtian take his troops away from this area." "The farther the better!" Gu Feng''s voice was not angry and arrogant, but in calmness he had irresistible majesty. Several people deeply understand their weakness. They supported each other, quickly retreating in fear and shock, and the distant Kane royal wolf king did not stop them. In their eyes, these so-called human nobles were just rubbish. Some ants let them run away when they run away. ... ... Chapter 633： 633. Battle Prologue --- Black Widow Appears (19th) "Salted fish ants are out." "Proud oriental strong man, are you ready to fight against the divine wolf tribe?" Wolf King Kane said with a smile, and he made a kill gesture to the three wolf servants behind him. Alas! !! Three king-level wolf servants flew down instantly. The grey afterimage hides the beast pupils glowing green in the night. Although they are servants, they are all old monsters who have lived on the earth for many years. The blood power contained in each body is far more powerful than the current Liu Qing. "Humph!" "A stupid guy who can only rely on brute force. The Tian Luo Di Net has already been covered in the vicinity." Facing the attack of the three wolf tribe servants, the Black Widow took the lead in launching a trap. The Tian Luo Di Net was already deployed within a kilometer. Those spider silks are all poisonous spider silks of the highest quality. The poisonous silk that can easily cut the steel blocks the body of the wolf servant, but does not directly cut into the flesh to cut the skin. They are blocked by the layer of gray and black hair outside the wolf servant. These hairs are comparable to the porcupine king Each of the thorns is much tougher than steel. "Alas!" "Alas, alas, alas!" The three wolf servants roared loudly, the terror-like power of the copper-walled iron body broke out, and the sharp wolf claws tore the poison flame spider silk, and even the highest quality poison silk was in danger of being cut. "Filthy Poison !!" The black widow''s eyes were cautious, as long as the spider silk could touch the wolf servants, the toxins would immediately erode their bodies and burn the wolf servants to ashes. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The flame toxin instantly engulfed three wolf servants, and the filthy fire poison penetrated through 36,000 pores, as if thousands of ant worms were drilling in the bone marrow and internal organs. The evil power is really powerful. The black widow has evolved time and time again, and the ability of toxins has been strengthened again and again. Although she does not have the power to destroy the world like a queen, this toxin''s ability absolutely makes any strong person dare to fear. The flames devoured the three wolves. The yingying green light flickered, and the poisonous fire could corrode anything. "The toxin is in the body, you are finished!" The black widow smiled charmingly. She could see through the flames that the bodies of the three powerful wolf servants were melting, and the hairs of the wolf were peeling off the ground. A lot of holes. but They did not scream in pain and fall to the ground like Liu Qing. They suddenly shouted from the sky and roared loudly at the moon, as if begging the gods, the silver moonlight was falling on them, and a little silver shattered light turned into a few stars, and merged into the bodies of these werewolves. The body is recovering. The dirty and infiltrated plasma quickly recovered the original red blood color. The sore and perforated body produced large, delicate granulations in just a few seconds, intertwined with each other to form new flesh and blood, and within a few seconds the body had fully recovered. "How could this be?" The Black Widow was shocked. Why her poison has lost its effectiveness. It is no longer possible to continue to harm those wolf servants with filthy poisonous flames. Antibodies to fire poison are produced in their bodies, and the toxins cannot penetrate into the body at all. "silly." "A little poison can stop the great and divine wolf?" "Not to mention that we wolves are born with extremely strong antibodies to toxins. Wolf wolves who have experienced the baptism of the holy moon are invincible in the ability to recover in the moonlight. How can they be afraid of your little toxin?" Kane said scornfully. It turns out that these wolf servants have experienced what Holy Moon baptism, and their fighting ability is far more than Liu Qing. Liu Qing in the fury is just a baby who can''t control her ability. Although she is noble, she can''t develop her ability. But these wolf servants are different. Each of them has survived for more than a hundred years. The toxins in the body immediately absorb the moonlight power, making the toxin antibodies in the body more powerful, and perfectly eliminating the poison of the black widow. "Dead, stupid mortal." A wolf servant ran out of the poisonous flames, and it was so fast that it came to the black widow in an instant. Huh! The black widow flashed in shape, trying to avoid the attack of the wolf servant, but suddenly a sideways wind came again. The wolf is a social animal. They know how to cooperate and hunt together. puff! !! Three scratches appeared on the black widow''s body. The fragile defense could not withstand the sharp minions of the wolf servant, and before it was time to feel the pain and surprise, another wolf servant fell down from the top of the head and pressed the black widow with a slap. Fall to the ground. Click! !! The wolf servant''s thick thighs crushed the black widow''s knee, a pair of claws broke the black widow''s elbow, directly abolished the black widow''s limbs, and pressed it in place like a stick. Hatred erupted in the eyes of the black widow. Puff puff! !! Eight arthropods were drilled out from behind, a sharp sickle pierced the body of the wolf servant, a sharp blade penetrated through the internal organs and muscles, and then scraped it severely ... Wow! The liver and intestines were broken, the belly opened, and the wolf servant on his body was attacked and seriously injured. But ... terrible things happened. The werewolf is indeed the darling of the night. Even with such a serious injury, he can still absorb the essence of the moon and slowly recover his injuries. Invincible. Such fatal injuries can''t hurt the wolf servants, aren''t they invincible? ? "All right." "Don''t let the black widow stand on her own, these wolf servants are very powerful, you queen kill them all." Gu Feng looked at everything indifferently, he gave the black widow a full opportunity. The growth of a person is to experience countless battles, pains, and failures! The black widow exhausted all her powers, and at the last moment, she had no more fighting power, and she gained enough combat experience. No need to say anything, let the queen kill the werewolves. Kane''s face showed an unpleasant expression. Did you kill the wolf servant when you said? ? He felt the strength of Gu Feng, so he wanted to play with Gu Feng for a while. The belligerent werewolves loved to be able to meet the good players in the battle and have a hearty battle. But the black widow has lost so easily. That so-called queen, can she defeat three wolf servants by herself? ? "Naive, naive." "Wolf servants are only my servants, but they have managed the baptism of the holy moon, and they are immortal under the full moon of the night." "You want to kill my three wolf servants with one of your subordinates. It''s a bit overwhelming." Kane said politely, but with contempt in his tone. Gu Feng also smiled indifferently: "Then you can open your eyes wide and look good, my subordinate is very strong, the so-called wolf servant will kill you casually, ha ha ha ..." ... ... Chapter 634： 634. The power of a punch, such horror Queen bee. Gu Feng''s top combat power. She doesn''t have any special abilities, only pure physical strength. But it was this sheerness that created her extreme, the ultimate in martial arts. "Save the black widow and kill the wolf servant." Gu Feng faintly ordered, and the queen with lavender skin left an afterimage on the spot, and disappeared in an instant. Howling! !! The harsh sound of howling! !! Breaking the limits of the sound barrier, breaking the obstruction of the air, the harsh sound of howling seems to tear human eardrums. Three wolf servants surround the black widow. They just wanted to make a final fatal blow to the black widow and directly smash the black widow''s head. However, in this brief moment, the purple figure has come to the wolf servant. Danger! Extreme danger. That feeling was like the instant inspiration that the special forces would carry when the bullet was about to hit the forehead through the skull. not good! !! The Wolf Serpent''s pupil, who was about to start, tightened, and he turned his head slightly to see what made his heart so trembling, but his eyes were just on, and the fist of his fist had already attacked his own physically. The punch is not coming. The blast of strong air has hit his body, and the side ribs have sunken as soon as the side ribs touch the blast. This force cuts the fur and pierces the muscles, causing its thick bones to crack under pressure. Crevice. This ... it''s just boxing. Huh! !! The fist finally fell on the body, as if a bomb detonated in the body, the horrible force was destroyed in all directions, the whole body''s bones burst and shattered at this instant, and a drop of blood was spilled like a bullet, and the internal organs were squeezed into Up powder. Ultimate physical strength. With one punch, horror is so. puff! !! The body of the wolf servant burst instantly. Hundreds of ancient trees behind the sky were penetrated by the dripping blood. A few hundred meters were covered with the body of the wolf servant, but no one larger than the nails was found. flesh. He broke the sound barrier with one punch, spreading his strength in all directions. Beat the wolf servant into powder directly, then strong immortal body, will you restore one for me? ? Kane''s wink finally changed. what is this? What a ghost power. She is clearly a king-level existence, but she has burst out of the physical power that the "Emperor" has, and she is so powerful. This so-called queen is fully capable of fighting the emperor! !! "hateful." "How could there be such a monster, and the wolf servant returned!" Kane gave a scream, and he had seen that the remaining wolf servant was by no means the queen''s opponent. The werewolf is an undead race though. But there is a limit to this immortality. It takes time to recover the body, and it requires foundation. The body is full of sores, the heart is broken, and even the skull is partly cut off. This kind of creature will be severely wounded and seriously injured. The werewolf can completely recover from the silver moonlight. But the queen smashed the enemy directly into shreds and shreds! !! No bone residue was left. All blood burst in all directions, spilling over a range of several hundred meters, like a bullet shot out overnight. The five internal organs are crushed into pieces, not even the size of the finger cover. In this case, you resurrect an egg? ? Seeing the true strength of the queen, the wolf king couldn''t help regretting it. Although these three wolf servants are not pure in blood, they are also the servants who have been with them for hundreds of years. They are the most powerful assistants. If they die, they are all lost! "kill!!" Gu Feng''s cruel smile remained. He said a word of killing lightly, and ordered the queen to kill all the so-called centenary wolf servants in the shortest time. Huh! !! The earth burst. The queen''s feet stepped on the ground, and the earth collapsed and shook constantly. The lavender skin all over her body gradually became dark purple, and there were looming ancient runes on the skin. The remaining two wolf servants were frightened. They had seen how their companions had died tragically, and they knew how powerful the queen was. But it''s too late. The queens'' velocities exceeded the limits observed by their beast pupils. The seemingly slow movements were actually completed in 0.1 seconds. Within these ten thousandths of a second, the body sensation time of the two wolf servants was compressed to the limit. Look at the lights. All of his life came to mind. After coming to this world, he was discovered by the great and sacred wolf tribe. He experienced numerous painful torture and training, and passed various tests. He finally became a powerful wolf tribe under the baptism of the holy moon. The owner''s ability to die in the moon . They are extremely powerful beings. Except for the "Kane Alexander" wolf king, they have a high status among the wolf clan. The mafia organizations hidden in those countries are overthrown, and the big names on the underworld can only shiver when they see themselves, giving up their wealth and beauty to their hands. Even the powerful demon hunters hidden in the country are helpless against their "king" -level supreme existence. In the dark world, they are the boss, the giant, and the big coffee. World War I, World War II. They all experienced the World War. The battlefield looked like an undead God of War, and the enemy soldiers who killed them trembled with trembling. Ronghua rich, wealth right, supreme power ... Everything, these wolf servants have enjoyed. Before the end of the world, they were supreme, but there are too many strong people that constantly appear after the end of the world. The queen is one of them, and one of them is taking their lives. "Am I ... dead ..." Watching the lights, the time is compressed to the extreme, and in the end the picture in front of the wolf servant is only the queen. Her fist fell plainly on herself, and then unstoppable force exploded in her body, like a deep-water bomb blasting off, setting off waves of waves. puff! !! Another wolf servant was broken into numerous pieces of flesh and mud, and the rain turned into blood meal and fell in the forest. "Bold!" "Stupid bug, dare!" Wolf King Kyle was flawed, and he stood up and broke out in a more horrible and unspeakable speed. I am afraid that it is much faster than the U.S. F15 fighter, and faster than the missile that broke the sound barrier. . The earth fell. The moment Wolf King Kyle smashed the ground, the whole person seemed to move instantly, trying to come to the last wolf servant and block the fatal blow from the queen. But it''s too late ... He still couldn''t keep up, and the moment he was about to make his move, the Queen''s fist had fallen on the third wolf servant. Huh! !! Wow la la la! Bloody rain, meat foam, powder The shattered corpse left his face on the wolf king''s face. The wolf king, who claimed to be descended from the royal family of Alexandria, was finally angry. And the first one to accept his anger was precisely the queen! !! ... ... The twenty chapters promised by the author are finally completed. His vitality was exhausted and he almost vomited blood and died! !! Dear readers, pity me for counting votes and giving rewards! The plot is officially on track next. Are you ready, the real end of the world is coming! !! PS: Starting today, the rewards activity is reopened. Each time 10,000 coins are rewarded, a chapter is added. The leader will add 10 more chapters! !! Chapter 635： 635.The Queen Queen vs Wolf King Kane (first) "Wait, **** it !!!" Wolf King Kane was irritated, and his red apple''s strong upper body was covered with the blood of the wolf servant. The queen was in front of him and smashed the body of her wolf servant with a punch, which was a severe blow to his mouth, the royal wolf family of Alexander. Three wolf servants. Each one followed him for a hundred years, killing countless human ants, but now they are easily crushed into minced meat by this queen? ? "you die" Wolf King Kane couldn''t keep his original gentleman and politeness. The pupils of his seemingly human eyes suddenly stretched into a vertical beast pupil. "Queen, keep fighting." Gu Feng said faintly not far away, so that the queen and the incomparable strength of the wolf king Kaine? ? court death! It''s almost death! This too despise the royal family of Alexandria. "Do you think my Kane will be as weak as the three hybrid bloodwolves?" "I want to let this bug fight against me, I think you are pushing her to the abyss of death!" Kane''s breath was like mountains and rivers, and terrible coercion separated the area within a thousand kilometers from the outside Come. All the power he used was not comparable to those of the three wolf servants. He is a royal family of Alexandria. He is a dark creature that has existed thousands of years ago. The vicissitudes of time, long history, and continuously accumulated power are manifested in Kane at this moment. The violent air pressure wiped out the fallen leaf and gravel. This head came from the ancient dark wolf royal family. The power level he possessed was --- Emperor! !! That''s right! This is an emperor creature. The queen''s next step in the overwhelming gas field pressure is not retreated. There was still a flash of excitement in her worm eyes, and she finally met a powerful man who truly belonged to the emperor. Could the road under her foot reach the ultimate apex, or even surpass the imperial one? ? "drink!!" Regardless of the coercion, the queen forced to shoot, without any fear of the powerful power that Kane had. Martial arts stepped on his feet, only half a step away from the emperor, and the queen queen accumulated energy all over the body, and suddenly burst into full force. Heels are more frantic than pile drivers. A shattering crackling sound broke the earth under the queen''s feet, and she turned into a purple light, as if a comet rushed towards Kane like a moon. The strong wind from the fist roared and made a sharp howling beyond the limit of the speed of sound. If this purple light can pass through the world, use fists to split everything. !! Huh! !! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The sound of a fist hit came in a flash. The sound of sonic boom exploded in series, the billowing air flowed endlessly, the ground was deeply ripped apart for several meters, dozens of uncles nearby were disconnected at the same time, the shock wave generated by the physical impact turned out to be so strong, this is completely "Emperor" level Flesh is colliding. Look closely. Wolf King Kane also punched, and his dark fist came out at will, easily blocking the queen''s attack. The physical strength, Kane is not weaker than the queen, or even stronger, inheriting the thousands of years of the dark wolf royal family, the physical body is naturally the strongest in the legend. "it is good!" "No wonder the wolf servant will die in your hands. Your physical body is so powerful. The three wolf servants died in your hands without loss." "It''s been a long time since I punched my heart out, let me see how much your flesh and blood can resist my dark wolf''s undead body!" Kane''s eyes flashed a warlike light, and he didn''t expect a bee The flesh will be so strong that it has almost reached its peak. Huh! !! Kane made another punch. The speed of this punch also broke the sound barrier, and it exceeded 5 times, 8 times, and 10 times! !! In the queen''s pupil, thousands of crystal particles constitute dynamic vision. In her eyes, everything seems to be slowed down by dozens of times. However, it is still difficult to capture Kane''s fist. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! It was another crazy collision, and the traces of the earth''s fragmentation continued to expand. The Queen Queen punched out when it was about to kill, preventing Kane''s sudden attack. "Hahahaha! "Come again, come again, come again!" "Before you reach the emperor level, you can bump into the flesh with my dark wolf royal family, you are the first !!" Kane was fighting more and more crazy, he launched a stormy attack, his fists like raindrops, and the sound of the sound burst instantly pushed out the surrounding air, squeezing a large vacuum range. Hey, hey, hey! !! The fists hit each other, and the queen was barely able to wave her body in the limit. Every impact of flesh and blood caused a huge load on the body. After all, standing in front of her was an emperor known for her physical strength! !! One punch, two punches, five punches, ten punches. Within a second, in the dazzling afterimage, there were 100 punches in the vague illusion, which was a full 100 times of flesh and blood collision. The shock wave destroyed everything within a kilometer. The mountains are shaking, the earth is shaking, the heavens and the earth are tilting, and the sun and the moon are turning, as if the space to be hit is dim. Gu Feng stood in front of the black widow. Just this strong wind can hurt the seriously injured black widow. With one punch, you can break the 100-meter-old Cangtian ancient trees, and the impact of the power of One Hundred Boxing is even more shocking. The horror of power is constantly inhaling. but Gu Feng was not too surprised. Compared to that, he had a decisive battle with the top of the blood lord, almost exploding the power of the entire Shennong secret under one punch, which was not a big deal. blood. Within a hundred punches, a drop of blood dripped. It was a drop of bright purple blood, and it was a drop of blood exuding on the Queen s physical fist after hundreds of impacts. This foreshadows that her body is finally unbearable, and the bones under the skin even show signs of cracks. "insect." "You ... are no longer good !!!" Wolf King Kane''s voice was shocking. He laughed and accumulated strength to make another punch. This punch contained more energy than before, and the Wolf King''s brutality was all incorporated into it. "Mad Wolf Fist !!" A dark force carried through it, the spiral of vigor radiating a violent dark light, passed through the queen''s final defense, and punched her against her chest. Click! !! The queen''s half of her chest collapsed, and her entire body was smashed and flew out for a distance of thousands of kilometers. The lavender blood circulated in the air, and this punch would probably crush her organs. ended! Wolf King Kane ended the Queen''s invincible body with a punch. "Your men are good." "Unfortunately, he shouldn''t choose to fight me against the flesh." Wolf King Kane said disdain, and he turned to prepare to fight with Gu Feng, but Gu Feng didn''t seem to be ready to shoot. "She hasn''t lost yet." ... ... Chapter 636： 636. Emperor pattern emerges (second) She hasn''t lost yet. Gu Feng said lightly, but Wolf King Kane''s eyes flashed with doubt. He slowly turned around and saw a scene that surprised him all. At this time, the queen queen was covered with scars, and her chest was sunken a large piece, almost occupying half of her chest. The broken sternum must crush the internal organs, and the purple blood ticked off from the finger tips ... But it was such a fatal wound that kept the queen frowning. war! Fight fight! !! The queen''s eyes flashed with endless warfare, and the entire wormhole became pure purple, and her broken body released a dangerous breath and energy. The purple runes were densely drilled out of the skin and soon filled with The whole body. Breath is rising. Power is breaking through. Soon the queen''s lavender skin became pure purple, and those ancient runes were looming completely, forming a large pattern of imprints. "Imperial pattern?" Wolf King Kane frowned, never expecting that the queen empressed the emperor pattern. The so-called emperor pattern is when the power of the "Great Emperor" is reached, the energy in the body will emerge, according to the terror power and memory excavated from the ancient blood, forming its own unique path. This emperor pattern represents the road underfoot. The last time the queen killed the angel, the emperor pattern had already appeared, but at that time it was maintained for a short time and very unstable. But now the queen has gradually grasped this power, and her emperor pattern has become clearer and clearer. Pure flesh. Pure power. Pure martial arts. Such a pure imperial pattern, the powerful breath emanating from it is also oppressive, and even made Wolf King Caesar feel danger. "I understand!" "Abominable, arrogant, arrogant!" "You want her to use the pressure of fighting with me to completely transform her body into an emperor level and consolidate into an emperor pattern to step up to the sky?" The Wolf King was so flawed that he finally understood why Gu Feng must come to death. Not death, but breakthrough. If you want to really break through how difficult it is to become an emperor, Gu Feng will let the queen bee in the most extreme state and under the threat of the most oppressive life, continuously improve her strength to break the threshold of the imperial threshold. The ultimate realm. This is using Wolf King! !! Damn it! !! Wolf King Kane felt he was being used, and the green eyes of the beast almost exudes anger. At this time, the power of the queen has been accumulated, and at this time her physical body has completely become the pure purple color of charm and cult, and a bee tail thorn is stabbed in the gap of the fist. The dense emperor''s pattern is also wrapped around the bee needle stab, and that bit of sharpness can no longer emit light, because it can almost pierce the light. kill! !! The space in front of the queen bee seemed to be drilled into a hole. Her speed is too fast, much faster than before, the sheer incomparable martial arts road has condensed, and the more pure emperor pattern flashes purple. The air is boiling. The low temperature of dozens of degrees near the Daxinganling Mountain instantly rises, making people feel as if they are in the hot summer. This is the speed of the queen queen. The friction in the air instantly boils oxygen, making this area like a volcanic eruption. The rolling heat waves exploded outside the broken sound barrier, turning the winter cold into the summer heat. . "impossible" The pupils of Wolf King Kane''s eyes suddenly shrank into pinholes. The speed of the queen was far beyond his budget, and even this one has exceeded the Wolf King himself. "How can it be so fast?" The wolf king Kane was terrified. He raised his fist subconsciously in an emergency, but the bee needle stab easily penetrated its skin and flesh, and penetrated into the bone. The bone marrow exploded with stirring. puff! !! Puff puff! !! There were more than a dozen round holes in Wolf King Kane''s body all of a sudden, all pierced by bee tails. The next moment, the wolf king''s body had become scarred. Palm, wrist, arm, arm bone, ankle, sole, thigh, waist, crotch, chest ... Almost every place is covered by a scarlet hole. The pure martial arts pattern is too powerful. The speed of the queen has exceeded 10 times the speed of sound. Even intercontinental missiles cannot reach this speed. That is to say, if a national team bees With a rear-projection missile, she can even surpass the missile''s speed and move it far away at full speed. "emperor" "This is about to break through the imperial rank ..." The wolf king Kane was terrified. He was almost pierced into a mud, and the expressionless cold-blooded and cruel queen was too terrible. She was an emotionless killer. puff! !! With the last attack, the bee tail pierced through the brain of Wolf King Kane. Plasma and brain flower burst, and the queen ended the life of the wolf king, and this large piece of meat mud fell completely under the silver moon and lost its luster of life. The queen was bathing in blood. She is undergoing a metamorphosis at this time, and the strength of the martial arts emperor pattern is still rising, which makes the queen feel that she is almost out of control. The peak of the perfect body makes her feel too fast to control, and there is a danger of losing control ... ... "Don''t care." "The battle has only begun now, queen bee." Gu Feng reminded from a distance. Although the queen beat the wolf king Kane a lot, but the thought of Gu Feng felt that his vitality had not weakened by half. Instead it keeps rising? ? It looks like the flesh and blood mud has lost the luster of life. In fact, every cell is extremely active and excited. Wow! The silver moonlight fell, and the Milky Way Galaxy was like a cracked jade bottle. There were nine days of galaxy promotion. The essence of the moonlight was all condensed here. The moonlight within a radius of ten miles seemed to be attracted by something and turned into a huge loophole Into the broken body of Wolf King Kaien. "Good ..." "It''s a satisfying combat force." "I don''t know how many years I haven''t used the real power of the Dark Wolf. In this moonlight, our dark race is the darling. I can finally let the power of the real Wolf be freely!" Kane had his head broken, but his mouth made a arrogant sound. Heal. restore. Grow. The blood and brain of the wolf king Kane splattered like a living life, wriggling, rolled back into Kane''s body, and found his master. The resilience is too powerful. If it is a wolf servant, it must have been killed immediately. However, Kane is the royal family in the Dark Wolf family, and his blood is extremely pure. It is truly immortal, with blood and power all tracing back to the body, recovering in just a few seconds. And at this moment ... his body began to make a drastic change. ... ... Chapter 637： 637.The True Power of the Dark Giant (Third) Creak, creak, creak. Concentrating on the essence of the moon, the body of Wolf King Kane has also undergone drastic changes. The tattoo of the wolf''s head on his chest flashed with light, which was actually its emperor''s pattern. The wolf''s head was opened like a blood basin, and the hair on his neck spread like a moving picture to every corner of the body. Kane''s body began to grow wild. The perfect body of the original golden curve began to swell, and the iron-iron-irrigated muscles twisted each other and became horrible. The blue muscles that burst out are like earthworms worms drilling in the skin. To a higher peak. Werewolf! The dark werewolves finally began to show their special ability, which is their greatest dependence. It turned out that Kane, the wolf king, had not exerted all his strength. Only after the real werewolf became a dark wolf would exert 100% of his power. Its skin has become as hard as steel, and a thick layer of **** material is comparable to the keratin produced by the ancient giant ape''s continuous flapping on the chest. The hair exuding from this Kane''s skin is a deeper dark color. It seemed so lonely under the silver moonlight. "Alas!" As the moon shook, the sound waves spread out in circles. The trunks of ancient trees within a kilometer exploded one after another, unable to withstand the vibration of sound waves, and shattered into sky-shaped wood chips. The black widow even bleeds in seven holes. The eardrum has been shattered, and the eyes are covered with bursting red blood filaments. Is it just as powerful as a long shout? ? "I don''t know for hundreds of years, no one can hurt my body." "Today I have seen my real body, and I deserve to die and stare. This is the flesh and blood body of the dark wolves." Kane made a violent and cruel voice, and his beast pupil flickered with disdain. . Hundreds of thousands of years. It is almost invincible in the dark world. It has experienced the crusade of the Eastern March, the darkest Middle Ages in the West, and the first and second world war. There are only a few people who can hurt Kane. . This is its true strength. The emperor pattern covers the whole body. The invincible power is terrifying and terrifying. It comes to a landslide and it really belongs to a giant in the dark world. Huh! !! The sound of breaking the sharp sound barrier came, and the purple light flashed again, like a white horse passing through a gap and an antelope hanging its horns. puff! !! The sting of the bee''s tail seems to be able to pierce all the spears in the world. Although it feels a heavy sense of obstruction, the purple acupuncture studded with emperor patterns penetrates the **** skin of Wolf King Kyle and penetrates into the flesh. However, Kyle didn''t need to flash, and the cruel smile on his mouth became stronger. What is this blood hole for him? It only takes a little bit of the blood of the Dark Wolf to immediately return to its original state, and he still intentionally lets the queen hit. The body exerts a slight force. The **** skin and the twisted muscles of the tadpoles are like iron clamps, which pinched the bee needle thorns so that the queen was not pulled out for a while. ? "Catch you, little one." Snapped! !! Wolf King Kyle grabbed the queen''s arm, and his slender arm looked like a match stick under the wolf king''s thick palm claws. "Let you see what is ... the real power !!!" Wolf King Kyle held the queen''s arm high and lifted up. A tight and straight beautiful leg of the queen stroked a perfect arc and swept towards the wolf king''s cervical spine. However, he allowed the queen''s feet to hit his neck with nothing. No pain. As for the blood hole left by the queen''s blow, it was quickly restored at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving no trace. Kyle grabbed the queen''s arm in one hand, held it up like a sledgehammer, and then slammed it down under the silver moonlight ... Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The ground was shaking, the sky was falling apart, the ground began to collapse, and the soil in the forest area was lifted to a height of several hundred meters. This power is too irritable. Like a magnitude 13 earthquake, a deep crack appeared on the ground, which was tens of meters deep. With the queen queen as the center, hundreds of meters of land were stripped and taken off, and the sound of bone cracking was faintly heard, and purple blood soared in the air. "then" "Mad wolf fist, give me death !!!" Wolf King Kyle raised his fist high, and then toward the queen''s collapsed chest, condensing the arrogance and arrogance of his dark wolf tribe, strong pure dark power all gathered in this arm, each with blue tendons Almost all burst from the iron-irrigated arm. Rumble! Rumble Rumble! !! This blow can shake the sun and the moon. The ground that was hit by this hit fell, and the entire Linye mountainous area collapsed, as if it were a giant landslide in the Great Basin. Rocks poured in all directions. earthquake! earthquake! Twenty kilometers away, Wu Jiangtian people far away in the city, they even felt the tremor of the earth in the city. Cracks appeared on the asphalt road, and many high-rise buildings had collapsed in the shaking, and the rising dust drowned the streets at any time. "what happened?" "Is this an earthquake, why is there an earthquake in Heijiang Province?" Many soldiers panicked, and the surrounding buildings collapsed like apocalyptic. However, leader Wu Jiangtian looked away. There, the entire mountainous area collapsed, as if 10,000 tons of explosives detonated simultaneously. That feeling of power is scary. Is there really a strong person in the world that can produce such a powerful destructive force? ? The battle there ... what happened? ? Wu Jiangtian was trembling with shock, but he was unavailable. He could only continue to appease the army and issue the next order, so that the army should not panic and return to a wider area. The picture returns to Wolf King Kane. This is the true wolf magic fist. The power of such a blow is shocking. It can be compared with 10,000 tons of explosives and detonate at the same time, even if it is called a small nuclear explosion. The square kilometer is reduced to a large pit. The sand and gravel of the soil then melted, as if it had been burned by the molten slurry under the fierce high temperature of the fist, and the ground showed a glaze of transparent glass plate. At the foot of Wolf King Kane, the ground melted into a slurry. They seemed to be molten under the ground, bubbling in the heat. "It feels good to vent your power." "Before the end of the world, various rules and conventions prevented me from exerting my strength." "It''s different now, I can burst into 100% power at will." The Wolf King breathed deeply, opened his hands, and felt more comfortable than ever. This is his power. This is the power of the dark giants. The strength of the emperor class cannot be underestimated, let alone a giant coffee such as Kane who has long been an emperor? ? The beast pupil on the wolf''s head looked at Gu Feng. He looks forward to it. Gu Feng''s men are already so powerful, but to what extent is he himself? ? ... ... Chapter 638： 638. Everything is entrusted to me. Wolf King Kane. Powerful, so scary. He stepped out of the big pit and looked at Gu Feng with a cruel and violent smile, as if looking at his prey. But at this moment, something even more incredible happened. "Ok??" "How can this be so vital?" Kane frowned. He looked at the huge pothole that he had punched, and at this moment the deep purple woman was standing in the most central position. The queen wasn''t dead? ? After such a terrible fierce blow, she didn''t die? ? awful. Miserable. Looking closely, although the queen was not dead, her current state can only be described by a miserable word. The entire chest was sunken, the sternum was shattered and cracked, and the internal organs were crushed into mud. Even the spine on the back was broken into powder. I had no idea how she supported her body to stand up. The queen''s body was full of scars, and blood spewed down the open wound. From the wound, you could see the muddy appearance of the body. Her arm collapsed softly, apparently the internal bones were completely broken, but she still wanted to use her remaining strength to shake her fists. She wants to fight. Although she was about to be crushed to death, she still wanted to fight. Fight to crazy, fight to crazy, fight to death! !! This is her path, this is her martial arts. The emperor pattern flashed a dim luster, connected to every corner of the body, and the queen looked up proudly, looking at the wolves in the distance. But if you look at her eyes carefully ... "Queen ..." "She ... she ..." The black widow at Gu Feng''s feet covered her mouth, and a tear dripped from the corner of her eyes, almost crying for the queen bee. The queen was already unconscious at this point. That''s right, those eyes have only empty paleness, and the color of life has already disappeared in the insect eyes. Even if she lost consciousness, she still wanted to fight. Even if she lost her life, she still wanted to fight. How shocking. How trembling. This spirit, this consciousness, this resolute martial art, and the black widow who kept climbing upward almost cried. "What an amazing sense of fighting." "This kind of existence, she has already stepped into the rank of the emperor. If it is stabilized over time, and then go through some hardening, maybe she will surpass me ..." Wolf King Kane was deeply shocked. Such terrifying fighting consciousness, if it is said to give the queen enough time, sufficient resources. Pure sheer strength and martial arts, no matter who surpasses it, it will not feel strange. "You have to kill her so as not to suffer later." Wolf King Kane''s eyes were fierce. Before fighting the queen, he still felt like a hero, but now he felt a kind of fear and threat. Kane''s eyes were frozen, and he suddenly accelerated to attack the queen again. She was completely defenseless at this time, and her life came to an end. There was no suspense in one shot. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly stopped in front of the wolf king. "Kane, you''re too much." "You have the dignity of the great emperor and you should not do anything to the unconscious weak." I do not know when, Gu Feng has actually appeared in front of the Wolf King. He reached out a hand, blocking the fist of the wolf king. It seemed as if he was lifting a light weight without much effort. The wolf king''s eyes were startled. This man is really powerful, his speed is not slower than the queen and himself, and he is almost in front of him in an instant. The Wolf King stepped back two steps later. He looked at Gu Feng with a bit of dread, although he felt that the man was powerful and unpredictable, but he couldn''t find out to what level Gu Feng was powerful. Gu Feng did not care about Kane. He turned around and faced Kane with his back, which was the best chance for a sneak attack, and a contempt for Kane. Kane was so angry, how could he, as a dark giant, have suffered such disdain? ? "Coward, turn your head." "Let''s play a real game, don''t fool Xuan Xu, I will never back down!" The wolf king roared, he thought that Gu Feng was fool Xuan Xu, who knows if he really has unparalleled terrible power. Before the last days, he had never heard of Gu Feng. In other words ... he is a human, a normal human. Is it normal to be so strong just over a year in the last days, is this possible? ? Dark Wolf King Kane, but he has accumulated strength after countless years and years, and Gu Feng has what he has! !! Gu Feng remained indifferent. He slowly walked towards the queen, and came to the bee queen who would rather die than fall. "Okay." "that''s it." "Next, leave everything to me." Gu Feng''s hands turned into a warm and soft embrace, gently embracing the queen''s body, and whispered in her ear. After listening to the queen, she was weak. She fell to the ground, but was gently hugged by Gu Feng. "Black Widow!" "After a long rest, you''re almost recovering. Leave with the queen." Gu Feng scolded, the black widow had broken her limbs at this time, but she had rested for so long, witnessing a big battle, and she was not idle in the process. The natal spider silk is wrapped around the finely divided bones. The black widow controlled the spider silk and had already connected the broken bones of the limbs, but now it was not fully healed. The black widow hurried to Gu Feng, endured the severe pain from her body, and held the queen in her arms. "leave here." "How far, how far." Gu Feng said faintly, from his words, the black widow felt a little killing. Killing intention! The master moved. Unfathomable is like a master of **** abyss. The vastness is like the master of the endless starry sky. He has never shown his true power. Neither the black widow nor the queen knew how strong Gu Feng was, and what kind of terrible horror he had reached. The black widow felt sorry. She can''t see the top war in the world, she can''t see Gu Feng''s terrible strength, it is really disappointing. If she can see the peerless battle of this top powerhouse, it will also be a way to the future There must be great benefits. The black widow felt grateful at the same time. It is fortunate to be able to leave the battlefield. How violent the Queen s battle with Wolf King Kane was just now. The power shocks have repeatedly affected the earth. If it wasn''t for Gu Feng who was guarding her by the side, I am afraid that the Black Widow would have been crushed in the aftermath of the impact. Too weak. The so-called strong man at the king level is too weak in the presence of an emperor such as Kane, and even the Yu Wei of the battle cannot bear it. At this time, the more terrible Gu Feng joined the battle. If the Black Widow does not leave the battlefield with her queen, the aftermath of the battle will inevitably crush her and leave no powder left. run! How far to run! Gu Feng is not joking, that is his warning to himself. ... ... Chapter 639： 639. This is the end of the warm-up (fifth more, for chocolate Bili un! Turn your head and run immediately! The black widow understood the fear of this power. She picked up the queen and turned her head, and ran without stopping for a moment. "They have left." "What happened to me today, Wolf King Kane felt very surprised." "Human ... You''re called Gu Feng, right, I will remember your name. Of the many humans I have crushed to death, very few people can make me remember my name." Wolf King Kane''s face gradually became cautious. He vaguely felt that Gu Feng should be a hard bone. However, he can bite even the hardest bones. After all, he is a dark wolf. The bone biting is much stronger than those wolf dogs. "I went through countless deadly battles." "I''ve also been beheaded for the great class of the Emperor." "Wolf King Kane, do you know that the land you set foot on belongs to Huaxia, and the creatures in Western legends come here and are destined to be killed by me !!" Gu Feng also said firmly. The face of the wolf king became hard to look at. Gu Feng is right. If he had nt dared to set foot in Huaxia before the end of the world, the mysterious guardians here are powerful and secretive, and there are countless secret realms. But now it is the last days, and it is completely different. "Then fight." "war!!" The Wolf King and Gu Feng screamed at the same time. The two also made black broken reflections under the silver-broken moonlight, and both of them seemed to be preparing for a decisive battle using pure flesh. Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! Gu Feng''s human fist burst out. The sound barrier that broke 10 times collided with the giant fist of the wolf king. It felt like an egg had hit a huge rock, but it was incredible that it blocked the huge rock. Now he is extremely powerful. At this moment, Gu Feng is stronger than when he was in the secret state of Shennong. Do nt forget that after he defeated the blood lord, he also experienced the baptism of Xianchi. The physical strength and quality have been greatly improved. Tian Mo Gong, the strength is even improved by a grade. With equal fanfare. Gu Feng''s strength was even comparable to that of the Wolf King. In the distant Western deification, the dark wolf tribe known for its strength, the absolute physical strength is only comparable to that of Gu Feng. Fists that surpassed 10 times the speed of sound hit each other continuously, causing the nearby ground to explode continuously, and deep trenches were like basins, and the whole mountain area was cracked by two people. A bird''s eye view from a height of 10,000 meters. Even a building is only a small black spot, but at this moment there are deep strokes on the scroll of the earth, just like the ancient saints in the ancient times used the earth as a scroll for the picture. Every attack will leave a heavy stroke. Every fist collision will cause an earthquake-like shake. Gu Feng and the Wolf King hit hundreds of thousands of front punches at the same time, and the whole mountain area collapsed, just like the landslide of the civil engineering. "Cheer up, cheer up!" "You are indeed a good opponent. It''s been a long time since I fought so briskly." Wolf King Kane laughed. The battle that was just overwhelmingly amazing was more exaggerated than the battle between him and the queen. Landslides and rivers flow backwards. Almost the whole mountain is about to be leveled. What is the physical force of fear? ? Gu Feng stopped and stood a few hundred meters away to face the Wolf King. "All right." "The tentative warm-up attack is over, so let''s use real power." what? What is he saying? Just shook the earth, the violent attack on the mountains and rivers was just a temptation, just a warm-up? ? Just broke a 10-time sound barrier with one punch, hitting the impact of a thousand-meter-old ancient tree, is it just a test hand before a real battle? ? The wolf king laughed and stopped: "Sure enough, you are indeed a terrible opponent worthy of my respect. If the attack just changed to an ordinary emperor, I am afraid it will be difficult to support it, but it is just a tentative test for you and me." "So let''s use real power." Wolf King Kane bumped his fists against each other. He shouted at Yue Yangtian, his sharp growl turned into ultrasonic waves. The ultrasonic wave seemed like a drop of water falling on the surface of the ancient lake without waves, and it constantly set off ripples, shaking towards the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye. The clouds disappeared. The entire sky was suddenly bright, and the clouds above the kilometer were all cleared away. The vast silver moonlight was pouring down like rain, like a silver bottle bursting and spilling the Qiongmaoyuyu. The tens of kilometers of moonlight gathered together, turning into loopholes and gathering on the body of the wolf king Kane. It was once again harder than steel, and it became bigger than steel. It swelled to a huge body of 5 meters in height. Endlessly. The body of the dark devil wolf. Royal blood of the ancient dark wolf. They are the darlings of the night, the elders on land. Wolf King Kane''s strength and breath have taken it to the next level. Breathing into the abyss, strength like the sea, incarnation becomes perfect. the other side. Gu Feng was even more horrified, and he began to use the power of Hell King. Hell Armor! !! Hell''s armor is upgraded from Gaia''s black armor, mixed with his own strength and mutation and gradually sublimated, as long as standing on the earth, the power will flow incessantly, a layer of veins covering the ancient cult On top of the magic armor. Blood is like a spring. The boiling blood was like the waves of the sea. In Gu Feng s body, the sound of shocking waves was heard. His blood was rushing into the sky and the sky was violent. The boiling King s blood was eager to tear up the enemy. Floor. Gu Feng is like the Great Demon King. Endless darkness also rushed towards him. The power of darkness reached its limit, and a trace of enchantment encircled the armor of hell, which made him even more obscure and mysterious. Wolf King Kane''s face changed. He thought that Gu Feng was very strong, but did not expect Gu Feng to be so strong. "how is this possible." "This breath, this power, this boiling demon blood, is this guy a rebirth of Satan, or is it a great demon king?" The wolf king Kane was so shocked that his dark demon wolf body was already strong enough , But did not expect Gu Feng''s evil is better. "Can we start?" "Little guy." Gu Feng sneered lightly. He actually called a dark giant like Kane a little guy, and a giant who survived in the dark world for thousands of years is a little guy? ? "You angered me!" "You have desecrated the noble blood of Alexander the Wolf King. I don''t care what devil you reincarnate, even Satan I will tear it up." "Dead, human bugs!" Kane, who was five meters tall, was irritable. His muscles and muscles tensed and his bones made a sound of fried beans. There was a sound like a cannonball roar. The battle is about to begin! This truly amazing battle is finally about to begin. Gu Feng ticked his fingers: "Now that you are ready, come on !!!" ... ... Chapter 640： Pinnacle Real battle. This is a super decisive battle of the Great. The violent atmosphere suppressed all things, and Gu Feng and Kane fought against each other. The black wolf of the huge wolf **** more than five meters tall is like magic iron, the essence of the moon condenses in every part of the body, and the sound of cracking will be heard when the body is stretched slightly. Gu Feng hooked his fingers to Kane: "come to battle !!" The battle flared. There was a nuclear bomb hidden in Kane''s body. At this moment, the nuclear bomb finally erupted completely, and the sound of roar and other rivers and rivers exploded, and the power contained in the wild wolf fist was also deduced to the extreme. The wind stopped. The light seemed to flow at the fingertips. In extreme battles, whether Gu Feng or Kane, the battle consciousness was infinitely enlarged, and the time of physical experience was compressed to a horrible level. Every second is like the slow motion of a movie. The sound of the sound trembling in the air and the light flowing through the fingertips clearly appear. Kane''s wild wolf fist contains pure power inside, as if there really is a nuclear bomb about to explode. Gu Feng did not have any fear, nor did he recede half a point. At this time, his fists covered with **** armor are covered with emperor patterns, and the dark and evil powers gather in the fists. The whole person looks like an open magic bow, his body stretches to the limit to become a full moon, and his fist is the full moon. Sharp arrows on the bowstring. kill! !! Fists containing two extreme dark forces collided. The space has shuddered so far, an incredible wave of swept through the wasteland, everything that comes into contact with this wave of wave is instantly turned into dust. The sun and the moon are dark, and the world is dim. The fist of the punch collapsed, and the mountain area under the two''s feet collapsed and collapsed, and a huge pothole with a radius of ten kilometers appeared around them. The mountain is gone! This is the ability to move mountains and seas, and blow the whole mountain with one punch? ? What kind of mighty power is this? What kind of terrible demon power is this? ? At this moment, as if the end of the world is coming, Wu Jiangtian and others in the city are terrified. They seem to feel that a nuclear bomb exploded dozens of kilometers away ... This is the battle of demons. The battle of demons far beyond human limits. The black widow was carrying the queen, and she had escaped far and wide at her maximum speed, but at this time she could still feel the terrifying power coming from her back. She was like a flat boat in front of the Qiantang River tide. The touch will turn into a crush. However, this is only the first strike. Hey, hey, hey! !! Second hit, third hit, fourth hit !! The power generated by each hit is nothing like the first nuclear bomb to burst. The ground was beaten and sunk. The fists of the two can shake the sun and the moon, and the heavens and the earth will fall down with each punch. Each time they punch, they can hit a large horror canyon that bursts, spread out for a distance of kilometers, and then annihilate the canyon in the next hit. Into a newly born basin. With one punch, the landform can be changed. The whole city is in danger, and large buildings are dumped along with it. Earthquakes over the magnitude of thirteen are shaking every moment. Kaka Kaka ... Uh ... The battle is at the center. Gu Feng''s fists and magic armor are covered with cracks, and the sound of harsh friction and burst is issued. Even an invincible Xeon such as him cannot fully withstand the repeated bombardment of this nuclear bomb. The same is true for Wolf King Kane. His five-meter-high flesh was covered with blood, and his muscles could not withstand the load during the impact and then exploded. A green arm on the thick arm irrigated by iron and copper paste. , Followed by bursting and spilling scarlet plasma. "Are we all okay?" "It''s so hearty to show your fist, but you must lose your Gu Feng, because my Alexander family is invincible under this moonlight, we are the darlings of the night ..." Wolf King Kane laughed, and the essence of the moon within ten miles played a role, spiraling into the body like a funnel, and those wound fissures were restored with the naked eye. The Wolf King recovered as before. But Gu Feng''s armor continued to burst, and soon he couldn''t support it. "Human power, before you die, let you see the true power of the wolf." "Blood Moon Space !!" Wolf King Kane growled, and the wolf head rune on his chest shined brightly, which was his strongest emperor pattern. The whole space is distorted. A round of silver moon in the sky also seems to be experiencing something terrible. A total lunar eclipse is rapidly unfolding. A trace of **** light fell. The light cast by Yinyue became evil and filthy, and it turned into a **** moon, which was polluted by some force. Blood moon space. This is the ultimate trick of Wolf King Kane. It can affect the space where Blood Moon turns into a disaster within a certain range. Under the light of Blood Moon, Wolf King Kane will push his body to a higher level. really Under the light of the blood moon, the hair of the wolf king turned from the initial darkness to a **** redness. This blood color has just been seen on Liu Qing''s body, but only a very small part of the wolf hair is in this color, and it is not pure. No wonder. No wonder this wolf king Kane wanted to take Liu Qing so much, she had shed the scarlet wolf hair without being under the blood moon. If it is honed over time, the impact is an imperial existence, and then awakened under the baptism of the holy month, it will inevitably become a stronger existence than Wolf King Kane! !! Complete body, Blood Moon wolf body. At a certain time in the legend, there was a disaster wolf under the blood moon, and a roar raised the end of the world. Endless calamity and dark power surged in the world. The dark wolf tribe was born in this sound ... Under the blood moon space. Kane has condensed into a separate space. Bloody Kane''s fist contained endless calamity, and punched fiercely towards Gu Feng''s body. Huh! !! Click! !! Gu Feng''s whole body of armor was broken, and even fine cracks appeared on his fist. No more! Gu Feng is no longer able to fight Kane in terms of physical strength, and he will only be crushed by Kane in this way. "Dark wolf tribe, really terrible." "But you have a trick, don''t I have it?" "Then let you see it, all the power I use --- [Abyss of Hell]" Gu Feng had a hint of blood in his mouth, but he laughed wildly. After reaching this level, it was not so easy to meet a strong man who could fight with himself. Then fight fast! !! Filth, evil, violence, terror, darkness ... The faint **** taste is fused with the odor of rust. The ground under the blood moon gradually breeds more terrifying realms. Hungry ghosts of evil spirits are everywhere in this realm, and a chain of sins entangles with each other and rises up! !! ... ... Chapter 641： 641. Thousands of sins merge into one! !! Abyss of Hell. This is Gufeng Emperor''s ability. Countless sin chains have stretched out, they represent endless suffering and torture, and the hungry ghost who is flying all over the sky is mournful and mournful. Under the blood moon, this more evil and cruel ability gradually blooms, and the wolf king Kane all changes with it . "you" "You have such an evil and filthy ability?" Wolf King Kane was already a giant in the dark, but Gu Feng was even darker than him. It was a great demon crawling out of hell, just as evil as Satan. "The brand of sin and pain." "All the pains of Hell''s Abyss impose on me, the evil thoughts and evil spirits are one with me, and the Emperor''s Totem gives me --- melting! '''' Gu Feng experienced the last decisive battle with Blood Zun, and his knowledge of power has increased to a new level. Now is the time for experiments. Wow! Wow! Numerous guilts of entanglement entangled in Gu Feng''s own body, and those innocent souls hung on towards Gu Feng''s body. The evil fire and ice flames burned on him, and endless darkness and evil penetrated into 36,000. Within a thousand pores, it seems that Gu Feng is going to burst. The abyss of **** is one. Gu Feng s body seemed to be exploded. The black magic light breathed through the sky. Although the magic armor had burst, the layer of magic light on the surface of the skin gradually fell into the veins of the emperor. Strong, powerful, and even more powerful. "how come" "That would be so strong?" Wolf King Kyle was shocked, and the faintness of Gu Feng had been suppressed and covered by him. He thought that the demon body transformed into the Blood Moon Plague Wolf could steadily kill Gu Feng, but he did not expect it to be suppressed Ca nt look up? ? "Kane the Wolf King." "You are optimistic, how can I break up your blood moon space, and then swallow you alive." Gu Feng, the world''s great devil, looked down at Kane high, standing like a king. "Take me another punch." Gu Feng''s magical spirit was poured into his fist, and the dark fist arm seemed to collapse the surrounding space with it. Deep and dim, like a black hole that devoured everything, Gu Feng scorned and looked down at Wolf King Kane and punched him. Can''t move. The body seemed frozen and condensed. Wolf King Kane actually felt that every cell in the whole body was locked, and it was difficult to move at all. In the frozen time and space, he reluctantly raised his scarlet wolf fist, and tried his best to blast towards Gu Feng. "It''s useless!!" Gu Feng said faintly, then his fist collided with the Wolf King. No sound, no shock waves, Gu Feng''s fist is still advancing, the Scarlet Wolf King''s fist is smashed at this moment, the flesh and bones are crushed into a mud by Gu Feng a little ... That feeling is like a road roller, flattening the asphalt road a little bit! !! Do not! impossible! This is not true, how could it be so strong, how could it be so strong? ? Kane couldn''t believe it. The wolf of his wolf royal family couldn''t carry it. Could the dark wolf represent the limit of the flesh? ? Huh! !! Huh! The fist fell on Kane''s body. At this time, Gu Feng''s magic fist poured into his body, and the magic energy scattered away like countless chains wrapped around skeletal muscles and large tendons, which made Kane a little resistance. No. Wow la la la la la! !! Kane''s body shattered into numerous pieces of flesh and mud, without any resistance under this punch. Dead? Are members of the Dark Wolf Royal Family dead like this? ? Do not Not so easy. The blood moon in the sky continued to burn, and the countless pieces of minced meat blood reunited in the light and shadow. Within a few seconds, the wolf king Kane appeared again. "Hahahaha!" "I am an undead body. The real undead body, even under the blood moon, can be completely healed even if the powdered bones are broken." "Gu Feng, I admit that you are very powerful, but how many times can you use the magic fist that has carried out the world?" Wolf King Kane laughed loudly, but he was actually scared. As an ancient giant in the dark world, he has never suffered such a serious injury, and nothing in the world can break him into pieces. So when Gu Feng crushed Kane just now, Kane''s heart was terrified and he thought he was really going to die. After all, his whole body was spilled into the mud, and no one could guarantee his resurrection. But now Kane''s hanging heart finally let go. Alive! Even if the powder is broken. He can be resurrected perfectly even if it is crushed into meat. He is invincible, the real undead body, the wolf royal family. Look at Gu Feng again? How many times can he continue the attack just now? "Ha ha" "Do you really think so?" Gu Feng grinned cruelly. He drew a little palm deep in his palm, and his palm turned into a dark hole, pulling the billowing energy into the palm of the palm, absorbed and devoured by himself. Wolf King Kane was startled. His face was full of fear. At this moment, he felt that every cell in his body was dying, and the crimson wolf hair quickly faded and became paler. He is like sand. He is like mud. Gu Feng''s strength was heavy rain, washing on the sand, allowing the mud and sand person to melt slowly, and turned into a dark airstream and entangled in himself. "what is this?" "What kind of ability are you eating my body?" Wolf King Kane finally understood what Gu Feng was doing, but how did he do it, how could his invincible body be swallowed by him? ? Devour the magic. This is Gu Feng''s latest ability, the power of swallowing magic. The fist that has just passed through the heavens and the earth is not just about breaking up the flesh and blood of Wolf King Kane. The turbulent magic has been poured into every corner of the body, and the bone marrow, blood, internal organs, and even every In a cell. Wolf King Kane was perfectly resurrected under the Blood Moon. But the enchantment of swallowing the sky also stayed in the body. At this moment, it was launched by Gu Feng, and it was like the mouth of a greedy monster, consuming all the energy in the cells in every corner of its body. Devour the magic. swallow the world. "bite!" A word of words exploded from Gu Feng''s mouth. The black hole in his palm suddenly spun up, and the body of Wolf King Kane was completely sucked. The wolves were peeling off. The **** skin becomes soft. Wolf King Kane''s five-meter-high swollen body shrank quickly. 4 meters. 3 meters. 2 meters. In the end, the werewolf''s appearance could not be maintained, and he became the muscular man with an inch head, but even if he did not stop, he soon became senile and weak, and his physical body gradually withered. This is the ultimate manifestation of vitality and Shou Yuan being absorbed. Simply put, the Wolf King is about to be wiped away by Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 642： 642. People who live in the present do not need to think about the future Eat dry and clean. Devoured completely. Whether it is the power of flesh or blood, or Kane''s birthday, or a deeper level of conscious energy, at this moment all is swallowed up by Gu Feng. "You can''t kill me!" "I''m Alexandre, and I''m the great Dark Wolf family." "The great Emperor Caesar Alexander will come soon. If you kill me, he will come to you. He will crush your bones and dig out your heart and burn it in the dark flames for 10,000 years! ! " Wolf King Kane threatened. Life is in extreme danger, and he is about to die. He doesn''t care so much, and wants to make Gu Feng dare to use his master''s name. Gu Feng doesn''t care so much about you. Regardless of whether you are Emperor Alexander or Queen Elizabeth, they all slaughter and devour. "Humph." "You said they couldn''t come to this world for the time being." "When they come, I will also achieve great success, and see how I devour your old ancestors." Gu Feng exploded, and he was not afraid of any future revenge. After experiencing countless blood battles in the last days, he had already developed Be fearless. Do people in the last days think about the future? Do not! It''s not easy for them to live in the moment. The only problem they face with opening their eyes every day is ... how to live today! !! Eaten by zombies. Killed by aliens. Killed by human companions. Besieged by the enemy. It is so difficult to survive today, how can there be time to think about the future? ? All people in the last days are those who live in the present. Only the present has no future, and only this life has no afterlife. Kill you, but you will be killed. What''s the trouble in the future, come again! !! "dead!!" Gu Feng''s eyes flashed, the swallowing power in the center of his palm suddenly increased, and the entire physical body of the Wolf King was completely crushed, all absorbed into the black hole generated by Gu Feng''s swallowing magic ... "Ahhhh!" "Dark wolf will not forgive you!" "You wait, you wait !!!" Wolf King Kane uttered his last threatening last words, and the wolf **** pattern flashing on his chest was completely crushed, and turned into more pure energy into the darkness. Kaka Kaka ... Click, click, click! !! The whole Blood Moon space is broken, and the moon in the sky has returned to its original color. Thus, a generation of dark giants became the ghosts of Gu Feng''s men, and turned into energy in his body. "Swallowing magic: 40 million / 100 million." Gu Feng glanced at the progress of swallowing the magic of the sky, and suddenly found that the energy had been raised to a full 40 million! !! In other words, a wolf king Kane added 25 million energy to Gu Feng. What concept is this? Gu Feng cleaned up a city, but only got 5 million energy. A king-level species has only 1 million energies. But Wolf King Kane has 25 million energies, which is more than all the energy collected by Gu Feng before. It is indeed the giant coffee of the dark world. Such a great emperor-level horror exists. If there are two or three more, then Gu Feng s devouring magic of the sky will really be accomplished. "Along the way, we completely cleaned up the whole city of xenozoic zombies." "And what archangel full of faith, plus a king-level species." "After going through so many cities, the queen and the black widow killed almost all the aliens along the way, only a total of 15 million energy." "And this wolf king Kane has 25 million energies, which saves me not much time." Gu Feng couldn''t help but sigh that he didn''t waste this hard work in vain. "And the three wolf servants." Gu Feng has not forgotten the life energy of the three wolf servants. Although they have been crushed by the queen, their blood is spilled and they have experienced the battle between Gu Feng and Kane, but the flies are small and meat. Swallow the magic to launch. The meat and mud that has penetrated into the soil is gradually absorbed. The remaining energy of the three wolf servants is not much, but it also absorbs 2 million. Up to now, Gu Feng has full 42 million Devouring Demon functions. well! Continue this way, and soon reach that 100 million energy requirements. Originally, I thought that it would take at least a year and a half to absorb so much energy. It seems that now I only need to devour a few big coffees like Wolf King Kane to complete it in advance. Feel good. Gu Feng was all around, ready to leave here. Only then did he find out how shocking his battle with Wolf King Kane was. The entire mountainous area was sunk into a sinkhole. I don''t know how many sky giant trees were shredded into sawdust in this battle. I don''t know how many crushed stones and gravels were squeezed into granite under the pressure of strong punches, and became smooth and smooth. This battle is truly beyond the scope of human beings, which is almost equal to the war of demons in the eyes of mortals. The Black Widow is not even qualified to watch the battle. The queen was also seriously injured and taken away by the black widow. In the end, no bystander survived this battle? ? Do not There is another, instructor Liu Qing! Gu Feng already knew that the fighting had spread so deeply, wouldn''t Instructor Liu Qing have crushed the meat? ? The consciousness swept. Suddenly, a creature wrapped in **** energy appeared in Gu Feng''s eyes. That is? ? Yin Hong''s light was like glazed blood, forming a protective cover to protect Liu Qing''s body. At this time, the appearance of Instructor Liu Qing had also changed greatly. The wounds on her body had all healed, and the silver-white wolf hair was also covered by the blood of the blood moon at this time, gradually moving towards the direction of redness. But energy is obviously not enough. In the end, these wolf hairs did not completely degenerate into blood red, but formed a pale pink color. "Blood Moon ..." "The energy illuminated by the blood moon space just protected the body of Instructor Liu Qing." "And she seems to have transformed under the energy of Blood Moon, and gained more powerful power, but the energy of Blood Moon is still insufficient, after all, it is only the spatial enchantment temporarily created by Wolf King Kyle, which will not allow Liu Qing instructor Complete transformation. " Gu Feng was thinking. If the scarlet wolf hair is the ultimate evolution of the dark wolf tribe. If the instructor Liu Qing''s wolf hair turned into blood, it would inevitably impact the level of the "Emperor", even stronger than Wolf King Kane. No wonder Kane wants to take her away. Teacher Liu Qing''s growth space is really terrible. Soon, the instructor Liu Qing fell slowly, without the support of the blood moon energy, her body was transformed into the original appearance. Gu Feng held her in one hand, his body flickered continuously, and rushed towards the telepathic place. The black widow and the queen are still there. At this moment, the queen is also undergoing a metamorphosis, which is a real metamorphosis. She seemed to ... step into the rank of emperor! !! After this battle, the queen bee walking on the edge of life and death, only half a step away from the emperor level, seems to be breaking through! !! ... ... Chapter 643： 643. The Queens Queen (fourth more, for chocolate Bili evolution. Metamorphosis. Gu Feng is so strong around him that almost all his old friends have become kings. But until now, he has no emperor level, and he has connected to the inherited Shen Mengting, only to touch the threshold. however The queen queen is about to evolve. It has experienced the battle of life and death, exerting its own terrorist power to the fullest, and finally, the unyielding martial arts power embodies the emperor pattern, surpassing its own limits and concubines, until the last moment of death, it must stand up with a proud head Look at the enemy! !! True pure power. True pure martial arts. Heart to heart, fight crazy, fight crazy. Already half a queen who has stepped into the rank of emperor, at this time on the verge of death, finally ... enlighten! !! She saw her way. She knew where she was going. At this moment, the queen of the queen not only did not recede, but became clearer and denser, as if to grow on the flesh forever. Emperor Wen experienced the battle of life and death, and his energy had already been exhausted. However, at this moment, it became deeper and clearer, but there was a feeling of dead wood in spring, phoenix nirvana, and rebirth of fire. Wild fire, in spring. The emperor''s marks are deeply buried in the pure purple body. They are engraved in the broken bone marrow fluid, in the trickling purple blood, and in the viscera and brain that are crushed into slag. Emperor pattern connects the body together. Although the speed is slow, but one step at a time, the bones are broken, and the bones are re-shredded, and then merged into the emperor pattern to generate new bones. Gu Feng held Liu Qing''s instructor, and soon came to the vicinity of the black widow and the queen. "the host" "You ... you ... you ..." "Did you win !!!" The black widow saw Gu Feng as if she were seeing a ghost. The horror of the recent Peerless War was so terrible that she didn''t even dare to look back. Wolf King Kane''s strength is like haze, lingering in his heart. Can such a top dark giant really defeat Gu Feng? ? The black widow did not know, she could only wait, but the final result was to shock the black widow. Gu Feng won! Not only won, but a complete victory, completely crushed, there was not even a trace of scars when it appeared beside the Black Widow. Strong. How strong is Gu Feng in the end, and what kind of realm has he reached to defeat the invincible Wolf King Kane? ? The black widow suddenly felt that her brain was not enough. How eager she was to see the peak battle, Gu Feng''s victory over Wolf King Kyle must be like the gods ... "Black widow, you are doing well." Gu Feng sighed. The black widow fled at full speed when she left, regardless of the wound''s constant sprint speed. This was out of the scope of the battle, otherwise she and the queen would have been crushed into meat. The black widow knelt down on her knees with respect: "Thank Master for compliment, but now the Queen Queen ..." Come back. The black widow did not understand what happened to the queen. Her whole body was crushed and crushed, and her internal organs were crushed into mud. Even her brain became a pile of paste. Why hasn''t she died yet? ? Is this the vitality of the Zerg? Some people say that if the worm is cut off, it can survive for dozens of minutes. Is this ability expanded in the last days? Gu Feng shook her head: "Without breaking and standing, the queen is undergoing a physical transformation. If she survives this transformation, her life will become extraordinary, surpassing the last step of the emperor and becoming the existence of the emperor!" The Great. One step out is the difference between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud. If the queen can succeed, how can she more than double her power? ? Gu Feng once experienced these transformations. He was killed by a nuclear bomb. Even though brain cells also turned into coke, he crossed back in the ocean of souls. Gu Feng also tried to eat all ghosts, endless suffering, and endured in purgatory. He suffered a lot of suffering and made Gu Feng now, and he naturally knew how to stand upright. Do not break or stand. Break old obsolescence, break old obstacles, break old limits, break old shackles. Everything will set foot on a new class, enter a large new world, and open up territory to realize unlimited power. The queen queen is undergoing such transformation. Her emperor''s pattern finally had a new action, and she began to hone the bones step by step, and crushed all the bone marrow fluid into the emperor''s pattern and forged it again. Every cent is full of the majesty of the emperor pattern, which represents the ultimate of martial arts and the limit of the flesh. Bone appeared. The bones of the purple martial arts are covered with dense emperor patterns, each emperor pattern is so clear, it seems like a heaven! !! Spinal keel if a purple true dragon entangled in the body. The rigidity of this skeleton is exaggerated to the extent that the other ancient fronts are astonished. This martial art emperor pattern is condensing into a true martial arts body! !! Blood flowed. Hot blood, unyielding blood, martial art blood fighting to death! !! It is also integrated into the emperor''s pattern. The purple blood swells slowly from the beginning to the end of the rivers and rivers, boiling the entire body completely! !! Internal organs also began to recover. Under the imprint of the emperor''s pattern, the functions of the five internal organs and the six internal organs are improved by dozens of times. Diwenba''s entire body is connected in series, like purple flames repeatedly burning and forging a piece of peerless magic meteorite material, and they want to make the queen be a peerless magic soldier. "That being the case, I, the owner, will also add fire to you !!" "Swallow the magic of the sky, open !!!" Gu Feng waved his palm, and the endless magic enveloped the queen. At this time, the devouring magic was like the fierce burning black magic fire, helping the queen''s emperor pattern to refine every corner of the body. Boom boom! The fire was dry, as if being towed. The devouring magic hidden in the body of the queen was also completely burned. They added a trace of black in the emperor''s pattern, which was like a demon dragon wandering around the body, so that the martial emperor''s pattern was filled with a magic power. "It''s done!" "The martial arts emperor''s pattern has been integrated into one, flawless and innocent, it is a perfect match !!!" Gu Feng retracted the magic, but the body of the queen was still burning. Eventually, the martial art emperor pattern continued to become a piece, and the entire body finally became a flawless sacred body ... Strong! too strong! The queen bee at this time completely transformed. She deservedly became Gu Feng''s most powerful general. Gu Feng even felt that the queen could face the Kane of the Dark Wolf tribe and defeat the giant coffee that has survived for hundreds of thousands of years. Guanghua dispersed. The queen queen came from invincible. "Meet my master." "Thank you Master for helping your servants to practice Emperor Pattern." "The position of the Queen Queen has become !!!" ... ... Chapter 644： 644. Did the mutant wolf win? It''s done! !! The Queen of the Queen is here! !! The black widow watched this woman who used to be in a similar position as a slave to Gu Feng''s men, but now the queen stepped up into the rank of emperor, and transformed into a supreme existence she could not climb. Look closely. The queen''s skin has become pure purple, as clear as a glass purple bottle. Every inch of skin looks so flawless. They are like a baby''s newborn skin. The dark and seductive dark purple of the evil code, coupled with the frosty beauty of the queen bee, makes this queen with a **** figure to the limit more attractive than ever. But her breath was restrained. Dangerous and terrifying, without any hesitation to crush the enemy''s decisive force, the kind of trembling that stood in front of her seemed to be blasted at any time, at this time all with the peak martial consciousness into their own body ... Emperor pattern is terrible. The martial arts emperor made the queen a peerless murderer. She stood here like an unsheathed murderous weapon, explosive killing and destructive power, terrible danger, and the peak of martial consciousness, all fused with each inch of flesh and blood in her body, smashed by the emperor pattern tempering hammer , And finally condensed into this flawless treasure body. The black widow can no longer see the strength of the queen. As if Gu Feng had stood in front of her, it would only make the black widow feel unfathomable, as was the queen at this time, and the abyss of power could not be reached ... But imagine. Once this peerless murderer is pulled out of the scabbard, it will inevitably penetrate the heavens and the earth, tear the sky, and extinct the land. "Queen ..." "She turned out to be the emperor just like her master !!!" The black widow was stunned, and reluctant in her heart. She was so far away from being surpassed that she felt that she was of no use at all, just a pile of rubbish. "Black Widow." "You don''t need to be jealous, you have the power to swallow the sky, and you have the possibility of infinite evolution, but you have less perseverance than the queen queen. If you persist, you will eventually step into the position of emperor." Gu Feng said lightly like a life mentor. The black widow quickly thanked Xie Gufeng for his guidance. She is not talented enough, nor is it enough. The only thing that makes Gu Feng eye-catching is only her mind. The spider was born cunning and evil, and the black widow also inherited the viciousness, but she was too worried, and even at some moments seemed a little greedy for life and death, without the persistence of perseverance, and the death must not be defeated. determination. No matter Gu Feng, or the queen with dark purple skin full of cult code around him, they all stepped into the position of emperor in the **** battle and Nirvana rebirth. There are no shortcuts to the difficulties and dangers in them ... "I must be like the host said." "Step by step, step out of your own path, and break the thorns and shatter the thorns!" The black widow figured this out, and half-knelt on the ground, respectfully responded, and Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. The war is over. Everything calms down. Not long after, Instructor Liu Qing also woke up from a coma. "Uh" "My head hurts. Whoops, my waist is about to break. What happened?" Instructor Liu Qing was very weak. After the battle, she was run over by steam rollers all over her body. If it wasn''t for the strength of the Blood Moon that made her grow up a lot, maybe Liu Qing would be too weak now bed. Dizzy, Liu Qing looked at the three around him. Her brain suddenly remembered the battle. Wasn''t she fighting a group of mutant monsters in the mountains and forests? ? Could it be that what happened in the middle? ? Thinking of this, Instructor Liu Qing was as if someone had poured a basin of cold water over her head, and she was suddenly awakened. "Ah!" "I remembered that I was fighting that Silvermoon Wolf King, but the power inside me broke out!" "Abominable, how could you lose consciousness at such a critical moment, what happened to Tang Qiuyu and Wang Wei, why are you only three of you?" Teacher Qing Liu was terrified. She knew deeply that she had become a werewolf How manic. Recently, this power has become more and more difficult to control, and even the thinking consciousness has become blurred. In this state, Liu Qing, the brutal werewolf, can do everything! !! Those members of the team at the scene have disappeared. Have they been killed by themselves? ? Liu Qing''s eyes were red. In a violent state, if she kills her team member, she will regret her life and even commit suicide. Gu Feng shook his head: "Instructor Liu Qing, rest assured, all members of your squad are fine, they have left here in advance to return to the leader of Wu Jiangtian." Hearing here, Liu Qing''s hanging heart slowly dropped. "These little bunnies, left the aging mother and left." "But Gu Feng really thank you. If you do nt know, I might do something stupid, but then what''s the situation like, has the silver wolf king been eliminated?" Liu Qing spit out, First scolded his team members. However, what she was most worried about was the battle situation. Since the team members were all safe, was the wolf tribe who threatened the entire army also beaten away? ? The black widow shrugged helplessly. This Liu Qing had lost her consciousness early in her battle with the mutant wolves, not to mention that Gu Feng and Kane had a decisive battle. I really don''t know where to start. The group of mutant wolves is simply a small problem to handle ... "It''s all gone." "But instructor Liu Qing, you have to control a lot of special energy in your body, this time I''m afraid that someone will be watching." Gu Feng said faintly, what kind of mutant wolf was driven by Kane control. Is it not easy for the dark wolf to control a king-level mutant wolf? ? The black widow stood up and explained to Instructor Liu Qing. Then she knew how many thrilling things happened later. Her violent herself almost killed all the team members herself. If it wasn''t for the Gu Feng and the people in time to stop, I am afraid that Tang Qiuyu and Wang Wei had only one way out. Speaking of the appearance of the wolf servant later, Liu Qing''s face became even stranger. Dark wolf? The darling in the night? This TM is not a creature that can only appear in Western mythology, how can it appear in real life. "There are many hidden secrets in this world." "The Dark Wolf is just one of them. I think you can feel the special blood in your body, too?" "I''ll give you a suggestion. In the future, don''t suppress this force, but just channel it." "If used well, it will be your biggest help." Gu Feng said faintly that this remark made the instructor Liu Qing startled. ... ... Chapter 645： 645. Legend of the Dark Wolf Instructor Liu Qing. Her bloodline is extremely pure, even more important than Wolf King Kane. "The power of blood can''t be suppressed, it can only be channeled." Gu Feng said, Liu Qing was stunned and looked strange. Is it true that there are really dark wolf bloodlines in this world, and that he is still an important member of the royal family, this is just as bizarre as living in myth. But Gu Feng''s words have some truth. The power of the blood in Liu Qing''s body became more and more irritable. Liu Qing could only suppress it deeply every night on the full moon, but this power over time was like a flash flood broke the river bank, so this time Will be completely unconscious. If this power bursts out every day, gradually hone and adapt, take control of it, and use it ... then the ending must be completely different. Liu Qing nodded deeply, the control of power, or Gu Feng, the strong one understood more deeply. "All right." "We should also go back. Now that we are near the Daxinganling Mountains, we can reach the place where the major human bases meet in a few more kilometers, right?" Gu Feng said with a smile, they have been delaying a lot of time in the wild, at this time everyone in Wu Jiangtian may be worried that it is broken. After twenty minutes. Wu Jiangtian Iron and Steel Fortress Regiment temporary camp. Nearly twenty members of the power group got together and were questioned by Wu Jiangtian. Each of them was covered with wounds, apparently experiencing a **** battle. "What the **** have you experienced?" "What happened in the distant mountains? Could it be that a quantum bomb detonated in the old forest in that mountain, or what other base dropped a large equivalent of a super bomb on that location?" Wu Jiangtian''s face was gloomy. The impact of the explosion just now was too great. The entire army is now heartbroken. Although they are dozens of kilometers away from the center of the explosion, they feel the fear of a magnitude 13 earthquake. The whole world is shaking and the whole city is falling. Those buildings that are 100 meters high can''t withstand the collapse of one earthquake after another. The rubble and rubble exploded and shattered among the 10,000 tons of boulders, and the dust and dirt set off were hundreds of kilometers high. Cracks and gullies appeared on the asphalt road, shattering the ground while leaking out of the complex underground pipeline system, and the earthquake squeezed those sewers into twists during the squeezing, and many huge one-meter-long mutant mice such as the tide Escaped in the sewer. Such a scene is not exaggerated to be called the end of the world. But what kind of force caused such a shock, did a small nuclear bomb detonate? ? Wang Wei, Tang Qiuyu, Jin Fatty, Ye Mo ... The faces of the people were bitter, and they didn''t know how to talk about it. In the end, Uncle Li Han, the oldest qualified person, stood up and sighed, "Hey, this is the case. We originally encountered a group of mutant wolves, but Liu Qing The instructor suddenly changed violently. " "Fortunately, Gu Feng arrived in time to stop the instructor Liu Qing." "But then a few foreigners appeared, claiming to be dark wolves and possessing a terrible power we can''t compete with." "We don''t know what happened later. Gu Feng asked us to leave quickly to avoid being affected by the battle." Uncle Li recounted the whole story. This process sounds like heaven and earth, but every sentence is so true. noble. This level is already elite among humans. But they did nt even have the chance to watch the war. Just a slight ripple can crush these nobles. How can it not be scary to destroy the terrible terrorist power? ? Wu Jiangtian''s face became extremely cold. Dark wolf. The official position he held before the end of the world is not small, and he has faintly heard of this long-standing mysterious race in the high ranks of the army. They seem to have appeared during the "World War I" and "World War II", and they have made immortal contributions. It is said that when the major powers invaded China, they were also reflected in the Eight-Power Alliance. later. Commander Wu Jiangtian also heard some strange things that the border guards often heard. Many nomadic peoples live here on the edge of Huaxia and the border of the Mongolian region. It is a long time for a sheepfold to live with thousands of animals. However, some animals are stolen and eaten here. Sometimes a few heads, sometimes dozens of heads, and once the entire family was slaughtered, and those sheep all disappeared overnight. It''s just that these things can''t attract attention. Those who disappeared are also regarded as being attacked by beasts. As for the captive sheep ... probably all ran away? There are endless strange things. There are many herdsmen who kneel on the grassland and worship what wolf **** they believe in, and each month they must give their confession on time. From the clues of these things, the special name of the dark wolf tribe often appears in Wu Jiangtian''s ears. Especially in the last few years. The border guards often invite some "special people" to guard the border. It seems that they are afraid of something. Now in retrospect, I am afraid that this is the dark wolf tribe. "Dark Wolf." "I have heard of this name. They migrated from the Roman era and later lived in the vast and vast steppes. They entangled in Siberia and were called the Siberian Dark Wolf Gods. "I didn''t expect that these weird legends would come true someday?" Wu Jiangtian was in deep thought. He used to take these strange things as a joke, but now with the deepening of the last days, the existence of myth gradually emerges. "report!" "Captain Wu Jiangtian, Instructor Liu Qing and Master Gu Feng ... they are back !!" At this moment, the voice of the commander sounded from outside the tent. Wu Jiangtian stood up from his chair and looked up to him a dozen times. The man waved out to welcome him. The three of Gu Feng didn''t seem to be hurt. Only the black widow''s injury has not been fully recovered. The broken hand bone and arm bone and the slightly collapsed chest both need "native spider silk" to recover within a certain period of time. She does not have such abnormal healing ability as Gu Feng. As for Gu Feng, as always deep and unpredictable, the queen queen next to her is even more dazzling. It seems to have undergone a metamorphosis, the lavender skin gradually deepened, and it turned into a more seductive seductive dark purple ... "Instructor Liu Qing!" Tang Qiuyu glanced at the instructor Liu Qing behind them, and the tears in his eyes almost burst out and hit him directly. "Woohoo, I thought you wouldn''t be able to come back." Tang Qiuyu wiped her tears. Instructor Liu Qing''s condition was miserable at the time, and then there were so many powerful enemies. She was able to return is a miracle. "Oops." "It hurts, my old waist, hey, don''t hug me ..." Instructor Liu Qing was sore all over. She felt her waist broken because of this hug, and quickly pushed Tang Qiuyu away. ... ... After a series of battles, these chapters are a little easier. The author has also been hollowed out these days, and has to stay up late every day to write for a long time. Let s take two more chapters today, take a good rest, restore some vitality, and a little more tomorrow. I hope that the friends who support this book can give some recommendation tickets and give rewards. Thank you, what? !! Chapter 646： 646. Liu Qings identity, ancient legend Gu Feng is back. The people''s faces became weird. They were awesome and curious about Gu Feng, a peerless powerhouse. Who is he? How powerful is he? What kind of terrorist weapon did the explosion in the mountain just come from? ? "Great." "It will be fine if you can come back safely. What happened in the mountains just now, did the enemy use ultra-modern technology weapons?" Wu Jiangtian hurriedly greeted him, and gave Gu Feng a cuddly hug. The energy shock of the last day of the earthquake and the shaking of the mountain will never be thought of as a collision between two biological fists. It may only be the mysterious weapon of ultra-modern technology ... The black widow laughed bitterly beside her. How can there be any super weapon, there are two immortals fighting. Gu Feng vs Kane. This is a real fairy fight! !! Gu Feng didn''t want to tell those shocking truths. If those people knew that they could pierce the entire earth with one punch, the eyes of those people who looked at him would be just a monster. "That''s right." "Everyone has some little secrets, and I have such a little secret." "But I''m still a little confused, about the life of Instructor Liu Qing ..." Gu Feng glanced at Instructor Liu Qing not far away, he felt that things were not so simple. Sure enough, Wu Jiangtian''s face changed, and it seemed to remind him of some secrets that were little known. "OK OK." "All of you little cubs, let''s go out. I want to talk to Gu Feng." Wu Jiangtian''s face calmed, and many members of the alien team went out. Tang Qiuyu stunned away, and Wang Wei looked downcast A glance at the black widow. love at first sight. It is so ridiculous that although he loved the black widow for the first time in his heart, after seeing her true power, this mood can only be buried in the deepest place. The crowds retreated. Gu Feng kept the black widow and queen guarded from the camp. Only Gu Feng, Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing remained on the scene. Wu Jiangtian''s face was a little embarrassed. In retrospect of the past events, those things were originally derived from the leadership of the older generation. "I just heard Li Han said that you have already dealt with that special group of humans?" Wu Jiangtian asked first. Gu Feng focused his head: "Yes, I have a preliminary understanding of the Dark Wolf and I know their characteristics." Wu Jiangtian sighed. His face became more heavy, and he took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket. In the last days, cigarettes have become a luxury product. It can almost be said that one cigarette is smoked one less. It seems that Wu Jiangtian is in a heavy mood. Usually, he will be willing to smoke one cigarette only when he makes difficult choices. "Instructor Liu Qing was actually an abandoned baby from a village in Siberia ..." what? Gu Feng was startled, and Liu Qing was full of incredible faces. It seems that even Liu Qing instructor does not know his own life? ? "These things, the old chief was drunk one day and told me privately." "A few decades ago, when Huaxia was the darkest and most unstable, the dark forces around the world were about to move. The Chinese siberian generation of the border defense circulated many ancient legends, including the so-called dark wolf tribe ..." Border area. The cold wind in Siberia is blowing, and ancient legends are hidden in the darkness. Many villages believe in the wolf **** and pray for peace. The border defense was turbulent in those years. Especially the dark forces underground, some border post soldiers were inexplicably killed, as if there was any horrible existence in the darkness, with the cold wind current sneaking into the post, slaughtering the soldiers inside. Later, the Huaxia national forces sent powerful special soldiers to the border defense. Those people seemed to be from the ancient family, and they seemed to be special human beings who called themselves "guardians". Sure enough, they joined in, and the turmoil in the border defense was suppressed by force. protector! This word made Gu Feng startled. Isn''t that the guardian similar to the Shennong base? The top ten masters and mothers can also be called guardians, and the person called "" is also inherited from ancient tribes. That''s it. Before the end of the world, there was a strong existence among human beings. No wonder the dark wolf claims to have lived in this world for hundreds of thousands of years. The dark forces that are about to move have appeared in all history. "later" "In a remote village in Siberia, it seems that some terrible ritual is being held. Everyone in the entire village has been slaughtered and our guardians have to go to support it." "At that time, a lot of forces were used. I heard that I would almost use a large-scale large-scale killing weapon. In the end, the ceremony was destroyed, but a baby was found in the village. It was the instructor Liu Qing ..." This experience was not seen by Wu Jiangtian himself. He only heard it occasionally from the drunken mouth of the old chief, but only a few words spoke of a murderous battle. It turned out that Liu Qing turned out to be a baby left in that village? ? She has been regarded as an orphan since she was a child. Instead of living an ordinary life like an ordinary person, she grew up in the military region from an early age. In retrospect, when she was a child, there were always dignified personalities who came to investigate. It seemed that she wanted to test whether there was any problem with Liu Qing''s body. Eventually, she realized that she was just an ordinary person, and gradually stopped. Gu Feng asked: "Commander Wu Jiangtian, can you remember what the ceremony was called?" Wu Jiangtian thought. It was a long time. At that time, he just listened to Fang Yetan''s ghosts and evil words that day, and his name seemed to have been forgotten. "It seems like ... what baptism?" Wu Jiangtian said with some uncertainty, but Gu Feng said with a serious look: "Baptism of Holy Moon?" "Yes, that''s it!" Wu Jiangtian nodded. The cruel consciousness that killed the entire village seemed to be called Holy Moon Baptism. really! Kane had said before that Liu Qing had no awakening blood and needed baptism in the holy month. It seems that only after going through that ancient ritual can Liu Qing''s blood power be truly developed. No wonder a few people from Kane will come back and take Liu Qing. It turns out that they are taking this pure blood royal family back in the last days to carry out baptism. After hearing these legends, Gu Feng had a concept in his heart. Wolf King Kane is a giant in the dark world. Although he cannot easily take shots, if he wants to stabilize the border defense, he must have an equivalent master with the same strength. It seems ... In China, there is also a super strong with this strength! !! ... ... Chapter 647： 647.Ancient Legend Time flies. Gu Feng and Wu Jiangtian talked for a long time. They had a deep discussion on those strange legends in the border area. In this process, Liu Qing looked a little stunned. She was a member of the Huaxia Army and was educated to defend the country from an early age, but she did not expect that she came from a foreign land and was a member of a dark wolf tribe, which kept her heart suffering. Wu Jiangtian saw this. His warm and wide palm rested on Liu Qing''s shoulder: "No matter what your body is, you are my most important subordinate and my most important relative. We are all members of Huaxia!" "Although the world is now broken and the country is destroyed, we still have a heart to guard China." Wu Jiangtian''s words made Liu Qing burst into tears. That''s right, no matter what China is her home, no matter what kind of blood flow her body, she has a soul to defend China. This remark made Gu Feng''s heart a bit ups and downs. He is also a member of Huaxia. Although he was ordinary before the end of the world, he has a special sense of belonging to this country. Before the end of the world, how much they said about foreign countries and how free they were to live abroad, but where did they know that under the control of the dark world, all freedoms were just superficial. There are many more missing people abroad every year than Huaxia, and those people may have been fed into the mouths of these dark races and eaten as food. In the United States and the United States, the legendary "Skull and Crossbones" organization that controls the government, there have been shocking statements that "99.99% of humans are garbage people." It is conceivable that in the eyes of those in power and the chaebol, what position do ordinary people have? But China is different. The soldiers used their lives to form the Great Wall of Blood. The Guardian''s army is also here to stand firmly against the dark forces of other major powers. After so many years, who knows what they have experienced? ? "Commander Wu Jiangtian." "You said before that where the army is going this time, a city of hope will be forged." "And the leader of this matter is the dragon blood warrior. How much do you know about this dragon blood warrior?" Gu Feng continued to ask, in fact, he already had the answer vaguely. Dragon Blood Valkyrie. Dragon is the supreme existence of Huaxia. The word Wushen also represents the supreme in martial arts. Such a name easily reminds Gu Feng of many things. This dragon blood warrior should be the guardian of Huaxia! Wu Jiangtian is facing Gu Feng. He slowly opened his mouth and continued to explain: "This was originally Huaxia''s top secret, but telling you nothing now, Dragon Blood Valkyrie is a super strong hiding in Huaxia, because his existence did not make many dark underground The forces invaded Huaxia. " "China used to have such a special army." "They''re called --- Dragon Fang !!! '''' Dragon tooth! !! Hearing this name, Instructor Liu Qing was also shocked. The Longya unit is a secret in Huaxia, even a legend. Instructor Liu Qing trained a group of students in the unit, but her teacher once mentioned a super unit. Dragon tooth! No matter what kind of tasks they can complete with the fastest efficiency. No matter how hard the task is, no matter how hard the difficult task is, these soldiers all have no complaints, even if they sacrifice their own lives, they will definitely complete. However, what is even more shocking is not only the efficiency of Longya and the determined heart of defending the country. Their combat effectiveness is amazing. Each of them can fight a whole team of special forces with no one. No one has ever known how these super soldiers were specially trained. Only the mythical name "Dragon Tooth" has been circulated and taken out. "It is said that the war of the Siberian Dark Wolf at the border was settled by these Dragonfang warriors." Wu Jiangtian exploded again. what? The defeated guardians of the dark wolf tribe turned out to be these warriors called wolf teeth? ? Gu Feng, however, has seen the power of Wolf King Kane, who can make this group of dark races with high eyes dread. It is conceivable how strong the Dragonfang troops will be. "So ..." "The large army assembled in the Daxinganling is exactly the handwriting of this dragon blood martial arts god?" "Commander Wu Jiangtian, have you ever guessed why?" Gu Feng said in a deep voice, which is more intriguing. With such a strong Dragontooth team, why did they gather the entire remaining Chinese army? He wants to revive the fanfare, let the Chinese nation rise again, and occupy a large area of ??human heart in a blast, creating a country in the last days? ? But in this case, why is he not in the Central China region, but instead chooses the border zone north of Daxinganling. Could it be that Wu Jiangtian''s face became slightly ugly: "Gu Feng, it seems you have guessed it. The last time the dragon blood warrior gathered Huaxia''s troops this time was not to rejuvenate Huaxia to recapture the human heart, but to resist something terrible and horrible." "The border zone is a bit unsupportable." "In the extreme north, several forces of other countries have recently gathered, and they all come from a long time ago. Each of them has an extraordinary origin, like the Dark Wolf." "Relying on the dragon blood warrior alone, it''s already a bit reluctant." Gu Feng was shocked. Sure enough, as he thought, the giants of the dark forces are more than just werewolves. Now that werewolves have appeared, what about vampires, or even more powerful races in the dark? ? They all headed in the direction of the far north, as if there was something to attract them. The hidden forces in all the major powers gradually gathered, condensing into an unprecedented force. Gu Feng himself came because he wanted to explore the changes in the far north! !! The emergence of the rain of life. The light of the far north. The forces of mysterious organizations in various countries have appeared one after another, and the big names in black have also gathered here. It''s going to change! Something big will happen! !! The real era of myth has begun, and horror-like existences like Wolf King Kane will gradually appear in front of Gu Feng. They ... are all enemies! !! "I understand." "Then go ahead, let me see how the giants in the dark forces of the major countries have the charm?" Gu Feng''s eyes flickered with intention to kill. He couldn''t help recalling the contents of a textbook. At the time when Huaxia was the most corrupt, the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms jointly invaded. Among them should be the dark giants ... I took another look at the progress bar of 42 million / 100 million. A few more giants in the dark! !! I hope you can fill my stomach and allow me to swallow the magic of heaven to practice and evolve. ... ... Chapter 648： 648.Senlow family A week later. The large forces of Steel Fortress have now left the urban area. In the last days, all things mutated, and after the transformation of the rain of life, the vast and boundless sub-cold forest area was expanding wildly, eroding the cities in the border zone. In the chill wind, the vegetation that should have been shrunk into a mass is growing more frantically. Hundred meters high, the sky and giant trees are hidden in the sky, and the thick roots like baby arms pierce the ground and meander through the soil. Many asphalt roads are broken and raised, such as broken Cobwebs stretched farther away. Those building buildings, once transparent and crystallized floor-to-ceiling windows, were covered with green moss, and a thick layer scrambled to absorb the energy and nutrients from the sun''s rays. Urban buildings are crumbling. Most of the foundations of those high-rise buildings have been damaged, green vines have broken the walls, the steel bars in the concrete have been shredded, and each one hangs down like a staircase. If you grab these vines and climb up Maybe you can climb directly to the top of the building. "call" "The air here is so good." "It''s ironic to take a breath, and the air environment has been optimally evolved." "No matter how the major nations manage the environment before the end of the last days, they will almost return without success. Now human beings are almost extinct in the last days. The earth has recovered to this level in just one year." The steel forces are moving forward. Everyone in the power squad sighed, all they said was true. The temperature rises before the end of the world, the atmospheric environment has been slow to be ineffective, and various pollution has become increasingly serious. The policy of protecting the environment has been repeatedly emphasized, but it has never been able to stop the result of the worsening environment. The last days are almost two years. All cities fell apart, those factories also naturally stagnated, all vehicles that emitted a large amount of carbon dioxide exhaust gas were scrapped, and various heavy industries also collapsed ... The earth has been purified. As the extremists in the last days have said, humans really seem to be parasites of the earth. Gu Feng stood up. He shook his head and said, "What you see is just a superficial phenomenon. These prosperity are only temporary. Now the living creatures on the land, including these plants, are growing wildly, and will soon reach the load that the earth cannot bear." "Fertile land is dried up and nourished." "The underground river is blocked by these roots and slowly becomes wilted." "In a few years, everything will prosper to a certain limit, and real disaster will come. What will happen when the earth has no nutritional supply?" Gu Feng''s words surprised everyone else. He was right. Li Laohan nodded his head with his hands in approval. He experienced more things at this age, and said helplessly: "Gu Feng is right. The soil is dug out from the ground, allowing the dry and cracked soil that has lost nutrients to sink ... " "Now that the roots of these plants have gone deeper than a hundred meters, the nutrients in the soil have been madly drawn to the limit. In a few years, I am afraid that it will become like a desert, and the real end will be. Dry up. desert. Everything has a degree, which is so-called too late. Although the air has become fresh and the earth has been purified, but its load is too large, how long the fertile soil can support, and the underground springs can flow to the right, a series of problems will arise at that time. Doomsday is always doomsday. Prosperity is just a temporary sight. "What then?" "Should we set off a fire and burn this forest?" The simple-minded members made a compulsive idea, but this idea made people laugh. Isn''t this method of governance the same as killing chickens and eggs? ? "Let''s consider the current survival problem first." "Through this eroded forest city, if you go further, you will be in the sub-frigid forest area of ??the Greater Xing''an Mountains. The base to be established by the dragon blood warrior is nearby, so let''s hurry to support it. Wu Jiangtian ordered, but now they encountered a problem. In such a forest area, the vehicle is almost unable to walk, and the ground is uneven and full of debris. Not to mention that the layer of green needles and grass will turn into sharp traps when it encounters hard objects. The tracks inside the tanker are inlaid with this kind of Sharp variants. The Iron Legion carried a lot of materials. If everyone dropped the vehicle and walked, I am afraid that all soldiers would have to carry hundreds of kilograms of things. Although the rain of life in the last days has greatly strengthened people''s physique, it is still a bit too reluctant for soldiers who travel long distances. Gu Feng looked at Wu Jiangtian with a distressed look, and the Iron and Steel Corps who could not move at all, shook his head helplessly. "Black Widow." "Go and clear a avenue so that the legionnaires can enter." Gu Feng finished, and the black widow behind him appeared immediately. Fascinating and seductive, walking on the catwalk, he came to the forefront of the legion, waving his palm to release a unique skill-tainted poisonous flame. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The green glow of the magic fire flickered, and the plants on the ground spread and burned. Those thick sticky moss and moss burned in the magic fire, and traps hidden under the moss, such as "needle grass", "cannibal flower" and "thorn vine" are also in the magic fire. Make a creak sound. A road suddenly appeared before everyone. The Black Widow does not need to consume too much energy, she only needs to continue to control the filthy flames to spread forward. Wu Jiangtian was overjoyed, and the Iron and Steel Corps continued to turn, heading deep into the forest. Just then. The ground suddenly began to tremble, and the green and green thorns pierced out. The houses around them were pierced directly. The tanks seemed to be unable to stop the thorns. The body armor and the cannon tube were bright green. And sharp green runs through. There are enemies! !! "Explore the defense !!" Wu Jiangtian ordered that many evolvers have launched their own abilities, desperately protecting the ground from letting those traps pierce. Li Laohan used the energy of the land madly, and the ground with a radius of tens of meters became as hard as granite. The green thorns were digging hard through the granite. After all, he could not break through the soil. "Queen." Gu Feng spoke these two words lightly, and the queen took a step ahead. Huh! !! Her purple ankles lifted slightly, and then stomped down. An invisible force came into the ground, and those emerald green spurs shook and shattered. Wu Jiangtian gave a shocked look at the queen. Unexpectedly, she would be so powerful that she would be so powerful with a slight lameness that she could easily resolve the crisis? ? A moment of silence. A questioning voice came from deep in the forest: "I am the Senro family who guards this area. ... ... Chapter 649： 649.Guardians of the Forest The Senro family? Gu Feng naturally has not heard of it, even Wu Jiangtian''s people around him have never heard of it. "I''m Wu Jiangtian." "Current Commander of Huaxia Steel Fortress Base 43." "This time I heard the signal from the Dragon Blood War God, and I came here to gather support." Wu Jiangtian reported his name, and there was a silence in the deep forest, and then everyone felt that the ground beneath them was shaking. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! On the edge of the mountain and forest area, countless gigantic giant trees have risen one after another. The roots of the baby s arms are as thin as a living creature. They are pulled from the uneven ground and the soil more than 100 meters deep, and then these roots are entangled with each other, as if becoming entangled. Human feet are walking on the earth. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! One by one, the sky and ancient trees turned into giants at this time? ? They are all green giants more than 100 meters tall. Their thick trunks are their bodies, and the vines and countless branch branches hanging on them are their arms ... Gu Feng has seen this kind of picture. When he first reached the rank of king, he fought with the mighty "Goddess of Life" to plunder the ancient trees. Does that ancient tree look similar to the green giants in the forest? ? "Come in." "Guests don''t need to be afraid. These green tree giants are all members of our Sen Luo family-ancient trees of life." The deep voice in the forest came again, inviting everyone into the deep forest. Wu Jiangtian looked at each other. Gu Feng''s eyes were full of weirdness, and the picture in front of them was too weird. It was originally thought that the so-called Sen Luo family must be a powerful human family, and it should be something like "Dragon Blood War God" or "Top Ten Mothers". But I never expected that this so-called Senluo family was not human! They are exactly the ancient trees in front of them, those ancient trees of life that are deeply rooted underground. ? In the last days. The three views of human beings have been refreshed again and again. Now on the land of Huaxia, these giant trees in the sky can claim to be a family, it is amazing. "Commander Wu Jiangtian." "If the convoy of our steel corps drives into the forest, if this myriad unknown life entities launch an attack, then our convoy will have no power to fight back, and all the heavy firearms will not perform as they should. The staff member around Wu Jiangtian analyzed that it was too risky for the game to go directly into the aisle of the ancient tree of life. Wu Jiangtian thought for a moment and shook his head: "No problem, here is close to the gathering place of the dragon blood warrior, they should not be enemies." While talking, Wu Jiangtian gave a slight glance in the direction of Gu Feng. Gu Feng is around, it''s almost fearless! !! Even if there is any accident, Gu Feng and the two strong men around him are definitely not false. Buzz ... The roar of the convoy sounded again, and the entire army began to move in the direction of the deep forest. Along the way, the dark green moss regressed in front of everyone, like the tide, splitting back and forth on both sides, like the scene of Moses dividing the sea in a fairy tale. Those needle grasses also stung, and even if everyone trampled on the wheels all the way, it would not become sharp steel needle-like spikes piercing the feet of those soldiers. The ancient tree of life. They are similar to looting ancient trees. Near the forest area, the hidden ancient trees are tens of hundreds of meters high, as if high-rise buildings generally blocked the sight of everyone. Each of them requires dozens of people to hug each other. The slightly dry bark is full of vicissitudes of history, and I have not known how many winds and rains. Strong breath of life. Every ancient tree of life emits refreshing life energy. If judged only by this vital energy, these ancient trees of life can be called "king" creatures. However, they are not the true king level. These ancient trees move slowly and clumsily, and their attack power is far worse than that of the king level. They can only be counted as "batteries" that store life energy. But even that is shocking enough. With so many "king" batteries, so much life energy can completely turn into a billowing torrent. If so much energy can be used properly, its power will be terrifying to the limit. A convoy of thousands of people was advancing on the deep forest road. The surrounding space gradually became dark. Occasionally only one or two rays of sunlight fell on the ground through the tender leaves of the lush branches, and these rays eventually turned into a faint green, seemingly invaded by the energy of life, into a firefly-like broken light. The Iron Legion is so small compared to these ancient trees of life. They are like coming to the kingdom of giants. The two rows of ancient trees exude a long and vicissitudes. They are like the most solemn ancient warriors. The hair stood neatly and brought an oppression invisibly. The world''s great wonders. I don''t know if these ancient trees of life were born before or after the last days? ? Compared with other warriors who were cautious, Gu Feng looked much more relaxed. "Ancient Tree of Life ..." "I''ve seen a predatory ancient tree, which almost draws the energy of the entire forest. The desert is within a few kilometers of the center of the predatory ancient tree." "You, the Sen Luo family, are different. Every ancient tree of life is strong, but they live in harmony with each other and do not devour each other." Gu Feng said loudly, he knew that the ancient existence deep in the forest could be heard, and it could even hear the whisper in everyone''s ear. Loot the old trees! As soon as the word came out, the atmosphere of the whole space seemed to be different. A kind of serious killing came, and it seemed that every ancient tree of life was like an enemy, and could not help but release its own power. Soon, a green ray of light appeared in the air, which was the breath of life energy. The effects of a continuous burst of explosions. Like the extreme northern lights of the earth, these green glooms are linked together at the fingertips. As long as these ancient trees release their power at the same time, the entire Iron Legion will be flooded instantly. "Plundering ancient trees ..." "It is the enemy of the ancient tree of our lives." "We are different from the cruel and wicked evil tree. It draws and devours the same kind of life. It is the destroyer in the forest and our traitor." "And each of us, the ancient trees of life, has experienced thousands of years of wind and rain. The endless vicissitudes of life draw the essence of rain and dew, and absorb the energy in the sun a little bit, day after day, year after year. Accumulated to this extent. " "We are ... the guardians of this forest." Chapter 650： 650. City of Hope, City of Miracles Sen Luo family. They are the guardians of the forest. These guardians are different from predators and saboteurs. They are symbols of peace. They absorb and contain the sun and moon, and absorb the nutrients of rain and dew to grow and grow. The scale that they can grow to today depends on the vital energy accumulated over many years. They guard the border area. The definition of the guardian of Huaxia may be mistaken from the beginning. They are not a certain family, and may not even be humans. For a long time, the Iron and Steel Corps walked for a few kilometers, and the forest in front of the sky suddenly became suddenly bright. An incredible picture appeared in front of everyone. In the mountains deep in the forest, the entire mountain range has been completely transformed. The cliffs are cut off from the sky by a giant axe, chopped and smashed into a natural giant city wall, and I do nt know how many kilometers I ca nt see the end. Amazing work! !! Shocking power. The mighty power of the magnificent shore is something that only the legendary mythical Tianxian can do. At the top of the steep stone wall, many modern weapons are equipped, as if to build another steel fortress. Gu Feng''s sharp eagle eyes looked at the city wall. The human on the cliff peak was holding an anti-equipment sniper rifle with a length of more than one meter. He was aiming. There were many similar sharpshooters. It seems to have shrouded a military base originally secretly built here. It is said that there are missile wells deep in the military base. With sufficient authority, even the ultimate weapon loaded with nuclear warheads can be fired here. "Secret military base hidden in border defense." "Now the whole mountain has been transformed again. The cliffs have been cut into walls by the superpowers. Even this method shocks me." Gu Feng couldn''t help sighing that the power generated by his battle with Wolf King Kane could also produce this effect, and even shatter the entire cliff, but he still admired the great man who cast this huge wall. He was very clear Have the courage that others don''t have. Above a steep cliff. The solid rock is as hard as steel, but among the steel there are many green vines. Many roots of ancient trees have been deeply inserted into the great wall of the great shore, and many arms thicker than the thighs of adults pierced the stones, drilled in other areas, and lifted up large bumps and rubbles. These ancient trees formed a large peculiar defense, they provided energy for the magnificent city, and at the same time, the laws of life formed a shield. How horrible is the energy contained in the countless roots of the ancient tree of life reaching the "king" level? ? I am afraid that even with the bombardment of missile groups, this huge and magnificent city can be shielded by shields. Incredible! The magnificent and magnificent city, just looking at the past, gives people an extremely shocking sense of oppression. This is ... the city of hope? ? This is the wall of the city of hope that Dragon Blood Martial God summoned everyone to cast out? ? The city walls alone have made everyone so shocked. This is an infinite miracle created by mankind. Do not! This is no longer something that human means can create. This is the hand of God. Everyone''s mind is silent in this great city of miracles, but not far away there is a burst of emerald green light, the green light of life entangled with each other to form a fuzzy human image. It seemed to be an old man with a sloppy spine. He was holding a withered branch and stood in front of the people, shaking slightly, as if the wind would blow it away. Gu Feng''s eyes fixed. This old man is not ordinary. The image he is now condensing is not a living body, but a virtual body produced by a strong conscious mind and fusion of surrounding life energy. Besides, for the time being, the power of this delicate control over conscious thinking is very shocking. "Old decay is the patriarch of the Sen Luo family-Kun." "This is the city of hope opened up by Lord Dragon Blood Valkyrie. Welcome you all ..." That old elder patriarch didn''t know how old he was, and his figure was gradually clear at this moment, his eyes were cloudy and his hair was gray, as if he had lived in a longevity village for more than a hundred years. Kun. This name slightly changed Gu Feng''s eyes. What does Kun mean, Kunlun? Gu Feng glanced at the old patriarch again, his naked skin outside his clothes, with a slight texture. Emperor pattern! The emperor''s pattern of the old patriarch "Kun" is not clear on the wrinkled skin, faintly like the huge claws of a creature, and five golden sharp claw fingers are shining, making Gu Feng think of it for the first time The legendary creature --- Dragon! !! This old man called "Kun" is not simple. The emperor pattern on his body is actually engraved with a five-pronged golden dragon? ? Combining his name, Gu Feng thought of a strange thing that appeared in Shan Hai Jing. Kunmu: Taikoo Qimu, with dragon patterns on the surface, is full of divinity, and it is a bridge between heaven and earth. It is said that in ancient times, a huge ancient tree grew between heaven and earth. This tree is a bridge between heaven and earth. The ancient tree of human climbers can even reach the legendary fairyland. Above Kunmu, the five-pronged golden dragon emperor pattern soars through the clouds, as if a true dragon soared above the nine days, full of divinity. The old patriarch calls himself Kun, and belongs to the Sen Luo family. It is even older than those ancient trees that have grown for thousands of years. Could it be said that it has something to do with this ancient legend? ? Those ancient legends are obscure and elusive. Now that a living myth is in front of me, how can this not be shocking? ? "Please go to the city with the old man." "This magnificent and huge city was built by both the Lord Dragon Blood Valkyrie and the patriarch of the Yishan clan." The old man made a pleased gesture, but Gu Feng noticed a name. A family of moving mountains. They are also similar to the Sen Luo family. Are they ancient traditions of thousands of years in China? ? Just by listening to the name, you can feel the ability of this family to move the mountain. I am afraid that the cliffs of this awe-inspiring workmanship are steep, which is cut by this ancient heritage. Wu Jiangtian everyone was shocked. The same is true of the black widows. They are all 21st-century modern people. How can they ever see this magnificent giant city like a mythical country, not to mention the ancient gods who destroyed the mountains and destroyed the cliffs and hollowed out the mountains. Only Gu Feng and the queen with dark purple skin around her remained calm. The queen has no concept of these. As a peerless powerhouse, Gu Feng can use his own power to reach this level, and it is not too surprising. "Let''s go." "Let''s see, this is the city of hope." ... ... Chapter 651： 651.Tuntian Kunmu Miracle City. On the magnificent city wall composed of cliffs, there are two huge city gates that are tens of meters high. This city gate is probably tens of thousands of tons in weight. Even a tank car looks small like a reptile in front of it, and many soldiers are more like a sand grain less than the size of sesame. Although the magnificent gate is not decorated at all. But it has forged majesty invisibly, so that when people face it, they stand in awe and have awe in their hearts. Such a big door. With a weight of tens of thousands of tons, even modern steel technology cannot pull it? How strong a power system is needed to pull this giant mountain gate, and how much great shore power does it take to fully open the gate? ? "Old gentleman." "How does this gate open?" Wu Jiangtian asked respectfully in front of an old man named Kun. Everyone also showed the same doubtful expression, how to pull such a huge and exaggerated gate? ? Could it be nuclear powered? ? The old gentleman with grey hair trembled and took two steps forward. The palm of his hand was facing the gate of the city, and the sound of deafening sound was so loud that it seemed that the door was pulled slowly by what force? ? what is that? The crowd widened their eyes, watching the mountain gate in front of them slowly pulled away by Wei An, and looking carefully into the gate, they found that the mountain gate split by the steep cliff was surrounded by a verdant vine . These vines are mixed with roots thicker than the thighs, and they are rooted staggered and complicated on the mountain gates, and holes are drilled and fastened on them. The truth is shocking and sighing. The seemingly withered and weak perennial tree, with its old roots and sturdy roots that are almost decaying, is showing such a strong and powerful shore, and a million tons of boulder are shaken a little. At this time, the roots and the hair of these trees formed a pulling force, slowly tearing open the grand gate of the hill, the sound of the shaking of the mountains was deafening, and the scene inside the city of hope was covered by the dust. "Too ... too ... amazing." In the Power Squad, people were stunned by the power of this mountain-like giant gate and the thousand years of dead trees. Just this mountain gate, the tank units of the Iron and Steel Corps will be bombarded for a long time, which is equivalent to smashing a mountain, not to mention that there is a continuous layer of green life shield. The dust gradually dissipated. The sight of the city gate was displayed in front of the people. In addition to hollowing out the entire mountain range, this huge city was also removed, leaving only a few ancient trees of life in place. In the far place, there is an ancient tree with a diameter of more than a thousand meters, which is straight into the sky. It is like the ancient road that was implemented in the beginning of heaven and earth. The endless breath of life evaporates, and it transforms into a puppet aura to cover all within a radius of ten miles, just like the wonderland on earth. On the ancient tree, a dragon pattern is engraved. After not knowing how many vicissitudes of life, the dragon pattern has become dry and arid, but even so it is still prosperous, and the branches are constantly extending to cover the whole world. "Kunmu." "The tree that leads to heaven is legendary to be a bridge between heaven and earth. The old man''s name is replaced by a Kun." "I have seen a mother tree in the Shennong ruins, but it is not as magnificent as this, nor is it ancient and vicissitudes." Gu Feng whispered on one side, the breath emanating from Kunmu made him feel very familiar, and the mother tree that had been in the Shennong ruins had a little in common with this one. Kun''s eyes changed slightly, and he said in a slightly hoarse, low-pitched voice, "I didn''t expect the little brother to have visited the Shennong Ruins. The mother tree did indeed have some relationship with me ..." This sentence was fine. But when you think about it, everyone''s expressions change. What did Kun just say? ? I? He replaced himself with this sky-high tree, calling himself --- me? ? Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, and he really looked like this, slowly said: "If I guess correctly, the old man is this giant tree that has existed for thousands of years in China. This body should be transformed by your energy? " what! !! This ancient tree is the old man with gray hair in front of him. Could it be said that he still cultivates into essence, disfiguring human form? ? Everyone trembled in their hearts, only to feel that their three views were subverted. People in the 21st century have never believed in any ghost talk, but the old man in front of them is a living myth, more like an old monster transformed into an adult, so incredible. "Yes." "The root of aging is this ancient tree, and this body is transformed by the energy of life. The little brother can see the truth at a glance, and the strength is certainly not simple ..." Kun nodded, confirming Gu Feng''s thoughts. He really is the metamorphosis of this giant tree. No wonder the old man called "Kun" claimed to be the patriarch of the Sunra tribe. He turned out to be the oldest primitive tree in the world. "Please go into the city with old age." The trembling white-haired old man leads the way. Although he may seem to be blown down by the wind at any time, the slow and aging pace is not slower than others at all, as if this is all an illusion. The soldiers in the Iron Legion looked at each other. They were like curious babies, slowly walking into the city of hope with doubt and awe. Yingying green light is flowing. The light of life condenses into substance, they fall above the heavenly Kunmu, turning into a warm current sweeping the entire city. A variety of plants have been bred. Some of them serve as a battle resource to climb over the cliff-like cliffs, while others drill the buds from the soil to evolve a variety of novel plants, emitting a sweet smell . "There are many soldiers in the city." "These fruits are full of nutrients, which can keep the soldiers in the best condition, and they have a little effect on physical fitness." The old man explained in front of Wu Jiangtian people. The world has changed. Mutated plants can not only be converted into tools for killing, but also many novel plants can create a large number of grain fruits for human use. The rain of life keeps falling, and these fruits also thrive. Every day is a big harvest festival, no need to worry about future food. Everyone is so amazing, move on. A more shocking scene appeared. In the distance, many humans climbed up the cliff and hit with huge axe tools. Each of these human beings is more than ten meters tall, and the most powerful and powerful existence even reaches 20 meters tall, which is comparable to a tall building before the last days. ... ... Chapter 652： Chapter 652. "what!!" "Those are giants !!" "The walls formed by these cliffs were created by these giants." Many in the army exclaimed. The giant, a dozen meters away, covered his body with only a bit of coarse linen to cover the hidden parts. They are inherently powerful soldiers. Ordinary people can only go to the ankles when they stand in front of them, and they can crush ordinary people by raising their feet a little. Hey, hey, hey! The sound of weapons beating came, and I saw these mountain-like giant soldiers climbed up the cliff, raised their weapons and honing tools, chopped off some of the fragile at any time, and then extorted with special picks. The wall surface makes this stretch of giant wall, which does not know how many miles, become harder, like granite stone. So strong! !! If only from the perspective of physical strength, the strength of these giants is also comparable to the existence of "kings". They are born with divine power, their muscles are like iron-copper copper paste irrigation, sweat penetrates the skin and reflects the metallic luster under the light, and the huge postures of the burly shores are like mythical "giant soldiers". The tumbling rocks fell and made a rumbling sound. Thousands of tons of megaliths are the waste they pried out, and eventually fell into the green bushes and shrubs and were supported by countless vines, which was a buffer zone prepared by Tongtian Kunmu in advance. "That''s the Yishan tribe." "They are innate giant soldiers, each born to be powerful and unmatched, enough to be comparable to the king-level existence in the last days." A word from Mr. Kun old surprised everyone present. what? ? Each of these magic soldiers of the Yishan clan can fight the king? ? If they let them go, wouldn''t the monsters in Huaxia be able to suppress them quickly, and those zombies would kill them directly. "Oh my god!" "Every human being is noble enough to be strong." "Only the strongest Instructor Liu Qing and Commander Wu Jiangtian at the base have reached the pinnacle of human limit-the king." "But these giant soldiers, each of them is comparable to the king-level combat power, if they are there, China will be saved." Many people in the army heard the words of the old men and lamented the power of these giants. If they are willing to shoot, then the alien monsters in the city must not be crushed all? ? Gu Feng just smiled when listening to those sighs and comments. How have these most ordinary fighters ever seen a truly powerful enemy? ? Not to mention the travelers who live forever, each of them has the power to destroy a city, and because of various hidden relationships, it can be immortal forever. Even the most top-level beings have appeared in the zombie monsters, such as the leader who appeared before the endless corpse tide, a terrorist character who calls himself "the great sage". The great sage alone destroyed several [traveler] masters. Until now, Gu Feng still couldn''t confirm whether he could fight the great sage. The power of the unknown creature was so terrible that even space could be torn apart from time and time could stop suddenly in front of him. There is also the latest powerful enemy --- Blood Nest. This unknown dirty creature, its infinite ability to devour and evolve makes people feel too scary. In less than a few months, it gradually transformed from the most garbage monster to a powerful existence such as "blood monster", which can even be measured Produce a "king" -level strongman. Not to mention the most powerful creature "Blood Respect" born in the Blood Nest, which is the top creature that Gu Feng was struggling to his body and almost died. In this end time, the "king" is no longer the top combat force. Only by reaching the level of the emperor can he have his own place, and figures like Gu Feng can be valued. "Unfortunately, the number of giant soldiers is less than 100." "Although they are born with divine power, each newborn will have to conceive for decades, and the number of ethnic tribes has always maintained this number." Mr. Kun Old seemed to be answering those fighters. Not a lot. Each of them is very rare, and there are hundreds of people in the entire tribe. Otherwise, the human land would have been occupied by this ancient race long ago. How can it be a human bug? ? When he got here, Mr. Kun stopped. In the distance, a large army came towards this place, led by a man with red hair. I saw that Mars burst into his hair, and a little pride appeared in his eyebrows, which seemed to come from an ancient heritage. "Good Mr. Kun." The fiery-haired man first bowed deeply to Mr. Kun, and his arrogant attitude became respectful, as if the junior was facing the elder. But turning his head, the red-haired man''s face changed again. "I belong to the family of the Nanming family-Nanming Jiuxiang." "From today on, I will be your person in charge, and this army will be under my full control." Nanming Jiuxiang''s tone was flat, as if stating a fact. Two simple sentences made the high-level complexion of the entire Iron Corps. what? Nanming Jiuxiang became the person in charge. The commander they recognized would only have one person, Commander Wu Jiangtian. At this moment, Nanming Jiuxiang''s words are tantamount to a direct seizure of power and directly holding Wu Jiangtian''s rights in his own hands. "Hello there." "I am the leader of the Iron and Steel Corps, Wu Jiangtian." "We are here to help the Dragon Blood War God to defend the country and my army will only obey my orders." Wu Jiangtian''s face changed slightly, but his tone was not humble. The Iron Legion came to defend the country and received the signal from the dragon blood warrior. They came to the frontier without hesitation, but here they have to hand over all the rights in their hands. What is the truth? ? Nanming Jiuxiang Meiyu still maintained that share of pride: "This is not an ordinary military base. The families of the major guardians have already appeared. Haven''t you seen the distant giant mountain soldiers?" "The ordinary army has been almost eliminated, and you will give your rights to the best of your ability." "Every army group that comes here must command and dispatch uniformly, otherwise how can we manage a mess of scattered sand?" Nanming Jiuxiang''s tone revealed an unquestionable decisiveness. It seems that this military power is absolutely necessary. Wu Jiangtian frowned deeply. Several members of the heterogeneous squad behind him murmured, "Who told you that the Iron and Steel Corps is normal, and we all have many noble-level strong men, and Wu Jiangtian and Commander Liu Qing are king-level existences !! Tang Qiuyu, Jin Fatty, Wang Wei ... Each of the aristocratic members of the power squad is angry, and they still have the top fighting power of the king level! !! "The King?" "Hehehehe." "Look, which of these giant soldiers working on the cliffs is not the king?" "Look at the elites of the major families in this base, which one is not the king?" "Is the king class rare?" Nanming Jiuxiang said dismissively, with a slight disdain in his eyes. King? In this city of hope, the king is not something to be proud of. ... ... Chapter 653： 653. If you dont agree, come to fight! !! King? At the beginning of the last days, perhaps they are invincible beings. In the eyes of ordinary secular people, perhaps the king is unmatched. But in front of these true inheritors, and in front of these big families who have guarded China for years, although the "King" at this time is not as cheap as Chinese cabbage, it is definitely not too sophisticated. "Is the king rare?" "Each of the Giant Mountain Soldiers has the power to reach the king." "The Sen Luo family that guards Huaxia has countless ancient trees of life. Although the combat power cannot reach the level of the king, each of the life energy contained in it is definitely not lower than the king ..." Nanming Jiuxiang told the facts lightly. However, his high arrogance was very uncomfortable, and the entire high level of the Iron Legion was horrified. Wu Jiangtian walked in front of the crowd. He forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and asked lightly, "What about my steel legion?" Nanming Jiuxiang calmly replied: "The existence of the king level will join the ranks of the backbone fighting forces. These noble level existence will become the elite battle group, while the ordinary fighters will be responsible for the use of some basic equipment and guard the city walls and the like. ... " Nanming Jiuxiang''s words made everyone''s anger even stronger. Listen to him, this is to completely break up the Iron Legion, separate all the forces and deprive them one by one? ? As a result, the Iron Legion will no longer exist! This is the base of the iron fortress, which has pulled away all the forces formed by the fighting forces, and was just stripped and taken away? ? Wu Jiangtian trembled without saying a word. Anyone can see that he is trying to suppress the anger in his body. Gu Feng had also stayed in the Iron and Steel Corps, receiving the favors of Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing, and they also had a little friendship. He couldn''t help but stand up and turn around and ask the nearby Mr. Kun Lao: "Mr. Kun Lao, is this what you mean? The Iron and Steel Corps came to help this base, but got this treatment?" Mr. Kun is also quite helpless. The highly respected Mr. Kun old shook his head slightly and said, "The old man is only responsible for leading the life of the ancient tree and the Senro family to guard the city. As for the arrangement of the human army, there is no right to intervene. The dragon blood warrior has given this right to the Nanming family, old man ... ... nothing to say. " A super giant base, each inheritance has a different division of labor. Mr. Kun is responsible for the city''s guarding and energy supply. However, he knows nothing about the management of the human legion. After experiencing countless years of life, they are too lazy to care about such complex animals as human beings. Instructor Liu Qing had a hot temper, and her eyes glared at Nangong Jiuxiang: "What if we don''t hand over the military power?" Speaking of which, the surrounding atmosphere seems to be slightly frozen. Nangong Jiuxiang sneered, and this is not the first time he has seen such a thing: "If the bases of humanity are gathered here, wouldn''t it be a piece of sand if everyone didn''t surrender their military power, what would it be to pay this right for the future of China? ???? " "It''s okay if you don''t surrender your military power, unless you can beat me !!!" Nangong Jiuxiang said with great confidence that a burst of hot breath erupted from all over him, and members of the weak psionicist squad retreated, looking at him in horror. King. This Nangong Jiuxiang is also a king, and the quality is not low. Both hard and soft? ? "The future of Huaxia?" "This name is really a big hat. We all have to accept it if we buckle it down, as if we have betrayed Huaxia without handing over military power." Instructor Liu Qing said fiercely that she hated this big hat buckle most On yourself. Wu Jiangtian waved her hands and told her not to continue talking, otherwise the relationship would become more and more rigid. Slightly silent. Wu Jiangtian cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "We came to support you from a long distance, and we are destined to take the military power from you. These good brothers will fall apart for no reason." "I can give up the highest command. As long as you order the Iron Corps to attack somewhere, we will not frown even if the entire army is overwhelmed. "But it is impossible to directly deprive us of our military power and treat us as a clay figure letting you pinch you!" This remark was impassioned. Many soldiers of the Iron Legion sounded tearful. This is their supreme commander and commander in the Iron Legion, Wu Jiangtian. Killed in battle, sacrificed for the country. Seven-footed men, each of them will not feel regret. The formation of the Iron Legion is an inseparable brotherhood. They can go to the battlefield to sacrifice for the country together, but they will never accept the exploitation of their own people! !! Nanming Jiuxiang''s face was slightly ugly. Unexpectedly, this Wujiangtian crowd is still hard bones. But it doesn''t matter, there are more hard bones coming here, but in the end they are obedient because of too much power. "it is good." "Since you don''t obey the schedule, then solving the problem is simple." "It only takes you to defeat me." Nanming Jiuxiang set off, and many of the officers behind him stepped back, as if they were afraid of something. fighting! !! If you do nt agree, hit it until you do! !! Nanming Jiuxiang has proud capital. Even if there is a king-level existence in these ordinary legions, the quality is definitely inferior to itself. He inherited it from the big family, the Nanming family. The king-level Nanming Jiuxiang, he is very different from the ordinary king-level species, just like the black widow was so weak before the bee, there is almost no room to fight back. Nanming Jiuxiang''s face was full of arrogance, and he looked down at the people. He circled his fingers and said lightly, "Before the real power, the worldly forces are just passing by." "You ordinary people can go together, as long as you can defeat me, allow the Iron Legion to stay." The momentum is rising. Nanming Jiuxiang''s hair began to shoot out a lot of Mars as a flame, and the temperature of the air around him gradually began to rise. A strong and terrifying gas field surrounded the surrounding. No wonder those officers behind him would hide away. In the face of Nanming Jiuxiang''s provocation, Wu Jiangtian, as the leader of the Iron and Steel Corps, could only shoot. His eyes were full of cautiousness, and as he stepped forward, there was a sound of "cracking," as if the beans were cooked. Paula! !! Wu Jiangtian''s officers'' clothing was shredded, revealing his strong and powerful body, with muscles like the roots of an old tree. After being exposed to the wind and rain, he was allowed to be poured out of molten iron and copper to form a steel body. Is his ability even purely physical? ? ... ... Chapter 654： 654.The Fire in Nanming Wu Jiangtian''s blood surged. His abilities are also very pure. The flesh and blood body is extremely powerful, and his body has experienced countless winds, rains, and steel. The body is shining in the light, reflecting the luster of the metal. Nanming Jiuxiang showed a disdainful smile: "The pure body is really ridiculous, you don''t know what is the real power !!!" The battle flared. Everyone lamented Wu Jiangtian''s physical strength, but at this time Nanming Jiuxiang showed his ability. flame! It was an unspeakable flame. There was a little blue ice-cold hairspring in the fiery red, and the temperature of the flame gradually increased to a terrifying level. Although the few blue hairsprings were very scarce, they made the whole flame hot and hot to the limit. Under Nanming Jiuxiang''s confident smile, the air within 100 meters of the circle was distorted, as if unable to bear the temperature of this ability. The officer behind him retreated a long distance. Those capable evolutionaries behind Wu Jiangtian also retreated, unable to withstand such high temperatures. "The Nanming family." "We are the clan who has guarded China for thousands of years. Our ancestors captured the world''s most terrifying flame between heaven and earth-Nanming Lihuo!" "We have been passed down from generation to generation, and this ability is by no means what you ordinary mortals can imagine." It is no wonder that Nanming Jiuxiang is so confident and arrogant. He really has confident capital. This great family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, his ancestors even caught Nanming Lihuo, the world''s most mysterious and powerful, and blended into his bloodline from generation to generation. A little blue gossamer in the hot flame of Nanming Jiuxiang''s palm is a sign that Nanming''s fire is about to manifest. If this flame completely turns blue for transformation, I am afraid that it will become an inaccessible area of ??fire within a radius of 1,000 kilometers when released. Wu Jiangtian''s eyes were low. He broke into the ground and turned into a ghost image and rushed to Nanming Jiuxiang, but he did not expect that the other party not only possessed a magical fire ability, but his physical strength was not worse than him. Huh! !! Rumble Rumble! Mars is shooting, a punch hits Wu Jiang Tian Tian step backwards, Mars sputters on the body and makes a "zizi" sound like barbecue, Wu Jiang Tian''s steel and blood body is melting under the Nanming fire. Iron Juice ... Wu Jiangtian, it''s dangerous! !! "My Nanming family is not weak." "If you want to master Nanming Lihuo, you should use this flame to burn and temper yourself. My flesh is not weaker than you!" Nanming Jiuxiang struck again, Nanming Lihuo turned into a dragon and fire dragon in the air. Rotating is going to devour Wu Jiangtian. But Wu Jiangtian did not back away. His eyes were full of the dignity of soldiers and soldiers, and he continued to attack with his fists. Huh! !! Wu Jiangtian vomited blood and backed off, his arms were almost burnt and scorched. Among the fire dragons, a little blue gossamer was entangled in Wu Jiangtian''s body, so that his flesh and blood was almost cooked. "Leader Wu Jiangtian!" "Master Commander!" "No more, retreat quickly, and concede." "Keep going, you will die!" The allies squad yelled that Wu Jiangtian was about to lose the battle just after hitting two punches with the opponent. This is the gap between abilities. He is still at the ordinary king level, but Nanming Jiuxiang is far more than that. Wu Jiangtian was breathing the hot air. He still didn''t mean to give up, even if he died in battle, he couldn''t retreat. "Come again!" Wu Jiangtian yelled loudly, his muscles were full of muscles, and even when Nanming was about to scorch from the fire, his final strength would burst out. "Stupid mortal." "Fold away your ridiculous self-esteem. The gap between us is too great. Why do you seek your own way of death?" Nanming Jiuxiang frowned. He thought Wu Jiangtian would choose to step back when he saw his strength. I didn''t expect him to fight more bravely, and would rather die here? ? Huh! !! The two fists collided with each other, and Wu Jiangtian finally couldn''t help squirting blood. Nangong Jiuxiang''s fist was heavier this time, and Wu Jiangtian''s scorched body was flying away for dozens of meters. Everyone exclaimed. Wu Jiangtian won''t be killed like this, right? ? Suddenly a figure flashed, and she touched Wu Jiangtian''s body, and her eyes were full of **** rage and killing. That man is ... Instructor Liu Qing! "you!!" "I am going to kill you!!" Liu Qing yelled in a low voice. The friendship between him and Wu Jiangtian far surpassed his subordinates. He has experienced countless storms of life and death and shouldered countless bases. They have become brothers in common. Regardless of this, Liu Qing rushed towards Nangong Jiuxiang, and his murderous spirit seemed to tear him apart. Nangong Jiuxiang shook his head: "You have lost your mind, knowing that your power is far below me, but you are still stunned by anger, even if you come over?" "The end will be the same as him." Nangong Jiuxiang said disdainfully, the flame in his hand was like a dragon, forming a huge whirlwind sweeping over Liu Qing. At the same time, he slammed a blow with a whirlwind of flames and fists on Liu Qing. Liu Qing was also thrown into the air fiercely during the tumbling of the fire dragon, falling to the ground and spitting large blood, and his body was burnt in many places. Liu Qing, do you want to worship? The two masters of the steel base are so bad in front of Nangong Jiuxiang? The two kings were almost killed by Nangong Jiuxiang almost in the face. The strength of this young man is really too terrible. Is it ... this is the strength of inheriting the big family! Roar Roar Roar! !! Suddenly, Liu Qing was roaring like a beast, where she stood slowly and began to make drastic changes. Not over yet! This battle is not over yet! !! The scorched scars on Instructor Liu Qing''s body were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye. Within a few seconds, her body had recovered as before, and at this time instructor Liu Qing had a low voice and yelled angrily, and the endless killing flow circulated in the eyes. "Ok?" Nanming Jiuxiang showed doubtful eyes, and the instructor Liu Qing''s momentum was obviously different from just now, and he became stronger. And more than one grade. Click! Click! Click, click, fast food! Instructor Liu Qing''s body made a sound of bone tearing. She began to grow rapidly in everyone''s stunned eyes. The whole body became strong and strong. The flesh and blood flew like a forged magic iron, a thick layer of **** Cover the skin in its original position. Immediately after, the skin surface was deep with **** silver-white wolf hair. She turned! Instructor Liu Qing, in the eyes of everyone, turned into anger and murderous intentions, and became a powerful and unmatched werewolf. ... ... Chapter 655： 655. Are you willing to lose? Werewolf! !! Instructor Liu Qing turned into a giant monster under his head. She is more than two meters tall, more than half the height of Nanming Jiuxiang, and the powerful werewolf body is full of explosive destructive power. She shows the ultimate power in her bloodline --- Alexander The blood of the royal family. Although she didn''t really awaken. Although she had not experienced the ritual of the Holy Baptism. However, the transformation of the werewolf still improved Liu Qing''s strength for several grades. Her breath blew the flames in the hands of Nanming Jiuxiang, letting the inherited holy flame with the blue gossamer fire flicker. "So strong!" "How could this be??" "This kind of power, she is obviously a member of the dark wolf clan, but also a royal family member of the royal family!" Nanming Jiuxiang was so shocked that he never expected that the instructor Liu Qing could transform into a werewolf? This is the ability that the Dark Wolf has, and the Dark Wolf is the enemy of Huaxia. "hateful!" "I don''t feel right. Are you guys the spy of the dark wolf tribe?" Nanming Jiuxiang''s face fused, seeing such a powerful dark wolf tribe, even if he wanted to keep his hand, it was impossible. "Nanming leaves the fire !!" Nanming Jiuxiang shouted violently, the flames on his hands climbed steadily, and the hot temperature rose several levels, among which the scattered little silk threads were entangled with each other, and even a little blue candlelight was formed. The swaying blue candlelight shot out more terrifying power. Nanming Lihuo is the most mysterious strange fire in the world. Naturally, the destructive power of horror need not be said much. At this time, the air distortion almost burns into a large vacuum zone. Roar Roar! !! !! Instructor Liu Qing was so murderous that she rushed towards Nangong Jiuxiang, the burly extreme body was not awkward at all. She reached Nanming Jiuxiang''s side with a thunderbolt, and the sharp wolf claw exuded a sharp coldness in the air. One claw tearing off seemed to cut Nanming Jiuxiang into several pieces. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Under the crisis, the flames of Nanming Jiuxiang exploded, and the blue swaying candlelight ignited the entire space, and all of the bodies of Nanming Jiuxiang and Instructor Liu Qing were engulfed. puff! !! The sound of torn flesh came. Instructor Liu Qing was blown off in the burst of flames. The muscles of the werewolf''s body were burned into coke, and the blue flame became a silk thread wrapped around Instructor Liu Qing, burning her body almost into fly ash. On the other hand, Nanming Jiuxiang is not up to his heart. No matter how strong he is, he cannot bear the sharpness of the dark wolf''s minions. Three deep wounds of bone can be seen, from the chest to the lower abdomen, and the internal organs and bones are clearly visible. Both were seriously injured for a while. The eyes of Nanming Jiuxiang are incredible. There is only a steel fortress base, and Liu Qing instructor actually caused himself a fatal wound, and almost his life is explained here. Roar Roar Roar! A roar made Nanming Jiuxiang''s eyes slightly horrible. The werewolf''s body was almost scorched, and he should be dying. Why is there such a strong roar? ? I saw Liu Qing standing upright slowly, and the burnt flesh and blood on his body spattered like residues. The fresh flesh grew into buds, intertwined with each other to build a new body, and soon healed as before. So resilient? Sure enough, it is the royal family of the Dark Wolf, and her recovery ability is too strong, right? Nanming Jiuxiang was seriously injured. Instructor Liu Qing over there recovered as before, and continued fighting before going to Nanming Jiuxiang had to be torn to pieces. Liu Qing took a heavy step. She seemed to have lost her mind and wanted to rush up again to tear Nanming Jiuxiang, but at this moment Gu Feng''s words came from a distance: "Almost okay, instructor Liu Qing don''t forget my words, yours Power can be channeled but not suppressed. Don''t be controlled by it. " After hearing this, Instructor Liu Qing was shocked. Blood-red and ruthless eyes revealed a trace of human feelings. She paused, looking up at Nanming Jiuxiang, with a slightly reduced killing in her eyes: "You have lost your gambling suit. You should not be in charge of this steel legion. The top commander is still our Wu Jiangtian. commander!!" victory! This is the gesture of the winner. Liu Qinglang spit out his head, and Nangong Jiuxiang was almost speechless with serious injuries. His eyes were full of unwillingness and incredibleness. "Do not!" "I don''t admit it, you are a dark wolf!" "You are our enemy of Huaxia, I did not lose !!" The proud Nanming Jiuxiang did not want to admit defeat, let alone admit that he had lost in the hands of an ordinary base. The faces of the people changed slightly, and even the old man "Mr. Kun old" not far behind Nanming Jiuxiang shook his head slightly, showing a disappointed expression. Mr. Kun is very particular about it. He can obviously prevent everyone from fighting, but stays out of the way for fairness. Just now he was unable to speak up for the Iron Corps deprivation of military power. Now for the sake of fairness, naturally he will not help Nanming Jiuxiang. This kind of respect makes Gu Feng very respectful. Compared with Nanming Jiu, who is "willing to gamble but not lose" Xiang is very imposing. "Ha ha" "Just because I didn''t shoot, just like Mr. Kun, we are not the parties." "I am not a member of the Iron Corps. Naturally I will not help the Iron Corps to fight, but as a friend of the Iron Corps, Nanming Jiuxiang did not admit that you lost, but this requires me to preside over justice. Gu Feng said indifferently, standing up. She is not a member of the Iron and Steel Corps, so she will allow Liu Qing and Wu Jiangtian to fight against Nanming Jiuxiang, just like Mr. Kun old. However, now that the outcome has been won, Nanming Jiuxiang does not admit it? ? That Gu Feng can come out and say! "Black Widow!" Gu Feng lightly ordered that the black widow smiled cruelly, and she had waited for this moment for a long time. In fact, the black widow has undergone various transformations, and her current strength is still above Liu Qing. The poisonous flame spider silk makes a sound that cuts through the air and is wrapped around Nanming Jiuxiang. Huh! !! Nanming Jiuxiang was immediately tangled and strong, like a big sister-in-law. Poison flame spider silk wrapped around the body felt uncomfortable, the silk thread was sharper than the blade, plunged into the flesh and cut a **** scar, which made Nanming Jiuxiang anxious. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Abominable, I am an important disciple of the Nanming family." "Dare you treat me like this until my father comes ..." Nanming Jiuxiang threatened, and now there is still a gesture of arrogance to the ranks just like a mad dog struggling. Gu Feng frowned slightly: "Give him a bitter head and shut him up." The black widow nodded, The green flame immediately began to burn on the poisonous spider silk, which was the most terrible filthy poisonous flame. It burned as if it had fallen into eighteen floors of **** and thrown into a frying pan for frying. "Hey." "I am so tainted and poisonous, is it more painful than Nanming''s tempering? The black widow licked her lips excitedly, and was happy to see such a picture. ... ... Chapter 656： 656. Jiuyin deciduous water "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "You lowly mortals, really dare to ..." Nanming Jiuxiang shouted heartbreakingly, at this time his body bound by the black widow was burning with a filthy flame. The flames glowing with radiant green light contained highly toxic substances. They not only brought burning hot pains, but the toxin pains penetrated into every pore and penetrated into the flesh and burned his internal organs. too painful! !! This hot flame is nothing, but the poison of the black widow is really the most painful thing in the world. Shocked! !! Nanming Jiuxiang is obviously a very important person in this base. However, Gu Feng no matter who he was, he directly sent the black widow up and tortured it as punishment. The foreheads behind Nanming Jiuxiang were sweaty. If the big man behind Nanming Jiuxiang appears, and his grandfather Nan Mingyao''s horrific big character appears, I am afraid it will turn into an unstoppable disaster. One of the officers yelled at everyone in Gu Feng: "What are you doing, Nanming Jiuxiang is a kinship between the Nanming Lihuo family, and his status is very honorable, and he quickly released him to make an apology, otherwise the people of the Nanming family will not let go Yours!!" Ok? ? Won''t let us go? ? Gu Feng''s eyes changed slightly, he least liked others threatening himself. "Black widow, tie that person up too, don''t kill it." Gu Feng said lightly. Black widow immediately took her life, and her fingertips shot a few fine wires, binding the officer into a mule. The sharp poisonous spider silk cut his military uniform and struck it into the flesh. The filthy toxin erodes the body, and under the control of the Black Widow, it will not take his life, only the toxin will spread and it will feel infinite pain. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The pig-screaming scream resounded through the heavens, and the officer knelt on the ground like a dog and rolled. The people of Nanming Jiuxiang looked at each other, and they wanted to scold Gu Feng for a few words, but now nobody dares to speak out in this scene. Only one of them walked to the face of Mr. Kun old in embarrassment and whispered. . "Mr. Kun, please stop these lunatics !!!" "Continuing this way, Nanming Jiuxiang had to be tortured to death, and then it would be a big disaster." The man begged hard, Mr. Kun''s closed eyes opened slightly, and he shivered tremblingly. Shake his head. Mr. Kun said faintly: "Old man said, I don''t care about this, and Nanming Jiuxiang should be disciplined ..." Unexpected. Mr. Kun does not seem to want to help Nanming Jiuxiang. His eyes and eyes always seem to be on Gu Feng and the queen beside him. This old Kun Kun has lived in this world for thousands of years. He looks longer than others and sees more than others. He faintly sees the difference between Gu Feng and the beauties around him. The muddy and deep eyes were retracted slightly, and Mr. Kun old sighed, this time Nanming Jiuxiang was kicked on the iron plate. The Gu Feng and his companions around him are probably ... "I won''t spare you !!" "You dalits, when my father arrives, I will kill you all and throw myself into Nanming''s fire and suffer." Nanming Jiuxiang''s teeth were almost bitten. Where did he endure the pain? Until this moment, he was still threatening Gu Feng. Nanming Jiuxiang has deep roots. He believes that as long as people in his family come, it will inevitably give Gu Feng the highest punishment. Gu Feng sneered, but his eyes glanced slightly into the distance. Here comes. Within five seconds, a violent drink came from a distance: "Bold madman, let down the descendants of the Nanming family, you have already committed a great sin !!" Gu Feng frowned. The listener turned out to be several women. A few of them are beautiful and slender, rare and beautiful beauties. They are not dressed like those of modern society, they all reveal an ancient atmosphere, and each temperament shows a slightly strong aura. Especially the leading woman in a white plain skirt, she did nt have any extra decorations on her body, but she radiated a kind of icy atmosphere if she could freeze people into ice. The breath energy made Gu Feng feel a little surprised. What are these people from? ? "Just drop Nanming Jiuxiang." "He is the son of Nanming Batian, the current owner of the Nanming family. If he dies, you and the entire Iron Legion will suffer." One of the women shouted loudly, looking at Nanming Jiuxiang''s eyes filled with impatience. The headed woman quickly came to the crowd, first owing a little salute to Mr. Kun old, and then turned around to face the Gu Feng crowd. "I am a descendant of the Jiuyin Guishui family, Baisusu." "Now order your army and immediately let go of Nanming Jiuxiang, otherwise everything will be late when his father arrives." Bai Susu said proudly and indifferently to everyone, like an iceberg in the extreme cold. Taking a closer look, the white pigment skin defrosts Saixue, and a layer of cold and cold water slides on the surface of the white tender silky skin, forming an incomparable special force. This chill is even better than Gufeng''s "Hell Cold Ice" To be cold several times. Within a hundred meters of the center of the white pigment, the ground faintly thawed naturally into ice. This is not the energy she released, but the potential of the introverted and concealed air place is so cold ... "The chill in this woman''s body is comparable to Xiao Lan." Gu Feng secretly marveled, I am afraid that the white pigment of the Jiuyin Kuishui family is more powerful than Nanming Jiuxiang. But ... Of course, Gu Feng would not let go immediately with a threat, he said lightly: "Nanming Jiuxiang has just disrespected the Iron and Steel Corps, but after the gambling fight, it is against it and should be punished." Bai Susu frowned, and continued, "Even if Nanming Jiuxiang is not doing well, it should be punished by his family. In this city of hope, our five heritages are really leading. If Nanming Jiuxiang''s father saw this, In one scene, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. " Bai Susu''s words have been very gentle. And the so-called misunderstanding may turn into a big war. Behind Bai Susu, a cute little girl with crystal clear skin stood out. The arrogance on her face is even stronger, and it is Bai Yingying, the second generation candidate of the younger generation in the Jiuyin Kwaishui family. "What unnecessary misunderstanding." "When the Nanming Domineering really comes here, I am afraid it will become a sea of ??fire, and then the ordinary people of the Iron and Steel Corps will suffer." "You know, Nanming Batian is only half a step away from entering the emperor class!" ... ... Chapter 657： 657.Nanming Domineering Numerous crowds rioted. Nanming Jiuxiang was almost burned by the poisonous flame at this time. I am afraid that this event will not end in the end. Nanming Batian will certainly not let Gu Feng everyone here. Nanming domineering. The name would be struck three times in the city of hope. In addition to the dragon blood warrior who dominates this city of hope, there are five other inheritances. They represent the five elements of Huaxia, united to defend the city of hope, and turn him into the most powerful city of wonder in China. Nanming Lihuo --- Nanming family. Jiuyin Guishui --- Bai Family. Moving Mountain Giant Soldier - Yu Family. The ancient tree of life --- Sen Luo family. Geng Jin''s spirit --- Overpowering the door. The major families are different. They have been in various provinces and regions in China for many years. They have been guarding China for thousands of years, especially the tyrannical swordsmen who are strong and strong. In 1949, several dynasties blocked the puppet invasion. Golden wood water fire soil. They also represent five attributes, which are mixed together to form an irresistible force that suppresses and guards China for thousands of years. The Nanming Domineering is the current owner of the Nanming family. It is said that he can step into the "Emperor" level with only half a step, and become a powerful existence like an old monster. In the entire five inheritances, only the guarding ancestors hidden in it have the "Emperor" level ability. In a few years at most, Nanming Batian will probably become the emperor. At that time, in addition to Nanming Jiuxiang''s grandfather "Nanming Yaori", this family will have another ancestral monster! !! "Nanming Jiuxiang has a high-minded and proud personality. "However, if you can catch him, you can be considered very powerful, but I urge you to release him quickly, otherwise Nanming Batian''s presence will inevitably have no good results." Bai Susu continued, but Gu Feng still did not let him go. meaning. Bai Yingying waved her little pink fist to reveal her cute little tiger teeth, but said with pride: "The people in these ordinary bases simply don''t understand how powerful the inheritance family is. The emperor is only half a step away. " "Ordinary king-level existence, even if there are ten or eight, can be easily defeated." Nanming Batian was only half a step away from boarding the Emperor. The existence of this level, if it is an ordinary king such as Wu Jiangtian, I am afraid that it can be easily slapped to death. That feeling was like the black widow facing the queen, with no room for resistance. Many of Nangong Jiuxiang''s men, as well as everyone in the Guishui Bai family shook their heads. "After all, it''s just mortals coming out of ordinary bases." "I don''t know how big the sky is, and how far away the true King is." "If Nanming Batian really comes, these guys will be unlucky." Everyone shook their heads and lamented that Gu Feng was too stupid, and he was too arrogant in his life. He was just a little king. He had some adventures and strength and dared to make trouble in this city of miracles and hopes. I have never seen a true king-level enemy, and I never understand how powerful they are. Only when emperor patterns are condensed can life undergo complete transformation and reach another incredible height. Wu Jiangtian''s face also became embarrassing. They did not expect that this would happen. The Iron and Steel Corps came here to protect the country and defend the country, but they did not expect to provoke the earth snake here. What is the lineage inheritance of the Nanming family if it was really killed by Gu Feng? Even if things get bigger. Just as everyone shook their heads and sighed, suddenly an extremely violent momentum rushed into the sky and rushed here at a very fast speed. It was a fire. The flames rushed into the clouds, and among the hot red flames, there were pure blue green silk, which was the radiant Nanming Lihuo. The flame seemed to burn through the entire space. Pure blue green silk is entangled, a figure is passing by in the green silk, like a white horse crossing a gap of an antelope''s horns, it has crossed a distance of several miles in an instant, and came to the crowd with a fiery flame. Nangong dominate the sky. Nangong Batian got the news and suddenly thundered. He rushed to the scene for the first time, and saw that his son''s inheritance was being **** with poison flame spider silk by the black widow, burned with toxins, and screamed in pain like a pig, and the rage was completely ignited. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Father save me, father save me !!" "These are all demons. The woman has the blood of a dark werewolf. These people may be spies from the outside world!" Nanming Jiuxiang''s voice was sharp and harsh, at this time his body was burning like dry wood. After everyone listened, their faces changed. spy? Dark werewolf? ? The Dark Werewolf, but the Siberian area came from across the border to the Alexander Wolves. They were also a powerful enemy of Huaxia. At this time, the instructor Liu Qing in the Iron Legion was a pure Dark Wolf family, which was unbelievable. In addition, the ability of the Black Widow is dark and evil, and she is incompatible with the orthodox heritage of Huaxia, especially the tainted poisonous flame, which burns Nangong Jiuxiang''s adolescent form, and the whole person is about to die. "Dark werewolf!" "spy!" "You are making a lot of trouble in the city of miracles, and you have killed my son like this. How can I Nanming Batian can spare you?" See something one-sided. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The palm of Nanming Batian''s palm was pressed down, with a trace of blue green silk in the blazing flame, and it was built into a real Nanming Lihuo that fell from the fire and landed near the body of Nanming Jiuxiang. In the face of Nanming Lihuo, the scumpy poisonous flame of the Black Widow was clearly restrained, as if she had encountered a natural nemesis. The filthy poisonous flame was foul and evil, and Nanming Lihuo was all the evil nemesis. They immediately suppressed the poisonous flame into nothingness. The poisonous flame was burned by Nanming Lihuo. The eyes of the black widow changed quickly to loosen the silk, but even the turquoise flame burned along the silk to her hand, half of the delicate palms Burned to look like charred carbon. So strong! !! When Nanming Batian shot, he was overwhelming. The eyes of everyone looking toward the south Ming domineering sky, as if looking at a god, although it is also a king-level existence, but he has reached another level. With a wave of the palm of Nanming Batian''s palm, Nanming Jiuxiang, who was as dry as a firewood, had arrived in his hands. At this time, he was seriously injured and was extremely toxic. He was about to die. All of you will die !! " Gu Feng''s face was dull, and he gave a look to the black widow beside him. The black widow understood it, and slammed a finger at Nanming Jiuxiang in the arms of Nanming Batian. Snapped! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! Nanming Jiuxiang''s body scorched poisonous gas, which turned out to be the toxin left by the tainted poisonous flame, hidden in the internal organs and bone marrow, and was immediately erupted. In a ball of green fireflies, Nanming Jiuxiang''s body turned into poisonous fog coke ... ... ... Chapter 658： 658.Zhundi Strike died! !! Nangong Jiuxiang, was so exploded by the poisonous flames of the black widow? ? The toxin invaded the internal organs of the bloodstream, and at this time it completely burst into a glistening green poisonous mist. Nanming Jiuxiang''s entire body burst and burst, so he died in the hands of the black widow. kill! And still killed the Nanming family! !! Nanming Batian hugged his son in his arms and watched him turn into a green mist of poison, not even leaving the body. Blinded. The angry Nanming was fierce from the fire, and almost went straight to the clouds to burn out the sky. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! This time, we can''t die at all. Everyone in Gu Feng killed his son in front of Nanming Batian. How can ordinary people understand the pain of white hair and black hair? ? "How dare you!" "Here are these ordinary people, you dalits, dare to kill my Nanming Domineering Son." "I will burn you all to ashes today." Nanming Batian roared and shouted. At this time, his whole body was burning hot Nanming away from the fire, the blazing flames continually condensed and compressed, and the blue and blue dragon-like silk gradually became solidified ... Nanming was gradually condensed into an entity from the fire, and the entire flame became a bright blue and blue. Nangong Batian s upper body clothing was burned to ash, and a bluish blue flame totem continued to spread from the lower abdomen position, and the flame was almost vaguely formed into an entity on the skin. Fire emperor pattern! !! "Imperial pattern!" "Look, that emperor pattern has almost condensed into substance and is too powerful!" Bai Yingying cheered for joy. They were also king-level beings. The figures close to the "imperial" level became powerful, and the momentum instantly overpowered everyone on the field. If you can see something from this emperor''s pattern and realize what it is, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. The hot breath of Nangong Batian almost melted the surrounding space. The giant soldiers of the Yishan tribe turned their heads one by one, and one of the tall men with a height of more than ten meters fell to the ground, which is the young generation leader of the giant soldiers-Yuzi. Geng Jin''s spirit flashed across the west. A young man with a nine-ring gold sword on his back arrived in a hurry, and it was exactly the backbone of the tyrant''s door --- Infinite. "Nanming is taking the sky seriously, the emperor pattern is so clear, the power of Nanming from the fire is unimaginable." The fool''s voice is like Hong Zhongda Lu. The huge body of more than ten meters is just a body reflection that has covered everyone. Ba Wuhen nodded deeply: "Yes, I am about to condense the emperor''s pattern recently. This time, take a good look at it. As long as the emperor''s pattern is present, it is very different from ordinary kings." The Baisusu of the Guishui family frowned deeply: "This is not good, you can''t really let Nangong Batian burn all the people in this base into ashes ???" Bai Yingying held her sister''s hand: "Sister who can''t, don''t forget that Master Kun has just been present. He won''t allow such a big problem. If he exceeds the bottom line, he will definitely help ..." Speaking of which, everyone could not help looking back. The magical power of the heavenly Kunmu, which is hidden from the sky, is unimaginable. If it is really critical, Mr. Kun old may be blocking it. We must know that he is a real "Great Emperor" superpower. Ba Damen''s tyrants endlessly admire the most powerful force. He interrupted several people and pointed at the sky: "Look, Nanming tyrant is about to start, that emperor pattern is so strong !!" Everyone looked at Nanming Batian one after another. I saw that at this time Nanming Batian had completely changed, his hair all turned into blue, like the swaying glass flame. The emperor''s pattern on his body continued to extend until his palm was faintly connected with the tinder in his hand. The flickering blue-blue glass flame emitted a more dazzling light, and the whole group was in his hand. Anger no longer has any meaning, and it becomes pure Nanming Lihuo! !! what! !! Everyone was surprised. Nanming Batian is only half a step away from the "Emperor" level, but he did not expect his Nanming to be so pure from the fire, at this time it did not contain a trace of impurities. Bai Susu whispered: "Broken, this Nanming is not far from the emperor level. If it really falls, I am afraid that it will burn to ash within a radius of ten miles!" This is a peerless strike of the quasi-perfect class. It really does fall, it''s not certain if Master Kun can stop it! !! Everyone was secretly frightened, and the successor of the giant soldier Yu Yu frowned: "Several of our inheritances are running forces at the same time, and they will soon stop Nanming''s dominance. This Nanming is too destructive from the fire!" The Nanming Lihuo burst here, which is very serious damage to the city of hope. Feeling the seriousness of the situation, the crowds turned on the strength of their bodies, trying to block Nanming Batian''s blow with several inheritance abilities. However ... it''s too late! Nanming''s offensive has been completed, and the blue-blue glazed flame turns into a roaring angry dragon, and falls down with his anger and murderous intention. The flames burned almost through the entire space. The air within a few hundred meters was instantly evaporated from the fire by Nanming. The roaring angry dragon was like the flames of the end of the world, and wanted to kill a few people in Gu Feng and even the entire steel. The legions were completely shrouded ... burned to ashes! !! It''s over! The faces of everyone looked like dirt, and I am afraid that the old Master Kun in the distance could not stop it. Wu Jiangtian and Liu Qing were all helpless and desperate. Then they knew that their "king" power was nothing in front of others. Once the emperor pattern was condensed, it was the difference between heaven and earth, and the difference between clouds and mud. however At the moment of life and death, an afterimage suddenly passed by. what is that! !! With such a fast speed, the strength of the "king" level of the people could not see her figure. It was a purple afterglow. The queen queen next to Gu Feng didn''t know when she had left. She was standing where the flames of Nanming Batian fell. What will she do? What does the queen do? Is she going to commit suicide, or is it going to use some life-saving mystery to stop Nanming''s hegemony? ? "Look at it !!" Bai Susu''s eyes widened at this moment, and the eyes of everyone looking at the queen were full of horror. At this moment, the queen''s body erupted into a more intense sense of danger, and the overwhelming destruction breath came over the sky. It was a pure and invincible power, so concise and full of ... Simple, rude, and pure. Fully condensed to the limit of strength, the queen queen swings a bow-stretching posture with two feet, she pulls her punches together and pulls deep, and at this moment time seems to be still. ... ... Chapter 659： 659.Extreme Martial Arts Pure power. Condensed invincible forces compressed to the limit. The queen''s feet were double-footed, and the whole person was like a big bow of a full moon. The sheer physical power of terror condensed on the fist of the queen. At this moment, time seemed to be still. No one had expected that her introverted breath would be so violent. Bai Susu, Infinite, Yuzi ... Everyone looked at the queen beast with incredible eyes, and her deep purple skin even exuded ancient and powerful imprints. That is the martial art emperor pattern, which represents the ultimate of martial arts, the physical limit, and the horror of pure power. Emperor pattern! What emerged from the queen was the real emperor pattern. This emperor pattern is completely substantive, completely transformed, and completed a great piece of life innovation! !! And the emperor''s pattern on the Nanming Batian is vaguely opaque, and it cannot be compared with that of the queen. Although he has reached the level of a "half-step emperor", the distance between those half-steps is as vast as a galaxy. Boom boom boom boom! !! The blue and blue glazed raging flames of the angry dragon have been lowered, and Nanming away from the fire to burn the whole space transparently and distorted. At this time, although Nanming Batian has felt the power of the queen, it is too late to recruit. "drink!!" The queen screamed loudly, her body sounding like a full moon bowstring. The fist condensed with the ultimate martial arts power wants to make a wave, just like the dzi bead and arrow shot by the dragon''s big bow, everything is slowing down at this moment, as if only the seemingly small fist is left between heaven and earth. The ancient emperor pattern is not as dazzling as the Nanming Batian, but it is simple and restrained and condensed to the limit. The sound of the sound barrier will break again every one centimeter, and all the air in front of it will be squeezed and exploded instantly ... At this moment, the Queen''s fist was unstoppable. In the vagueness, it seems that space has become an intangible object that hinders the fist from advancing. Can she still break the space with a punch of extreme martial arts? ? Huh! !! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The queen''s fist didn''t strike ahead, but it contained the cohesive strength of the fist and it exploded. The flame dragon that roared and roared in the air began to fall apart when it came in contact with the strength of the fist style? ? It''s like Moses divided the sea. With one finger, the sea is split in half and provided to believers across the coast. The moment Jijiquan contacted Nanming from the fire, he shattered the blue-blue glass flame from the middle, and the angry fire dragon was also broken and broken in the air ... what? ? how can that be! !! Just relying on the style of fist to extinguish the miraculous fire in deification. It was a pure physical fist. The fist strength of the fist kept breaking through the seal, and the blue and blue flames completely annihilated and disappeared into nothingness. Boxing is still moving forward. puff! !! Nanming Batian in the air sprayed a large mouthful of plasma. He felt as if a fast high-speed rail car had hit him, and when his punches hit him, he seemed to become a huge fist with a magnification of hundreds of times, and hit the body with a martial arts fist. This fist is extremely domineering, many bones of Nanming Batian were directly broken, and fell like a cannonball on the ground hundreds of meters away, hitting the ground and setting off a wave of dirt and dust, turning into a deep Potholes ... Petrochemical! !! Everyone is petrified! !! The Tianjiao who inherited the clan, their eyes widened and looked at the queen, their eyes filled with incredible. how is this possible? How could this happen! !! She turned out to be ... the Great? ? And what kind of power is this? Why did she punch Nanming out of control with one punch? Is this the ability of the wind system? ? It is too outrageous! The crowd just felt that Nanming was powerful and unmatched. The strongest hit that fell was unstoppable. It took several Tianjiao to work their whole body together to prevent the overbearing flame from damaging the base. However, it was unexpected that the emergence of the queen reversed the situation, and the punch of a punch broke the quasi-empire attack of the Nanming Domineering! !! This is the real emperor. This is truly invincible. "Who is she?" "The emperor, the real emperor, the emperor pattern on her body is extremely solid, that is the proof that life has been transformed." "Yes, she is the real emperor, and she is totally one level with the ancestors of our inheritance!" Endless tyrants, Bai Susu, Bai Yingying, Yuzi ... Many masters of the inheritance family are completely stunned. They deeply sighed the power of the queen. This ability was too powerful. A boxing broke the angry dragon composed of Nanming Lihuo, and he vomited blood from Nanming''s severe injuries. What kind of ability is this? ? The crowd was shocked, at this time an old man slowly walked to the crowd. It is Mr. Kun, who is coming back. At this time, he was also surprised by the power of the queen. Although Gu Feng and the women around him may have been speculated that they might be the "super emperor" supreme strongman, he did not expect the bee It turned out to be so strong? ? "Mr. Kun, that woman ..." "No, what power does the Supreme Power use?" Ba Wuxi yearns for power, he hurried to ask Mr. Kun old, and just now he didn''t understand what power the queen used. Mr. Kun shook his head: "You are still too young. Just this Supreme Strong, she has not used any abilities, and she totally relies on her pure physical strength." "One punch broke the sound barrier, and even the wind pressure generated by the punch was already so strong that it completely wiped out the Nanming Batian''s attack." "If this punch really hits him ..." Mr. Kun''s words made everyone even more incredible. This is impossible! The Queen Queen is useless for any special ability. That punch is just an ordinary punch, a punch of pure physical strength? It is just the force and pressure generated by this fist that has defeated Nanming Domineering and seriously vomited blood! !! If the last punch of the bee leaps up and directly hits the physical body of Nanming Batian, I am afraid that this blow will break his body and let him die here. This is the power of ultimate martial arts. This is the power of pure flesh. The faces of everyone looked as if they were ashamed. Then they realized how ridiculous their thoughts were. Just now Nanming Jiuxiang was still laughing at Wu Jiangtian''s people, laughing at him only having a brute force. How could the physical strength resist Nanming''s fire ... But a certain pure ability has really reached its limit, and it has completed a qualitative transformation! !! "The absolute power of the flesh." "This seems to be the most ordinary ability, the more terrible it gets, the more you can transform into the ultimate martial arts when you are purely condensed to the limit, you ca nt imagine this fist!" Mr. Kun''s voice once again shocked the silent people. No capacity for waste. Only users of waste. Any ability that reaches the limit is an invincible force that breaks through the extreme limits. ... ... Chapter 660： 660.South Mingyao Pure power. Pure road. The so-called ability is not the stronger the more tricks. If a certain ability can reach the limit and break through the extreme maggots, even the most common attributes can show the terrifying peak strength. Whether it is "strength", "speed", "endurance" or whatever, these most basic abilities may be scorned in the early days of the last days, but if you can really persist in cultivation to the end, you will be like a queen Generally strong! !! "what happened!!" "How could purely physical strength be so powerful, that Nanming was extinguished from the fire just by the pressure of the fist?" "This is the ultimate martial arts. The real emperor pattern, down to earth, has reached the level of the emperor." The queen''s punch broke Nanming Batian''s strongest blow, everyone didn''t expect it, only Mr. Kun old sighed lightly. Nanming Batian lost. In this city of hope, the Nanming family controls the operation of most of the human army. Their majesty cannot be destroyed, otherwise how can they be convinced? ? Miracle City. City of hope. I don''t know how many bases like Iron Fortress come here. They may be here to support, or they may know that the base is strong and come to work. The total number of zeros is almost one million. How can such a large number of soldiers be placed and how can they form a lineup to convince the public? In fact, it is also necessary to break up the various troops. This is for better unified management. But now Nanming Jiuxiang is dead. The patriarch of the Nanming family, Nanming Batian was also defeated in one shot, seriously injured and hemoptysis. In this case, the authority of the Nanming family can be regarded as a slump. If you do not do something, you may not be able to convince the public. Several elder figures of the Nanming family also appeared. Everyone glared at the Iron Fortress Corps, and looked at the queen with a little more fear. "You have done a terrible disaster!" "The majesty of the Nanming family is not so offensive." "Knelt down and apologize, or wait until my ancestor Nan Mingyao appears, and you will know what is really desperate." Several elders of the Nanming family forcibly calmed their hearts and said condescendingly to Gu Feng. Vaguely, the two old men were faintly embellished with faint emperor patterns. Even if their strength was not as good as that of Nan Ming Batian, they were not far behind. A few powerful men gave off a shocking aura. The scorching flames of flames are connected together, and a trace of blue and blue fire light blends with each other. Nanming is away from the fire like the glorious light of the glass, forming a large field of hidden sky. Ok? Is this the realm of the Nanming family? "Are the Nanming families desperate?" "Although Nanming Batian was defeated, their family''s heritage is still strong after all, and there are several strong men who are about to reach the level of the emperor." Ba endlessly exclaimed, the strong men stood like a forest, at this time the breath was finally refined One piece is much stronger than just the Nanming Batian. "Combination!" "This is the formation of the Nanming family. Their flames of power blend together with each other, which is equivalent to condensing the sum of their strengths." Bai Susu glanced out at a glance. The Nanming family seems to be playing a hole card? ? Flames blend into each other. The gas field gradually became horrible, and the blue and blue fire seemed to want to completely cover the earth within a radius of ten miles to form a field like a furnace of heaven and earth. Everything would be burned to ashes and vanished. Kneeling and apologizing? Actually let Gu Feng kneel and apologize? ? "You want me to kneel and apologize?" "The majesty of the Nanming family is inviolable, and you are just a few kings. Do you think the majesty of the emperor is so good?" Gu Feng''s eyes were horrified. At this time, the queen was more like obeying Gu Feng''s order, and the powerful field of the Emperor class swarmed overwhelmingly. The wind pressure of the gas field generated by the extreme of martial arts is like a 13th-level hurricane transverse pressure. The pressure of the wind makes the field of flames swaying back and forth in the sky, and many of them have not reached the blazing flame of the blue-blue Nanming leaving the fire. They went out. The majesty of the Nanming family is inviolable. The majesty of my emperor level is even more inviolable. Many of the juniors present were already completely shocked. Bai Susu, Endless, Bai Yingying, Yuzi ... The crowd has never seen the Nanming family use such a hole card, and even if they used the combo formation technique, they could not suppress the emperor-level queen? "The Great is always the Great!" "Yes, the majesty of the Emperor does not allow challenges, and it is impossible for the Nanming family to let them kneel." "Although the people of the Nanming family are strong, this combined attack can also threaten the great power of the emperor, but in the end ... I am afraid that it is still the queen." The battle was won. It is impossible for the Nanming family to lower the heads of the Gu Feng crowd, then it depends on whose fist is bigger next. However, at this moment, a gigantic gas field appeared. A strong man''s body slowly lifts off. He is like a big sun shining at noon in the sky. The flame power of the air suddenly fills the whole heaven, and every flame is in the color of pure blue and blue glass, completely condensed. To the limit Nanming fire. The slightest flame is like the emperor pattern burning in the air. The blue-blue light instantly melted into the fields paved by the elders. It was like a dry fire burning out a hotter Mars, and the space was burning through. "coming!" "The emperor of our Nanming family has finally arrived." "Ha ha ha ha ... we also have a great emperor in the Nanming clan, and our ancestors have to be suppressed and melted!" The people of the Nanming family have revealed their colors of pride and belief. The mysterious old man who dominates the world is truly the biggest card of the Nanming family, Nanming Yaori! !! Nan Mingyao stepped through the void step by step. His hair was completely transformed into blue-blue glazed firelight. At this time, no wind automatically resembled a swaying flame, completely integrated with Nanming Lihuo, and the space within a kilometer of his body was distorted by this temperature. "Nanming Jiuxiang ... is my grandson dead?" "Nanming Batian also lost." "Okay." "Are you bullying my Nanming family without a great emperor? Whatever you say today will cost you everything !!" Nan Mingyao''s face was not happy or sad, but when he saw the green mist left by the grandson''s blast and the scene where his son was seriously injured and hemoptysis fell to the ground, his anger could not help rising from the bottom of his heart. Calling three good words in succession, Nangong s gas field gradually climbed the next day, reaching an unprecedented peak. "Today none of you want to leave !!" The voice of Nangong the next day was like Hong Zhong Daluo. His eyes were full of dangerous killings, especially when he saw the black widow and the queen, immediately wishing to lower the flames to melt them. ... ... The author ran for a day today. Before the Lantern Festival, I returned to my hometown. These chapters are all coded in Internet cafes. The environment is too chaotic to write, and my body and mind are exhausted. Go home tomorrow and officially start the serious work mode. Brothers understand, I will change this chapter for the time being, sorry, sorry. Chapter 661： 661. Nanming leaves the fire, anode turns to negative "Today, don''t bother to leave!" The voice of Nangong the next day was like Hong Zhong Daluo, and the boundless majesty filled the sky. The blue and blue glazed flames rushed towards Jiuxiao, and they blended with the flames emitted by the elders in the clan, gradually condensing a majestic flame field. Within the realm, I am afraid that the power of Nan Mingyao will increase several times! The Great. The breaths of the two emperors are entangled with each other. It felt like two wind walls collided with each other. The Yu Wei pressure generated made everyone unbearable. The juniors of each family inherited the dyspnea and were forced to retreat by the hot flames. The burst of green light only improved. "The next day." "When you first saw you, you were still a child." "So many years have passed. You are already an emperor who can sit on an equal footing with me. I don''t know if you can sell me a face, just sit down and talk about it?" Mr. Kun spoke. The sound of old makes the space tremble endlessly. This sound does not come from the old population, but from the distant sky, which is hidden in the sky. On the dry bark that has experienced tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes, the dragon emperor pattern slightly glows , Revealed the more vicissitudes of ancient power. Is Mr. Kun going? ? Mr. Kun has lived in this world for more than 10,000 years. As a human being, even with such terrible power, Nan Mingyao has a life span of up to several hundred years. Unexpectedly, when Mr. Kun first saw Nan Mingyao, the ancestor of this big family was just a baby in his arms. At this time, for the safety of the base, the highly respected Mr. Kun old had to let Nan Ming sell his own face the next day. You must know that the face of this top-level emperor is not so easy to sell! !! Everyone was shocked. Mr. Kun is almost the second best player in the base. His vitality is like the ocean. Even among the great emperors, he has the most energy. Even the strongest "Dragon Blood Valkyrie" cannot be compared with Mr. Kun old in energy. If it is not the destructive power of the Dragon Blood Valkyrie Horror, Mr. Kun can sit down even in the first position. However, Nan Mingyao did not appreciate it. He was flawed, and the blue-blue Nanming was mingling with each other and he was about to kill the bee. He said sharply, "I let him go, who let go of my grandson Nanming Jiuxiang, the majesty of my Nanming family. Where are you going? " He loves his grandchildren who have died, but that is the hope of the Nanming family in the future, the inheritor of the family! !! And now the patriarchs of the Nanming family have all been defeated. If they do not save their face, what face will the Nanming family survive in this base? ? Mr. Kun sighed deeply. He slowly began to persuade again: "Nanming Jiuyao, you have to focus on the big picture. Now our base lacks cutting-edge power. The arrival of the queen is a good thing. Why can''t you turn the dry waves into jade?" "And you also know that our base is now guarded in the void, and several other emperors have already gone to the expedition. At this time we will fight internally ..." Mr. Kun could not help telling a secret. Several other emperors of the base have already gone out to conquer? The strongest dragon blood warrior. The strongest of Domineermen-"Domineer." The strongest of the Jiuyin and Guishui family-"Jiuyin Xuan Nu." The ancient man of the family of Yishan Giant Divine Soldiers-"Yugong." For some unknown reason, the four emperors have left the city of hope for distant expeditions, and the only guardians of this base are Mr. Kun Lao and Nan Mingyao. Everyone was shocked. "What, my master of Daomen actually left?" Ba endlessly shocked himself, as soon as he got started, he would change his surname to Dao, and the strongest person passed down from generation to generation had the title of that master "Badao." But the heir of the future gatekeeper, Ba Wuhen, did not know where the Da Dao had gone? Bai Susu is equally shocked. Jiuyin Xuannv is the title only owned by the strongest in the Guishui family, and she didn''t even sit on the base? ? The others were shocked. I did not expect that even the heirs in these families did not know why their ancestors left, and what great secrets they left for! !! Hearing here, Nan Mingyao seemed hesitant. The battle really gathers every day, but where is the dignity of his Nanming family? ? "Mr. Kun, I sell you personal favors." "But the death of my grandchildren can''t be ignored. They must accept punishment and be the strongest blow from me!" Nan Mingyao made a final concession. He could not kill these people, but must bear the punishment. His most powerful blow. Mr. Kun shook his head again and again. Nan Mingyao''s temper was so hot that even his old face was only half-faced. Now the battle situation in the base is already so severe that I did not expect internal damage. In the distance, Mr. Kun''s real body, the ancient tree shining brightly, seems to be using his power to help Gu Feng. However, at this moment, Gu Feng smiled respectfully to Mr. Kun old and said, "Mr. Old, you do not need to use your strength. Since this is a matter between me and the Nanming family, let us solve it by ourselves." Gu Feng''s words stunned Mr. Kun. self resolved? Didn''t he feel the horrible flame power of Nan Mingyao, and the flame field that shrouded everything. Once the field is under the cover, the power of Nanming from the fire will be doubled in it, and no one can stop it at that time. The eyes of everyone looking at Gu Feng also changed slightly. This is a bit too much for you! !! Although the woman named "The Queen" is strong and powerful, she is also a real Emperor-level figure, but now Nanming Yaori''s offensive has been completed. As soon as the field power is out, the entire space will be shrouded. Even if it does not die, it will inevitably be seriously injured. Also as several great family members, they are very aware of the power and horror of Nanming''s fire. "You see, Nan Ming Yaotian is going to take it!" Everyone looked up and saw that the temperature in the air had risen to a certain level and suddenly frozen. Nanming was out of the fire, and there was an ice-blue flame that surpassed the flame like a swaying. That was when Nanming reached its maximum power from the fire. "Anode turns negative!" "Nanming has reached the limit from the fire, and the blue-blue fire has turned into ice and silver, which is not only the flame that burns everything, but also the ice that freezes everything." "It is indeed the first strange fire in the world-Nanming leaves the fire." The anode turns negative. The ultimate between all things will inevitably change, and this Nanming has been transformed from the fire. Boom Boom Boom !! The endless area of ??fire fell suddenly. Everyone felt terrified for the strongest blow from the South Mingyao Ri, especially the silver ice-colored fire light that turned the anode overcast, which could destroy everything, and everything under the ice and fire double world would perish! !! ... ... Chapter 662： 662. This flame is just for me! !! The flame of terror fell. Everyone''s eyes were on the queen, trying to see how she responded. But at this moment, the man who had been less noticeable took a step forward. Gu Feng. At the moment of critical survival, the queen not only did nothing, but the man stood up. what''s the situation? ? In the horrified eyes of everyone, Gu Feng slowly raised his head. At this moment, even the queen can only stand behind him. power. Gu Feng''s body had terrifying power, which had been in a restrained state before, but now it is so terrible to release. Dark, evil, filthy ... An endless stream of horrible abilities emanating from **** erupted from him. It was the dirty smell of sulfur in hell, and there was the mourning of the hungry ghosts in the eerie array, and the sound of frying pans made those screams even worse. what is this? What is this feeling of power! With Gu Feng as the center, infinite evil power rises in the space within 100 meters, which is the emperor-level ability of Gu Feng --- [Hell Abyss] Rumble! !! !! The obscure evil and ancient dark light enveloped the ancient front crowd, and Nanming Lihuo is the most magical flame in the world''s family, and it specifically restrains the evil things. The two horrible energies collided with each other, mutating and annihilating each other and making a roar. Everyone''s face changed drastically, and it was not expected that the situation would happen to this point. what is this? Are there collisions between space domains? ? The strong air flow produced by the collision tears everything, the dark energy in the abyss of **** and the Nanming Lihuo blend with each other, and the air waves Yuwei are enough to hurt the king. Mr. Kun''s eyes narrowed, his palm waved a green light screen, wrapped all but a few people in the battle, forming a green field of life energy. "This is a collision in space." "Whoever has the power, whoever will occupy the dominance of the field, did not expect that young man has realized this ability." Mr. Kun old eyes changed, did not expect Gu Feng is also an emperor-level character, and seems to be more than that The queen queen is still strong. field! Emperor-level realm. The arrogant celestial beings inherited from major families have shown shocking expressions. So Gu Feng is also an emperor-level figure? And he is much more powerful than the queen, and he opened his own space. It''s just that ... the power in this area is a bit uncomfortable, it''s too dark and dark. "This power !!" "You evil demon, watch me burn you into ashes today!" Nanming Yaori''s Nanming Lihuo was born to destroy evil, and Gu Feng''s power at this time was so dark. Sure enough, as his grandson said before his death, everyone in Gu Feng sneaked into this base. ? Gu Feng''s eyes full of ridicule. If he is really the devil in Nan Mingyao''s mouth, I am afraid that the walls of this city of hope have been trampled by himself, forcibly came to the center of the city, and slaughtered them all. "I don''t know whether I am enemy or enemy." "That being the case, then I will defeat you and say --- Hell''s evil shackles!" Gu Feng grunted, and there was a sound of "wow-la-la" in the hell-like dark realm, and that was the iron chain The sound of hitting each other. The smell of rust and blood came along. In the dark realm, hundreds of dark shackles were drilled out of thin air. They meandered and hit Nan Mingyao in the air, and together they seemed to be a dirty iron dragon. Nanming Yaori was even more flawed. He urged the ice-silvered Nanming to press down from the fire and screamed, "Break the evil spirits, watch me Nanming slashes you from the fire!" A bit of silver-ice flame fell from the swaying palms. It fell into the shackles of sin, and suddenly evolved into a layer of vast and cold flames that frozen the entire space. Gu Fenglian, along with his abyss of hell, was frozen into ice by this silver ice-colored flame. Surprisingly, although it was frozen into ice, the ice was frozen in a burning way, and the ancient front and the yoke of sin were burning every moment ... Strange fire in the world. It is indeed that Nanming was away from the fire, and the anode was overcast. This ice-silver flame made Gu Feng feel that "ice and fire are two heavens." Uniformed? Nan Mingyao, subdued Gu Feng in one move? The nearby queen queen revealed the intention of killing, and saw that her master fell into the downwind at any time and was ready to shoot. As long as Gu Feng was a little bit dangerous, he would rescue the master of Gu Feng even if he fell into the same situation. However, at this moment, Gu Feng''s voice came faintly in the completely frozen **** field. "Swallow the magic of the sky --- bite !!!" bite! !! As soon as the word came out, the surrounding ice-silver flame retreated like a tide, rushing wildly to the place where Gu Feng was, and all seemed to be swallowed by him. And that **** evil yoke also exuded a trace of magic, entangled in the blue and blue glazed flames, and devoured the other side. "My pan in the abyss of **** is missing a flame !!" "Exactly, let Nanming Lihuo in your hand replace it." After Gu Feng finished speaking, the yoke of **** sin combined together, and rushed towards Nan Mingyao in the sky. The silver ice-colored Nanming Lihuo in his hand was the kind of tinder that came out of the practice for hundreds of years. At this time, Gu Feng''s purpose was exactly that kind of tinder. "you dare!!" Nan Mingyao yelled violently, but at this moment Devouring Qi was like a magnet, and the tinder in Nanming Yaori''s hand swayed, moving his position a little bit in the direction of Gu Feng. bite! !! The yoke of sin struck Nan Mingyao''s body and surrounded him layer by layer. These shackles began to absorb the power of Nan Mingyao''s hand in a frantic manner, and pulled the ice-silver tinder a little bit from the center of his palm, and gradually merged into the pure darkness and evil. "You ... unexpectedly ..." "Don''t want to take my Nanming out of the fire !!" Unexpectedly, Gu Feng even wanted to rob the opponent''s power directly from Nan Ming Yaori''s body. Puff puff! Suddenly, these evil shackles struck again and penetrated into the emperor patterns of Nanming Yaotian. The colors of those emperors became dim, and the flame power was drawn out in large quantities. In this way, the ice-silver flame in Nan Mingyao''s palm suddenly lost control and was gushed by Gu Feng. "Do not!" Nan Mingyao watched the flames of her "anode turn to negative" being evacuated. After hundreds of years of hard work was destroyed, she screamed. And the other side ... In the depths of the abyss of hell, in the huge oil pan that is frying with countless unjust souls and hungry ghosts, the burning **** black inflammation seems to have changed, and a trace of ice-silver Nanming emerges from the fire. There was a layer of ice. The queen''s eyes narrowed. Master Gu Feng, after he devoured Dark Wolf King Kane, he seemed to be stronger? ? ... ... Chapter 663： 663.The Real Hell Devour the magic. Having swallowed up Wolf King Kane, Gu Feng not only increased his progress in devouring the magic of the sky, but in fact his strength gradually increased in the subtle way. You need to know that every bit of energy for devouring the magic of the sky is that the entire zombie has been completely eaten from blood to flesh to be clean, and incorporated into the body of Gu Feng for transformation. . What concept is this? Gu Feng stood here, and the energy contained in his devouring spirit was only the sum of 50 million zombies. Unconsciously Gu Feng not only swallowed up the demon''s functions, but also the physical qualities of all aspects grew violently, and the **** abyss area gradually became deep and solidified, as if he really wanted to become a hell. bite! !! The Nanming Lihuo in the hands of Nanming Yaori was swallowed up by Gu Feng, the evil shackles tied to the emperor''s pattern, and even deprived of the energy in the emperor''s pattern. People were horrified to find that the evil **** of the **** seemed to be constantly absorbing. It ... it ... Is it sucking the emperor''s pattern that devours Nan Mingyao? ? The blue-blue glazed light gradually faded, and the emperor''s pattern on Nan Mingyao''s body quickly withered. The silver ice-colored flame swaying in his palm was taken away by the ancient front and merged into the realm of Hell''s Abyss. "what is this" "What the **** is this demon''s ability, and why is it consuming my power !!!" At this moment, Nan Mingyao seemed to be a few decades old. He roared unwillingly. His strength had not yet been exerted, and he had been deprived of most of it by Gu Feng. "I said that." "The oil pan in my **** still lacks a firewood !!!" Under the operation of Gu Feng''s swallowing magical power, a huge pure black oil pan gradually emerged. This seems to be the torture tormenting the souls of countless people in hell. Innumerably, there are countless souls being cooked in this oil pan, sending out incomparable Mourning sorrow. The flames boiled the oil pan. Countless innocent souls hung out crying and stretched out their arms, trying to climb out of the pan, they were covered with rotting thick sores and rotten bubbles, and they endured the worst punishment in the world. And every time an unjust soul hungry wants to crawl out of the pan, every **** sin yoke will pull them down and continue to be convicted. Eighteen floors of hell. This is the real eighteen-story Abi hell, the reincarnation **** of endless horror, and eternal life must not be born and suffer. Seeing this scene, people''s minds are split. How could there be such a scary ability in the world, they can feel that those souls are all real human souls! !! Thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, or even more and more souls? ? Gu Feng is the real evil devil. Those zombies that were swallowed up by the devouring magic of the sky, not only all the physical strength was absorbed by Gu Feng, but also the soul was imprisoned by him and suffered such pain. Look closely. Those souls are completely mutated one by one. It turns out that they are zombies with red eyes and rotten bodies. They have long lost the human mind and will only continue to create pain and negative emotions ... Seeing this, the horror of those who inherit the clan is much less. If Gu Feng really imprisoned the human soul in such torture, that is the real annihilation of humanity. Click! Click! Click, click, click! At this moment, however, a frost appeared on the surface of the pan that was tormenting the souls of numerous zombie monsters. The silver ice-colored Nanming Lihuo replaced the original Hellfire, raising the temperature of the oil pan several times. The boiling hot oil "Guru Guru" bubbling molten bubbles, but a layer of ice-silver ice appeared on his surface, freezing all the dirty souls inside. That ice is just a manifestation of the anode turning negative, and it is not frost freezing inside, but a more boiling flame. Frozen into the body, but the feeling does fall into the molten body. The flame seems to burn you into nothingness for a moment. Nanming Lihuo, a strange fire in the world, is fully demonstrated at this moment. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Uh uh uh!!" "Oh!" Overcast winds, demons wailed, hungry ghosts screamed even more screams, and an endless stream of negative energy sources were produced to the limit. These energies made Gu Feng s [Abyss of Hell] more and more solid. Either the yoke of **** sin. It was still the cage in which the souls were trapped, and even the big oil pan that was cooking them, gradually became more solidified. Gu Feng snatched Nan Mingyao''s strange fire just to burn this **** pan. This method is amazing, and at the same time, I feel awe and fear of Gu Feng in my heart. This man named Gu Feng ... I am afraid he is the top emperor. In one shot, Nan Mingyao can be subdued. This method is beyond people''s imagination. In a flash, Nan Mingyao''s body had dried up for a few minutes. The original ice-blue hair was automatic without wind, but now there are several pales in the elderly. His lustrous life skin and body have gradually withered, and the emperor pattern exuding the fascinating ice-blue light is even dim. ... People can''t help wondering if Nan Ming Yaori''s "Great Emperor" -level strength will be reduced if Gu Feng continues to devour? What kind of power is this? What is this strength? Under the power of horror, the Emperor-level strong man was drained dry, lowering a realm to become a king? ? "The Supreme Strong, please stop." "No matter what Nan Mingyao did wrong, I think the punishment for him is enough now, please don''t continue, he is a member of the city of hope after all ..." An old voice, Wei Wei, came, and the heavenly trees that shrouded the sky were shaking, and the twigs that were lush to the limit touched each other, making a large rustle. Universe Kunmu. Mr. Kun is ready to start. The divine dragon pattern on his body is faintly radiating, and it seems that he wants to break out from the dry and old bark and transform it into a five-claw **** dragon that is groaning on the sky of nine days! !! Although Nan Ming Yao Ri is very arrogant. But Gu Feng''s people have not suffered from the beginning to the present. After all, the ancestor of the Nanming family is one of the guardians of this base. If he were killed today, I am afraid that the base will be demoted by a general. Gu Feng turned his head back, his eyes changed slightly: "Mr. Kun, have you led us to this base, and I admire the manner in which I live." "You are also fair and fair to the disputes in the base. I have no conflict with the Nanming family and I do not have any bias. I respect you very much!" Gu Feng said so. Everyone nodded one after another. Father Kun is almost the most loving and compassionate person. Maybe it cannot be called a human being, but the love for life is from the heart. Gu Feng turned his head and continued, "But ... Nanming and I have reached the point where they will never die. I''ll let him go now, simple, can he let me go in the future?" "You worry that there will be a general in the base, so I will make it up." "kill!!" ... ... Chapter 664： 664. Gu Feng who lives today, Mr. Kun old who lives for tomorrow kill! !! Gu Feng said at the end that he spit out a terrifying "kill" word. Mr. Kun''s eyes were frozen, and it was too late to organize Gu Feng to continue. Hell''s evil shackles pierced the deep body, Gu Feng pulled the fragile Nan Mingyao to pieces. Wow! Nan Mingyao''s entire body was shredded, and his internal organs and blood fell like rain. The pure black, simple and dark evil that swallowed the magic of the sky, devoured all his flesh and cleaned it, and finally he was entangled in the yoke of **** without even letting his soul go. died? An emperor died like this in front of Gu Feng? Nan Mingyao died too indecently. Most of his strengths have not been shown yet, only to blame him for being too undervalued. If Nanming Yaori and Gu Feng fight steadily, they will use the characteristics of Nanming to leave the fire to the extreme, maybe they will fight for hundreds of rounds, and the ground will shake the mountains and rivers to dry up. But the truth is cruel. Gu Feng''s strength is beyond imagination, and his ability is too weird and evil. When Nan Mingyao didn''t respond, he pierced the bundle to lock his body, and even the last card "Nanming Lihuo" was taken away. And there is no longer any capital against Gu Feng. The energy of devouring magic has increased dramatically. Nan Mingyao turned into the energy in Gu Feng''s body. At this time, his energy has reached a level of nearly 60 million, and the final transformation is only 40 million. "Ha ha" "Nan Mingyao''s body will not work after all. Wolf King Kane gave me more than 20 million energies, and he only 10 million." "But the effect of Nanming Lihuo is very good. The energy source of negative dark emotions is constantly flowing, which makes my enchantment more solid." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart that an emperor like the dark wolf king Kane had horrified physical strength and vitality, and naturally gave more energy. Nanming Yaori''s strength is average, mainly relying on Nanming to leave the fire to fight, this flame is absorbed by the ancient front, the strength and energy of the body naturally shrink greatly, and finally less than half of Wolf King Kane. shocked. Everyone was shocked at the scene. Gu Feng really killed Nan Mingyao? ? A few minutes ago, people were still anxious about the safety of the Iron Legion, fearing that Nan Mingyao would destroy the entire Legion under one blow, and even hurt the Hope Base itself. A few minutes later, Nan Mingyao died in the hands of Gu Feng? ? Everyone was still thinking about how to stop the dispute, but Nan Mingyao was already killed by Gu Feng, and there was no suspense. He ... he ... he ... How dare he slay an emperor at Hope Base? ? "Gu Feng!" "You are too daring. I hope that the family in the base is the hope to protect China''s future." "You dare to kill Nan Mingyao!" Mr. Kun also seemed really angry at this moment, and the dragon emperor pattern on the dry tree bark gradually flashed. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! A dragon yin rushed towards Jiuxiao, and the divine pattern on the dry bark really turned into a meandering dragon. It soared from the top of the wood, and the scales exuded golden light, shining brightly in the sun. . The dragon almost condenses into substance, with a length of several hundred meters or more. An indescribable majestic pressure overwhelms the world. The domineering of the five-clawed golden dragon despises all beings. He seems to be the king who ruled everything in the world, and a totem of Chinese people who worshipped for thousands of years. The creatures couldn''t lift the heart of resistance. According to legend, the Indus is the place where the Phoenix lives in Nirvana. And this Kunmu is the place where the dragons are panning. The dragons on the sky above the sky look at the world. Mr. Kun''s emperor pattern has reached such a terrible degree, almost condensing into a solid dragon. Gu Feng felt an inexplicable pressure. The old dragon pattern of Mr. Kun is far stronger and much stronger than Nan Mingyao Sun. Based on the performance of Nan Mingyao Sun, I am afraid that this dragon will slap him to the ground! !! So strong! Good old Mr. Kun, people think that Mr. Kun is the most kind and compassionate old man, but he did not expect that he would use his strength to be so horrible. But ... facing this Shenlong soaring above the clouds, Gu Feng still didn''t have any fear. Are you going to fight? This may be Gu Feng''s most difficult battle. The enemy he encountered was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. But if he really wants to fight, Gu Feng has no fear! !! "Mr. Kun old." "If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!" "But what I said before is still valid. Although Nan Mingyao is dead, there is a stronger me in this base." Gu Feng straightened his back, and his words were neither humble nor arrogant. How could he not understand the serious consequences of killing Nan Mingyao, but what about that? He is a person who lives in the present moment. What will happen tomorrow, too much trouble, do not want to think, since the enemy is in front of you, then directly kill the devour! !! Mr. Kun old is not his own enemy, but rather one of the few people he seldom talks about, but if Mr. Kun old insists on fighting, Gu Feng has no fear. For a long time, for a long time. The color of the five-pronged dragon in the sky was slightly dim, and it returned to Tongtian Kunmu with a moan, and became the winding emperor pattern again. "Nothing." "We are fighting, I''m afraid we will collapse this newly established city of hope." "Hua Xia has been unable to resist such internal friction. It was his own sin that Nan Mingyao was killed by you, but I hope you will keep your promises ... to replace him for the invasion of the enemy for Hua Xia." Mr. Kun''s voice seemed old again. His voice was filled with helplessness. This old man who has lived for thousands of years is different from Gu Feng. He has seen too many old, sick, and dead. His kind mind, Min Huai, is not allowed to see the world destroyed again, so Mr. Kun will think about tomorrow, the future, and the future of China. What about defeating Gu Feng? Or was it killed by Gu Feng? Huaxia''s power will only become weaker and weaker, while the enemy will take advantage of the fishermen and invade Huaxia. For the big picture, for the future, for Huaxia. Mr. Kun chose to forbear, and chose to let Gu Feng do the wrongdoing. The Nanming family cried. Such as funeral test. The successor in the family was killed, the owner was severely wounded and hemoptysis, and the ancestor of Nanming Yaori was swallowed cleanly. In this case, the foundation of the Nanming family was destroyed. "Mr. Kun!" "Take the shots for us, can we just let this devil go?" "The people of our Nanming family died so wronged. This Gu Feng not only did not have any punishment, should he also give the right to replace our family?" Everyone from the Nanming family kneeled in front of Mr. Kun, and the elders continued to scratch their heads, squealing on the ground. Chapter 665： 665.Unscrupulous Devil "Mr. Kun!" "Please decide for our Nanming family." "How can we let this evil demon scourge the evil base, his origin is unknown and his power is so evil, it must be completely eradicated ..." The ancestors of the Nanming family scratched their heads, and they cried around Mr. Kun old. However ... the ending cannot be changed. Mr. Kun''s face was indifferent, and it was clear that he was not ready to shoot. He lives for Huaxia tomorrow. Although the Nanming family is strong and has made countless contributions to Huaxia, now he still pays for his pride. As for Gu Feng? He is a rising star, and his power is out of control. Gu Feng is not alone. There is a queen beside him. How the two emperors put together is more important than the family of the Nanming family. It is clear how to choose for the future of Huaxia. Nanming Batian also appeared. He covered his wound, his eyes were full of resentment against Gu Feng, and the poison was undisguised. In time, if he entered the ranks of Emperor Nanming Domineering, sooner or later he would destroy your ancient front and use Nanming to separate the fire into ashes. "Ok?" "Not dead?" Gu Feng frowned and reached his realm. Don''t say a disgusting look to other people, even if it exudes a slightly disrespectful attitude and consciousness, everything within a thousand miles is under control. "Queen." Gu Feng said the name lightly, and even more frightening things happened in the next second. Huh! !! The queen queen''s figure disappeared in front of the crowd for a moment, and they had not had time to respond. The queen queen with the evil purple light had appeared behind Nan Ming Batian? ? At this moment, a purple bee-tailed spike surrounding the pattern of martial arts was added to her palm, and in less than a thousandth of a second, the bee-tailed spike was inserted into the back of Nanming Batian s brain. Her head was directly penetrated by her, and blood and brain suddenly spilled. The next moment. The queen queen appeared next to Gu Feng. She stood tall and slender, her tall and **** figure exuding a cold and charming temperament. Except for a trace of blood remaining on her fingertips, she didn''t seem to move at all. So fast! So strong explosive power! The sting of the bee tail that is sharp to the limit is the true strength of the queen. "How dare you!" "Shot, dare!" The head of Nanming Batian exploded, and the chins of the entire family fell to the ground. His expression was full of terror and anger. He dare to kill! In front of everyone''s eyes, Gu Feng did not care about the existence of anyone else, and directly killed the owner of the Nanming family again in public. Go out. This is the real destruction. The line of the Nanming family, from Nanming Jiuxiang to Nanming Domineering, and then to the next day of Nanming ... A whole family of families was exploded by Gu Feng with one hand, killing the backbone of the Nanming family. Bai Susu, fool, endless ... Everyone was shocked. Arrogant. Gu Feng is really too arrogant. Isn''t he afraid that the base will really turn his face with him and come to a fish dead net to break? Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged, standing still, as if he had not just killed the overlord of the Nanming family, but had killed a fly bug. "My ancestors are dead, dare to resist and want revenge?" "I have never been a good person with good intentions. Since you are determined to kill me, then I will destroy you first." Gu Feng said with his back, his voice was as loud as thunder, the pressure of the entire emperor was pressing towards the Nanming family, and it was like a towering magic mountain that crushed the entire Nanming family. One manpower over the ancient heritage family. Mr. Kun frowned. He did not expect Gu Feng to kill again. He just wanted to continue to stop but he heard Gu Feng talking: "The majesty of the Nanming family is very important, but my emperor-level figures are free to insult you? " "We are already Emperor-level figures, but Nanming Batian wants to kill me. What about a reptile that I can run to death?" "Who else wants to fight me, and who wants to kill me, stand up now!" Gu Feng was shocked, and did not make any explanation for his vicious behavior. Instead, he deserved to kill. At this moment he threatened again. The ancestors who were kneeling on the ground were shocked by this overbearing and invincible momentum, and they stepped back a few steps and did not dare to face their sharpness. Who opposes me? Who wants to kill me? Stand up now, I''ll kill them together! Gu Feng is so domineering, like the devil between heaven and earth, he doesn''t ask what the consequences are afterwards. God blocks God, Buddha blocks Buddha. This is the style of the great role. Mr. Kun frowned slightly and continued to sigh in succession: "Hey, forget it, the emperor is insultable. Since Gu Feng has reached this state, there is a respectable strength." "Nanming family, stop thinking about revenge, Gu Feng will not embarrass you under the protection of my wings." "For Huaxia, practice well." At this moment, Mr. Kun seems to be getting older, he has given up a lot of things for the future of Huaxia, even including his own little dignity. The Nanming family wept on their knees. They never dared to disobey Gu Feng. Nanming Batian was directly killed by Gu Feng with only one look. These people continued to ask Master Kun to end up in the end. It is not easy to live. Devil. Gu Feng is the real big devil. The eyes of other ethnic groups are full of horror. This is really a manpower to suppress a family. If Gu Feng can achieve this degree, does not it mean that his own family can be suppressed by Gu Feng like this? A kind of sadness and sorrow of the rabbit died out. Gu Feng, the sudden emperor, was too strong, and even Mr. Kun avoided the edge. Until the return of several other emperor-level characters, I''m afraid no one can make it Live him. Gu Feng did not do it very well. He still has a sense of belonging to Huaxia, and he is very respectful to Mr. Kun Kun. Now that the Nanming family has been suppressed and almost destroyed by himself, this base should also be counted as its own. "We came here to support Huaxia." "The Nanming family has rejected me and I have been subdued. I can replace them from now on." "Wu Jiangtian, the human army previously controlled by Nanming Jiuxiang, now has the full power to handle it to you. I believe that you, the old army bone, will be more capable of managing human iron soldiers than he is!" Gu Feng''s words made the Nanming family face ashamed. This is almost equivalent to erasing their family status from this base, and even the military power under their control was taken away by the Gu Feng people at this time? ? There was no objection. Wu Jiangtian was dull. Just now he was facing the danger of the army being broken up, but in a blink of an eye he became a commander? ? Holding the military power of this nearly one million human steel lions? ? ... ... Chapter 666： Chapter 666. Three days later. On the huge cliff-like towering walls, Gu Feng looks like the **** of heaven on the clouds overlooking the earth. At this point, the entire base has been shrouded in emerald green life energy. In the huge walled city within dozens of miles, numerous ancient trees of life are connected to each other to form a huge array. It is said that this is a forest The Luo clan''s special skills. Sen Luo Vientiane. Life energy communicates and entangles with each other. If the base is attacked in any direction, the energy will instantly condense there to form an ultimate defense layer, even if it is an emperor-level character ... Mr. Kun led the way, and the formation of countless roots of ancient trees was too strong. In the past few days, Wu Jiangtian has rectified a million male soldiers. He did not directly deprive others of military power, as was the case with Nanming Jiuxiang, but assigned tasks based on the level of understanding of each general''s male soldiers in his base, making the entire base of hope as if it were a military theater in Huaxia. Wu Jiangtian''s joining also re-ignited those human soldiers and seemed to see the leaders they were really looking forward to, rather than the proud and proud family son like Nan Ming Jiuxiang. This action is very impressive for other major families. Mr. Kun also nodded frequently. It seems that Gu Feng''s arrogance still makes sense, and the people around him are really capable, such as Wu Jiangtian''s leadership. Right now. Gu Feng was accompanied by two beauties around him, and he looked down at the earth from a magnificent view. A Maping River dozens of miles away, as well as the complicated forest wilderness, or the winding rugged mountain road near the base, are all favorable formations for this base. The major families are also busy with their own affairs. This place, known as the City of Miracle Hope, has gathered the efforts of many people. Jiuyin Guishui Baijia also attracted a stream here. This stream formed a moat around the city of miracles. Although the scale looks small and funny, it is far less than this huge cliff-like wall. However, Gu Feng could feel a cold and extreme power hidden in this stream. Jiuyin Guishui. The family that Bai Susu belongs to, they have the ability to chill overcast. If this small stream really stimulates their power, I am afraid that a few drops of water can completely freeze a person into ice ... "It''s really magnificent." "This miracle city is about to be established, and the refugees in Huaxia will be there." Gu Feng sighed sincerely. Looking back, the inside of the city of miracles is undergoing a drastic transformation, hollowing out the entire mountain and casting a tough foundation. Although this city is controlled by an ancient family, don''t think that they are building some small wooden houses. On the contrary, these big families still have quite strong scientific and technological power in real society. The high-rise buildings rise from the ground, all of which are the most advanced construction technology in the world, and the materials used have been specially processed by the evolutionists. Even if a magnitude 10 earthquake shakes here, these steel-cast buildings cannot collapse, and the earthquake-proof technology and the solidity of the buildings have reached a level unreachable before the end of the world. "After these buildings have been constructed, I am afraid that the city of Miracle Hope can accommodate tens of millions of humans to live here together." The black widow couldn''t help but be shocked. Although human beings were oppressed to the limit in the last days, the potential in the body was also forced out. At this time, some of these people''s bodies are as rigid as others, some can control the earth and sand at any time, and more control the metal and silt driving force on those buildings. The speed of building the house may be faster than that of workers in the last days. Faster than dozens or hundreds of times. It is indeed called the hope of China. Soon after, the building technology here is completely comparable to the magic capital of China, Bangkok of Thailand, New York of the United States ... However, at this moment, in a distant place with a wide field of vision, there were dust waves on the grassland of Mapingchuan outside the mountain forest. "Ok?" "what is that?" Gu Feng was full of doubts. When he came to this city of hope, for the first time, he saw other biological groups appear, and it seemed that he was coming towards this city of hope? ? Is the enemy coming? "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack !!" "All units are ready, snipers are in place, and combat units are ready to attack!" Inside the huge cliff-like walls, many secret fortresses are actually built, and many snipers and sharpshooters are hidden in it, holding modified anti-equipment sniper rifles to show their fists in the most open areas. Wu Jiangtian also reached the top of the cliff. This was the first time he came to face the enemy attack, but he was not timid at all. The steel base commander who had been strangled in the tide surrounded by corpses for many years was very experienced and commanded like a fish. Gu Feng''s expression gradually became strange. His sharp eagle eyes saw some incredible scenes. It wasn''t zombies but other monsters that rushed towards the base in the distance. Strange beast? They are covered with heavy scale armor, have huge jaws exaggerated to the limit, have sharp teeth with hundreds of mouths, and each one is a sharp weapon that tears up the enemy. These monsters come in all shapes and sizes and are completely different. If some ancient biologists appeared here, they would be amazed, "Dinosaurs !!" That''s right! What appeared to the crowd was the dinosaurs that appeared in the Jurassic Park movie. It s just that they are actually more powerful and majestic. Archaeologists only distinguish their size based on their bones. In fact, these dinosaurs are much stronger from the outside. The skin and scales are even more powerful. , , !!! The feet of the dinosaurs stepped on the ground. The scene of hundreds of dinosaurs rushing together was shocking. Even the people above the cliff wall felt the ground trembling slightly. "Should I read it right ..." "Are these monsters dinosaurs? They are much bigger than I expected." The face of the black widow was surprised, and the images in the movie appeared in reality, which really made people feel like they were alive. "How can there be dinosaurs?" Gu Feng also felt a little surprised. What strong winds and waves have not been seen in the last days, but the scenes that appear now are really amazing. Can the last days resurrect the creatures millions of years ago? Wu Jiangtian kept giving orders, and Liu Qing next to him followed, explaining: "In fact, we have investigated before, and this is not the first time these strange beasts that look like ancient dinosaurs have appeared." "They have attacked the base several times, but they have been blocked. Only a few or dozens of them have been in the previous few times." "And over time, the number of these beasts has also increased. This time, the scale is the largest, and it looks like there are hundreds of them!" ... ... Chapter 667： Chapter 667. Strange beast? Hundreds of dinosaurs attacked at the same time? ? Such strange facts are too novel. The earth is constantly shaking, how spectacular the scene is when more than a hundred huge dinosaurs are running together! !! Gu Feng''s sharp hawkish eyes swept away, and he carefully observed the body tissues of these dinosaurs, and found that the body strength of these creatures was far beyond human imagination ... In our subconscious mind, we think that something should be as we see it, or a scientist explain it for us. For example: Dinosaurs that died out millions of years ago! !! The extinction of humans to the age of the dinosaurs is also an unsolved mystery. Some people say that the comet hit the earth and caused a terrible impact. The set off waves completely destroyed the entire continent. The blast of dust covered the entire earth, and this blue planet entered the Ice Age. Some scientists also said that at the time, the earth had undergone huge unpredictable changes. The eruption of the volcano caused the earth''s crust to shake, and the gushing lime caused the temperature of the earth''s surface to rise to nearly 1,000 degrees! !! Then everything went extinct. The earth suddenly became cold, and entered the glacial century that lasted for thousands of years. Until now, why did dinosaurs become extinct, and why did 99% of all creatures at that time disappear? do not know! No one knows this unsolved mystery, which is undetectable by science. Even after inference, it can only judge many clues. It is impossible to go back and watch the devastating "great flood." How strong is a dinosaur? We only know that their bones have been buried underground for millions of years and turned into fossils, but so many dinosaur species have kept so many fossils. After years of erosion and wind and rain, those bones have been preserved in the weather. So how strong were the bones of these dinosaurs a million years ago? We think that dinosaurs are similar to ordinary wild animals, except that they have sharper teeth and thicker armor. But the facts are a little different from what people think. Their muscles are condensed to the limit. All the bones were tangled with entangled muscles, and there was no trace of excess fat. The scaled armor on them reflects the bright luster, looks like the tempered steel, and there is a thicker **** skin hidden under the scaled armor, covering all the exaggerated muscle fibers. "the host." "Do I need to stop these dinosaurs?" The black widow crouched beside Gu Feng, and said respectfully. Gu Feng shook his head: "These dinosaurs and beasts are relatively new. I''ll look at them more." He was not in a hurry to kill all these monsters. Just from the strength of the body, each of these dinosaurs was comparable to aristocratic humans. Absorbed hundreds of dinosaurs with millions of energy ... But Gu Feng is not in a hurry. The emergence of each new race foreshadowed what happened, such as the appearance of the blood nest before it brought a devastating blow, and until now has been Gu Feng''s confidant. He will observe these dinosaurs carefully. "Into the shooting range." "Sniper is ready ... to shoot !!" Wu Jiangtian''s order has been issued, and the sharpshooters all over the base have pulled the trigger. Hey, hey, hey! !! A gun barrel that was nearly 2 meters in length spewed a long firework, and a bullet casing that was thicker than the thumb popped out of the gun hall, and fell to the ground to emit the smell of gunpowder and hot steam. Anti-equipment sniper rifle. This kind of high-tech precision sniper rifle was rare before the end of the world. Regardless of the scientific manufacturing process or the requirements for sharpshooters, this sniper rifle has reached a very high threshold. Its power is too powerful and terrifying. It is said that snipers can use it to penetrate the armor of a tank car, and at the same time directly break a person''s head! !! The armor of the tank car is specially processed, and even the shells cannot penetrate the armor. However, the tearing and destructive power of this anti-equipment sniper rifle is ok. If it hits a certain creature, that person will instantly be blown up and cut into two pieces. Even if this powerful sniper rifle doesn''t hit you, you can rip out huge wounds by swiping the vigour of spiral rotation from your side! !! After the last days. The City of Miracle Hope has produced many of these super-scale weapons. Now that humans have been strengthened by the rain of life, their bodies can already withstand the load of this gun. One bullet fired at those dinosaurs. when! !! Puff puff! !! The bullet struck the bodies of those dinosaurs and tore a little metal-like armor instantly, but the toughness of that layer of **** skin was even better, in addition to the strength, it also had some flexibility. However, the bullet of such anti-equipment sniper rifle with tearing wind completely penetrated the **** skin! !! Blood splattered. A large piece of blood flower splashed out, but the bullets did not really hurt the root. After passing through the double-layer armor of "metal scale armor" and "horny skin", the bullet eventually got stuck in the fiber of the muscle ridge In the process, they did not penetrate the body to break the internal organs, nor did they take their lives directly. Good body hardness! !! Even if it is a noble human strong person in the defense department, I am afraid that this shot must be penetrated, right? And those dinosaurs and beasts, the helmet and shell defense in their bodies are so powerful, they can be comparable to the top [noble] class defense fighters. That is. This is a whole hundreds of dinosaurs, all reaching the strength of the [aristocratic] top physical evolutionary? ? "Armor-piercing incendiary bomb!" "Boom me !!!" Above the walls, the roar of gunfire came at the same time. The shells spewed out from the heavier and narrower gun barrels, and the vast mountain wilderness suddenly burst into explosions. Boom boom! !! The fire was soaring into the sky, the smoke was permeating, but the power of the artillery was bigger than the gun. I don''t know how many times. The deafening cannon sound covered the entire area of ??the dinosaur beast, but at this moment an incredible scene happened. Light! Blue light! !! Among the dinosaurs and beasts, one engraved with countless aliens emitting blue light came out, and the rune imprinted on it radiated so much that it formed a force field shield to protect all dinosaurs. The shells gathered in this force field, and immediately lost their power and exploded, forming a rock-like defense line virtually. what! !! what is that? Defensive shields, super tech weapons, or what magic? Dinosaurs and beasts can do magic, can anyone imagine this? ? Gu Feng''s eyes stared and he saw something: "It''s like an emperor''s pattern, and it seems to be a family blood line. This strange beast dinosaur is born different from others. It looks very noble in the tribe." ... ... A new chapter is unveiled! !! Although the author has updated very slowly these days, in fact, he is working very hard to write the outline and plan the plot behind. Sharpen the woodworker by mistake. After consulting a lot of information and discussing with many authors, this book contains the imagination of many authors about the ecology and secrets of the earth before it. Today, for the time being, I will change this chapter. For better content, please forgive the readers ... muah! !! Chapter 668： 668. Changes in Dinosaur Beasts defense! !! A layer of blue quaint, mysterious and weird runes imprinted on a weird dinosaur beast. It looks like a splatter in the tribe. Although it is a dinosaur beast, it is covered with some weird rape. The entire monster proudly raises its head and emits a wave of ultrasonic buzz in its mouth. During the roar, the runes across his body also began to flash an astonishing light. I saw that the depressions and gullies under the **** skin were connected together, forming a huge imprinted pattern, and also produced some imprinted character power that humans cannot understand. He formed a blue crystal-like protection in front of many dinosaurs and beasts. shield. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The ground was shaking, earth and rocks were cracking, and huge pits bombarded by artillery shells were rolling up and down. The blue barrier was also shaken when it was blown up, and cracks appeared on it, which seemed to be unable to withstand this destructive force. "It can''t bear it." "Although the ability of this dinosaur beast is weird, he still cannot withstand the bombardment of our human technological power." The black widow exclaimed, the cracks on the shield on the blue barrier became dense and could be broken at any time. Wu Jiangtian even ordered his men to increase their offensive efforts. The fire was loud, and the smell of smoke was permeating the entire space, but those dinosaurs have advanced far during this time, and it seems that they will enter the dense forest from the open field. The open field is the first layer of defense. Human warriors use the power of technology to use gunfire and sniper rifles, as well as various firearms and weapons to form the first layer of defense. It seems that these dinosaurs will be forced to resist. The last moment. The weird dinosaur''s tone suddenly changed, its sound wave became more high-pitched, and the sunken grooves in the **** skin quickly changed to another color, from blue to fiery red ... red. Just like the color of sparks, a bright red burst out on that weird dinosaur. At this moment, the barrier was completely smashed, and the energy was sprinkled behind the dinosaur beasts like cracked glass drizzle. The blue shards of the barrier exude eerie red light. Dinosaurs with weird patterns on their bodies, at this time, the whole body texture has completely turned into a bright fiery red color, controlling the latest energy increase on the soldiers around them. The bodies of those dinosaurs and beasts are like chicken blood. . Roar Roar Roar! Roar Roar Roar! Hundreds of dinosaurs and other beasts roared together, their beast eyes suddenly became blood red, and bloodshots burst from their eyes. The strength and speed of these monsters increased by several grades, and they went crazy in the direction of the primitive forest. . "bad." "They broke through the first layer of human technology defense." Everyone was surprised, Wu Jiangtian''s face was also very ugly, breaking through the defense he had established was almost hitting his face. Gu Feng shook his head: "It''s okay ... the power of these dinosaurs and beasts is very weird. It''s also normal to break through the unprepared first line of defense. Just to see what the second line of defense at this base looks like." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered. When these dinosaurs entered the virgin forest, the real battle had just begun. The disciples of major families have become cautious. Ba endlessly carried the Nine Rings Golden Sword on his shoulder: "It''s almost time we come on the field." Bai Susu nodded slightly, greeted the sisters around her, and was ready to join the battle. In the forest, in fact, the children of the major families have already been laid ambush. They are at least the strength of the aristocracy. At this time, the enemy has entered the second layer of defense, and it is almost time to kill the enemy ... Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang. Many dinosaurs rammed through the forest, but at this time a greater roar sounded under the feet of many ancient giant trees. On the moist soil, under the huge footprints, a number of old tree roots tangled into each other were suddenly drilled. They were woven together like rope vines, entwined like those cannibal flowers and vines. The body of a dinosaur beast. Boom boom! !! Many dinosaurs and beasts collapsed, and the vines took the opportunity to entangle their bodies, making them unable to stand up. Sen Luo family! This was collected by the Sen Luo clan who guarded the forest. Those ancient giant trees are actually members of the Sen Luo family, they are the guardians in the forest-the ancient tree of life! !! Although the ancient trees of life cannot move their bodies on a large scale, they are the real masters in this forest, and the energy of life in the body is so unimaginable. The life energy contained in almost every ancient tree of life has reached almost the level of a king. This second layer of defense is composed of the ancient tree of life and many family disciples. The roots of these tangled trees seem to be withered, but the toughness is very terrible. Hundreds of thousands of roots must be connected to each other. They are firmly rooted on the ground while using the power of the earth to make this ability stronger. While pulling these dinosaurs, they stretched around like pythons and twisted and strangled. Roar Roar Roar! The capabilities of these dinosaurs and beasts are by no means ordinary. Their over-developed muscles played a role. Although the whole body was entangled with root whiskers, they also uprooted the wet tree roots from the ground in the roar and roar, carrying dozens of tons of dirt and stones to severe those root whiskers. Pulled out, exhausted as much as possible to get rid of. Great power! !! These dinosaurs and beasts have reached the level of the top nobles simply by the strength of pure physical strength, and even barely reach the threshold of the king. Many ancient giant trees rooted hundreds of meters underground, those ancient trees of life will be shaken by dinosaurs and beasts, and large roots and roots will be pulled out from the ground. It seems that they want to completely pull up the ancient trees of life and destroy them. At this time, family disciples hiding in the forest appeared. Ba Wuhen is headed by a nine-ring gold knife in his hand, and his upper body is shattered into pieces, exposing that body exuding a strong metallic atmosphere, just like the indestructible body of King Kong trained in martial arts novels. "Brothers, let these monsters see what is the sharpest weapon of mankind." "We dominate the sword, and we are dedicated to breaking these defensive old turtles." The tyrant roared endlessly, and the powerful King Kong''s body broke out with fierce aura. His whole body seemed to become a magic weapon, and the nine-ring gold knife in his hand burst out of the sword. "cut!!" The tyrant yelled endlessly, leaping high and holding the Nine Ring Golden Swords to the next batch. Geng Jin''s spirit suddenly burst into horrible cutting sharpness, the golden blade of light flashed, and a dinosaur entangled with the roots and whiskers of the ancient tree stopped moving instantly. Immediately afterwards, blood began to spill! !! The entire huge head fell to the ground in a rolling manner, and the blood sprayed a height of more than ten meters. ... ... Chapter 669： 669. Geng Jins spirit, Jiuyin deciduous water Geng Jin''s spirit. In the west, it belongs to the white tiger, it is fierce and overbearing, and its blade is sharp and destructive. This is the simplest description of Badaomen. They are capable of guarding the frontiers for generations. They have not only cultivated an invincible god, but also possessed the magical ability of Gengjin spirit. It is the same as Nanming Lihuo, except that the attribute is gold. Like the legendary spear that has nothing to break, Geng Jin''s resilience turns to break the defense. Cut it down, it is really shocking. You know, even a modified anti-equipment sniper rifle can''t achieve this level. Pass through the scales, cut through the **** skin, tear the ridged muscles, and cut off the huge keel spine on the neck, but then pass through the other side. terror. The eyes of the black widow beside Gu Feng blinked. Her poisonous spider silk is also extremely sharp, but she feels that she can''t smash all the defenses of this dinosaur beast in one shot, and it is impossible to be so clean and neat to endlessly ... Other children of the tyrants also shot. Gung Jin''s spirits were cut out, the armor on those dinosaurs was like paper, and they were easily torn and broken by those golden ring knives. Just then. The sacrifice leader of the dinosaur beast changed its color. The original bright fire-like light suddenly turned into a layer of turbid and old earth yellow, and the power of that earth yellow turned into a halo and spread out to the surroundings. Kakaka ... The skin of the dinosaur beast became harder at this moment. They seem to be eroded by years, and the cuticles are more solidified by the friction hammer. It is like a thick callus that has grown a layer and soon covered with a layer of rocky color, just like the stone that is constantly being beaten by the sea The block gives a rock-solid feel. Change again? This time, the earth-colored light on the dinosaur leaders greatly enhanced the armor and defense of these dinosaur monsters. Geng Jin''s spirit in the hands of ordinary children of Badaomen couldn''t be cut. This level of change seems to be the dinosaur beast specifically designed to defend the sharp minions of other clans. In the era of the dinosaurs, each kind of carnivorous dragon had an extremely horrible bite force. There were hundreds or even sharp teeth in the huge mouth of the blood basin. Each of these teeth was comparable to a sharp pointed knife. Fighting each other, the dinosaur''s teeth and bite strength can completely tear each other''s thick armor. however After the addition of this layer of ability, the skin surface is almost completely petrified. This special energy can occupy a lot of cheap in the conflict of the tribe. At least the minions of the enemy will not easily tear your guard. shield. Ba endlessly slashes the head of a dinosaur. However, compared to the previous touch like chopping melon and cutting vegetables, at this time he has deeply felt the obscurity of the resistance in his hand. He could have cut off the head of a dinosaur with three points of force. Now he must use ten minutes. While other ordinary tyrants, they need a few knives to cut the defenses of dinosaurs and beasts, posing serious injuries to their bodies. This defense force is really strong. Wu Jiangtian everyone looked at it a bit, and he quickly ordered his deputy to describe these changes, which may be beneficial to future battles. "You''re almost there." "We should go on, too. I want to get in touch with the leader of the dinosaur and other beasts." Gu Feng meowed the white family not far away, but these female streamers also had exceptionally powerful special abilities. Jiuyin Guishui. Legend has it that the chills can cause people to freeze. Headed by Bai Susu, she wields her own power, and all the Jiuyin and Guishui are drawn out from her moat that looks like a trickling stream. "Jiuyin Guishui ... Ning !!" The slim and delicate jade refers to moving the seal, and a small round of water droplets appear in the stream of Jiuyin deciduous water. These droplets are exuding a cold and cold atmosphere, which makes the surrounding shields drop by dozens of degrees. The damp soil on the ground slowly freezes into ice, and if it is in this environment for a long time, it may soon become frozen soil. Wow! Jiuyin and Guishui''s cold to cold liquid spilled, and they accurately landed on those dinosaurs and beasts. Click, click, click! !! The cold was pressing, like the yellow spring water in the middle of the nine. The eerie cold liquid began to freeze those monsters into ice, and a drop of water could cover most of their bodies, and the cold air penetrated deep into their skin, infecting every place inside the body. quickly. Hundreds of dinosaurs and beasts were frozen into this kind of ice. Even the dinosaur leader with the rune branded on it, his body was infected by Jiuyin and Guishui, and most of it was connected to the soil. Countless tree roots entangled at this moment, tangled together to fix it firmly again. King level! Although this dinosaur leader has a king-level strength, everyone in Bai Susu is also a child of the inherited family, especially the controller of Jiuyin Guishui, and she has even initially formed the emperor pattern. As long as the emperor''s pattern is stabilized and a substantial existence is condensed, she can step into the emperor''s level. At this time, Gu Feng also appeared in front of everyone. Bai Susu''s faces were strange, but he still gave full respect. After all, others were emperor-level Xeon figures, and they stepped down to give way. "Gu Feng the Great." "What do we do with these dinosaurs and beasts?" Bai Susu asked in confusion. Although the dinosaurs and beasts were frozen at this time, the tenacious vitality did not let them all die. Gu Feng said faintly: "Wait a minute, I need to ask the dinosaur leader." Ask the dinosaur leader? Could it be said that Gu Feng could not speak the language of dinosaurs? Of course ... Gu Feng cannot know the language of dinosaurs that had been extinct millions of years ago, but his thoughts are very powerful. Even if he does not communicate with each other, he can directly use his consciousness to penetrate into the brain of this dinosaur Experience each other''s thoughts in a way that is conveyed by divine thoughts. Gu Feng stood in front of the dinosaur with the strange rune imprinted on it, and his eyes stared directly at the opponent''s pupil. Ideas spread! !! Divine consciousness suddenly wrapped the brain of the dinosaur beast, pierced its logical nerve like a sharp sword, and forcibly broke its spiritual consciousness. "who are you?" "Where did you come from, why did you appear here?" Gu Feng''s voice sounded like a thunder in the brain of the other party, like the sound of a **** rolling above the thunder, making the other beast''s eyes startled. "Ask again, who are you !!!" The thunderous sound sounded again, but the dinosaur was not confused by it, it fiercely resisted. "Stupid and mean two-legged sheep, dare to pretend to be gods." "The only deity in our dragon family is the black dragon **** !!" "It is impossible to get information out of me. The great and heroic Yalong tribe will use their lives to defend their dignity !!" Chapter 670： Curse of the Dragon Race Dragon race? Black Dragon God? The belief of this dinosaur and other beast is very firm, it is unknown what that so-called black dragon **** is. Gu Feng''s mental pressure is constantly increasing, pressing the nerve end of this dinosaur beast step by step, at this moment, the general scene of **** abyss gradually appears in the mind of this dinosaur. It saw the corpse blood. It saw the endless abyss of the ground, the molten caves that exploded with blood and fire, and a cauldron that cooked countless souls. The miserable scenes on the eighteenth floor of **** appeared one after another, and gradually brought the nerves of this special dinosaur beast collapse. really Emperor-level pressure quickly dispelled its spiritual consciousness. Once the defense line at the bottom of the heart collapses, it will be able to interpret more of the content at the bottom of the heart. However, when this nerve touched some secrets, this strange animal suddenly lighted its eyes and exuded the last trace of life. "The great black dragon **** is invincible !!" "Dragons swear to follow the steps of the Black Dragon God !!" Consciousness disintegrates and dissipates. It uses the power of the last burst to control the body to develop its final ability. Green rays of light appeared in the depressions of the **** skin. The consciousness in the dragon''s heterogeneous mind also began to collapse, even exploding frantically, causing its conscious thought to explode into pieces. "hateful." "Give me up. He''s going to blow himself up." Gu Feng''s consciousness traced back from his mind and immediately discouraged others from moving forward. Boom boom! !! Wow la la la! !! The energy of the dragon''s heterogeneous body reached its limit. The entire body was completely exploded. The green light was mixed in the blood and dripped on the ground to make a "zizizi" sound, with a strong corrosive poison. The surrounding flowers and trees withered immediately when they encountered these toxic substances. The soft and moist fertile soil has also become charred black carbon soil. Only those ancient trees with strong life energy can avoid the damage of these blood rains. The black widow said with a gaze in her eyes: "This toxin is not ordinary. It seems to be mixed with strange things in the blood. Is that ... a curse?" The power of the curse! It was an even older force, contaminated with this blood and cursed by dragons. Most people will slowly take root and sprout in the body even after the toxins are cleaned up, and it is difficult to completely eliminate them. One of the weaker Dadaomen disciples was contaminated with many of these poisonous blood curses. Although his companion immediately treated the wound, the curse was deeply hidden inside the body and changed subtly. awareness? spirit? Is it above the flesh, or is it both? ? It won''t be visible for a while, but Gu Feng already remembers him, watching what happens to the boy at any time. "gone." "Go back and clean up the battlefield. I will also take some of the poisonous blood back." Gu Feng ordered and the crowd left, and the Black Widow took out many cursed poisonous blood and followed Gu Feng back. After twenty minutes. Gu Feng appeared on the top of the sky. At this time, Mr. Kun has been shaped with energy, and he also knows what just happened, and frowns deeply in the face of this venomous blood brought by Gu Feng. "Mr. Kun old, you are well-informed. I have never seen this kind of power." Gu Feng realized that things were not easy. It turned out that he asked the black widow to bring poisonous blood not only for his own research, but also to Kun old Let''s explore it together. Mr. Kun nodded his head: "This is a long history. It has experienced years of hardening. The power of curse rooted in the depths of the soul and the body is even older than mine. More. " "The curses on these blood don''t come from themselves." At last Mr. Kun reached a conclusion. The curses in these poisonous blood are ancient and inexhaustible, but the curse in this blood vein seems to be innate. It is hidden in the blood vein and will not change easily unless it has experienced some change ... "Let me try it." Mr. Kun''s eyes were slightly dignified, and the essence of Tongtian Kunmu''s life gradually infiltrated into these poisonous blood. It began to interpret the hidden mysterious curses, and those dim energy also wanted to invade along Mr. Kun''s body. Invasion of Mr. Kun old? That''s impossible. In the essence of Mr. Kun''s life, there is a sacred and mighty power. The five-pronged golden dragon soars in the nine days, and instantly grasps this hidden and dark cursing power. Suddenly, Mr. Kun''s eyes changed dramatically. The curse in the blood even faintly turned into another dragon, which is a pure black magic dragon. It stands on the top of the world and looks down at the bird''s eye view, as if all the creatures in this world are toys in its hand. But the curse power in this bloodline is too thin after all. Soon the body of the black demon dragon annihilated and disappeared, this phantom shocked Mr. Kun old. "Don''t ..." "This breath can''t be wrong. Although the opponent is dark and evil, this power is obviously a real dragon!" "That''s a true dragon who is proud of the world, a living true dragon." "And these strange dragons are their children and grandchildren, inheriting thousands of generations." Mr. Kun''s voice was trembling. The emperor''s pattern on his body was a dragon, but the virtual image just transfigured was another dragon. But it is not a five-pronged golden dragon. It is an unidentified black dragon. If Gu Fengcai is right, I am afraid that it is the "black dragon god" that appears in the mind of the mutant dinosaur? "Extremely." "This event is unbearable. Although the power in this bloodline is very thin, but its condensed into a real figure can only show ... this so-called black dragon **** is alive !!!" "A true dragon." "That''s a real dragon!" Mr. Kun shuddered, and even the entire Kunming trembled slightly, so that the whole ground of the base shook with it. Kunmu is a place where the dragon is lingering. Where ancient dragons pass, you can grow ancient woods like Mr. Kun Old, and form the dragon emperor pattern with such powerful energy. What kind of realm has the strength of that true dragon reached? Unimaginable. It''s unimaginable. Mr. Kun''s eyes changed again, and he suddenly thought of something: "Some time ago, the dragon blood warrior took the other three emperors to the base to investigate in a secret place, and still has not responded to the letter. "Isn''t it a problem?" "Gu Feng, there are not many people I can ask for now. Can you take a trip for me?" The Dragon Blood War Gods have left the other day. Mr. Kun was not very concerned, but he was a little hesitant to see the black dragon. Dragon Blood War God ... The blood in his body is also related to the dragon, so nothing will happen! ... ... Chapter 671： 671.Humanization "Master Gu Feng." "As you expected, the soldier did have a problem and is now isolated." Gu Feng is discussing with Mr. Kun old. The black widow suddenly reported that she supervised several soldiers who had been contaminated with the blood of the dragon that had just been cursed according to Gu Feng''s order. Now their bodies are undergoing drastic changes. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly followed the black widow to the quarantine of those soldiers. Mr. Kun can''t afford to be indifferent. Everyone went to a cold place surrounded by Jiuyin''s mysterious water. A few disciples of Dadaomen were trapped in the middle, and Ba''s brows were frowning, and they saw Gu Feng coming. Suddenly meet. "Gu Feng the Great." "Mr. Kun old." "During the battle, these soldiers infested the blood of the cursed mutant dragon, and it has now become like this." Pa endlessly pointed, everyone looked at the human bodies. They are changing. Their bodies are undergoing some kind of transformation. Very strange things happened. Instead of being weakened by the curse, these soldiers became stronger and stronger. The blood in their bodies was boiling. That seems to be the power of the dragon''s blood, transforming all the blood of their human bodies, gaining stronger strength and speed, and amazing durability and defense. Mr. Kun saw his eyes change slightly: "In the legend, human beings can become dragon incarnations by drinking dragon blood. They have the blood of dragons, and what happened in front of them is very similar, but ... this is not the real dragon. Inheritance, but the curse !!! " Soon the soldiers'' bodies changed again. Their skin began to fade, and a thick layer of dark brown **** matter gradually developed. It was strange and horrible as dense as spots, and soon these **** matter were connected to each other, replacing the original skin and forming a new one. Body tissue. This is only the first step. It didn''t take long for them to begin to grow scales on their **** skin. scale? It was the same scale armor as the dinosaur monster, and soon covered the whole body to form a second layer of defense. The disciples of these tyrants still retain their sage, but the light in their eyes gradually becomes deeper, and their breathing and breathing become thicker, like a wild beast. Dragon! They became half-human dragons and half-human monsters. Roar Roar Roar! !! The dragons roared, and the Gengjin spirit in their bodies still did not disappear. They used this energy to condense a huge gold knife and cut it towards the isolation layer created by the surrounding Jiuyin Xuanshui. Huh! !! With a slash, the strength of these people has been greatly improved. The tissue in the dragon''s blood stimulated the power in the blood, forcing them to rise up to the top of the pole. They chopped down large splashes in those extremely cold currents, and seemed to penetrate this layer of isolation. Bai Susu was shocked, and immediately mobilized more power, causing the surrounding ground to freeze into a layer of ice, temporarily freezing these dragons. "They are too weak to stop those dragon blood curses." "The power contained in the curse has not only changed the blood in their bodies, but also inspired all the hidden potential of the human body. Although this method has a feeling of killing chickens and eggs, it can greatly enhance their strength." Mr. Kun is also surprised by the dragon''s humanization of these people. Legend has it that Shenlong will pass on to some people, allowing them to gain their own power. But that is a kind of devotion that allows the entire human life to be sublimated, rather than this curse generally catalyzes the potential in people''s bodies and forcibly converts vitality into strength. Black Dragon God ... In the eyes of everyone, this curse of the dragon race is almost no different from the virus in the body of the zombie monster. They both infect humans and transform them into another organism. These disciples also retained their original fighting instincts. However, the power of the curse grew stronger and soon occupied the logic and thinking. They soon stopped agitating and attacked, but stood together and clung together. "What are they doing?" The black widow was very puzzled. What were these dragon men doing? Dragon people look excited. They started talking to each other. "I finally know the meanness of the human body." "The blood of the Dragons is too powerful." "I really want to follow in the footsteps of the black dragon god. The great black dragon **** must make us stronger creatures." Several people were surrounded, they were thinking about something in their mouths, and suddenly it seemed as if something had been decided, and they seemed to form a special battlefield. puff! Huh! Soon the dragons'' bodies began to burst, and the energy of cursing black gas condensed into a stream, surging towards somewhere in the sky. The black air flow formed by the cursing power has completely absorbed the energy of these people''s bodies. At this time, they return to this existing body with this energy. This method shocked Gu Feng''s mind. this way. This approach. It is exactly the same as the system of swallowing the earth! !! It''s just that their black dragon gods infect the monster''s body. When they are completely useless, they will smash the life energy in the body and rush into a place with a torrent of dark gas. Gu Feng directly devoured everything. From the body to the realization of the soul, nothing is left. Everyone was shocked by this scene. The cursing power in their bodies crushed their bodies. The curse entrusted their thoughts and life energy to the distance like a cloud. "not good!" "Can''t let them leave !!" Father Kun naturally wouldn''t let these people''s soul consciousness leave. He waved the defense layer in the base with the palm of his hand, and the pure green life energy shield immediately blocked the curse of these dark clouds. Gu Feng also exerted his ability slightly. As soon as he lifted his hand, he made a "wow-la-la" sound, which was the sound of rusty iron chains hitting each other. Hell''s evil yoke entangled one of these people''s souls, and violently pulled with them The dark clouds were all pulled down. "Ning !!" Just like the abyss of pain, the shackles of these sins held the soul consciousness of these people, forming a special dark soul spar. Gu Feng didn''t crush their consciousness and soul, but kept them all on this spar. Grunt, grunt. The stone hopped, hoping to flee in a certain direction, but no matter how their spiritual power hit it, it would never be possible to break through the stone. "call" "I didn''t let them run away, their cursed souls are now condensed on this stone, and I can use it to lead my way." Gu Feng felt the beating of the palm of his hand. According to the direction of its beating, that is probably the center of the mutation? ... ... Chapter 672： 672. The Flood --- Gods War Grunt, grunt. The small stones in Gu Feng''s hand were beating. The disciples infected by the darkness had not only lost their reason, but had also been mentally changed into another substance by brainwashing. They are eager to return to somewhere. At the same time, they are eager to continue to pollute and rot, like the Black Death spreading. Gu Feng condensed his divine thoughts and contacted the corrupted and filthy souls in the dark soul spar. Their consciousness as human beings became weaker and weaker, and they seemed to have forgotten who they were. "who am I?" "It doesn''t matter. The darkness is about to invade the land. The age of myth is about to start." "Darkness will envelope the whole world, corrupt the whole world, and our time is finally here ..." The voices of those souls were almost insane, and Gu Feng wanted to press again to ask what had been lost. Dark invasion of the earth? ? "Master Kun, you are very knowledgeable, please help me understand." Gu Feng handed the spar in Mr. Kun to Mr. Kun. He took the spar and contacted the soul in the same way. Eventually his face became deeper and deeper. Sighed: "After all, it''s here." What''s up? Gu Feng showed a doubtful expression, waiting for the answer from the old gentleman. Mr. Kun said slowly, "I believe Gu Feng, you have heard the word of the flood." big flood. Gu Feng nodded. He used to hear Shen Mengting''s words. Various records about the flood appeared in the world almost simultaneously. Noah''s Ark in Western mythology, and the big ship in ancient Greece. , Or Dayu in China. The word "flood" makes people feel awe and horror, representing the death of countless souls. Mr. Kun continued, "I have lived much longer than you and I have seen more things. According to what I know, there is a major flood in this world every so often." The flood will destroy everything. It will destroy the civilization of all living things, and it will destroy those bustling races. As far as I know, the ancient Greece, Babylon, or the legendary Atlantis were all destroyed in the great flood. The forms of this flood are different, and they are not true. Flood refers to disasters in general. For example, this time the virus swept the world, it can be called a type of flood. "The flood is only the first stage." "It is said that the Flood is the wrath of the gods. After the flood has baptized the entire world, the world will become clean and peaceful, and the legendary war of the gods will begin." War of the gods? How to say more and more myths, some ridiculous, strange feeling. War of the gods. In every country, scenes of the Tenjin War are recorded. The Yellow Emperor battled Chi You, who was described as the peerless demon king. The ancient Greek protoss battled the Titan giants, killing the sun and the moon in the dark. Western world angels fight against demons. There are countless legends in various myths, but these are all compiled by ancient people. How can the modern 21st century be true? ? "No wind, no wave." "Everything in the world has cause and effect, don''t you think that this myth is also very similar, that light beats darkness?" "In fact, the Great Flood is only the beginning of a world disaster. After the Great Flood, some restrictions on the world will be opened. At that time, all kinds of super-strong creatures will come, and they will prepare for the world after the Great Flood." The world after the flood? ? Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face changed with it, and a lot of conjectures appeared in his heart. Could it be that In the midst of it, someone silently controls all of this? After the Great Flood, what is the world like, like a great emperor like Gu Feng, wouldn''t he also be regarded as a god? ? Mr. Kun''s expression became serious: "Yes, in the eyes of mortals, you are a god-like being, you are the gods depicted in the murals, you are the admirable beings, and you praise the great saint, Failure has died ... " Gu Feng''s eyes flashed: "I failed, is the defeated demon, is Satan, is Chi You?" Sure enough, that''s it. But Gu Feng didn''t understand, where was his enemy? ? Mr. Kun continued to confuse him: "More horrors are recorded in the monuments. When the rain of life sows the seeds of hope, the gates of the gods will also open, and darkness and light will come to this world. The war of the gods will start again. " Gu Feng was lost in thought. The war of the gods will open again, and the gods will come to this world. After so much, Gu Feng has understood that God is just a powerful creature, and there is no such sacredness written in myths and legends. Gu Feng can now be called a **** in deification. The rain of life sows the seeds of hope. Doesn''t it mean that the rain of life is constantly falling these days? ? Recalling the Dark Wolf King that he swallowed a few days ago, and the dinosaur troops who came here today, Gu Feng suddenly understood and understood a lot. The Dark Wolf King once said that their Alexander Emperor would come. The Dragon Beast said just now that any black dragon **** will also come to this earth. Could it be said that the so-called gods refer to them? The battle of the gods is undoubtedly the battle with these great gods. At this moment, Gu Feng understood a lot, he seemed to know what was going on in the war of the gods, and also uncovered the tip of the world''s secret iceberg. The flood is just the beginning. A huge baptism completely destroyed the civilization of this earth. Then are the gods robbing control of the future world and arranging everything after the flood? All of this is arranged. All of this is like someone is laying out. And it is a very large layout that spans thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. However ... Gu Feng can only think of a person who can survive for such a long time and can reach such an organization with a layout of tens of thousands of years. traveller That''s right, it''s the traveler. Don''t forget the conditions for joining the traveler. eternal life! Strength is only second. The most important thing is that [travelers] must have eternal life. Only eternal life can survive for thousands of years in the world, and make a huge layout across the long river of history. That''s what the traveler means! !! At this moment, Gu Feng seemed to be pushing the door of world secrets. Behind this eschatology, there are too many behemoths hidden, which makes people feel shocked. Come on. No matter what gods you are. No matter what traveler you are. I ... Gu Feng ... they all hit! !! ... ... PS: The secret behind the last days finally unveiled the tip of the iceberg. Next, it will be the real war of the gods, let us start the war of the gods in the last days! !! Chapter 673： 673. Leave Huaxia and set off for darkness! Take half a day off. Gu Feng and Mr. Kun talked a lot again, mostly about ancient myths and the like. There is a saying that there is no wind without waves, and the origin of myth creation also comes from life, maybe a pattern on an ancient wall pattern, or what great miracles they really saw, or they heard the whisper of the devil in their dreams. Although myth is far from reality. But it also often has clues. For example, the archangel that Gu Feng met before has appeared in Western mythology, and the wolf king called the Kane by the dark wolf tribe has appeared in history. There are many hidden things in this world. After a chat, Gu Feng cleared a lot of ideas. He decided not to stay at the base, but to continue to go deep into the darkness. Mr. Kun''s face was serious: "Are you really determined to leave the base, out of this city of hope, it will no longer be the land of Huaxia, full of danger everywhere ..." Once left the Chinese mainland. Further north, Siberia, Greater Mongolia, Russia ... Darkness has shrouded the earth, many places have been eroded, danger can be said to be everywhere, and many places have traces of the so-called "gods". Gu Feng nodded firmly. He likes to get the truth of this world, and he will continue to grow and grow on this road, devouring stronger enemies and allowing himself to evolve. Mr. Kun groaned a little: "Well, now that you''ve decided, I won''t stop you. In addition, I have one more thing to ask of you. Before the dragon blood warrior went out, he went all the way into the dark world in." "If you run into him, I hope you can help." For some reason, the Dragon Blood War God left the base to go to these dark places. It seemed to solve the root cause of some problems. He has been away for many days and hasn''t heard anything from him, but Mr. Kun old can feel the Emperor Dragon Blood, because they left some information items connected with life before they left, which are some wooden signs like natal life. The same object. Those items will shatter once you die. Mr. Kun holds these things in order to check whether their situation is safe, but these wooden signs often shake these days, and we can see that they have encountered many unimaginable dangers. Gu Feng nodded: "If I meet them, I will help them." Mr. Kun seemed to think of something again, and groaned and continued, "One more thing, the base is too empty now, I sent some signals again, many bases or ancient heritages are already here." "Longhu Mountain, Shennongjia, Miaojiang Wushan, even the legendary ... Kunlun." "They all reacted and were ready to come here. It is said that many great and mysterious inheritances have been completed." Mr. Kun''s words let Gu Feng for a while. Each of these places has many mysterious legends, especially the words "Shennongjia". Doesn''t it mean that Shen Mengting is coming? Shen Mengting is the successor of Shennongjia. He realized the method of the Sacred Heart and did not know if he had broken through the rank of Emperor. As for other places, I am afraid they are some ancient heritage similar to Shennongjia? ? The land of Huaxia has a long history, and secrets and treasures are hidden everywhere, such as the ruins in Shennongjia, there can be more than one place, it is not surprising to have other heirs Gu Feng. This feeling is wonderful. At the beginning of the last days, none of these relics seemed to have opened, and as time progressed, they all appeared like bamboo shoots. There seemed to be arrangements in the midst. The war of the gods is approaching, and these people seem to be chess pieces to resist the war of the gods? ? Gu Feng smiled coldly, but he didn''t know whether he was a chess piece or something outside the chessboard during the war of the gods? ? "How long will it take for them to arrive?" Gu Feng asked. "The fastest is a week, and the slow one is probably January." Mr. Kun said that those ancient traditions come from the north and the south, and it is impossible to reach here at the same time. Coupled with the difficulties and obstacles along the way, you will encounter all kinds of monsters and aliens to block the way. It is not easy to come to this northern China thing. Gu Feng nodded: "I can''t wait. I feel the urgency of time in the midst, and I go into the darkness first." "Also tell Shen Mengting of Shennongjia, I miss her very much." Mr. Kun has a strange look. Then he knew that Gu Feng had a leg with Shennongjia''s "Saint"? When I asked, it turned out that his mysterious man had also participated in the inheritance of the Shennongjia ruins, and even more old Mr. Kun noted that the blood nest appeared in Shennongjia. Blood nest. This is a confidant. They are too capable of infecting pollution, and large cities have been corrupted and corrupted. But ... I don''t know why, the news of the blood nest invasion has been much less recently. They also seem to be low-key, but it seems like something is brewing. All kinds of information are put together, Gu Feng can''t help but feel a big head. traveller. The truth of the world. Dark invasion. The hidden danger of Blood Nest. There is also the upcoming war of the gods. These things are more horrible than others, but in the end Gu Feng deserves a conclusion. Now it is time to get stronger, stronger, and stronger! !! At night. Gu Feng and Wu Jiangtian said goodbye one by one. Several major inheritance families also cast strange eyes. Didn''t expect that they would choose to go into the darkness like the dragon blood warrior? ? Wu Jiangtian solemnly promised that he would not disappoint Gu Feng''s expectations and would organize the human army in the base in an orderly manner with the greatest ability. However, another person proposed to step into the darkness with Gu Feng and others. Liu Qing. That''s right, instructor Liu Qing. Since she knew her own life, she has been concerned about the blood flowing in her body. The blood of the Dark Wolf family was flowing in her body, and it was the hybrid of the Dark Wolf family and the Huaxia, so she was expelled from the town as a "hybrid". Liu Qing wants to trace his origins. She has a Huaxia soul, but the darkness contained in this bloodline will not block her, but she will not only block, but long for more powerful power, she also silently rejects the so-called dark wolf identity. Gu Feng agreed. Instructor Liu Qing is the royal family of the dark wolf. It is said that the blood is even purer than that of the wolf king Kane. If she can really get the powerful power of the dark wolf, it will certainly be a great help in the future. "Be prepared and let''s go." "Leaving Huaxia, leaving our homeland, let us uncover the truth in that darkness." Gu Feng turned his head and stood on the cliff-like giant wall, and clenched his fists as he watched the endless night. ... ... Chapter 674： 674. Dark Continent Step outside the country and head north. An unfamiliar atmosphere of the earth filled the people of Gu Feng. It seemed that even the air began to become strange when walking out of the gate of Huaxia. The rhythmic energy from the earth also began to change. There was a faint dark force in the surrounding space. Dark clouds topped. The sun shone on the ground through the black clouds, and the warm light felt so evil at this time. The cold wind in Siberia blew, and the darkness was a bit cold and bitter, and the more northward it became, the stronger it felt. "After leaving Huaxia, I always feel that the world around us has become darker and darker." The black widow licked her scarlet lips, and the dark surroundings not only did not make her feel any discomfort, but a kind of fish-like feeling. Spiders are born to live in the dark. Hunting for food in the darkness, stuffing the opponent''s blood into his mouth a little bit, devouring a clean. Gu Feng also doesn''t have much feeling. His devouring spirit is far more horrible than the faint darkness in the air, but this environment makes him feel very comfortable. It seems that darkness and evil are his ultimate belonging. Not to mention the queen bee. Her blood comes from the mutant species of the killer bee, and the inheritance of Gufeng Hell Monster, she feels very comfortable for this environment. As for Liu Qing instructor. Her feelings are the most profound. The ancient Shenzhou continent, the darkness of which cannot be invaded, has been hidden in her bloodline, but now she has no such restrictions when she goes abroad, and her strength is slowly recovering. "Instructor Liu Qing, control the energy in his body." "Don''t think of suppression, but use it. The potential in your body is much greater than you think." Gu Feng said next to him. At this time, the instructor Liu Qing was covered with bloodshot blood, obviously he wanted to suppress himself. The wolf emperor blood in the body. It''s a beast. Wild, evil, dark, violent, bloody. The characteristics of the dark wolf are condensed in this blood, and it is this fierce power that makes a powerful and unmatched werewolf, but the more you suppress it, the harder it will rebound, like a spring. Liu Qing nodded, she was learning to slowly use her power to change her body. Gu Feng took out that dark soul spar, which was beating in the palm of his hand, and the direction it wanted to escape was the place to chase. "Go ... Keep going." The Gu Feng crowd continued to hurry, saying that it was strange that the number of monsters encountered on the way was not large. The number of zombie monsters and alien species is much smaller than that of Huaxia. Perhaps this is because of the number of people. After all, the closer to the northern prairie, the thinner the population is. But those monsters are very strong. Along the way, Gu Feng encountered several waves of monsters. Their physical strength was much stronger than that of the different species in China. Not only was the flesh and blood mutation so simple, even the spiritual level of the aliens was eroded by darkness. "meat" "Fleshy, shredded, internal organs ..." A reptile that reached the level of [Nobleman] hid in the dark, and even murmured a few words in his mouth. The deepest desires in his heart were summed up in these simple words. Eyes stared at everyone hungry. Ok? Does it already have consciousness? When the alien reaches the aristocracy, the consciousness will be slightly restored, but the reptiles have been able to reach the level of speaking. It seems that after the dark environment invaded the spirit of consciousness, more memories of former humans were dug. Most of its instincts are strengthened. not only that. The reptile seemed to feel that Gu Feng was very strong. The two great emperors, Gu Feng and Queen of the Queen, can hide their powerful introverts, and Black Widow is a good hunter who can hide and control the killing in her body. However, the instructor Liu Qing is not the same. It is difficult for her to suppress her power. The powerful king power oppresses the surrounding space like a tide. The conscious reptile was jealous. Although he wanted to taste the flesh and blood of everyone, he valued his life more. In the darkness, the reptiles lingered, and finally, the empty flesh and blood desire defeated reason. Instead of attacking the most powerful instructor Liu Qing, he chose to pounce on the seemingly weak Gu Feng. Huh! !! Suddenly, a few delicate lights suddenly appeared in the air. It was a defensive net composed of threads thinner than hair. When the reptile touched the network, the body was torn apart and cut into pieces .... "Stupid thing." "It thought the three of us were the weakest, but actually hit the iron plate." The black widow said disdainfully. The reptile felt the strength of the enemy, but still chose to take risks, and death was the inevitable end. Gu Feng shook his head: "Don''t underestimate these monsters outside. This reptile already knows how to weigh it. He attacked us with the breath of the king from the commander Liu Qing. This monster must be trying to grab us. One of them left quickly. " Gu Feng said cautiously. This little move has actually proved that the aristocratic reptiles have a high IQ. It knows how to hunt, remembers many human memories and beast desires in the body, and knows how to choose. Not only that, it knew fear and fear in the face of powerful enemies. Although the desire for blood finally defeated reason, it was not easy for a noble-level alien to achieve this level. Darkness is eroding. Not only did they erode their bodies, but they also contaminated their spirits. Eventually, they awakened the consciousness in the dark, and gradually became another brand new creature with IQ thinking ability. "Master, there are people over there!" What the black widow found, there was a human hidden in the reptile''s lair. Gu Feng also discovered the existence of the human and nodded: "Bring here." Like a real spider, the Black Widow crawled silently into the cave. A shivering little girl was found in the remains of many corpses. She looked like a teenager and was wearing tattered linen clothing. At this time, the clothing had been infected with blood and turned into a hair. Dark brown blood smelling corpse. The little girl was full of horror. Her golden hair must look like a baby princess if she is dressed up, and her blue eyes are the beauty of the future, but now the blood is sticking together, and her eyes are also sticking together. Only despair and fear. Instructor Liu Qing may seem cold, but he is actually very soft and slender. She took off her coat and put it on the little girl, the shivering little girl reminded her of her childhood. These homeless poor little girls have a kind of natural compassion in her heart. Gu Feng didn''t stop watching this scene, but he frowned slightly, faintly feeling that the little girl was something unusual? ? ... ... Chapter 675： 675. Warm and honest residents? This little girl ... Gu Feng frowned a little, and felt something unusual on the little girl. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." "You are safe, we have saved you, and that monster has been destroyed by us." Liu Qing comforted the little girl, who had been in the frontier, and the language was not an obstacle. Although Gu Feng does not speak the language of other countries, his divine thoughts can penetrate conscious thoughts. Others can immediately understand what they mean when they speak, and he can also directly use the divine thoughts to inject so that the other party can understand . The little girl looked up confused. She fell down in the arms of Instructor Liu Qing, feeling a sense of danger. "village" "Take me back to my village. Mom and Dad are there, and the doctor is also there." The little girl gave her a craving look and wanted to return to the warm arms of Mom and Dad. Instructor Liu Qing turned his head and said with some entreaty: "Gu Feng, I know the time is very tight, but if I can send this little girl back to the village, I don''t need much time." Gu Feng frowned slightly, but nodded. He was not the Virgin, and had no intention of saving the little girl, but he felt that the little girl had problems that were not easy to detect. In the blue horror eyes of the little girl, although the horror was real, Gu Feng felt a hint of subtlety. Following the little girl''s directions, the crowd went in a certain direction. On the hidden road, there were vaguely rising smoke, and the faint lights of several families were flashing. It was like a little paradise, the houses were made of simple civil engineering, and there were several sheep pens on the periphery of the house, and several mutant sheep with dark and hard horns on their heads horned each other. Although they have mutated, the degree of mutation is very slight. Instead of being rotten and alienated like zombies, their flesh has become tighter and sweeter. This slight low-level mutation makes them better food. "what!!" "My boy, you are back, thank goodness !!" A certain family sat on the steps of the building with a sad look, at this time they saw the little girl returning and rushed over with surprise, and the little girl ran into their arms. Family reunion. This would have been a good thing, and it was even more of a labor for Gu Feng. Instructor Liu Qing smiled slightly and stepped forward and said lightly, "Since your family is reunited, we should go now." Having said that, the family quickly stopped instructor Liu Qing: "You can''t go. You are our life-saving benefactor. We must be grateful. I will kill a blackhorn sheep today ... Today we You have to treat some adults. " This is a great grace to save lives. This family pulled Instructor Liu Qing to make her want to stay, even kill a precious black-horned sheep that was raised in captivity. Liu Qing shook his hand and refused: "No, we don''t have much time. It has been a long time to send her back, and now it is even more time-consuming." Liu Qing turned around and was about to leave, but at that moment the little girl took hold of Instructor Liu Qing''s hand, revealing a very pitiful appearance: "Big sister, big sister, just stay." "You saved Yisu''s life, but thank you very much, and the black-horned sheep is so delicious, even if I don''t want to kill one for my birthday, thank you very much today." Too sensible. This poor little blond girl was so sensible, Liu Qing stroked her head and smiled, but still wanted to continue to refuse, and she couldn''t waste time here. However, as instructor Liu Qing was about to refuse, Gu Feng suddenly stood up and said, "Since this is the case, we are welcome." "Along the way, we are all hungry. We are fortunate to be able to eat the precious black-horned sheep you captive in the last days!" The expressions of doubt appeared. Gu Feng cares about tight time, but why did he choose to stop here? Is it really for that blackhorn sheep? Do not The meat of the black horn sheep is just as delicious as it is, and I am afraid that it cannot be the reason for Gu Feng to stay. He became a party hegemony in the base. What is delicious? Mountains and sea, delicious dishes, you can find the top chef to make it. How can the black horn sheep become the reason for Gu Feng to stay, there must be other reasons! !! Thinking of this, the black widow''s eyes flashed a little haze, but quickly hidden. It seems that these village people should have some problems? Hearing Gu Feng''s words, the man in the farmhouse immediately went to the sheepfold to find a sweetest and delicious little lamb, and prepared to kill everyone for a good meal. The little girl named Yisu was drooling, and she had been expecting this little lamb for a long time. Several people from Gu Feng were also crowded into the farmhouse. When the village heard about guests, they all heard the news and expressed their gratitude to Gu Feng. One of the men caught people''s attention. The foreign man looks like an intellectual, not a shepherd, and the clothes he wears are very particular, and he looks like a doctor. This is probably the doctor mentioned in Isou''s mouth. "This is the leader of us, we all call him a doctor." "Doctors were postgraduates in medical school before the end of the world, and medical skills are outstanding." "It is the strongest among us after the end of the world, protecting the safety of this village. Without him, we would have died long ago." The farmers introduced that the doctor, after preliminary investigation, was indeed a [nobleman]. The strong one. Ordinary people can reach this level of strength. "Dear strong guys." "Thank you so much. Our village has a small number of people. Yisu is our little princess. You can''t afford to bring her back." The doctor also spoke very politely, and the folk customs here are simple and honest, and there is no dark feeling in the last days. The only thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is ... they are so enthusiastic! The enthusiasm is not like the last days. It is even more enthusiastic than before the last days. There is a saying in Huaxia that there is nothing to be diligent or treacherous. Gu Feng also feels the killing intention hidden in this warm atmosphere. The Yisu family killed two sheep. One is a delicious little lamb, which is specially eaten by Gu Feng. One is just an adult ram. I am afraid that Gu Feng is not enough to eat. In addition, many residents of the village came to celebrate together. The owner decided to "heavy bleeding" to celebrate once. Very embarrassing. Yisu is embarrassed. Those residents were also embarrassed, and the drool in the mouth of the chief called the doctor kept swallowing. This feeling is like looking forward to the flesh and blood of that blackhorn sheep, but Gu Feng doesn''t feel ... What they look forward to seems more than just blackhorn sheep? ... ... Chapter 676： 676. Group? ? ? Warm hospitality. The most precious blackhorn sheep, the best lamb. After a while of baking, the black-horned sheep has been carefully treated to become tender and tender, and the golden-yellow crust is crispy and crispy. A bite of tenderness will flow through, and the meat tastes strong and delicious without any trace of oily taste. "Dear guests." "We can only treat a few VIPs this way." The little girl in Yisu stared at the lamb and was brought to the table, her orangutan retracted her hand in her mother''s harsh eyes. "What a mess!" "This little lamb is specially prepared for the guests." Yisu''s mother patted her palm, revealing a glance of blame, Gu Feng smiled and tore off a large golden yellow leg of lamb: "It doesn''t matter. Give it to Yisu. She is returning from danger, and she must eat something good to compensate." Yisu''s blond eyes showed a pitiful expression, and her mother nodded helplessly, revealing her doting eyes. Yisu took the leg of lamb happily, let''s eat it. The fresh and delicious flesh is melted in the mouth. As she eats the food in her hand, she looks at the lamb on the table. She has a feeling of looking at the pot while eating in a bowl ... Ok? ? Does mutton matter? Gu Feng was a little puzzled. It seemed that there was nothing in the mutton. "Then we''re welcome." Gu Feng laughed, and many villagers began to eat and drink with the enthusiasm of the cluster. Several people were super strong and there was nothing to worry about. The villagers even brought sheep''s milk to greet them. VIP. Goat''s milk. Looking at the slightly turbid liquid in the cup, Gu Feng also rushed in with the same mouthful. The sour and sweet feeling made people very comfortable, and there seemed to be no problem in this goat milk wine. The crowd sang and danced. The fire was gradually lit, and a few people sang and danced in the wine and meat, but the smile seemed more and more awkward. Something is wrong. Instructor Liu Qing also gradually felt that something was wrong. They ate all the food like a storm, and the little lamb had only a skeleton at this time. The four goat milk and wine drank two barrels, so the villagers ate at the sea Do they even feel bad? ? They laughed more and more. During the campfire, the people singing and dancing looked at the Gu Feng crowd, and the saliva in their mouths seemed unbearable for a long time. The desire for flesh and blood is stronger than that of the zombie monster. They were slightly restrained when they first ate blackhorn sheep, and now they are completely relieved. "Eat my flesh and blood, I will pay it back." In the flames swaying, the chief called Doctor grinned and grinned, and the scene became darker and more evil. It seemed that the fireplace behind it was also burning with strange magic flames. The black widow and Liu Qingteng stood up. They also noticed that something was wrong just now, but there was no problem in the wine and meat. What was the family going to do? ? The little blond girl named Isu held two horns in her hands, and the two horns were on the body of the black horn sheep. They were taken out during the slaughter before, and now they are used. Horns of black horn sheep? ? What are they doing with this? ? The doctor held the two horns in both hands and hit them with each other. The horns burst and burst, and a rich dark energy suddenly burst out. This dark energy is horrifying, and it is ancient and gloomy. They are like a thick black mist entangled to the ancient front crowd. Liu Qinghei and the black widow are too late to stop. When the dark black magic mist touches the body, everyone feels a deep resentment and hatred. That was the hatred of the blackhorn sheep. A force similar to the "curse" emerged. The delicious mutton they had just eaten, at this time, had decayed into the dirtiest cursed rotten meat. The sweet goat''s milk wine they drank at this time also became the most wicked filthy poison. Everything has changed because of the cursed poisonous mist. The toxins of flesh and goat milk wine have already spread throughout the body. While they have eaten these flesh and continuously digested, the hidden cursing power of flesh has spread to every corner of the body. "what is this!!" Instructor Liu Qing stood up abruptly, but felt that he was weak and weak and could hardly resist. The wild body, which was wild like a wolf, was deeply poisoned by the curse. At this time, she could not exert her original ability in the body, and it felt like the powers of the whole body were confined. At this moment ... she seemed to become a lamb slaughtered. Weakness is like a lamb. Gu Feng has already noticed the strangeness of his body. Even if these evil curses are obscure and ancient, how can they be compared with the enchanting magic in his body? It is something that can be done at any time, but Gu Feng did not rush to fight back immediately. He wanted to know who these "simple and enthusiastic" villagers are ... "What did you do?" "What the **** is going on?" Gu Feng sighed angrily, and he stood up a bit shy. The top powerhouse fell into the altar and felt so uncomfortable. You could break a hill with a wave, but now you can only lift a cup. The doctor laughed loudly, and the smiles of many villagers also became sharp and no longer concealed. "You must be weird." "Precautions are very important. Whether it is the delicious flesh or the sweet goat''s milk, you have done various tests before you drink it." "But I tell you, there is no problem with those golden lambs that are tender in the outer coke, and there are no problems with the sweet and delicious goat milk wine. There is only one problem ... the black horn sheep you eat !!" The doctor''s words were contradictory. What is called meat and wine is fine, but the whole sheep is fine? ? ? Gu Feng understood it, but already understood the true meaning of his words. The meat of black horn sheep is not poisonous. Blackhorn sheep''s milk is not poisonous. But blackhorn sheep is very problematic. It is not an ordinary mutant breed, but a more ancient and evil curse, a curse with a very overbearing effect. "The black horn sheep is a curse itself!" Gu Feng pretended to exclaim, but the doctor did not expect that he would immediately understand. The doctor sneered: "You know very quickly. Although there is no problem with the flesh and the wine, the black-horned sheep is not of this last age. Its real name is not a black-horned sheep, but ... a herd !! " group? ? What''s this name? The group of the group, when they heard the name Liu Qing and the black widow, they looked confused, but Gu Feng was astonished. He was quite shocked, not pretending, but really shocked. Maybe ... I encountered another myth here. group. The name may seem weird, but it appears in Western mythology, and it has a lot to offer! !! ... ... Chapter 677： 677. Ancient Demon --- Nameless Group There are demons in the world. In western myths and legends, there are ancient evil and powerful demons among human beings. They are immortal in this world forever. They control the human mind to cause various wars, seduce the evil seeds deepest in the heart of human beings, and outline all 7 major sins in the world. Their existence is evil and dark. Their abilities are powerful and invincible. According to legend, even God can''t destroy this group of evil devil. They don''t have any name. They are hidden in the heart of human beings. One day, God could not bear the suffering of the world, and finally caught these demons. Although these demons could not be destroyed, God sealed the demons in the body of 50 sheep and made them jump off the cliff. Because there is no name, the world can only call them "a group" of demons, until later the group becomes their name. group! The most difficult ancient demons in the world. Before the end of the world, the Bible had some records of demons. Later, Shen Mengting consulted countless ancient books of myths and legends, and Gu Feng was also fascinated. He was even more clear about this famous ancient demon. group! 50 sheep. The most powerful ancient demon. Think of the black horn sheep that they just ate, did they eat one of the demons? ? The doctor grinned: "You finally understand that the sheep are not food for slaughter, they are the most powerful demons." "If you don''t eat the flesh and blood of the Swarms, I''m afraid we can''t help it, but now you all have to sacrifice to the ancient demons." The people in Gu Feng finally understood that they were eating the flesh and blood of demons. When the black-horned sheep swallowed the belly, the curse of the demon had taken root in the body, and at this time, the "horn" of the black-horned sheep represented the power of the demon, collided with each other, and sent out a powerful magic, and inspired Demon flesh inside the body. Now ... they have become lambs, little lambs allowed to be slaughtered, and new vessels carrying the spirits of demons. God said. The world is a lost lamb. Several people in Gu Feng ate black-horned sheep. Human eyes were just livestock in sheepfolds. But in the eyes of demons, why are humans not livestock in captivity? ? Soul container, tortured plaything. Many years ago, in the eyes of ancient demons, humans were just two-legged sheep. The doctor smiled. He walked to the bonfire fireplace and pressed a button under the antlers decoration. The whole fireplace made a rumbling sound. It was obviously a secret underground passage. A strong **** dark wind came from the secret passage. The doctor clapped his hands, and many villagers came forward to hold the Liu Qinghei widow and Gu Feng. They are all weak mortals, even if the other party is the most trashy evolutionary, it can be easily done. Overpowered. Several people were dragged into the secret passage. From time to time in the darkness, there are dim lights swaying. The places where the dim lights shine on the ground are often accompanied by large blood stains. Sometimes when the shoes are stepped on the ground, there will be a "creak" sound. The flesh left by the arm seemed like a layer of blood and meat slurry over time. The stinky stench was disgusting, the corpses did not know how long they had been here, and countless maggots crawled on it. On the walls on both sides of the staircase, many painful scratches left by the nails are scattered all over, and a human finger pinches the stone to be stiffly chopped into it, and the broken finger stands between the cracks of the stone, looking even more Spooky horror. This is just a hallway ... This place is too evil. The further down, the larger the space, and soon everyone came to a hall. Inside the hall, some red candles made of blood flashed a dark and strange light. Everyone in Gu Feng heard the sobbing sound of human beings and looked carefully to the side of the hall. There were dozens of cages covered with blood and rust. . In the cage, all humans! They trembled in their cages, some with thin bones crumbling, some with rotten scars exuding foul odor, and even more eyes with only fear and despair ... Gu Feng they are not the first. This little girl Yisu is by no means the first time to deceive people. I don''t know how many humans have been deceived here in a similar way. "Really good, Isu." "The two-legged sheep you brought in this time are very powerful, and their lives can even make a great nameless demon come to the world." The doctor rubbed Isu''s head, and he was very spoiled. Uh uh uh Hissing ... At this moment, the sound of many monsters was uploaded from the surrounding walls. Looking closely, it turned out to be full of reptiles with muscles and muscles. These reptiles are all creatures of the "nobility" level. They are similar to the ones killed by Gu Feng, but they were not expected. All are in captivity. That''s right! !! Yisu and the doctors are in captivity of these monster aliens. "meat!" "Tear, internal organs, flesh." The reptiles spit words, telling what they longed for, the doctor gave a smile and ordered a villager couple to come to the cage full of humans and open one of the doors. There were a few humans whose nerves had been flustered, and Zhang Huang ran out of his cage. "Ahhhh!" "Run, run, run!" "I don''t want to die, help, help!" This is the real reason that every day should not be called, and the earth is not good. These people know that they are dead, but they are running out like crazy ... Ragged and skinny humans are like frightened rabbits. They do nt just know where they are or where they are going. The cultists look at the fleeing people indifferently and bloodily. There seems to be a play in their eyes Abuse and pleasure? ? puff! !! A reptile immediately tore one of the human bodies. Blood splattered, the internal organs sprayed on the ground, and several reptiles quickly followed and swallowed, chewing the human bones and flesh in their mouths, biting and crushing. After taking a few sips, leaving a drop of broken bones, the reptilian quickly caught up with the others. Screams echoed in the staircase corridor. The sound of human despair, the sound of reptiles tearing flesh and chewing echoed, leaving people shuddering with fear. Gu Feng finally knew how the flesh and mud in the corridor was left, and how the broken finger of the human was torn in the stone gap. After eating and drinking, the reptiles returned. They treated Yisu and the doctor like puppies and puppies, and even scratched Yisu''s arm with his head, making the little girl laugh. What a devil! ... ... Chapter 678： 678. We are groups, regardless of you and me, without individuals. "So ..." "Let''s have a taste of the souls of several guests." The doctor revealed a row of pale teeth, looking even more infiltrating. With a wave of his hand, he opened his hands to open several other cages, dragging many blind-eyed human beings, and dragged them to the center of the underground dark ritual, where there was engraved something like a huge magic circle. what is that? In an almost blood-colored perfect circle, intricate patterned lines form a certain evil magic circle. The main part of the figure is composed of a huge five-pointed star. Those who dragged five of them, pulled it to various parts of the five-pointed star, took out a boning knife in his hand and stroked his neck. Blood was sprinkled on all parts of the pentagram, and the five horns corresponded to five human heads. Humans eventually lost their lives after a series of fierce resistance, but the blood in their necks seemed to pass some kind of magic. A little bit was drawn out, and slowly merged into the complex graphics in the pentagram. Blood is irrigated. The hot blood was flowing in the five-pointed star, and the entire pattern was completely dyed bright red. An evil and strange power leaked from the five-pointed star, and there was a mournful grievance, and the evil spirit muttered ... Blood finally covered the huge figure completely. Amazing things happened, and the five dead people stood up slowly, their dark eyes were gradually eroded by darkness. The original pupils of human beings have disappeared. At this moment, whether the eyes are white or the pupils, it has become a pure dark color, and the evil atmosphere has leaked out. Not human! They are no longer human. Humans have absolutely no such dark and evil atmosphere. They are like old books in the world''s most gloomy and dark sewers. They are dirty and weird, but this is just the beginning. Blood is going backwards. The spilled human blood, like the ebb at this time, began to pour back into the cut necks of these humans, except that the hot and hot blood had become cold, and the originally red and bright red liquid was now It turned into dirty black slime. "We are a group." "We are indestructible demons." "We are such souls in the dark." "We are a plague, we are dark, we are germs, we are jealous, we are arrogant, we are the original sin in the heart of human beings ..." Those five people who had been killed were even exposing human language. The voice in everyone''s mouth seemed to be a baby, and it seemed to be an old lady over half a year old, a cute and pure little girl, and a gloomy and exhausted old man. Not only that, they all seem to have become masters of language at this time. The last sentence also said that the tone of the word was a round London tone, and the next sentence began to say the ancient Greek that few people already understood, while talking about the most difficult in the world The Chinese language that I learned, on the other side, spoke the incomprehensible words of the ancient tribe. demon! Legend has it that demons can erode human bodies and souls. They dominated the human soul, gradually devouring and invading, completely transforming all aspects of this person, not only conserving all the memories of his lifetime, but also turning them into a devil. The devil is cunning and sinister. The words in his mouth are sometimes true, but the truth reveals endless lies. They can use all the languages ??in the world, even those languages ??that have died out in the world, they can also be fluently used. At this time, each kind of discourse seems to be the souls that these demons have eroded. Each demon does not know how much human life has been swallowed up. They are extremely cunning and full of deception, and they are good at digging the desires of human beings to deal with them. It is human beings who pay their own souls. The sound is getting louder. The voices of five people seemed to become synthesizing sounds. At the same time, dozens of languages ??were uttered in the mouth of the last person, and the accents were different. It sounded like a computer rubbing dozens of voices into a ball, which sounded extra special. Harsh. Soon, the spilled blood returned to their bodies. The long cut wound on the neck also returned to its original appearance. The pure black color in the eyes of several people also quickly dissipated and became the original color. There was a smile in their lips, a warm and warm smile. "Welcome back, my fellow citizens." The doctor smiled, and he stepped forward to hug the 5 slaughtered humans kindly, as if they were their own compatriots. Those five were also very enthusiastic. They no longer had the original panic in their eyes, one by one, just like the "simplicity" villagers around the doctor, with cheating smiles on their faces, several people embracing each other and greeting each other warmly. "It feels good to be reborn." "We don''t know how many years we haven''t set foot on this earth." "We are not individuals, not one person, we are a group, an indestructible group ..." The five said with their mouths, and the countless emphasises mixed in that voice still could not be changed, it seemed that they were not adapted to their new bodies. The little Yisu girl walked out with a smile. Her soft little hand was holding several people, and many villagers joined hands to form a circle with each other, and everyone became a part of the circle regardless of their status. "We are a group." "We don''t distinguish between you and me. There is no individual." "We are a group, we are evils that cannot be eliminated, we are diseases, we are plagues, we are disasters, we are ..." The people who formed a circle and their eyes became pure black at the same time, they seemed to be together Share each other''s memories. At this moment, all evil souls do not distinguish each other, all memories and knowledge are shared out, so that the intellectual ability possessed by this huge evil soul "collection" becomes richer. group. Sure enough, it is the most difficult existence in that myth --- group! !! They are omnipresent, they are hidden in our lives, in the dark of everyone''s heart, I do nt know when they will erupt, and who they are with. Evil consciousness is exactly to stimulate this darkness, from blood to soul has become a true "group." In this weird picture, the black widow only felt her spine chilling. This is too scary, so completely transformed, although the original memories of their brains are retained, but the soul has already decayed and devoured, so is "you" still the original "you"? "All right!" "Chinese friends from afar." "It''s your turn now, it''s almost time to be one of us." "Come on, come on, come on!" "Share all wisdom and power!" ... ... Chapter 679： 679. "Yummy soul." "Delicious and powerful flesh." "Come with us, enjoy the moment when knowledge blends and sublimates, enjoy the pleasure of eating the soul and slowly eat, and then pass that pleasure to us as a whole, everyone can feel it!" Surrounded by a full circle of villagers, their mouths made a harsh sound at the same time. These voices come from different countries, different languages, different ages, different accents, and there seem to be thousands of people, tens of thousands, and even countless souls mourning at the same time. That''s what they want. I don''t really want to unpack eight people from Gu Feng, then eat meat and drink blood like the legendary devil. They are more obscure, more evil, and darker. They want to erode the soul of Gu Feng''s people and enjoy that pleasure, while understanding Gu Feng''s life and accepting all their memories. Regardless of the pain or happiness in this memory, they will take over the whole thing. This is the spiritual food of the group, and the incomparable knowledge and memory are also the root of their strong growth. At that time, the memories of several people in Gu Feng will be linked together, and then connected with the "group", which will be identical to each other, no longer distinguishing an individual, and become a "group." This is the oldest evil demon. The darkness from the heart, the evil from the heart, can be called people''s demon. This demon cannot even be killed by God, and can only be sealed in the body of 50 sheep. Wherever there are people, there are them! !! While talking, the villagers came to Gu Feng with a boning knife and wanted to pull them to the altar to complete the transformation and become one of them. The black widow had a flash of poison in her eyes. Although the curse in her body is terrible, the black widow is also a hunter in the dark. Her vicious flame is also hot. The poisonous flame and the cursed resentment in the black horn sheep blend with each other and resist. limit. The black widow is so, Gu Feng and the queen naturally need not say more. The queen martial arts is unwavering, and it is definitely not a curse that can shake, but Gu Feng''s devouring magic is a more ancient and evil existence, which is completely out of control. "kill!" Gu Feng faintly uttered a word, the black widow giggled, her fingernails became the sharpest blades, and instantly killed the two villagers in front of her, cutting off the entire head, spraying a few meters high black Thick plasma. So weak. These people are weak. At best, it''s just an ordinary evolutionary. "Is this the only degree?" "Do you only rely on curses and toxins?" The black widow''s eyes were full of disdain, and she no longer kept her hands out of poisonous spider silk. The sharp spider silk, which was thinner than the hair, cut through the air, and immediately smashed the villagers'' bodies Minced again. Those enemies possessed by demons in the distance rushed forward without fear of life and death, as if the strength gap was not visible. Die, die, die! In the blink of an eye, the villagers who were possessed by the demon were slaughtered, black blood was trickling, and the entire space was covered with stumps and broken arms. The strongest of them is the doctor. But even if he is strong, at most it is only [Nobility] level, the black widow can run to death with one finger. puff! The doctor''s skull was also cut into several petals, and it was puzzling that the strongest leader was killed so easily. The Black Widow thought it would take a lot of effort to kill these people, and she might even be in a situation where she could not fight, and she had to rely on an emperor such as Gu Feng. Unexpectedly, these so-called "devil" were slaughtered like chickens and dogs. "too weak." "It''s too weak, what did they say before?" The black widow appeared suspicious, but there was a harsh laugh in the distance. "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!" The little girl named Yisu laughed, her face was distorted, and she had a cute and pure appearance. The voice of the smile was filled with the laughter of evil and rough men, and mixed with many sharp laughter like the dark wind. The sound completely destroyed her original sweet image. "We are a group!" "We are a plague, we are a germ, we are a curse in the dark, we are a huge whole, and we are a group of people!" She watched her companions be slaughtered, instead of grief and panic despair at this time, she laughed wildly and did not care about the death of the same kind. Yisu took a boning knife, stood in front of everyone and slowly cut it towards his neck. The action was very elegant as if a noble gentleman was cutting a top steak, and he didn''t care about his body ... The black blood spurted, and Isu''s neck slowly pulled down, but the darkness in her eyes grew even more. An invisible force of darkness drifted from the corpse. what is that? It was an invisible soul, hidden in the dark winds. Although human''s fragile bodies are dead, the "crowd" of demon souls in their bodies are immortal, marching in the body with the stump and the broken arm, and then drilling into the bodies of the Black Widow and Gu Feng. "Human bodies are just the shells where they temporarily live." "These evil souls are their bodies. Don''t let them invade." Gu Feng exploded on one side. He finally understood what these demons were. They are the purest dark evil souls, and live by eating human souls. . They are not an "individual." They are evil itself, and the essence is the original sin in the heart of human beings. They can never get rid of like parasites. The black widow was horrified, and she immediately used the tainted poisonous flame, the flame blocked in front of her, burning the souls and making them scream. Filthy poison. It can not only erode and burn human bodies, but also burn others'' souls. Pure souls will be more painful in burning. "Ahhhh!" "It''s so painful, it''s a fierce flame, this kind of torture is like the magic fire in hell." "Really ... let us like it, like this tortured pleasure, the more you torture us into pain, the darker we become, the stronger, the more dirty, the more evil!" The demon soul screamed in pain. However, they do not seem to be tortured, but rather enjoyment. These evil things are more powerful the more they encounter darkness, so painful torture will instead fuel their flames and make them stronger! !! The black widow was frightened. Those tortured and suffering demonic souls took the opportunity to penetrate into her body, greedily absorbed and enjoyed the soul of the black widow, and drew the essence of her memory and body. "Delicious soul, delicious body." "This is vicious and spicy, this vicious taste makes us want to stop." "Let us feel more, the evil power in your heart !!!" ... ... Chapter 682： 682. Weakness in my heart? Unknown Demon Crowd. They don''t seem to have levels themselves, unlike other monsters that have a strong attack power. These demons are like intractable germs, they will only invade your brain consciousness, eroding your life and soul crazy, letting them collapse and merge into one, assimilate into the same demonic soul. Gu Feng''s **** sin shackles are useless? The faint black mist tangled up along Hell''s yoke, digging into Gu Feng''s body a little bit along those emperor patterns. erosion. assimilation. Even though Gu Feng was an emperor-level existence, the group of unknown demons could still have many incredible effects on it. Gu Feng, like everyone else, has fallen into a deep illusion. Weiyang in July. Cicadas are buzzing in the summer, boys are sweating on the basketball playground, and many little girls are sitting outside the playground with little stars in their eyes, holding towels and drinks in their hands, eager to try what to expect. That is Zhu He. Liu Shishi. The famous rich second generation in the school has a strong family background and excellent learning, and is also a member of the school basketball team. Liu Shishi is the lover of Gu Feng''s dream, pursuing a goddess that has not been fruitful for several years. At this time, after Zhu He ended, she held a towel and wiped her sweat with her charming smile, her fingers as green as jade. Sliding across Zhu Hena''s sweaty chest, whispering to each other seemed to be saying after a while playing basketball to relax him. The beginning of the last days. Didn''t Gu Feng receive the wedding invitations from them? "Wow!" "Gu Feng, look at your goddess, it''s in the arms of others." The classmates around Gu Feng heard the screeching laughter, the voice became louder, more exaggerated, and soon stood full of dozens People, hundreds, thousands! !! They all laughed at Gu Feng, ridiculed madly, and looked very embarrassed, as if the world had centered on Gu Feng and became the laughingstock of everyone. Countless people laughed. They seemed to completely crush Gu Feng''s self-esteem. A searchlight was shining in the sky, and the light illuminated Gu Feng''s entire body. As before the Oscars ceremony, everyone''s focus was hit on him. However, Gu Feng is now the subject of ridicule. The screen turns. Gu Feng saw another scene. Liu Shishi and Zhu He vented madly in the room. The former goddess gently groaned under the custody of others, and the red and white pink jade body entangled each other like an octopus. Do their best to make Zhu He happy ... ... On one side they were crazy movements like beasts. Turning his head abruptly, he looked at Gu Feng in the corner of the room with a weird smile and gave a louder mocking sound. "Hahahaha!" "Gu Feng, your goddess is right below me. She pleases me in various poses. We play more tricks than you see in the little porn. You see he begged me to let me beat her. Here too! " "Think about it, it''s ridiculous that you begged under her dormitory to show her a loving candle!" Wow! It was raining in the room, but the rain only fell on Gu Feng in a small area, turning him into a falling chicken, which looked particularly embarrassing. The TV in the room was turned on, and the picture inside was Gu Feng presenting flowers for Liu Shishi and putting a heart-shaped moving picture under the dormitory for the beloved goddess, but in the end the goddess dismissed it with disdain. Looking at the picture in front of you, any man''s self-esteem will be torn, and the scene where the goddess is under the custody of others, it makes people burst into tears! However, Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became deeper. A hint of killing lingered in deep eyes, he said lightly: "Is it just this degree, invade my memory, do you want to use those to defeat me?" "You need to add more fire, after all, I am an emperor." Obviously, Gu Feng remembers his identity. After all, he is an emperor-level powerhouse, and here is his conscious mind. Even though these pictures are so ancient and angry, he still maintains the situation. "Quack quack!" The dark voice came again. The picture turned around, before Gu Feng came to a warehouse. Another pair of scenes that made him flawed appeared, and Gu Feng held Zhu Siwen in his arms. The girl who looked a bit dull, the girl who liked Gu Feng silently, holding a pair of old-fashioned black-rimmed glasses, looking towards Gu Feng would be shy. At the most critical moment, she blocked the door of the cold storage. Even if she broke her hand, she would block the last chance for Gu Feng. She was kicked open, she fell in a pool of blood, she was torn by countless zombies, she died in the arms of Gu Feng ... Gu Feng was roaring and roaring with blood and tears in her eyes. The girl liked her silently for four years, but never revealed her voice, and she made plans for Gu Feng to chase the "goddess" in her heart. Zhu Siwen. He is a scar in Gu Feng''s heart, a guilty scar. At this moment, Gu Feng saw all kinds of him and Zhu Siwen. At this moment, Gu Feng''s past experience emerged one by one. The girl who smiled shyly at her in the classroom, the girl who sadly cried for Gu Feng in the middle of the night alone, and the girl who died in Gu Feng''s arms but was contented ... "Gu Feng ..." "I still love you, give up struggling, and come to be one with me." Gu Feng''s almost torn body suddenly made a sound, her eyes turned completely black, like a pure demon. She murmured, hoping that Gu Feng would become one with him and completely give up any struggle. Gu Feng was bleak with blood and tears, looking at this gentle and gentle girl for a long time, and shook her head: "I''m sorry, I know you are not her, you are not the true wishing Siwen." Gu Feng said, covering his eyes with Zhu Siwen with one hand, closing his pure black eyes. This made the whole space tremble and shiver, the sorrows of countless injustices and hungry ghosts flooded here, blood and pollution continued to gush, and countless zombies rushed towards Gu Feng. "Come to come!" "Give me my life !!" "Gu Feng, you killed us, we will not forgive you as a ghost!" "Roar roar roar!" The monster was roaring, the zombies were roaring, and the alien sprinted towards the ancient front across exaggerated steps. Countless people who had been killed by Gu Feng at this time seemed to have been resurrected, turning into an innocent soul hungry around him, eating Gu Feng''s flesh. The army of zombies drowned Gu Feng. They tore up Gu Feng''s body, tore off his head, and ended his life. That pain is beyond words. The body was torn, palms groped into the belly, and pulled out all the internal organs. Cruel death begins ... ... ... Chapter 683： 683. Is it only this level? ? Death began. Gu Feng seems to have little ability. He was torn to pieces by countless monsters, and the pain spread into every drop of bone marrow, deep into his soul. Liu Shishi and Zhu He: "Want to tear us up, want to regain strength, give up resistance ... You will enter an eternal paradise, we will all become your slaves and let you be abused ... ... " Zhu Siwen: "Come back, my lover, be one with us, enjoy endless happiness, and give eternal pain to others." Countless grievous souls, people who were killed by Gu Feng: "How do you treat us, how can we tear you up, tearing every inch of your skin from top to bottom, here you can only feel the eternal pain." 1 time. 10 times. 100 times. One thousand times, ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times? Gu Feng didn''t know how much torture he had endured, and those incredible fantasies appeared again and again. Crushing his self-esteem, crushing his consciousness, brought endless suffering and disaster, but they could not completely lose Gu Feng''s heart. why? In the end why Gu Feng''s consciousness is so tenacious, the firmness in his eyes becomes more solid, and even those "unknown demons" feel doubts. No human being can bear such great pain, and no one can resist their consciousness. Erosion of the soul. "Is that the only way?" "Do you ... only to this extent?" Gu Feng raised his head, his eyes became more calm and indifferent, and he was constantly torn up. He seemed to be numb to those painful and struggling experiences. "I''m Gu Feng." "I am the emperor, I am the devourer, and I am the devil who should not exist in this world." "I am the lord of hell, I am the evil spirit in the pan, I am the injustice who should not have survived, and I am the Dark Supreme that you cannot understand." "I have no guilt for those who have been killed by me." "Those who make me feel remorse, the light of their life will always shine on me and become my path and motivation." "As for those pains ???? Gu Feng showed a contemptuous smile, talking about those painful tortures, and talking about his own death again and again, he was even more dismissive of the group of unknown demons. "You really know nothing about pain !!" "Let you see, the real abyss of hell, my hole card !!" Gu Feng''s voice gradually grew louder than the thunder, occupying a dominant position in his mind, taking away the control of those unknown demons, and becoming the only master in the ocean of consciousness. How could this be? Why did it take away the right to consciousness in a split second? The demons called "crowds" cannot understand. They are the original sins hidden in the deepest heart. No one can take them out. Even God can''t destroy them ... "I will not destroy you." "I will swallow you, eat you, eat you ... let your so-called unknown demon group become my efforts, because I am the master of **** !!" Gu Feng opened his hands and all the illusions shattered. The smell of filth, filth and evil came upon us, and absolute darkness enveloped the whole world, the whole land was polluted and corrupted by blood, and everything began to change. what happened! What the **** happened! !! Where is this and where is this endless dark world? The dark world of pus, blood, and darkness is endless. It is like a black hole in the universe. It absorbs all the demon souls. It keeps falling and falling, just like a real hell. That''s right. You guessed it right. This used to be a training ground for swallowing the heavens and the earth! It is at the deepest level of Gu Feng''s consciousness. The system gives Gu Feng the most powerful ability, the ability that others cannot understand or detect. He is the only deity in this soul-conscious world. And now, it has become the place where Gu Feng **** abyss. It is Gu Feng''s greatest ability, the biggest hole card, and the strongest abyss from the system. "Maybe you don''t understand." "From the first time in the last days, until now ... I still train here every day to temper my soul and forge my consciousness!" "My strongest ability is not the flesh, but the soul." "I''m going to die here 10 times, 100 times, 1,000 times, 10,000 times a day!" "My enemies are countless imaginary enemies. They are the goddess of life that has been countless times stronger. They are the sage masters who have not been sealed. They are more and more enemies I cannot imagine. They will tear me here every day. Broken, fight me. " Gu Feng''s expression became increasingly cruel. That''s it. He did not abandon his own ability, Gu Feng''s conscious soul is being tempered here every day. This ability seems to have been forgotten by Gu Feng. In fact, after getting it, Gu Feng did not stop practicing for a day. No matter what the situation, he would come here every day. With time compressed to the limit, he would fight for months! !! Until now, Gu Feng has become the superpower of the Great Emperor. The ability of Hell''s Abyss has also been strengthened to the limit. He only needs to spend an hour here every day, and this hour is converted to the time of Hell''s Abyss, which is a full year ... In other words, Gu Feng will fight in this space for one year every day and die countless times. This is why the foundation of Gu Feng is so solid. This is why Gu Feng is getting stronger and stronger, becoming increasingly invincible, and the foundation is still so solid and solid under the extremely fast growth rate. The pain and torment he experienced was countless times stronger than in the last days. "The soul is like the sea." "Now come and see the true power of the soul." "My body can''t bear the change of the ultimate trick [Master of Hell''s Abyss], but my soul can already bear it. Come and feel it!" Gu Feng''s conscious soul began to change. Once upon a time, Gu Feng demonstrated the ability of [Master of Hell''s Abyss] and slaughtered his own blood lord in one shot, which is enough to see how terrible this ability is. But now, its soul has shown this ability, and it is the perfect ability, deepest in the mind of consciousness. The darkness seemed to be holding its grandest ceremony. The endless evil foulness merges into Gu Feng''s body, his emperor''s pattern is transformed a little bit, countless sin chains are broken and broken on the body, and the **** armor is completely broken and cracked. Skin regenerates. "So let''s start ..." "Demons without names, are you ready?" Gu Feng smiled cruelly, exposing a mouth full of 40 teeth, looking very permeating. Legend has it that the Buddha of Shakyamuni had 40 teeth above and below, each round and crystalline, enough to be called a relic by later generations. But now, Gu Feng seems to be heading towards that state. ... ... Chapter 684： 684. Master in Hells Abyss Devour the magic! Are you ready? Gu Feng turned into hell, and his soul consciousness exuded an inviolable aura of majesty. Gu Feng slowly raised his head, and he spewed a spit of hot air, which was the hot sulfur breath in the melt. The eyes were hollow and deep. It was a pair of eyes without white, only endless pitch black, as if it were a faint black hole. There seems to be everything there. There seemed to be nothing there, only nothing. Look at Gu Feng again ... He was like a trapped beast. He was carrying pure black chains all over his body. These chains pierced its flesh, pierced through the bones and connected to his body like pipa bones, and several chains were wrapped around his chest. Connected to the atrium. This is the true yoke of sin. These shackles were not prepared for the enemy, but for Gu Feng himself. Those **** evil shackles are all shattered into the emperor''s pattern, all the power is fragmented and transformed into new abilities, and all the painful deaths in the world at this time are all borne by Gu Feng alone, carrying too many things. The black smoke transformed by the unknown demon group, the strands of souls were full of shock and horror at this moment, they felt the existence of the "buster" at this moment. More evil than yourself! Darker than myself! Gu Feng is the supreme in the dark, the master in hell, and the king in the abyss. Reach out. Gu Feng''s magic palm seems to be infinitely enlarged in the eyes of the "group". The hidden sky seems to completely cover the entire world, and then slap it with a slap to cover all the black mist in his hands. Wow! !! There are sounds of iron chain shackles hitting the fingertips of Optimus Palms, which are really the true **** shackles! !! They penetrated Gu Feng''s body, and projected from the flesh. The scorching red glow was like molten iron flowing. The runes depicted on it were simple and evil, and instantly pierced numerous "unknown demon monsters." Group "body, locked them firmly in the palm of their hands. "bite!!" A word eater, the bodies of those unknown demon groups dried up instantly, the black weapons were completely absorbed by the shackles of the iron chains, making a sound of real pain and torture. "Ahhhh!" "How could it be, how could it be !!!" "We are immortal, we cannot be swallowed by you, this is impossible !!" God cannot completely eliminate the evil in people''s hearts. The group of unknown demons can only be sealed in the body of 50 sheep, but now they are firmly trapped by Gu Feng, devouring all their energy purification. Pure evil power flows in Gu Feng''s soul. Those "unknown demons" added a few thick strokes to the emperor''s pattern on him, making it even more sinister and treacherous. "Uh uh uh ..." "Ahhhhhh ..." The sighing voice of the evil spirit hungry ghost came, and in the depths of the eighteenth floor Abi hell, a huge layer of dark oil was floating in a huge pan. They were tortured in Nanming Lihuo, the blue flames burned in the oil pan, and in a layer of icy glazed flames, the figures of these unknown demons appeared again and began torment indefinitely. Torture will cause them to generate energy, which will be continuously input into Gu Feng''s body. Torture will make them more evil, and gradually make Gu Feng''s emperor''s pattern gradually deeper and more subtle. "good stuff." "These groups of unknown demons have been completely swallowed by me." "But I can still create these evil spirits and ghosts. They are the evil beings that lurk in the deepest part of human beings, and the germs that grow in the dark corners of primitive sin." Gu Feng was overjoyed, the hungry ghost in Hell began to transform into a real demon. They are like "unknown demon herds", they become almost unsolvable dark evils, cooked and tortured in oil pans, grown and strengthened in the dark and evil corners, and provided Gu Feng with endless energy. . They are almost like engines. it is good! very good! Then I will devour more, make this evil stronger, and become another killer of mine. Gu Feng in reality suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the teammates around him were still confused, and gradually lost their consciousness in the endless torture, and gradually integrated with the "group". Only the queen queen remained motionless. Although she didn''t know what she had experienced in her mind, her heart was extremely tough. Martial arts was pure to the limit to have such a benefit-no evil. The impact on the queen bee was very weak, and at this time she completely retained her consciousness. A large hand was patted on her shoulder, and a faint dark and evil soul power penetrated into her body. The yoke of sin is powerful! !! It fiercely locked and locked all the evil souls lurking in the eerie corner, pulled into Gu Feng''s own body, and became a member of the eighteenth layer of Abi Hell. Turn around. The soul of the Black Widow was almost completely infiltrated. Its consciousness almost collapsed completely. The black widow was almost unable to bear in the fantasy world, and her eyes had almost become pure black. And deepest in her consciousness, she no longer knew how many times she had been insulted by those dirty men. She looks like a pig, her eyes have become numb, her body has been insulted and abused to the point of being immature, but there is still a little persistence in her eyes. "me" "I want revenge, I want revenge ..." The black widow forgot who she was and why she appeared here, but the idea of ??revenge in her mind did not collapse, which was her belief, the only last little precaution. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! Suddenly, the black widow felt that the entire world was falling apart. The world where her spiritual consciousness was completely destroyed. The earth exploded and marked a long crack. The sky was forcibly broken by a foreign object like a mirror. . The world collapses, the sun and moon hang upside down, and the stars die. A gigantic devil''s palm smashed the sky and pressed it towards the cracked earth, but the smashed earth stretched out a fiery red and hot yoke of evil, they instantly seized the soul hidden in the darkness to prison . "Ahhhh!" "Impossible, this is impossible !!!" The group of unknown demons felt incredible, so they were snatched away by the master in Hell''s Abyss, all of them ragged back to Gu Feng''s body consciousness. The world of the black widow gradually became clear. She sat in a dull position, slowly regaining her consciousness, and gradually remembered who she was. "I''m ... a black widow ..." "I''m a black widow who shreds those dregs and pig-like men." "What happened to me just now?" The black widow felt that she was mentally weak to the limit, sitting on the ground and breathing heavily. Everything that had just happened was too horrible. This was the worst fatal blow from the spirit. but What''s that last Optimus Palm? Could it be said that it is the ability of Gu Feng''s master, which is too scary, right? ... ... Chapter 685： 685.Devil Souls the other side. Instructor Liu Qing''s situation is more special. At this time, her consciousness was also about to fall apart and collapse, but her body was completely transformed into a monster, and the crimson blood-colored hair was still extending, gradually infecting the original silver-white. "Ok?" "The Unknown Devil can dig deep into the heart." "But she dug out the violent forces deep in the dark wolf blood of Instructor Liu Qing. If she continues, she may soon become a real wolf royal family, but the cost is a little too high." By that time, even if the instructor Liu Qing had completely awakened his blood, his consciousness might have been occupied. Using the same method, Gu Feng''s palm was pressed on the instructor Liu Qing''s body, and the power of the evil yoke immediately swallowed and captured the evil inside her body. "Roar roar!" Instructor Liu Qing issued an angry roar, and all the unknown demon clans have been captured, but the blood of the dark wolf clan has made her even more irritable, and she is almost on the verge of dying. Gu Feng took a pat, and slammed her on the chest of Instructor Liu Qing. Her entire body flew out like a cannonball, her chest was deeply sunken, and a large mouthful of plasma was ejected. But soon, the amazing resilience of the wolf race came into play, and the wound began to heal quickly. "Black widow, stop her." Gu Feng lightly ordered that although the black widow was weak to the limit, she could still produce countless poisonous flame spider silk, and tied the body of Liu Qing instructor to the ground firmly. At this moment, Gu Feng, with a smile on his face, walked to the center of the hall and came to the magical circle used as a dark ritual. "Ok" "It is this magic formation that has attracted the souls of the unknown demon group." "They shouldn''t be able to come to this world. It seems that there are still some restrictions, but they use various special abilities to arrive early." "That being the case, then I should welcome it." Gu Feng did something that shocked everyone. The black widow''s eyes widened, and she looked at her master in wonder: "Master Gu Feng, you ..." puff! Gu Feng made a slight swipe on his wrist, and even cut his veins, allowing his hot blood to flow above the evil ritual. Blood ran down the ditch in the magic circle, and the original red blood color gradually turned into pure black. It seemed that some absolutely evil force had invaded it and was contained in the blood. Unknown Demon Crowd! They greedily absorbed the power in the blood, and more and more demons invaded Gu Feng''s blood. "How delicious!" "This is the blood of the emperor. I haven''t tasted such delicious blood for a long time." "Ah, ah, we can''t wait to devour that strong soul, it will definitely make us stronger and have a good meal!" There was even an evil voice in the blood. Soon the entire magic circle was filled with Gu Feng''s hot plasma, and they all turned into pure dark and dirty color. When it reached a certain point, the blood traced back to Gu Feng''s body like a low tide, countless evil souls began to invade, and the group of unknown demons poured in wildly. The black widow was stunned. Isn''t the master trying to die? ? Why didn''t he cut his veins and take the initiative to lead those evil souls to himself? This is not a self-death. After all this, Gu Feng looked prudently under the cross-legged seat. After he experienced the "baptism of blood," those groups of unknown demons became stronger, and the evil forces integrated into the bloodstream became stronger. I don''t know how many dirty souls rushed into the mind. But what about that? Abi Hell on the 18th floor! !! Let me cook the frying pan! !! Nanming was running to the limit from the fire, and the glazed silver ice-colored flame boiled and froze the entire oil pan. The ground and the yoke of sin that protruded from the hot melt penetrated those souls and put them one by one into the oil pan. in. "come on!" "You, the most evil souls deep in the human soul." "Unknown demons, you will all become my slaves, I will let you torture, to provide me with energy all the time, all to me!" With the wave of the Optimus Demon''s palm, the large numbers of evil souls that had just poured into the body were all caught in the oil pan, becoming a part of the abyss of **** in an unbelievable scream, and becoming those crying and screaming Hungry ghosts. A tortured soul. They were devoured by re-engineering and evolved --- the soul of all sins. All these evil spirits are entangled in the yoke of hell. They never expected that on this side of the world, they were not waiting for the delicious and delicious human soul, but for a true master of the abyss of hell! !! Gu Feng sat here for a long time. His consciousness became more solid. His soul became stronger and stronger. For a long time, Gu Feng opened his eyes, and those eyes seemed to become pure black and dark, as if possessed by a demon. But Gu Feng was not possessed. He was the master of all evils. He was the demon in the eighteen-layer Abi hell. Those eyes were the bottom of the endless abyss, like a black hole that swallowed all things in the stars. Waved. Gusts of wind, endless evil. There is a vicious soul mourning in the vague, piercing people''s ears miserably, but even covering the ears, even the deaf can hear the scream, because it comes from your soul! !! Hells Abyss Realm --- On! !! Gu Feng opened the abyss realm, and countless thick and dark souls rushed out in a hurry. They were hungry and desperate for fresh flesh and soul, all of which were transformed by the "Unknown Demon Group". The whole space seemed to become a ghostly ghost. Thousands of demonic souls have replaced the original hungry ghosts, but they will not be killed, and they are stronger than the original ones. I do nt know how many times! !! Another killer. Gu Feng has one more killer in his hand. These "Unknown Demon Clans" have no level, but they can damage even the existence of the Great Emperor. They attack the most vulnerable places in your heart. They are invincible and can swallow and absorb them and transform them into themselves. For Gu Feng, It''s a big chance. Energy to swallow the sky: 70 million / 100 million. Unexpectedly, after swallowing these dark souls, not only Gu Feng''s ability was qualitatively transformed, but he also added 10 million swallowing magic progress, which is really much more cost-effective than buying and selling. "well." "I am satisfied with these evil spirits." "General emperors, I''m afraid they will be eroded a little bit by the time, but unfortunately they met me." Gu Feng said to himself. These emperors will find extremely difficult souls, and I am afraid that only **** masters like him can overcome them. ... ... Chapter 686： 686.Big gain "Master ... you ..." The black widow knelt on the ground, her eyes widened and wondering to herself. Gu Feng, what did he do? ? Facing the evil soul who invaded the deepest part of the soul, instead of having any fear, he took the initiative to cut his wrist and shed blood, turning the red blood plasma into a filthy color, which was full of demons who were all "unknown demons"! !! The black widow knew how terrible these demons were. Just a little bit. If Gu Feng saves himself a little bit late, maybe the black widow will disappear in the cruel torture, completely occupied by those demonic souls, assimilated into a corrupt and evil existence. They have no form, and any physical attack is invalid. Even the mental attack is minimal. They can only see that their consciousness is continuously eroded as if infected by a virus ... erosion ... This kind of fear hidden in the dark and deep inside of her heart is just another black widow trembling to the limit, she never wants to experience the second time. The countless tortures have branded indelible scars on the mind of the Black Widow. But Gu Feng took the initiative to find these pains? Gu Feng must have experienced countless tortures, but he had no fear, instead he actively sought out these pains, guided those demonic souls to himself, and then all tamed! !! That''s right. This is Gu Feng''s firmness. It is motionless like a mountain, towering like a mountain, letting you wind and rain and hone your time, letting you how to erode your soul, how to use the deepest flaws in your soul, and want to defeat the ancient front, in the end this is impossible! Gu Feng''s consciousness is too strong. In his mind, he will experience countless lives every day. Every day, he will kill in the rolling tide of oceans that ordinary people cannot imagine. The pure and strong murderous energy went straight to Jiuxiao, but all restrained in his body to become true. the power of. That is the prototype of the yoke of hell. That''s it! Those shackles were originally formed by Gu Feng using "pain" and "killing intention". How many life-and-death kills did he experience before he could condense the painful killings into the rusty iron chains? Overcast winds, all ghosts cry at night, ghosts linger. Evil darkness condenses around Gu Feng like the top of a dark cloud, and countless demon souls crying, forming tears. They tear their bodies in torture, and endlessly transmit energy to Gu Feng. They are so hungry. They are so scary. The black widow knows that these ten thousand demon souls are what the former "Unknown Demon Group" transformed, and they have all become the most powerful killers of Gu Feng''s men. If these things are invaded into the body, the consequences are unthinkable ... Thinking of the thousands of painful tortures of the cycle, the experience of being trampled over and over again, the black widow hit a chill. The most frightening thing is that Gu Feng now has this ability. "well." "The new abilities are very powerful. These groups of unknown demons have filled a part of my abilities. The evil spirits in **** are like that." Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He waved a lot of chains and made a "wow" sound. Hell''s evil shackles seem to come out of the hot melt, pulling those demon souls back into the abyss of hell, throwing them back into that huge oil pot, sending out the "zizzy" cooking and barbecue The sound came with a more screaming scream. Gu Feng stood there with a smile, his breath was solid and restrained, and in the end the whole person seemed to become an ordinary man. This is the most chilling. Who can imagine that there is a whole **** hidden in the body of this young man, as well as countless innocent and hungry ghosts? ? The black widow shuddered again, and Gu Feng stepped forward and asked softly, "How is Teacher Liu Qing?" The black widow stunned for a while before responding, and said quickly: "She has fallen into a coma, but even when she passed out, she just struggled to break a lot of my silk, and the blood in Liu Qing''s body became stronger." Over time, the dark wolf blood in the instructor Liu Qing''s body became stronger. She gradually had the omen that she would wake up, and the poisonous flame spider silk was almost unable to control her, reaching a level that was several times stronger than before. If it was not in a coma, it would be a big trouble. Gu Feng nodded. "This harvest is quite rich." "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Be grateful for any pain and grinding. Anyone who can''t kill you will make you stronger." Gu Feng patted the shoulder of the black widow. This sentence made her have a big dream. a feeling of. Anything that can''t kill you will make you stronger. Whether it is mentally or physically, as long as you can''t kill you, then you will become stronger because of it, like a rock that has been beaten by wind and rain. The black widow was surprised to find that although she was about to decay and assimilate in the invasion of evil souls, her consciousness had become more solidified through this robber. In addition to being weak, she was already several times stronger than ever. Look at the queen again. The black widow understands the gap between them. Even if the queen is under the invasion of the "unknown demon group", she is still standing still without any change. Those evil souls cannot invade her tough martial arts. There are essential differences. The queen is too pure. Pure martial arts, a resolute and decisive character, even the devil feels tricky. Apart from Gu Feng, she is undoubtedly the strongest one. A day later. The crowd was ready again, and Teacher Liu Qing woke up from a nightmare. No one knows what she has experienced, but there are many other things in her eyes, which are more confused about her identity. "do not worry." "Let''s go on, someday those truths hidden in the dark will be taken out by us." Gu Feng saw her confusion and said slowly, and then proceeded towards the dark endless continent. The road ahead seems to be endless darkness. There are so many hidden things there, the unknown demon group is just the beginning, and there are many more unknowns waiting for them to be revealed. Queen Bee, Black Widow, Liu Qing ... Several people followed in the footsteps of Gu Feng and left the Huaxia national gate. The things they experienced were too absurd and bizarre. But the more absurd, the closer it is to the truth. ... ... Recent updates have been slow and I really feel very sorry. The family was ill, and the author went to take care of it. The weather has been fickle recently, and the temperature had suddenly risen to the state of wearing short sleeves the previous two days. During the two days, it suddenly rained and cooled down and put on a padded jacket ... Dear friends, pay more attention to the weather forecast and take precautions in advance to prevent colds, fevers, flu viruses from changing seasons! !! Chapter 687： 687.Exotic "Guru, Guru." The dark soul spar in Gu Feng''s hand was beating, indicating a direction towards the dark place. The icy cold wind became more and more chilly, pavements and roads were covered with a thin layer of ice everywhere, a few snowflakes floated in the sky, and each grain of crystal clear snow was a perfect figure, except that their colors had now been dark. It was covered with darkness. Everyone has stepped into the territory of Lao Maozi Russia. Unconsciously, several people from Gu Feng have already arrived in a remote city. Looking closely, this remote city has become like a ruined wall. Many high-rise buildings have been cut in half from the middle, and the buildings between the buildings have been crushed. Numerous vehicles parked on the roadside have already become scrap iron. In addition to a thick layer of dust, there are still no Melting black snow was pressing on the roof. On the frozen and broken road, several tanks stopped here. Most of their tracks had been broken. The tank cars were covered with strange monster scratches, telling the fierce fighting in that city. Bullet shells and cannonball dust have been buried in the ice of the snowdrift, but many weapons have been taken away by anyone, as well as the remaining ammunition of the equipment in the tank cars, which have all been searched for. "It seems that Russia has also undergone a large-scale baptism." Gu Feng looked at the broken scene left by the war and said with emotion, it seems that no matter which country is the victim in this unpredictable disaster. Instructor Liu Qing crouched and collected a lot of data. She found that in the beginning Russia did not have no room to fight back, and also launched a considerable counterattack against heterogeneous corpses. "People in their country are relatively scarce and it is relatively easy to control the spread of the virus initially," "In the beginning, there was room for resistance in the country. The army could control the tide of zombies at the beginning, but the emergence of xenogenes in the later period would not work." According to the site survey, Liu Qing instructor judged. Russia, like Huaxia, is one of the largest countries in the world. However, the total number of citizens in Russia is poor. Although national policies encourage multiple births and provide financial assistance to children in each family, not only does the population not increase each year, but it is continuously decreasing towards a downward trend. One of the government''s biggest concerns. At the beginning of the last days, although Russia was also plunged into a huge disaster, the small number meant that the number of zombies was relatively reduced. The country sent a large number of troops to stabilize the situation in the first place. From the traces left by the tank units and various troops in the city, they can see that they resisted for a long time. But China is different. China s population is too dense, the eschatology cannot be controlled at all, and the army cannot move forward in the corpse tide. It can only throw many small nuclear bombs to bomb the most densely populated cities, and then tortoise in a small base to survive With. "Northwest ..." "Going further north, I feel a human breath." "They divided uninfected areas in the city and forged a human base." Moving on, Instructor Liu Qing''s excellent reconnaissance technology saw many clues. Although the city manager managed the baptism of war, from the traces left only recently, it can be judged that there are still humans living in this city. It is indeed a fighting nation! !! They can actually support this point, the zombie tide has not driven them out of the city? ? "the host." "Should we contact the humans in this city?" The black widow asked respectfully. Gu Feng shook his head: "It''s not necessary. That''s a waste of time. We go directly to the dark." Feeling the beating of the dark soul spar at the palm of his hand, Gu Feng didn''t have the heart to feel the extraterrestrial style. He came to kill strangers in the dark to find the truth, and he didn''t come to foreign countries to experience the customs. "Master, there is something over there !!!" The black widow stared into the distance, where a stunning spectacle was being staged, a giant dinosaur more than 5 meters tall roaring up the sky, and was fighting each other with a giant alien similar to its height. Bone Armor. That alien was a bone armorer who had evolved to aristocratic ranks. It had gray-white bone armor all over his body and was more than four meters tall like a giant. It stood straight up to two floors, and its full-body bone armor made it one of the most terrible aliens, especially the pair of fists was full of bone barbs, and it was necessary to punch several times against the prey. A hole comes. Look at that huge dinosaur again. It resembles the legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Jurassic era. The huge mouth of the blood basin on the huge skull is full of sharp steel teeth. It is dense and dense, and there are thousands of them. The thick scale armor makes it a flesh armored monster. Especially the muscles on the upper and lower jaw, at this time, the ridges were twisted and twisted to the limit. Even the huge steel plate of tens of tons may be able to bite and crush like chocolate. The two behemoths collided with each other, and the ground made a rumbling sound. The bone armor waved and hit the Tyrannosaurus with a fist. The bone spurs lifted the scales and penetrated into the **** skin. On the other side, the tyrannical jaws of the Tyrannosaurus rex bit the other''s shoulders, and the bone armor issued a crackling sound of "creak", and soon it was covered with cracks. Click! !! Paula, Paula, Paula. With a harsh tear, T-Rex even tore the entire arm of the bone armorer, and a drop of scorching hot plasma was sprayed from the roar of pain of different kinds, and the arm with the scapula sticking in the dinosaur''s mouth "Gaga" bite into pieces and swallowed. The bone armorer felt that he was not an opponent. He turned to try to escape, but did not expect that there were several small dinosaurs behind him. They seem to be called "rapid raptors". These small dinosaurs are fast and have a strong jumping ability, just like a large flea more than one meter high, jumping on bone armorers and crawling around. The Velociraptor continued the traces of Tyrannosaurus on his shoulders, crawled to the mouth near the wound, and swallowed, causing the bone armor to scream. Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! The bone-armor''s arm kept beating on the chicken, turning the spitting blood of the raptors into meat mud, grabbing a heavy fall to the ground and stepping on the ground to mud, but the number of them is too large Many more, I don''t know when dozens of them will be drilled from the bushes. At this time, Tyrannosaurus Rex also caught up. Roar Roar Roar! !! With a roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the huge mouth of the blood basin tilted down and bite down, even covering the skull of the entire bone armor with a part of his chest. Click ... Click, click! !! A shattering voice came, and the bone armorer finally moved, and Tyrannosaurus rex crushed its head completely. ... ... Chapter 688： 688.Red Bear Roar Roar Roar! The Tyrannosaurus rex grows up like a king of victory. With his younger brothers, he began to eat the corpse of the bone armorer, and quickly cleaned up the same aristocratic xenopus. "Kill them, get ready to go." Gu Feng ordered that such a trivial matter is usually done by a black widow. A noble dinosaur, a black widow of the "king" level, can easily handle it. The black widow nodded, and the figure continued to shuttle like lightning, and was about to take action on the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but at this moment the sound of gunfire roared from a distance. Boom boom! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The flame exploded, and the shock wave shattered all the broken ice on the ground nearby. The gunfire covered the entire body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex during the burst of smoke. The earth shook constantly, and the roar of the engine kept coming. Gu Feng handed a gesture to the black widow, so that she should not act lightly, and in the distance, the human army has arrived. Human army. Does Russia maintain military power in cities? Several armored vehicles accelerated violently, and after a beautiful flick came the sound of heavy machine guns, which was the deafening sound of Vulcan artillery. The speed of bullets above 3,000 rounds per minute was just like a downpouring bullet steel storm. Several undead raptors were instantly torn. The Tyrannosaurus Rex also completely lost his life, and the glory of life in his eyes gradually faded away. Good firepower. It is indeed the old Maozi fighting nation, and their armament strength is still shocking enough. Gu Feng took a deep look at the human army in the distance. There are two tank cars, three armored vehicles, and several modified military off-roads, equipped with sufficient ammunition, and each soldier uses large-caliber modified firearms. At the top of the armored car stood a woman in buckskin boots. The man was as red as a blaze of flames, and his **** slender thighs wore only a pair of flesh-colored stockings in the cold wind. Extreme skin. It''s like rumors say. The women in the fighting nation were bold and **** when they were young. The woman had long waves of golden hair, and her blue eyes revealed a firmer and more confident than males. It is a leader of this legion. . Ok? The leader of this legion turned out to be a woman? Gu Feng can see that not only the team is very powerful, but the **** women who appear in front of everyone are also very powerful. She has even reached the rank of king, in the same rank as the black widow and Liu Qing instructor. "Let''s go." "You don''t need to make more contact with them." Gu Feng retracted his eyes and greeted a few people to continue on his way. However ... the burning and **** woman didn''t mean to let everyone leave. There was a hint of disgust in her eyes, letting several armored vehicles stop the way of Gu Feng''s crowd, standing on the top of the car with one foot on the railing, and said with a high toe: "It''s you disgusting Japanese, The old lady hates you the most, and you ca nt let you pass without permission! " The **** girl shouted, and many soldiers around him also raised their guns and shouted, a sword-shaped look. Gu Feng frowned deeply. Japanese? The Chinese and Japanese have a deep hatred. Although the two people look similar, they will not admit it, right? And this is a foreign country close to China and Russia, why is it considered a Japanese? Gu Feng gave Liu Qing a wink. Liu Qing stepped forward and said with the same proud voice: "We also hate Japanese people very much, and we are from China, not Japan." Liu Qing''s remark surprised the **** girl. Not Japanese, but Chinese? Her eyes were full of doubts, and she didn''t believe Liu Qing''s words: "You have to prove your identity." Instructor Liu Qing frowned. She was a magnificent Chinese soldier, and she had to prove her identity? ? "I am a big country in China, and I am an instructor in the Huaxia Iron and Steel Corps. I do nt need any identification." This time, instructor Liu Qing used the correct Chinese language. The **** girl was even more surprised after listening, but Already believed the identity of the people. Her small leather boots stepped on the railing of the off-road vehicle, and a clear sound made the railing constantly shake, while she herself leapt high and jumped to the crowd of Gu Feng, her curious eyes looked carefully. Although Chinese and Japanese look similar, there are still many differences. The **** girl''s face is even more amazing: "It turned out to be brothers and sisters from Huaxia, I''m really sorry to recognize you as Japanese. There are too many nasty guys recently. Introduce yourself, I''m called a red bear." Red bear? ? This **** girl, even with the name "bear", is really amazing. Although a bear is a ferocious animal that is abundant in Lao Maozi country, it is generally associated with a man. A **** girl with a red body who calls herself a bear is really strange. Gu Feng groaned slightly. A few simple words made him understand something. Recently, Japanese people appear very frequently, so the Red Bears will treat everyone in Gu Feng as Japanese. Why do Japanese people appear here? "Why do you think of us as Japanese?" "Also, why do Japanese people often appear here, do they appear very frequently?" Liu Qing stepped into the first few and continued to talk, hesitating about the red bear. Red Bear''s tone was hesitant: "This incident involves many secrets inside our base. I''m sorry my friends, for the time being I can''t tell you." Tang suddenly. Liu Qing went directly to the secrets of other people''s bases and told you that there was a ghost. Gu Feng nodded: "That''s when we bothered, we have to hurry and leave first." Say everyone is ready to move on and leave in a certain direction. The Red Bear''s face suddenly changed when he saw the crowd leaving, and immediately called Gu Feng: "Wait, that direction can''t go !!" Ok? ? Gu Feng stopped. The direction he went to was exactly the direction led by the dark soul spar, and the red bear stopped the crowd. Could it be said that the so-called secret has something to do with this? ? ? "It turned out that you also went to Shengshi Village." "It seems that this is no longer a secret to you. If you want to know more detailed information, please come back to the base with me." Red Bear made a compromise, she seems very reluctant that Gu Feng just smashed into that saint In the stone village. Holy Stone Village? What is that? Black Widow and Liu Qing both cast doubtful eyes, waiting for Gu Feng to make a decision. Gu Feng groaned a bit and said, "Most of the hidden things in this dark world are very evil, and it''s good to know more details, so I''ll go with you." ... ... Chapter 689： 689 Shinto Association weird. There''s something weird about this everywhere. Shengshi Village, Lao Maozi''s army, and the Japanese who frequently come here? Gu Feng''s dark soul spar also pointed in this direction. So many questions gathered in one place, proving that the holy stone village must have hidden some big secret. "Ok." "Then I will go with you to the so-called base first." Gu Feng said on behalf of everyone, and the Red Bear looked at him strangely. It seems that this man is the one who really decides on the team. Is the boss of everyone. These four are a weird combination. The black widow is charming and touching, but everywhere she reveals a vicious and vicious atmosphere. Although this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, in the last days people are not ruthless and unstable, but they often see such ruthless roles, but they look a bit strange in girls. Look at Liu Qing again. Instructor Liu Qing is also a big beauty. She has a kind of military life, and she has a feeling of shamelessness. At first glance, she is a master who comes from a serious military field, at least the same level as herself. Black widow, Liu Qing. Both were at the same level as the Red Bear. She knew what the "king" was, and that was almost the pinnacle of humanity. As for Gu Feng and the cool woman next to him? The expressionless expression on the back of the bee is like a doll. The gorgeous beauty of the iceberg beauty makes her look outstanding, but it is strange that she has not shown any power, and her breath is restrained to the limit, just like ordinary people. Gu Feng is also the same, it seems just an ordinary person. But he can make the black widow respectfully, and is also the leader of the board. The boss is bound to be a big man. This pedestrian, seemingly simple but actually very special and powerful, must also be very outstanding in China. The Red Bear thought a lot, and finally determined that the other party must come from the "holy stone village". But ... the combination of three women and one man is a bit weird, right? The bold and bold red bear''s eyes couldn''t help but glance at Gu Feng''s body, and looked a few times between that thigh. I wonder if he can stand the turns of several beauties. "Well." "This handsome guy is so gorgeous, and there are three beautiful women along the way." "I don''t know if you can handle it, or if you have a strong ability in that area, if there is a chance we can try it." The bold words of the red bear made the black widow and Liu Qing''s faces suddenly change. People often said that the beauty of the old Maozi fighting country was hot and enthusiastic, which can be fully seen from the words. Gu Feng faintly responded: "They are not my women, but my friends and friends." Doomsday. Gu Feng, the great demon king, is the most powerful man in the last days. He cannot avoid having several lovers in the last days, but he does not include those around him. The Red Bear glanced at several people with interest. One man and three women, if they really have nothing, the Red Bears don''t believe it. But these are off-topic. After a few words of conversation, the relationship was slightly closer, and the off-road vehicle was about to reach the base fortress on the edge of the city. Russia, a fighting nation-state, has always been based on the development of heavy industry, and the bases built are naturally unambiguous. More than ten meters of the steel city wall stretched to the end of vision. Countless scratches on it and the blood dried up in the past told the fierce fighting. It seems that there have also been countless invasions of corpses. "General Red Bear!" The arrival of the Red Bear made the soldiers salute. Unexpectedly, the status of the Red Bear in this base is quite high. Even if it is not as strong as the commander in chief, it is not far from it. In human bases, the king-level existence can already sit at the highest level, and only the super cities such as the "city of hope" can exist in the emperor-level existence. Although Wang level is now "unworthy" in the eyes of Gu Feng, everyone has not reached the point of Chinese cabbage, and ordinary people are still high above him. The construction in the base is quite satisfactory. They are somewhat similar to the steel base, but because of the cold weather, ordinary people in the base are wrapped very thickly. Those tents are covered with wind and frost, but the inside of the tent is tightly wrapped with many cotton quilts. Some larger tents also set up bonfires. But Gu Feng saw that many soldiers were shirtless. Those soldiers are generally more powerful evolutionaries. The icy cold wind blows on their strong muscles, but these men emit white smoke and heat, and some people even jump into the cold water of the ice cave and swim. Take a few laps to warm up. In the coldest place. The less you wear, it seems to be more powerful, like a red bear, a hot red close-knit dress, and a pair of small buckskin boots are almost all anti-cold tools. Who is strong in this base seems to know just how much they wear. "what is that?" Gu Feng saw a surprised scene through the window. Many people were kneeling beside the altar outside the car window. The altar was full of pulls, and the fragile candlelight did not die out in the cold wind, but it danced strongly in the wind. There are many weird patterns on that altar. Although it is said to be an altar, it has a strange feeling. The imprints on many stones are infected with blood. Some believers even cut their own veins and sprinkle the hot slurry on those. Above the stones. Ok? What kind of ceremony is this? Speaking of this, Red Bear looked angry and helpless. "What !!!!" "This is what the Japanese people did. Many ordinary people in the base are superstitious about this cult." "They made a Shinto society, and more than a third of the survivors in the base were deeply convinced of the gods in the Shinto society. This church suddenly appeared about a month ago, and then gathered a large number of believers." The Red Bear was disgusted to the extreme. Several members of Instructor Liu Qing shared the same opinion. People who grew up in the military life generally scoffed at such cultist crooks. Gu Feng frowned. Cult. Another cult! The salvation meeting that Gu Feng encountered before, the Guangming religion, and those who believe in the angels of the gods are all manipulated puppets, becoming victims of others, and even being adopted as beasts. And what would this Shinto be? Not to mention, just from the behavior of those believers who cut off their blood and sprinkled the hot plasma on the stones, it made people feel very uncomfortable. "Since it is a cult, why not eradicate it?" Gu Feng asked in confusion. Speaking of this red bear is even more embarrassing. After groaning for a long time, she finally said, "The Shinto is approved by the commander, and the commander is also a believer." ... ... Chapter 690： 690. Sheng Shicun, the awakening of Liu Qings bloodline? Shinto. The name made the red bear grit his teeth. It''s not just her, the soldiers in the entire team are quite cold against this term, and even reach a level of hatred. What does the so-called Shinto do that make these soldiers so resentful? Unblocked all the way. The Red Bear and Gu Feng quickly returned to their base in the base. She and her soldiers live in a converted building of an abandoned building. Most of the windows of the entire building have been completely welded to death. It is almost airtight, and heavy firearms are everywhere in the building. Soldiers, saluting when they saw the red bear coming. Ok? Not an ordinary army. The Red Bear took the special elevator and took everyone to the 19th floor. Finally, he had a clear and cheerful feeling. The surroundings were no longer welded iron windows, but floor-to-ceiling windows bathed in sunlight. A feeling of the office of the president of a pre-apocalyptic company. Several guards dutifully stood by the door. The red bear walked into the room, and crimson boots crunched on the bright red carpet. There was also a large fireplace in the room. At this time, the warm heat was emitted to make the room warm, and this **** blonde was It is to shake off the leather boots on the feet, exposing the little crystal toes in the stockings. The red bear was lying lazily on a luxury sofa, and the whole man was like a tired lady: "I think you should have guessed it. Although I am one of the generals in this base, the only real power is this one. Soldiers in the building. " "I didn''t come from a military background. I was just a clerk in this company. Later, chance coincidences continued to evolve. After I have the current strength, more people will follow ..." Red Bear explained that she was only one of the giants in this base, not the real power. However, if you think about it, you can understand that the Red Bear has reached the level of the king, and it is normal for the human base to have its own strength. Gu Feng nodded: "The situation at each base is very different. Some are still under the control of the army, while others are later taken over by the evolver, and even rebels occupy the base." He had already seen all kinds of things in the base. Gu Feng continued: "I don''t want to hear from your past experience. We have followed you to the base, and it''s time to talk about business." The red bear''s eyes flashed, showing approval. Gu Feng can be regarded as opening the door to see the mountain, his words are clean and clear, and he has no time to waste here. "Friends from Huaxia are really refreshing." "I will find someone to sort out all the information about Shengshi Village, and the reason why I invited you to the base is simple, that is, I hope you can destroy the Shinto society." There is no free lunch in this world, and there is no innocent goodwill. Although the Red Bear has a good opinion of the Gu Feng crowd, it is impossible to give them all information in vain, all of which need to be exchanged at a price. Gu Feng nodded without thinking and promised, "Okay, I promise you to destroy the Shinto society. Now give me the information." Red Bear was hesitant, and said slowly: "Mr. Gu Feng lacks a little sincerity ..." Obviously, she prefers the tradition of "paying by hand and delivering by hand", at least after Gu Feng has performed a little before she can hand over the information. Gu Feng did not eat this set. He is already a "Great Emperor" class character, grab it if you need it, and kill anyone who wants to kill it. It''s that simple. "I''ve followed you to the base and came to your room unguarded. Isn''t that sincerity enough?" "Now that I have agreed to your transaction, I will definitely say what I must do, my friends in Russia ... but don''t touch my dignity and bottom line." Gu Feng stood there plainly, like a normal person. . The Red Bear just wanted to say something, and at this instant a ghost image passed through. The pupils of her eyes tightened and turned into a pinhole shape. With the strength of the king, she did not see how the other party moved. The speed was too fast. The slaughtering intentions chilled her spine, and she looked back slightly to find that the woman called the queen had no idea when she was standing behind her. The center of the queen''s palm stabs a sharp bee tail stab, which is as sharp as it can penetrate everything. The Red Bear has no doubt that the opponent will run through his head with a slight poke. Strong strength! Obviously, the queen has more power than she knows. The hesitation in the red bear''s eyes gradually dissipated, and the original hesitation became decisive. Since Gu Feng had this level of power, they could definitely clear the tumor of the Shinto Church. "Ok." "I can give you all the information, but I hope you as a strong person can fulfill their promises." After the red bear said, the queen put down his weapon, and his body flickered back to Gu Feng''s startled eyes Around me, as if the eyes were blurry and flickering. It took about 5 minutes for the Red Bear to come out of the room. She held a stack of documents with all the information about Shinto society and Holy Stone Village. The legend of Shengshicun is no longer a secret for the entire base, but the red bear must know much more than the civilians, not just a description of the text, but many photos to testify. "Holy Stone Village." "About a few months ago, the rain of life splashed across the earth, and a hazy mist appeared in the north of the base. "There is a trail in the fog, and there are dark monsters. The base paid a great price to open up the road and found an unmanned village." "There is a **** sacred stone in the village. This stone absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. Human blood contaminated with it will cause a special mutation, which will stimulate the blood in the body? Gu Feng picked up several photos, and found a weird village inside. The village was hazy and misty, and it looked very old. The blood-colored holy stone had been covered with wind and frost, but it became red immediately after contaminating human blood and could emit a faint light. Liu Qing was even more astonished to see the village. She trembled, and the appearance of the village appeared in her subconscious. Yesterday, the "Unknown Demon Group" invaded her soul consciousness, and also revealed this memory. At that time, although Liu Qing had no memory, her subconscious mind still engraved the picture deep in her head. At that time, she was vaguely held by someone. It seemed that some kind of sacrifice ceremony was needed. Green opened his belly and let the plasma spill on the **** holy stone. awareness. It seems that this is about the ceremony of Liu Qing''s awakening blood? ? Although later interrupted by someone, Liu Qing was taken away to Huaxia territory, but her subconscious will never forget the picture in Shengshi Village. ... ... Chapter 691： 691.The Road to Blood Liu Qing. Holy Stone Village. That is to say, this so-called forbidden land is related to the dark wolf tribe? ? Dark Wolf A few days ago, Gu Feng just fought against Wolf King Kane, and finally won and swallowed each other. At the same time, he also felt the power of the dark wolf, especially the powerful flesh with infinite recovery, possessing near-immortal ability. The most important thing is that it devoured the Dark Wolf King Kane and added 25 million energy to Gu Feng. This is not a small number. Uncovering the secrets of the dark wolf tribe, but also has the opportunity to fully awaken the blood in Liu Qing''s body. Such a good opportunity, Gu Feng will never miss. "well." "There is no specific address of Shengshicun here, do you mean ..." Gu Feng looked up at the red bear, and she still had one hand. Although she kept the information of Shengshicun in front of her, she left it. Part of the most important. Such as the address of Shengshi Village. Of course, if Gu Feng finds it by himself, it can be found, but it will waste a long time. The Red Bear can see that he is in a hurry. "A strong man from China." "This is our sincerity. After you destroy the Shinto meeting, I will inevitably take you to the Holy Stone Village immediately." Red Bear said without accident, but Gu Feng did not care at all, he had promised to destroy Shinto, this is just a trivial matter. Gu Feng grinned cruelly: "Well, since that is the case, take us to the so-called Shinto society." The red bear''s eyes flashed. She waited for this moment, too long, too long, and now finally had a chance to tear the true face of that Shinto society! !! ... ... Shinto. This is a religious belief formed by Japan. The **** they trust is very special, not an ordinary belief, but a very strange evil god. Release your own blood. Free your life. In exchange for great faith and gain tremendous strength. Shinto entered the base three months ago. At first, it was regarded as an evil religion with neurosis. Until now, more and more people have developed. Even one-third of the base people have become their followers. There are more than 100,000. The red bear took the Gu Feng crowd and walked towards the site of the Shinto society. Along the way, Gu Feng has seen many strange scenes. A woman murmured to herself with a black statue in her hand. She already had many scratches on her hands, but they all healed after being bandaged. Looking at the black, there are many dried blood on it. Obviously it is the blood that this woman cut through her wrist? ? the other side. A three-meter-high statue of an evil **** was surrounded by candles, and many believers knelt beside the statue and prayed. There is also a dagger and washbasin on the statue. Those believers prayed and walked forward in a line. They picked up the dagger and cut off their wrists, allowing blood to flow in the washbasin. Finally, the entire washbasin was completely covered. It was full, and a beautiful maid came on the other side and left with a washbasin ... Contribute your own blood? ? Gu Feng frowned continuously. How could there be such a cult in this world? In the eyes of people, religion is to persuade people to do good, to believe in a certain god, or to solve problems for people. I have never heard of any **** who needs to dedicate his blood to his life. This clearly shows that it is a typical cult, but there are so many people who are infatuated with it. It is really chilling. "Why does this happen?" "Whoever sees this cult will not worship it, why can it still accumulate hundreds of thousands of believers?" Instructor Liu Qing exclaimed, and she couldn''t understand the sacrificial behavior of these cults during her military career. What''s the significance of this? ? The red bear sighed: "In the beginning people really regarded this religion as a cult, but the power transmitted between people was too terrible, and occasionally the religion showed some miracles ..." The power of communication. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, one hundred pass thousand. The lie that one person says is a lie, but the lie that ten people say can make people shake. The lie that one hundred people and one thousand people have almost become a fact, and the lie of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people ... becomes the truth. . This is the power of speech, the spread of religion, and the spiritual invasion of faith is too scary. The black widow looked more at the refugees. Most of them are weather-beaten, and they have suffered unknown difficulties in the last days, and their hearts have been destroyed by terror and despair. The black widow also sighed and said slowly: "In fact, I can understand them. I once experienced such a time of despair, and people will hold on to even a life-saving straw when they are most vulnerable. Obviously this Shinto will be the life-saving straw. " "In the horror and despair I once prayed for, whoever could save me, I could do anything for him ..." Black widow is the person who feels the deepest. She had survived a full year of torture in the dark, and no one could imagine how she was tortured by those men. In this state, what if there was such a light of faith on her? Not to mention the evil god. Even if it is a demon, a **** evil, the world''s most evil and dirty monster, she can also believe. As long as she can tear up those pieces of garbage, she is willing to pay any price. Because of this, the black widow would later accept Gu Feng''s transformation and become his general. Gu Feng nodded slightly, understanding how those people saw the dawn of faith in the dark despair. You can''t feel the warmth of the soft sunlight without ever feeling the icy cold wind. Without experiencing endless despair and pain in the 18th-floor Abi Inferno Hell, it is impossible to know that even the most ordinary life is so precious. People say that the closest place to heaven is hell. Of course, this does not mean the distance between heaven and hell. Only when you stand in **** is your deepest desire, and your faith will become the most true. Thinking of this, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. The cult is really terrible, this is completely invading, eroding your spiritual consciousness. Physical torture is not terrible, but it is too bad to change a person mentally. "The road ahead is blood." "It is said that only the most devout believers can walk the road of blood and go to the core area of ??Shinto society." Red Bear explained to Gu Feng. Looking forward, this **** road is cruel. On a road covered with blood and mud, there are many sharp blades on the stone floor, as well as a lot of glass **** and wood spikes. If you want to pass through the road of blood, you must bow down and step by step in these sharp objects. Climb over ... ... ... Sorry for the slow update these days. The author also knows that the number of updates is a bit excessive. But readers are also asked to understand that anyone will have some important things in reality. The author needs to take care of the sick family these days. The time for writing a book is very low, and the update speed is slower than that of the turtle. However, I believe that readers, brothers and sisters can forgive the author. Sorry again. Chapter 692： 692.Religious The road to blood. Only the most devout believers can crawl past. Believers must kneel on the ground and climb a little over 100 meters above the road. The glass shards and blades on the ground rubbed against the flesh and blood of the body, and soon became fragmented and shattered. "Great demon, please listen to our call !!!" "I am willing to give my blood, please give me strength and courage !!!" Many believers have been preparing for a long time, their eyes are firm, as if they are holding a grand ceremony, sacred and inviolable. A beautiful woman in her 20s folded her hands and prayed. She knelt on the ground and began to move for a long time. The delicate leg meat was instantly crushed by the glass **** on the ground steps. A sharp knife penetrated the muscle fibers of the calf, but she resisted the pain and continued to move forward. Move. The muscles pulled apart to reveal the bones. The blood was cracked and scattered, and the cut pieces of minced meat were left in place, making this road of blood even more cruel. The beautiful woman was only a few meters away and could not move, and her eyes were full of unbearable pain. color. If you can''t move your legs, use your hands. The beauty uses hands and feet together, arms and palms constantly grabbing all the places that can be leveraged. puff! !! Puff puff! !! After walking about twenty meters again, the beauty has become blurred, and she screams with heartbreaking heart. At this time, this pain is already unbearable. The beauty of the pain and death threatened the beauty. She struggled to leave the road of blood, thinking that her faith and consciousness had been firm enough, but did not expect that she still could not complete this path of pious believers. Only by climbing to the long ladder of one hundred steps can you truly become a Shinto church member. If you are reverent enough, you can get the pity and protection of the devil, and the power that other people can''t imagine, but the price is a little too high after all. "Ahhhh!" The beauty screamed, this was already her limit, and the pain was getting more and more intense. She rolled and tried to leave the road of blood, but she did not expect that the sharp knives pierced a large piece of flesh along the way, and even her internal organs suffered. damage. "The belief is impure and not strong enough." "Insults the sacredness of the Road of Blood, and now punishes the gods instead of the devil." On the other side of the Road of Blood, a man with a mask screamed loudly, holding a blood-colored whip in his hand, almost a hundred meters apart A blow produced a crackling sound. Snapped! !! Wow! The blood-colored long whip was drawn on the beauty, and her whole body instantly turned into a mist of blood. The whole body''s flesh and blood was smashed into slag, and even the bones became shattered. The blood mist splattered on the road of blood, making it add a touch of blood, more bright and red, and more evil and strange. died? How did a believer die? Look at the expressions on other people''s faces, only awe and right. They scorned the beauty and spurned and insulted: "I want to get the power of the devil, but I don''t want to pay this price, it''s a **** !!!" "It''s an insult to our blood." "Only the most devout believer can go through the road of blood. She is not religious enough or firm enough ..." Everyone talked. Everyone in Gu Feng frowned, never thinking that the cult had actually brainwashed to this extent. How cruel is this path of blood, and would anyone feel abnormal before the last days? ? However, they feel that it is just that this beauty is not religious enough to endure the pain of this flesh-tearing. metamorphosis. distortion. The thinking of these people has begun to move in a distorted direction. Both blood and flesh seem to be sacred. Only sacrifice and torture can prove their piety, and less religious believers will be slaughtered and killed, just like the beautiful lady just now. "How distorted." "These people are just crazy." Liu Qing''s eyes burst into an astonishing killing, and he could not wait to kill all these cult members at once. Gu Feng also blinked his eyes: "There are too many people in this world who want to get something for nothing. Although the painful tempering can really make people stronger, it has been trained a little bit after many countless battles." "It''s too naive to want to kneel on the ground and climb out of this path to become the strong they imagined." Gu Feng is right! If you want to become stronger, you must endure the pain and suffering that ordinary people cannot bear. But it s not like a cult, what is the point of pursuing a distorted consciousness and climbing this **** road, just to prove that you are more religious? In comparison, Gu Feng experienced more pain and torture. His body and mind have been destroyed countless times, far more terrible than what happened on this blood road, but Gu Feng has gained practical experience and super strength from it. But what can this blood path prove? As Gu Feng frowned in private discussion, suddenly a scream came from the distance: "Look at it, someone is going to pass the road of blood !!" Look at people''s voices. I saw a teenage girl kneeling on the long ladder, and a middle-aged man who was her father. The girl was pretty and pretty, but at this time, there was no place in which the flesh and blood of the whole body was blurred. Many bones were exposed in the air. To the end. Behind the girl was her father. He had fallen into a pool of blood at this time, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. He died ... Excessive blood loss, a sharp knife cut through many arteries, lost his life on the road of blood, stretched his hands forward and seemed to want to climb to the next step, but this opportunity was never there. Look at the girl again. She didn''t care the least of her father''s death. In the girl''s eyes, only climbing the ladder is the most important thing. In the end, she knelt down the path of blood, her face pale and bloodless, and she was almost dying. Spent! This girl is so religious and determined that she has gone through the road of blood? ? Snapped! !! !! The scarlet whip fluttered, and the girl''s father''s body shattered into a mist of blood. The so-called **** ambassador said: "This believer died on the road of blood, and he returned to the arms of the devil. This is his final destination, integrated with the sacred road of blood." "And you succeeded in proving how firm your faith is." "Then ... give you the power of the devil !!!" The girl was pushed to another table with a huge round pothole on it, which appeared to be a dozen meters wide in diameter. The girl was thrown into the pothole. Rustling ... Soon, a harsh noise came. Countless roundworms squirmed and darted into the girl''s body. ... ... Chapter 694： 694.Dead Worm worm. Large swarms of worms emerged from the corpses of those people. Some of these worms have grown to look like the arms of an adult. Their heads have a wicked vertical eye, and they have cracked the gap, and it seems to grow an exaggerated huge mouth. Countless worms are grouped together, rolling densely on the ground, looking even more chilling, and the spine cold. Look at those believers again. They even knelt down in trembling, shouting words like "the devil is angry", "you have offended the anger of the devil". "Unforgivable!" "These people have exposed the descendants of the great demon to the air?" "Ah, ah, descendants of the great devil, please use my body as a nest, I am willing to dedicate my body." what? Do these people know that Shinto is using their bodies to conserve worms? ? Knowing that these worms will gradually engulf their own bodies and use their bodies to grow up and mature, but still willingly serve as the lair of these worms, it seems that the so-called demon is supreme. too crazy. It''s too distorted. This can no longer be called a metamorphosis. These people''s hearts are completely beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. Even if they become the worm''s lair, they can be completely willing and even proud. "Filthy Poison !!" "You humans, when you look at it, make the old lady sick, and you can''t call it a human anymore!" The black widow said in disgust, and at this time those believers made her sick to the limit. Opening his hands, a filthy flame emitting a glowing green light appeared in the palm of his hand, and he was thrown away at the general practitioners in all directions. The poisonous flame immediately turned into ripples and spread, and those believers and people immediately lost their lives into a mass of coke in the screams and screams, and those worms also struggled and rolled in the flames, exuding the smell of rotten rot , It shrank into a ball and became a carbon ash. The entire holy sacrifice was destroyed. Hundreds of people in the scene disappeared under the filthy toxic flame, this flame is painful, and the toxins inside it erode the nerves and make people die. In an instant, the entire sacrifice shrine was destroyed. At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, and the ground on the whole road of blood began to crack continuously, and spread like a spider web toward the surrounding area. Roar Roar Roar! A terrifying roar came from below. It turned out that under the road of blood, a more terrifying and evil monster was hidden. The essence of life flowing in the road of blood will permeate the soil and send it to the monster''s mouth, satisfying its empty greedy appetite. Huh! !! !! The earth smashed, and a behemoth appeared in front of everyone. It was a dead worm. It had a diameter of more than ten meters and its length was not known to have geometry. I am afraid that a subway-like passage has been drilled underground! !! The dead worm''s body is connected in a ring, and a thick layer of mucus grease covers the surface. Its entire mouth was covered with more than half of its face, and a dark, evil vertical eye occupied the remaining spare parts. When the mouth opened, there was a stench of wind, and the vertical eye was able to shoot a black blood. Light. Death worm. Is this a monster that Shinto holds? The dead worm is much larger than a train, and its fat body is twisting. Many remaining believers see it trembling and kneeling, and the light of faith worship flashes in their eyes. But the dead worm didn''t care about these believers. It opened its mouth and inhaled, and the powerful suction turned into a hurricane, which even sucked all the believers into its huge mouth. There are nearly 10 meters of giant mouth full of sharp teeth with spiral rotation. It looks like there are thousands of them. It looks like a chisel eel deep in the sea. Numerous sharp teeth make up a huge creeping grinding disc. Any The only thing people get caught in this mill is the powder and bones. "Ahhhhh!" "This is the mouth of the great demon !!" "Engulf me, the great demon swallow me, let me be one with you!" Twisted fanatic perverts not only have no fear, they even send their bodies to the mouth of this dead worm, wanting to be part of its body. The frenzy of religion is so chilling. They have lost the ability to think autonomously, and can''t even tell what it means to die in their lives. Puff puff! !! During the gale suction, hundreds of people were sucked into their mouths by their so-called "devil", and the figures were crushed into countless powders in the grinding disc made of thousands of sharp teeth, all swallowed by the dead worm. It never knows what it feels like to be full. Death worms devoured hundreds of people, and their eyes rushed towards Gu Feng''s crowd. The stink wind smelled like a cloud cover, and the black vertical eyes on the head of the dead worm also flickered. A beam of light fell from the sky and penetrated into the body of the black widow. . not only that. This black light also contains a special energy. Its evil and weirdness prevents the black widow from moving, and the dead worm rushes towards the black widow at the speed and explosive power of a high-speed rail. All are included in the mouth. Is the black widow swallowed like this? That black light is really weird, and the level of this dead worm is much stronger than the ordinary "king" creature. The red bears and Liu Qing''s complexions turned blue. They did not expect that a strong man like Black Widow was killed in a face-to-face meeting. At this time, the dead worm rushed to another target, that is, the queen nearest to it! !! The worming ability on the forehead of the dead worm is indeed powerful, the black evil light flashes again, and the entire huge eye condenses the light to form a line at the pupil position. The black light flashes like an electromagnetic laser cannon in a science fiction movie. The queen''s body blocked the black light with her body. Even the character at the level of the emperor was actually fascinated by the black light for a moment, and was unable to move when fixed in place. Rumble! !! The body of the dead worm rose tens of meters high, and then fell down like a roller coaster reached the top, completely covering and swallowing the entire body of the queen, and the giant beetle like a pond eel rubbed against the queen''s body, quickly She swallowed. Within a few seconds, Gu Feng lost two generals. The red bear showed desperate eyes. The monster that Shinto would hold is too scary to fight. At this time, countless tiny worms were entangled, forming a huge step and slowly rising. A man appeared on the steps, and saw the man''s red bear look changed. "Division ..." "commander???" ... ... Chapter 695： 695.Cult commander? ? The red bear stared. The person who appeared at that highest point was the supreme commander of this base. However, at this time he has become the most prominent believer of the Shinto society, wearing a blood-red robe, hunting majesticly in the cold wind. The commander saw that the sacred place of the Road of Blood was destroyed to this extent, and almost a fire would burst into his eyes. He jumped tens of meters high, stood on the head of the dead worm, and looked down. Everyone. After the commander appeared, several men and women also wearing red robes appeared behind him. These were high-level members of the Shinto society. Christians. Blood cloak. The strong men in big red robes all radiated the power of the king, and they became a horror to the limit. The red bear looked in despair and could not believe it. Is there so many strong men hidden in Shinto? A base with one or two king-level powerhouses is already very lucky. However, the foundation of Shintoism is beyond imagination. So many king-level strong men appeared all at once. Their expressions were sacred and enthusiastic, and they could not forgive the actions of everyone in Gu Feng. Look at that commander again. He was dressed in blood, and there seemed to be blood flowing on his gorgeous robes, and his rank was obviously higher than that of other red believers. The commander is the supreme person in charge here, as well as the existence of more than 10,000 people in one person in the Shinto society. When he saw the scene in front of him, the commander was furious and immediately reprimanded. "Red bear !!" "Even if you don''t believe in Shinto, I can tolerate you in the base." "But you have acted boldly and sabotage the shrine''s forbidden area. As commander of this base, as a blood-speaking believer of the Shinto society, today I will let you feel the supreme power of the deities!" It can be heard from the words that this so-called commander has regarded Shinto as more important than the base. Blood cloisters have a high status. Except for the Lord of the Shinto Church, the bloodstained priests have extremely high authority. The death worm under his feet also seems to recognize him and obey all orders of this commander. "This death worm is left by the devil." "Dare to destroy the sacred shrine of the Shinto Church and let you taste its true power." The commander of unknown strength ordered that the death worm, which was thicker than the train, was twisted, and the huge blood mouth opened suddenly and spit out a large area Brownish yellow liquid. Wow! !! The corrosive and toxic rain fell, and the body of the dead worm was filled with this corrosive venom that could melt anything. The brown-yellow liquid smelled badly and made a "zizi" sound on the ground, even the king-level Enemies can also melt into a pool of blood. The Red Bear and Liu Qing were astonished. Can black widows and queens survive this highly corrosive toxin? The red bear''s eyes flickered, her body began to swell violently with a roar, and in a blink of an eye she had become a giant bear-man. She is three or four meters tall, with red bear hair spread all over her body, and has become stiffer than steel needles. At this time, the red bear is just like her title, and it has really become a half-human half-bear. !! "Friends from Huaxia!" "Shinto will be too powerful, and I never thought that I would stop them for now, you guys ... run !!!!" The red bear opened his wide back, and suddenly blocked Gu Feng and Liu Qing behind him, and the corrosive toxins falling like rain stuck to her body, and immediately gave out a scorching smell. Zizi. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The red bear screamed, her red hair was all corroded by the dirty venom, the blood and water rolled down the body, and the skin and flesh quickly corroded and penetrated. The tragic state could not bear to look straight ... I have to say that Red Bear, the hot fighting girl of the nation, speaks a little bit of morality, and at the critical moment, they are blocked by Gu Feng and let them flee. "Run!" "Hurry up!" The red bear was flawed, and the pain from his body covered his chest and eyes with blood. Seeing Gu Feng and Liu Qing blocked behind him still didn''t do anything, they couldn''t help screaming. The commander of the Bloodclothes stood sneer on the dead worm. "Do you still want to run?" "The shrine that destroyed the Shinto Church is so arrogant, and also knows some of our secrets. Today, we must dedicate you to the devil!" The commander snorted, and he controlled the death worm to want to start the charge again. There are more than ten meters of dead worms in the blood spouting mouth. The rumbling sound of the worm, the fat body filled with mucus leaves a long gully on the ground, like a high-speed train moving at full speed, hitting Gu Feng like a few . At this moment, the death worm had to swallow a few of Gu Feng. However, at this moment, Gu Feng said lightly: "Do you think my people are so good at swallowing, it''s almost OK ... Queen bee !!!" The word faint queen seems magical. The body of the deadly worm that was driving full charge suddenly froze. It sent out a painful and fierce roar and rolled and twisted in place. The commander of the blood-clothed church was dropped, and if you look closely, its abdomen is expanding continuously at this time. When a certain limit was reached, a loud noise suddenly made. puff! !! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The fist wind is like a dragon. A momentum that shakes the world is like a sword coming out of its sheath. The Queen Bee who has reached the limit of the martial arts has actually been destroyed in the body of the dead worm. Come out! !! With one punch, the dead worm with a diameter of more than ten meters was cut into two pieces from the middle, the black blood and the brown-yellow corrosive venom mingled with each other, and there was a shower of blood in the whole space. Roar Roar Roar! !! The death worm is in pain, it twists its body wildly on the ground, and those so-called believers have widened eyes and can''t believe what happened. what? The offspring left by the devil, the dead worm was actually ... Heinous sin! This is simply a heinous crime! !! Commander Bloody was angry and shocked at the strength of the queen. Once swallowed by a dead worm, the ubiquitous corrosive venom in your body will envelop you, and the worm''s intestine will squeeze you to pieces, and even the king cannot break through the elastic body. But the queen smashed the dead worm in one punch? No reason, this is impossible! !! The queen jumped up, she was not even contaminated by a filthy venom, stepped on the ground with a pair of high heels, her beautiful figure was curvy, and she stood back to Gu Feng like a cold and Yan secretary. At this time, another woman crawled out of the body of the dead worm. At this time, the black widow was burning with filthy poison, and she suffered some degrees of damage, but it was not a big deal. "Well, this worm is smelling dead!" ... ... Chapter 696： 696. Humanoid Worm? Filthy poison. The poisonous flame of green light enveloped the black widow everywhere. It was these most wicked flames that prevented the Black Widow from becoming ash in the invasion of Venom. Queen bee, black widow. Two big beauties got out of the body of the dead worm, and this scene made everyone in the scene stunned. Especially the so-called commander in this base, the man in a scarlet robe, did not believe that the dead worm could be destroyed by someone. "Unforgivable." "You dared to destroy the seeds left by Lord Demon and committed a heinous sin !!" The commander''s voice became sharp and harsh, and the sound was completely unlike what humans could make. Something in the **** robe seemed to be creeping, as did the other elder sacrifices in red robes. "Despicable light!" The commander screamed loudly, and the sacrificial body of more than ten red robes behind him continued to squirm, and at the same time, a black light was sprayed out and shone in the commander''s body. This kind of light is very similar to the black light shining from the pupil of the eye that has just died, but it is more complicated and obscure, full of powerful destructive power. The commander''s body is also accumulating energy. Mixing the energy of more than a dozen red elders behind him, the power of desecration and dead light in his body is even better. Suddenly he began to shine, and the entire space in the vicinity was completely covered. Light ... The dull dead light seemed to form a small sun shining in the sky. The black light shone on everyone. At this time, everyone''s bodies froze at the same time, and the blood in the body became more and more hot. It seemed that there was a desire of the beast in the heart. Beast desire. The desire to mate, to destroy and destroy, to be jealous of others, and even the rise of various negative emotions seems to control the hearts of everyone. At the same time these rays also cause huge damage to the body. Some believers who have just survived the aftermath, their bodies begin to decay and melt in the black light, turning into piles of gravy liquid. Those fanatical believers were excited, and seemed to be able to finally merge with the so-called demon god. This black light is the light of the **** who received them away. The rising desire in the body also made them forget the pain. the other side. The red bear''s body slowly regained her human form. She was pink and shy, her eyes flashing with the desire to mate. She slowly came to Gu Feng to hold his body, and her consciousness was gradually controlled by this inflated desire. Slender and delicate hands groped on Gu Feng, searching for ... gradually falling into the abyss of desire. Look at Gu Feng a few people. Gu Feng''s eyes remained clear and unmoved at all. The queen was like a beautiful woman sealed in the iceberg of thousands of years. The road she added and the warrior''s heart seemed to be difficult to shake. Even the weakest Liu Qing and Black Widow were not eroded by the negative emotions brought by this black light. How is this going? Why aren''t they dazzled by their inflated desires? Commander Bloody believed that his energy was not strong enough. He successively evoked the power in his body, making the light emitted by the little black sun in the sky even more filthy. However, Gu Feng remained unmoved. The black widow looked up disdainfully: "With this power, I also want to deal with my master. People in the dark world are like you, can they only confuse and juggle people?" The commander Bloody shivered in disdain. It is both angry and shocking. Why are these people not controlled by the desire in their hearts? ? Gu Feng stood up slightly. He advanced his fingers a little, an unbelievable horror burst from his body, a scent of sulfur burning from **** rushed towards his face, and a black demon shadow bound by an iron chain screamed and wailed. They opened their teeth and danced towards the burning black sun in the sky, and in a blink of time they even shattered the sun simulated by the filthy energy, swallowed down the filthy and evil energy, and then returned to Gu Feng''s abyss again. . No wonder! No wonder Gu Feng was not affected by this dark and filthy light. Their minds are too firm, they have experienced countless torture reincarnations of the "Unknown Demon Clans", they have experienced the unimaginable tempering of ordinary people, and the mentality of several people has become as firm as a rock ... How brilliant, still standing! !! Too low. Compared to the ability of the "Unknown Demon Group" to strike deep into the soul, this ability to manipulate desire and its expansion is simply a slag. The hearts of Gu Feng''s people have already been as stable as Tarzan. Those evil desires have even been fused with themselves. As for Gu Feng ... he doesn''t reject his own evil, letting this tyrannical grow up cruelly, there is no boundary between evil and goodness, how can it make desire expand? ? The commander in blood was frightened. He felt the horror of the demons just now, and only in the great demon did he realize this terrible dark power. Click ... Click, click, click! !! The mask on Commander Bloody''s face showed cracks. The load caused by the destruction of the black sun made him unbearable, and then the entire mask was completely destroyed, revealing his true face of Lushan. I do nt know, I was shocked at first glance. At this time, the commander of the blood clothing was still half human, and at this time the face turned out to be a fat, swollen worm cheek. That''s right! It was a cheek similar to a dead worm. So disgusting, so disgusting, there are no human features in the face, and the disgusting part of the worm has a **** mouth that occupies two-thirds of the cheek, and the other one-third At the location was a terrifying evil eye. This is simply a human version of the dead worm. Without the black sun''s attack, the red bear also returned to her original state. She turned back and was astonished. She did not expect her commander to look like this. Where did the once mature man with a beard and a cautious smile on his face look? ? Where did the man who was stable and practical, resolutely and decisively do? ? At this point, it didn''t even see the appearance of human beings. Only the body of a worm remained, hiding in the blood-stained robe. How could the base be controlled by this "worm" for such a long time? vomit! !! The red bear vomited violently, and she couldn''t bear what the former commander would look like. Everyone was also very uncomfortable. They only felt that something was tumbling in the stomach. This blood-clothing commander was so disgusting. What did it undergo to change now? ? ... ... Chapter 697： 697.If Fresh Humanoid worm. Under the Scarlet Robe, the Commander''s body has completely changed into another creature. Although it retains the original memory, it turned into a dead worm from the inside out, and the fat cheeks squirmed behind the cracked mask, never making any concealment. "Humans are the lowest race." "We already believe in the lofty devil, how filthy the human shell is. Only by releasing body and mind insecurely can we be truly free ..." Commander Bloody opened up with both hands and shouted loudly. The appearance of the human body seemed only a burden to him. Believe in the devil in the heart, this layer of the shell fades into a completely free existence, which is the most perfect look in the commander of the blood clothing. Paula! !! The clothing commander and the elders'' clothes shattered, revealing the bodies under their clothes. In the creeping worm''s body, a few "hands and feet" twisted like tentacles grew, and these things replaced the original limbs and supported the sleeves that danced back and forth. too disgusting. From a human perspective, these worm-like creatures are really disgusting. "Kill them." Gu Feng also didn''t want to look any further, and ordered the black widow and the queen to shoot directly. Huh! !! Huh! !! How quickly the queen''s figure came to the commander of the blood suit, and she restrained the fist of extreme martial arts and waved, before the commander of the blood suit was crushed into foul mud by the fist wind and exploded into the dirty and dirty The blood rain fell. More than a dozen red elders behind them spurred their energy, and a filthy black light radiated from their eyes, but it had no effect on the black widow and the queen. Several poisonous filaments were tied to the fat There was a fierce blow in the body, and they were cut into pieces of minced meat. Are these worms so vulnerable? The black widow appeared suspicious, and saw the worms that the more than ten red elders even had with the commander. At this time, they all uttered a "grumbling" sound, and the flesh quickly melted and decomposed in front of people and became A pile of rotten soup. The rotten flesh broth quickly melted into the ground, pouring towards deeper places of Shinto. Sure enough, it''s not that simple. If these humanoid worms have reached the level of "King", if they really die like this, then they will see a ghost. "Stupid human." "Come in if you are not afraid of death ..." That seemed to be the commander''s voice, and it seemed to be the voice of all humans who turned into worms. At the end of the road of blood, walking through a wide square with many weird patterns, the palace is only recently cast. The various decorations of the Shinto Church make it extra mysterious, and there are looming figures. It also makes people feel cloudy. Is that the shinto palace? "Pretend to be a ghost." "The monsters are very viable. Although the worms have just been broken, they still have not died ... The rotting gravy formed by the tenacious vitality shuttles through the soil and should now return to this palace." Gu Feng grunted coldly. The vitality of the dead worm is indeed tenacious, but he once saw something more terrible and stubborn, that is, the blood nest. In comparison, the vitality of dead worms is far less than the blood nest of infinite rebirth. Without fear, everyone strode into the shinto shrine''s palace. Inside the palace, many maids in scarves appeared. Some of them are hot and sexy, some are cute and cute, but only one is the same. The expressions of these beauties are mostly dull, and even the arrival of Gu Feng is unconscious. These maids walked towards the inside of the palace with a pot inlaid with silver lace in their hands, and they were always in a muddy state. When they saw such a weird scene, Gu Feng didn''t bother, and followed them toward the inside together. The internal scene feels more shocking. Dozens of believers who passed the "Blood Road" test were tied in the air with their hands tied in the air, and their eyes were hollow and confused, and there was a trace of fear filled with the unknown. These ardent believers have forgotten why they came here. The body is no longer controlled by them, but by worms thinner than their fingers. I do nt know how many worms are squirming under the skin. At this time, they seem to sense something. They have drilled out of the bodies of these zealots, drilled out of the mouth, nose, and ears, and even opened the whole eyeball and stuck blood. In the face ... Boom! !! The maid put down the basin inlaid with silver lace. The silver pots were placed under every believer hanging in the air. Looking closely, these silver pots were actually filled with fresh flesh and blood. Some of these flesh and blood belonged to humans, and some were related to other creatures. Rearing. This is feeding dead worms with fresh flesh. A large number of worms fell from the body, plunged into the silver basin, and began to swallow. They soon consumed all the flesh and blood. The worms seemed to feel dissatisfied and turned into each other. They swallowed up each other and became fatter like raising a puppet ... In the silver basin, only one of the most powerful worms was left. It devoured all the energy and ate all the "brothers and sisters". It finally became the strongest, and then continued to climb along the silver basin. Into the bodies of those zealous believers. Several people in Gu Feng saw with their own eyes that the stout worm was drilling holes in the body and crawling. Climbing from the lower body to the abdomen, and then drilling deep into the body, climbing up from the back and chest until it penetrates into the human brain. They are eating the brain! !! The worm ate up the human brain, and it was shocking that while these worms devoured the brain, they were able to draw on this human memory and even become this person. The worm that **** into the brain is very greedy. Soon the faces of these people had expressions. Excited. Pleasant. free. Free and easy. "Ahhhhh!" "This is the feeling of freedom." "I got rid of human identity, my memory and soul were transferred to the devil!" Those humans showed ecstasy, their brain-conscious memories were swallowed up by worms, and the worms that inherited all the memories were just a blank piece of paper. After describing human memories, they felt like a new life! !! These believers thought of transferring their soul consciousness to the so-called "devil" before they died. And now they are successful, those consciousness and memories are indeed imprinted in the worm''s mind, but the method is slightly different, this is not a pure transfer, but ... swallowed up! !! Like a new student? It is ridiculous that these believers have been deprived of everything, and even the memory and soul are swallowed up by the worm, but they feel that they have become a demon and reborn. ... ... Chapter 698： 698.Strange Priest Rebirth. Scientists have proposed many ideas before the end of the world. If you store your memories on your computer and wait until you die to activate them, creating a clone of someone who has the same memories as you, is this considered a rebirth? ? If another person has all your memories, is it a continuation? No. No matter how the scientists argue, Gu Feng cannot accept this so-called rebirth. Death worms devoured these people''s brains, devoured their memories, and then lived on behalf of these humans. This is by no means a kind of rebirth, it is all about plundering. ͨ! !! Many humans controlled by worms broke free, they became worms with human consciousness, and they believed that they were transformed into demons and reborn again. "It feels good to be reborn." "Humans are really too low-level. After the rebirth, I felt unprecedented pleasure ..." Those worm-controlled humans have transformed into other creatures, and their feelings in their brains have not matched with humans. Human fear, shudder, despair, fear, pain ... all kinds of negative emotions will not appear on these worms, their bodies are more of a contented pleasure, and the hunger that desires to eat. Except for that hunger, the feeling of the worm''s body can almost be called-heaven! !! Therefore, these worms all thought that their soul consciousness was reincarnated and successfully became a demon. They did not feel any discomfort, but were very ecstatic. hunger. After reincarnation, the abdomen was empty and starved. Those reborn humans turned their heads and looked at the Gu Feng crowd with a gleaming eyes, but soon these believers knew what was the real power ... Huh! !! Blood was dripping, and the poisonous spider silk on the black widow''s hand was waving at will, and those worms who had just been "transformed" were instantly cut into countless broken pieces of flesh. Rustling rustling ... The creeping sound of the worms rang back and forth. In this vast hall, in the dark corner, more worms crawled out, and countless ancient fronts and several people began to devour the companion who had just died. At the same time, a voice emerged from the hall. It was the Commander of Blood Cloth that had just died. It maintained its own life in a special way. The thick blood and water returned to the palace through the ground soil, not knowing where to hide it. The voice was gloomy and treacherous, like the sound of human synthesis: "Did you see that the process of the rebirth of the devil is so shocking, after the dirty and distorted body of the human body has fallen, we can only feel endless happiness . " "Stupid human." "You don''t know how old our existence is." The voice of Commander Bloody became more and more harsh. Gu Feng was accustomed to these dark creatures pretending to be a ghost. He impatiently shot himself, and a black magic flame appeared in Gu Feng''s palm, which was Hell''s black inflammation. boom! !! The entire hall began to burn, and the overwhelming worms twisted their bodies and turned into coke in the burning. Companions have died. But the blood-clothed commander didn''t care, and continued to bewilder with that voice, despising Gu Feng''s inferiority as "human beings". Gu Feng''s people stepped on the ruins of the black flame and continued to walk inside the palace. This is even more shocking. There are more **** humans hanging on the surrounding walls and ceiling. From time to time, worms drilled bleeding holes in them. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Gu Feng was a little impatient, and no matter whether those people were alive or not, he just wiped out those zealous believers with worms and hells. The crowd went straight to the end of the corridor. The thick liquid flowing from the dead worms merges into the shape of a human body. The worms blended with each other, and they merged into a human shape, which was the newly-born Commander of Blood. It is no longer Commander of Blood. In the words of Shinto, he is now a priest. More than a dozen elders'' melting bodies merged with him, and the countless worms fused under this temple gradually transformed into the image of a woman. woman? ? That''s right ... it''s a woman. The woman looked charming and charming, her skin was tender and she could exude juice, like sheep fat jasper. Her long willow leaves and phoenix eyes exude seductive light, a pair of snowy white rabbits are looming, and there are no flaws in the long beautiful legs. I did not expect that the worms would become such a beautiful woman when they blend with each other? In ancient Chinese legend, scenes of evil monsters turning into seductive banshees often appeared. At this time, the pictures that Gu Feng saw were more disgusting than those legends, because Red Bear had said about his commander. Everyone knows that the commander was originally a steel man with a beard, but now he is disgusting enough to turn into a worm, and has grown back into such a charming and enchanting woman. This contrast makes me feel very sad. Is uncomfortable. "Red Bear, I didn''t expect a few Chinese people you brought, but they are really capable." "But I tell you that any resistance is futile." "The great demon Lord has completed the ritual. He is great and immortal, and I will live with him forever." The evil-looking beauty priest said word by word, she did not fear the strength of the Gu Feng crowd, she did not seem to have any intention to fight back, but opened her hands and waited for the attack to come. How is this going? ? Don''t you resist? ? Huh! !! The sound of wire cutting came, and the black widow''s poisonous spider silk tied this beautiful and incomprehensible glamorous woman, and the flesh of her body drew blood, and it seemed that as long as the red bear pressed hard, she would cut her into pieces. "Yes, that''s it, come on !!!" "Kill me, tear me up, giggle ..." The demon **** official of the calamity giggled, her white tender and smooth jade-like skin was cut by silk threads, and then forcefully turned into a **** rain, turning into A drop of meat. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Not even cut into pieces, the black widow burned them into a fly ash with the filthy toxic flames glowing with green phosphorescence. died? With so many tricks, it''s so easy to die? It feels very wrong. "It''s alive." Gu Feng said with a frown. Looking down, the minced meat continued to squirm, they grew wildly, and a little bit of meat foam turned into large chunks of muscle fibers, and then re-grown the delicate snow-like skin into Jiao Didi Big beauty. One. Two. 5. 10. In a blink of an eye, the sorceress of the country and the people in the house turned into ten, and each one had the charming and charming face. They giggled and felt no pain for their death. This is really weird. ... ... PS: I''m back from the hospital. I will resume the update tomorrow. This time wronged brothers! !! Chapter 699： 699. Goddess Kill more and more? The charming and enchanting woman in front of her, she did not care about the mass killing, those silk threads cut on her body and smashed it into pieces, but the flesh and blood began to grow crazy and soon became a brand new person. It''s weird. In a flash, dozens of priests had appeared in the room. They either chuckled their mouths charmingly, or stretched their laziness lazily, each of them looking very different. Whether the black widow is filthy poisonous flame or sharp spider silk, it seems that these priests cannot be completely killed, even if it is a nail-sized piece of meat, they can quickly regenerate into perfect human figures. Is it such a terrible resilience? ? The queen queen also started. The queen''s eyes were cold and cold, her body and mind flickered into an afterglow, her fists waved away with the power of the imperial class, and the wind would crush the entire room. Huh! !! Wow la la la! !! Several priests and beauties were instantly exploded and turned into blood meals, leaving no trace of flesh on the nails. How do you regenerate in this state? ? really. This fist of the queen attacked, dozens of priests burst apart and never reborn. However, the blood mist in the air condensed and did not disperse. They sprinkled on the ground like spring rain, and then a large blood-colored flower grew on the ground. flower? Scarlet flower. Those flowers are bright and gorgeous, they are growing fast, and in the mist of blood, these flowers bloom in the mountains. Everyone was shocked when they looked at this scarlet flower. What kind of strange power is this and what are these scarlet flowers doing? ? Gu Feng didn''t wrinkle and seemed to realize something. He felt the blood-stained flowers in front of his eyes, each of which was a separate life form, and grew so fast that it was appalling. There was something brewing in the soil beneath that flower. Gu Feng stepped forward, grabbed one of the bright and magnificent blood-colored flowers with one hand, and pulled forward vigorously ... Something broke out. Everyone felt a vomit, and under the blood-colored flower, it turned out to be two human eyeballs. The bloodshot of the eyeballs was still spreading outward, and the rudiment of the human brain was gradually growing. This picture looked scalp-haired Hemp spines are cold. what? ? Does it mean that every scarlet flower in the mountains and mountains represents the life of a weird priest? ? Gu Feng grabbed two flesh flowers and dragged them upwards, one of which is a snowy white thigh. If you look at this thigh, it will definitely be a temptation to appear on the impurities. If you wear it again Decorations like stockings will definitely make countless otakus devote their energy to it ... But now the picture is so weird. Under the soil, a human thigh is connected to the root of the flower. No matter how beautiful the thigh is, it will make people feel cold. The other flower was even more chilling. It was a shell, the upper body of the human body was included, the internal organs were growing fast, and two round, strong and delicate little white rabbits were on the verge of exhalation. It had already grown to maturity and would soon have limbs. With the lower body ... Scarlet flowers in the mountains. In every soil below, a weird life will emerge. Click! Click! Click, click, click! !! When Gu Feng was stunned, many of the flowers under the scarlet flowers of the mountains had matured. Numerous beautiful and wonderful women began to emerge from the ground. They smiled with a fascinating smile on their faces, and then Fleeing in all directions in the shocking eyes of everyone. Countless beautiful women, they started to flee wildly toward the vast earth in all directions, Gu Feng''s eyes realized something in shock. "These monsters, they have no fighting power, only the ultimate recovery and regeneration ability, and the reproduction ability !!" "Can''t let them spread out, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Don''t use other attack methods, just use Devouring Magic !!" What horrible things would happen if these monsters escaped here? Although these monsters do not have the slightest fighting power, their regenerative recovery ability and reproduction ability have almost reached their limits. It''s imaginable that as long as a monster flees into the human world ... it will soon fill the world with them! !! Really moving! In the face of this weird but scary creature, Gu Feng is going to move. Abyss of Hell! !! A scent of **** sulphur slammed into his face. Countless unjust souls hungry in the clash of the "chains" of the evil chain, producing screams of wailing and wailing. They were particularly excited to see the outside world, especially to see the countless wonderful girls who fled in the field, more It is the silhouette of thousands of evil spirits who are unpretentious to those stunners. Hundreds of women were immediately eaten by hungry ghosts. They are completely devoured, and become the pure energy of devouring the magic of the sky, melting in this world. Black widows and queens also activate the core strengths in the body. Devouring enchantment only dared to use it when hunting, but at this time it was no longer enough. Under the order of Gu Feng, a trace of enchantment that could swallow up all black holes appeared, covering spider silk and fists. On top of that, the women who grew up in the scarlet flowers were massacred. After more than ten minutes. All the women in the mountains were slaughtered. Miaoman''s body growing under those scarlet flowers has also been swallowed up by Devouring Qi. Gu Feng''s crowds were like the "Exterminator Brigade", which wiped out all the women, but he had a bad hunch in his heart. The blood mist that exploded at the beginning spread outward, and Gu Feng could only guard the safety of the people and explore the secrets in it. But a small group fled and left the place, and the place where it left is exactly ... inside the base! !! "Block the base." Gu Feng said faintly, it seemed that he had given an irresistible order to the Red Bear. The Red Bear hesitated, she seemed to think something, and looked up in shock at Gu Feng: "Gu Feng ... Don''t you think ..." Gu Feng''s eyes were condensed: "The terribleness of this monster is beyond my expectation. Although the individual is not powerful or even very fragile, if this thing spreads out, with her incredible reproduction ability, what will happen to you Clear ???? " "Block the base, block the base immediately!" "You can''t let these monsters escape one, otherwise it will cause a huge disaster." Gu Feng said solemnly, Red Bear nodded deeply for a moment. The crowd left the so-called shrine. The red bear picked up the device that contacted his troops and immediately issued an order to completely block the base. No one was allowed to leave. However, at this moment, great changes took place inside the base. ... ... Chapter 700： 700. Infection Inside the base. In the slums, the abandoned rooms were full of strange smells. Many buildings were baptized with artillery fire, and potholes appeared one after another. The cool wind passed through the potholes, shaking the people in the house. Just then, a slight knocking sound came from the dilapidated door. There were several men in the room staring at each other. Who would care about their useless civilians, who had no special ability, and did not want to gather the courage to serve as soldiers to face those zombies, they could only spend their days in the base. A wandering man opened the door, and he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. It wasn''t anyone else standing outside the door, she was a lovely beauty. ? She wore almost no clothes all over her body, only torn off a few rags to wrap the exquisite body, and the white rabbit with a smooth and soft chest could hardly be wrapped tightly, and the white thighs were looming, making this tramp Almost all men are about to shed water. Even before this eschatology, beauties of this level cannot be enjoyed by ordinary people. Didn''t expect that they would have such good fortune after the eschatology? ? The woman''s eyes were dull, she seemed a little scared, and her body was dangling in the cold wind. The tramp dragged the woman directly into her arms: "Come on and say something, how cold it is outside, come in quickly ..." The beautiful enchanting woman who did not rebel was also rebellious. The rags wrapped around her body almost fell off. The whole person fell into the bosom''s arms and was pulled into the room. There are several men in the house. They saw beauties of this level, at the same time they showed wolf eyes, and looked at the door with caution. "Now, you say, what''s her origin?" "Regardless of her origins, beauties of this level, as long as they make me feel refreshed, they are willing to die!" "Hey hey, yes!" "She might be a big-name woman, but now that I''m here, I''ll enjoy it first!" Several men grinned and touched the woman''s body, and the charming beauty screamed seductively. Paula! !! With the sound of a torn piece of rag, several men could no longer restrain the animal nature in their hearts, and began to possess this woman frantically, doing some kind of indescribable movement on her ... The heavy voice of a man is intertwined with the murmur of a woman. These people couldn''t resist the temptation of this beautiful woman, and no matter how rough this beautiful woman treated her, she didn''t have any meaning to resist the struggle, but she desperately cooperated with everyone. Several of them seemed to have entered the bliss world. This woman''s body is really awesome, this is the highest enjoyment in the world! !! Time passed quickly. The crowd seemed a little tired, and they poured too much "energy" on this woman. "what??" "Brother, how did your skin get so good, and ... your chest ???" A few tramp-like men leaned against the wall contentedly and thought about it, but when they saw their past companions, they looked puzzled. Their rough skin, which has gone through the last days, suddenly becomes smooth and delicate at this time, and the man''s chest seems to rise up and become a soft white rabbit. "Don''t be funny, what stupid thing to say?" "Well, why are you so beautiful, I want to say you!" "you you" The faces of the people fused, and they found something extraordinary and looked towards their bodies. change! !! Everyone''s body is undergoing drastic changes. Their masculine characteristics are gradually disappearing, and they are rapidly changing towards women. The skin on their bodies has become more delicate, and has even reached a level that can be broken. The white thigh, the strong and full white rabbit, touched his own life again, did not even know when ... the rotting fell to the ground? ? "Ah, ah, ah !!!" "My life !!!!" Looking at the rotten organs on the ground, everyone was flawed, but their bodies had been completely eroded, and they were changing to the image of the goddess officer at a very fast speed. The screams soon faded. Several of the men in the room turned out to be goddess officials. They all had the same looks and looked so **** and attractive. The goddess who these tramps turned into laughs, wrapped in the messy and dirty rags, and began to walk towards other targets, towards every room in the slums ... At the same time, more shocking things happened. The goddess officer who had just been insulted by several big men, at this time her belly was bulging, and she was obviously pregnant. It did nt take long, her belly bulged up like a balloon, and it was obviously not like a normal pregnant woman. The bigger the drum, the bigger the ancient and the bigger, even reaching the final diameter of 2 meters, more than her original diameter. Much bigger body! !! Huh! !! With a loud noise, the goddess swelled to the limit and the stomach was smashed, and flesh and blood spewed out countless strips of matter. Turns out there are countless dead worms. These white and tender worms, they also began to grow towards the shape of human beings. Within a few minutes, human body limbs and skulls grew, and each one looked like a goddess ... That swollen belly with a diameter of 2 meters, there were hundreds of worms that were broken up. In other words, she gave birth to hundreds of equally dirty and weird creatures, all of which were charming and enchanting goddesses. Not just slums. Many sloppy beauties are attracted by some evolutionaries, or soldiers on some defensive base. Such a beautiful lady who does not cause trouble to the country or the people, Chi Guoguo is standing in front of you. How many people can keep their calm? ? At this moment the whole base was full of spring. Almost all male creatures have acquired a woman of their dreams. quickly Groups of women appeared in front of people at various intersections on the streets. These women are beautifully built, with beautiful white skin and small buttocks, full and firm breasts, and their charming eyes are like discharge. The scenes of such beautiful women on the street are really amazing. With doubtful eyes, many people closed the door tightly, feeling vaguely that this was not a good thing. Many people feel that this kind of cheap is not worthless, and it is worthwhile to get a beauty to vent it. Many men go to the streets and grab a few "beauties" and quickly bring them back to their homes. Enjoy it. The situation has reached a point where it is difficult to suppress. In a way, these women are more terrible than zombies. These uncompetitive women are like viruses that humans cannot get rid of. ... ... Chapter 701： 701.Plague Disaster The whole city fell into spring. The enchanting beauties full of streets are at your disposal. Those men in the last days do not know how long they have been suppressed. Most of the women around ordinary people have already turned yellow and thin, and even the thin bones are stink and they will not bring any desire. However, these priests and girls walking around the street are not the same. They are juicy and juicy, and their white skin and soft body are tempting. Many men **** them directly into the house and enjoy them. Not just ordinary mortals. The soldiers defending in the city, as well as those evolved in the last days, can not bear the desire in their hearts. A hint of sweet smell passed through the air. It was the unusual fragrance emitted from the bodies of these beautiful priests. People smelled their desires soared and became irrational. They rushed into the crowd full of red fruit beauties and were immediately surrounded by those women. Scramble to serve them ... The scene in front of me looks really weird. On the streets, every street was filled with those beauty clergymen. They either cover their mouths with chuckles and chuckle, or stretch their waists lazily to show the charming and charming figure to the fullest. Countless beauty priests are almost like overwhelming zombies. Many people who have not lost their minds looked carefully at the crowd, only to find the weird monsters in this scene. So many beautiful women are standing together with red fruits, and they all have The same face? ? "shooting!!" "The leader of the Red Bear has an order to close the city walls, and anyone who approaches the city walls has no amnesty !!" An aristocratic evolutionist was not puzzled by the scene in front of him, he immediately issued an order, but his men did not dare to pull the trigger. "team leader" "These seem to be human, and they are fragile women ..." Many soldiers in the army were not willing to pull the trigger. Once they shot the spiraling bullets, they would immediately tear these beautiful enchanting beauties into pieces. What kind of violence is this? ? The tide of priestly beauty is gradually approaching. The sweetness of that trace of desire is also full of space. Many ordinary army soldiers gradually become obsessed with eyes, smirking and lowering their guns towards the tide full of beautiful women. "Hey Hey" "What a beautiful girl, how enchanting the water snake waist, and the big white rabbit on the chest ..." Many soldiers'' eyes were congested, and the pupils in their eyes no longer had anything else. They stared intently at the beauty in front of them. Every part of it. "shooting!!" "No matter how many people are, they will be shot without order." , , , ! !! The aristocratic commander pulled the trigger, and several soldiers who had been completely seduced were headshot on the spot, and the beauty tide in the distance was spotted with flowers of flesh and blood, and the torn bullets that spiraled to the delicate ones. On the body, immediately smashed into a bit of blood and flesh. Such cruel pictures suddenly greatly stimulated people''s senses. The soldiers defensive on the city walls were immediately awake, as if a pot of cold water was poured on their bodies. Looking at the picture in front of them, they felt weird. How could there be thousands of beautiful women with the same appearance standing together? ? The smiles on their faces were enchanting and even morbid. The charming smile on all men was not eager to mate, but they were regarded as pure food. kill! !! Kill! !! Da Da Da Da Da! !! Heavy machine gun bullets swept across those beauties. These priestly beauties were not very defensive. They were smashed into fluffy mud, sprayed all over the ground, and soon infected the entire land. Some soldiers couldn''t help remorse. These beautiful priests are like dead chickens, each of them is an ordinary person with red fruit, and the guilt in their hearts is born. But the next second, the guilt of these soldiers was swept away. I saw those flesh and blood sludge sprayed on the ground, and grew into a whole person at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became a brand-new beauty priest, killing more and more ... This picture is too weird. Sometimes a heavy machine gun breaks a person''s body, leaving only one finger or half of an eyeball. But they are like flesh and blood that grows indefinitely, and quickly spread out to other parts of their body, and in just ten seconds, they have become a living beauty again. This is incredible! !! To be precise, this is so treacherous! !! On the contrary, the number of beauty priests in front of people is gradually increasing. At the same time, they emit strange smiles. The burst of flesh and blood sprays mist, and the blood mist spreads to the body with the wind. They are the most terrifying germs in the world. Those humans contaminated by these blood mists immediately began to undergo great changes in their bodies, a little bit turned into monsters like beauty priests, and only those who were above the aristocracy could persist. The line of defense is losing ground. Many fighters turned into beautiful priests. The man who was pulling the trigger roared, turning his head to find that his former teammates had turned into enchanting beauties, and threw himself to the ground, then melted the steel ambition with that softness. These beauties want to run out. They are in groups and want to leave the city. This is too horrible. As long as one of them leaves the base and reaches the place where other humans live, only one life is needed to destroy the entire human civilization. This creature is even more terrible than the zombies. Can''t stand it. The soldiers on the ramparts couldn''t hold on. However, at this moment, the sky was suddenly enveloped by black clouds, and the entire space was isolated. The sulfur scent from **** erupted as if boiled, and the power of terror continued to echo ... Here comes everyone from Gu Feng! !! "Ahhhh!" "Uh uh uh!" Hundreds of ghosts cried at night, and countless demons and souls growled, wept, and wept. They were connected by the yoke of rust with **** odors, and turned into black shadows and shuttled across the city walls, engulfing all the innocent and hungry ghosts, and the whole city''s ghosts flew in an instant, as if all the ghosts were raging. Open in general. It was countless thousands of demonic souls devouring their prey. They are also the most difficult souls to be eliminated in the world. They can only be sealed in black horn sheep. Now they have become slaves in the hands of Gu Feng, devouring all food for him. Among the afterimages, the existence of one with strength close to the king appeared. There are hundreds of them, each wearing a magic armor, which is exactly the "magic soldier" fighters created by Gu Feng. These soldiers were cold-blooded and ruthless. They only knew how to obey Gu Feng''s order to kill. They shuttled in the streets and streets of the city. The sharp blades on their arms were gently stroked. The heads of countless beauty clergymen were cut off, and their bodies were Soon devoured by the magic of swallowing the sky, he was not born again. ... ... Chapter 702： 702. Destruction of the base the other side. The queen and black widow permissions are fully activated. Devouring magic encircles them, black widow''s countless sharp silk threads are weaved into a large net, and all the priests and beauties are immediately caught in the net. The sharp silk threads tighten tightly, tearing all the women into pieces. Devouring enchantment is like a gossamer wound around flesh and blood, and no matter how strong they can recover, it can only be quickly converted into the energy of the ancient front. The queen beast is even more exaggerated. She descended from the sky, sheer physical martial arts powers ran to the extreme, and a punch slammed like a huge black fist, and the ground within a kilometer was smashed and fell, and those beauty clergymen were destroyed and crushed. The billowing magic gas swirled into Gu Feng''s body. These beauty priests can provide Gu Feng with powerful energy, which is simply cheating? ? Devouring magic progress: 80 million / 100 million. In a blink of an eye, the swallowing of magical energy has grown to 80 million? ? Gu Feng even suspected that if she continued to "sweep points", these infinitely reborn beauties would be full of energy to swallow the magic of the sky! but Gu Feng does not intend to take risks. If these monsters escape, the consequences will be catastrophic. They are powerful poisons that destroy humanity. kill! !! Try your best to kill them as fast as possible! !! Gu Feng didn''t dare to entrust him, and at this time actually shot it himself. Holding the ice blue frost in one hand, it was able to freeze any **** black ice. The black magic flame burning in one hand is the **** black flame that can destroy everything and burn it. At this moment, the strength of Gu Feng is no longer the same. Two kinds of abilities that once seemed ordinary, at this time, the power of terror has also erupted. Rumble! !! Click, click, click. Magic flame in one hand, ice in one hand. Gu Feng stood high, and the entire city base was plunged into a sea of ??fire and ice. The beauty priests on the streets or alleys were either burned by melanin to ash or frozen into crystal clear ice. In an instant, the entire base was almost destroyed. The Red Bear looked at the entire base with complex eyes. She knelt weakly and even couldn''t believe it. This place she guarded had become a **** on earth ... "How could this be?" "The entire base turned into nothingness, and it was all destroyed." "It''s all my fault. If I don''t think about destroying Shinto, if I ..." There are even tears flowing in the eyes of the Red Bear, and many of the remaining soldiers on the city wall are extremely desperate. To this point. Gu Feng fell from the air and pressed his palm on the shoulder of the red bear: "It shouldn''t be your fault. If you don''t attack Shinto, they will erode the entire base a little bit, and eat away all your bones. Left. " "In the final analysis, the real evil lies in Shinto, but they are so deeply rooted that we have nothing but to destroy ..." The red bear''s eyes changed slightly after hearing these words. It was not her fault. If Shinto is not eradicated, this base is only a chronic suicide. Gu Feng let them see the facts clearly. Shinto is not an ordinary cult organization. Without Gu Feng''s arrival, I am afraid that even if the Red Bears resisted, they would end up even worse. "There is too much darkness and evil in this world, and Shinto is one of them." "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg. We have experienced countless things along the way, and the evils we have seen are all kinds." Gu Feng couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the base and city destroyed by himself. The traveler, the blood nest, and the various cults, who profess to be kings of the dark wolf tribe, and various evil beings hidden in the darkness. It turns out that this world is so terrible. Gu Feng increasingly felt that although the world before the last days was stable and peaceful, everything was only on the surface, and the undercurrents under evil were the most horrible, and the last days just let all this be presented to people. "Black Widow, Queen." "Bring a hundred magic soldiers and clean up every corner of the base. No monster of any kind can be left." Gu Feng ordered and the queen and the black widow took the lead immediately. They believed that there were many beautiful clergymen hiding in the Here. In those slum houses. Those guys have fun. Only after thoroughly cleaning the entire base city can Gu Feng be completely relieved. The flames burned for a full day, before the dark clouds covered by the devouring spirit gradually dissipated, and all the beauty priests in the entire city were cleaned up and devoured. The progress of devouring magical powers has also reached 90 million. He is also very close to the one hundred million. I don''t know what kind of realm he will rise to once he achieves this magnificent feat. "All right." "Red bear, take us to the so-called Holy Stone Village." "Although the Shinto Church is weird, there is no real strong person sitting in town. I guess their masters should gather in that small village and show us what is hidden there." After clearing the entire base, Gu Feng did not take it lightly. According to the data, Shinto will truly be a strong man in the town and has already gone to the place called Shengshi Village. There are bigger secrets hidden there, even about Liu Qing''s life experience. The red bear wiped the flashing tears in his eyes, and nodded his head heavily, exposing the persecution of the fighting nation: "Well, this Shinto will destroy our base and erode our people, and we will fight them out. !!! " "Brothers, let''s pack our bags and head straight to Shengshi Village !!" The red bear''s eyes burned with a flame of anger, at this time she no longer blamed herself, all the sources came from that abominable shinto society. The ashes of the base gradually cooled. With hundreds of thousands of people, only thousands survived. They looked at the old base only to be confused. What can thousands of people do in this end time, can they recast the original base? do not know All eyes were on the Red Bear leader. I am afraid she has become all hope for this base in the future. "Red bear, don''t get excited." "Thousands of people have gone through the catastrophe and need you to lead." "Next, you just need to take us to the Holy Stone Village. Although I can''t do anything for you, I also hope that pure humans can survive in this crack of the last days." Gu Feng said faintly, the red bear looked at the compatriots with gray faces, and could not help but feel sour. "it is good!" "Friends from Huaxia, I''ll send you to Shengshi Village, I hope you can replace me ... Hit the so-called Shinto !!!!" Red Bear raised her fist, and then she jumped off the wall and ordered her ready. At the same time, she turned around and bowed deeply to everyone in Gu Feng. The Red Bear knows that Gu Feng''s reason for helping herself is pure, just because she is also a human ... ... ... Chapter 703： 703. Holy Stone Village Holy Stone Village. This small village is only in a forest area 20 miles away from the base. Originally, the location of this small village was not remote, but there was a magical energy to protect it. The forest mist filled the pedestrians and it was easy to get lost, even if they brought the most advanced scientific instruments. Can''t really identify the direction. The Red Bear brought the Gu Feng crowd to this small mountain village. The misty psychedelic fog filled the mountain forest, and the direction around it had become unrecognizable, but at this moment Liu Qing had a strange reaction. She felt something deep in the forest was calling herself . "there!" "The right direction is over there!" Liu Qing''s eyes were red, and blood-red filaments spread all over her eyes. Her body even began to expand and swell. The strength of the wolf family became more fierce and fierce, and the blood of the dark wolf royal family was also drawn. Red Bear glanced at Liu Qing in surprise, and at the same time she identified it with a special method: "Yes, that''s the direction." Following the guidance of Liu Qing and Red Bear, the crowd passed through the dense forest fog, and the surrounding scene suddenly became suddenly bright. A piece of news trickled down. It seemed to come from underground water, but it ended in underground water management. The news could not be found outside the forest fog, I am afraid it is the source of life for the village for so many years ... Walk along the stream. The smooth pebbles along the way shone under the phosphorescence of the water, and everyone stepped on the road composed of pebbles, and soon came to a village that looked less eye-catching. The various buildings in this village were very quaint, and everyone even saw Arrived at several thatched cottages. However, on these wooden houses, many blood-colored symbols are engraved. Although these symbols have become dim after years of corrosion, they are still full of some magic energy. "Look!" "Many Japanese are there." Gu Feng''s eyes were startled, and there were many wonderful girls in transparent villages walking around in the village. The appearance of these girls was absolutely top-notch before the last days. The white and soft skin under the scarf was faint, and the long, smooth and beautiful legs occasionally showed some color through the scarf. Their elegant steps were like **** kittens, but at this time, the handsome face looked a little weird. rigid. Priest. These wonderful girls, they are all composed of priests. The strange things that happened in the base are still unforgettable. Those beauty priests have been shattered, and a trace of flesh and blood can still grow into a complete person, and it has both infectious and reproductive performance ... However, there are dozens of different priests here. It seems that this "shinto society" is not the first time to create such a monster. "A friend from afar." "Since you are here, why not sit in the village?" When everyone in Gu Feng was surprised, a voice suddenly fell down. It came from the inside of Shengshi Village. Listening to the voice could not tell whether it was a man or a woman, revealing a weird monster. Ok? The hidden figure is also a master. Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly more cautious, leading everyone to continue to move forward, above the square in the center of the village, a huge blood-colored stone standing several meters high in the center. The blood-colored stone was red, and the surface seemed to have blood flowing. If there is still a faint blood glow in the dark, this blood-colored light is looming from time to time, like the sound of a heart-beating breath, and a burst of ominous premonitions, while revealing an energy far beyond human . Under the blood stone. An evil-looking human being is lying lazily. He is too handsome. If it is a man, one eye can make countless seductive beauties crazy. If she is a woman, a smile can make countless men obsessed with it. Moonlight. His skin was supple and smooth, and it was softer and fragrant than the newborn baby. The lazy posture made people feel evil and sexy. There are such strange people in this world. "Hello, guests from the East." "I am the master of the Yixian Shrine and the master of the Shinto society. You can call me ... Yixie God." The fascinating and weird man and woman said suddenly, and Gu Feng''s face turned dark. Shinto. Yixian Shrine. Although Gu Feng did not know the origin of these secret organizations before the last days, but the use of the word "yixie" is enough to show that the man has a deep history. Gu Feng is particularly interested in myths and stories. In addition to the previous investigation by Shen Mengting, he has searched myths and legends around the world, and this evil is the highest **** in Japan. The Izan branch is the father of the kingdom of Japan. Izanami is the mother **** of the kingdom of Japan. The two were both husband and wife and siblings, and all the Japanese gods were born of these two "ancestors", and then various humans were born ... The shrine of the kingdom of Japan can be said to be very chaotic. Their ethics are very uncomfortable. The biological siblings are actually husband and wife. Are their children the products of incest? ? Gu Feng calmed down and kept looking at the help of Yixian God. "Ha ha" "What is the surname of the Japanese gods, but unfortunately I am a Huaxia person, and I don''t have a cold about your Yixie surname." "And here is Russia, why are you here?" Gu Feng said coldly, Yi Xie Shen helped show a little doubt. He observed that Gu Feng must be a top super master. He came here with the same purpose as himself, didn''t he? ? Yixie God frowned: "The strong man from Huaxia, aren''t you here to start a war with me? If so, I''m willing to pay any price to treat you, even these maidens can take away . " Maid priest? Gu Feng sneered. Wouldn''t these maids take away the country and the people? ? They are like viruses, they will soon spread throughout the world, polluting everyone. In addition, the words of Yixie God made Gu Feng very surprised. He came here to start the God War. What is the so-called God War? ? Yixie Shenzhu was even more puzzled: "Why, do you think these maids are not good? They are all flesh and blood of creation, and each can be turned into millions of people. After the creation of the world, these flesh and blood Materials will build a new world. " "You will be their **** by then, isn''t it enough to exchange for this bloodstone?" It seems that the help of Yixian God did not want to fight, and he wanted to use these maidservants to exchange for this bloodstone. The flesh and blood of creation? ? A few words made Gu Feng even more frightened. ... ... Chapter 704： 704. Daylight, Monthly Reading Genesis Flesh Material. Among various myths, there are legends that gods created human races. The son-in-law created a human, stained a bit of mud with rattan, and waved a large number of clay figures with a wave of his hand, turning into humans who later walked on land. Adam and Eve, God made a rib from Adam to make Eve, and they intersected with each other to give birth to many humans. There are many more legends that describe the creation of human beings by the creation gods, but I did not expect that the help of Yixian God said that these priestess servants were the flesh and blood of the creation. Don''t they ... they are human circles recreated after the demise of the future world! !! Yes! Soon after, the world seems to be completely destroyed. By that time, all living creatures were covered with charcoal, even without the human race. At that time, we need to use these creational flesh and blood materials, cut them into countless pieces of minced meat, and sprinkle them on the ground, and become a new group of humans? ? Legend has it that the gods created mankind. One day the world will be destroyed. These maids will become some new human races. Although it sounds scalp and chill, they are indeed the best material ... Yixie Shenzhu is even more puzzled. Why does Gu Feng never seem to have heard the creation of flesh and blood? ? And he also lacked some interest in the bloodstone. "what?" "Don''t you come for a **** war?" "Who the **** are you and why do you have such a powerful power !!!" Yixie God''s eyes gradually became colder, and there was no longer the lazy look. He thought that the origin of Gu Feng should be the same as himself, and belong to the seeds left by an ancient **** of bright civilization. But judging by Gu Feng''s expression, he didn''t know what God was fighting. "God war?" "Bloodstone?" "What you said makes me a bit concerned. I don''t mind listening to the original ones. Why don''t you explain it to me?" Gu Feng also understood that he had been misunderstood. He had just become the same kind of person. . Yixie Shenzhu doesn''t seem to want to say more. His eyes gradually became cold and murderous, with a hint of greed. Since Gu Feng is a gimmick who does nt even know God Wars, there will be a great chance to kill him ... Kill Gu Feng! This strong person''s breath is not ordinary, if you can eat Gu Feng, it will definitely increase the power. "kill!!" Yi Xie Shen screamed for help, and suddenly the expressions of the surrounding priests and beauty changed, and their original pretty faces became crooked and distorted, like female ghosts appearing from Huang Quan. The power of these goddess officials has been extraordinarily solidified. Each of them burst into a powerful force, not inferior to the king-level characters, and the hundred goddess officials are hundreds of "king-level" powerhouses. "go with!!" Gu Feng also waved his hand. Hundreds of magic soldiers appeared in the dark. They were wearing cold armor and their faces were cold and cruel. Under the leadership of the Black Widow, they rushed together with the goddess officials, and from time to time came the sound of flesh and tear. Gu Feng''s magic soldier is like a well-trained legion. Yixie God can''t help but be shocked. Only those demon kings with a deep foundation can train such excellent and outstanding magic soldiers. Does this guy called Gu Feng really not know the **** war? ? "It''s amazing." "Don''t you really know that God fights? I feel the dark power of terror in you. You and I are the same demon ..." Yi Xie Shenzhu repeated it last time. I really can''t believe that Gu Feng with such a complete combat system is not a certain ancient relic? ? "Who is like you, I am a Chinese, and I hate you Japanese most!" "Queen, hit him!" Gu Feng disdained to be assisted by Yixie God, a hybrid of the Japanese nation professing to be the descendant of God, dare to say that Gu Feng is like him? ? The queen will not hesitate to the master''s order. Huh! !! The ground exploded, and the queen queen''s figure had disappeared. The next moment, she had already appeared next to Yixie God. puff! !! With a punch, the queen''s fist was in the middle of the body of Yixian Shenshou, and it even broke his entire chest and blasted it, spilling it into countless flesh. Yixie Shenzhu also flew up a distance of hundreds of meters. At this time, his face was full of grief and anger. "hateful!" "How dare you really hurt my **** body!" "But the Son of God is immortal and will not be injured under your hands." Yi Xie God screamed with rage, and his body that was pierced immediately recovered as before. Numerous wriggling maggots in the wound were drawn together and coagulated into fresh flesh. In a blink of an eye, the help of Yixian God has been restored. The physical injury was nothing to him, and at this time, the man who called himself "the son of God" and had the last name of the god, finally began to seriously use the real power. The legend ... After the return of the Japanese **** God Izanagi from Huang Quan, a bo (shi) ritual was held in order to baptize the filth and evil on his body. Twelve deities such as "Benjin Jiafei Distinguished God". The **** that Izanagi formed when he washed his left eye was called Amaterasu (the goddess of the sun worshipped by the Japanese and the legendary ancestor of the Japanese emperor). The **** formed when he washed his right eye is called Yue Yue Ming. At this moment, the power of Yixie''s help seems to be related to these myths. He lowered his left eye and his right eye, and burst into the air with a burst of terror. The black flame is burning, and it will not be extinguished at any time. There seems to be a wonderful girl in the flames, and her figure seems to be the legendary Japanese goddess of the sun, the sky goddess! !! On the other side, the right eye turned into Chen Yufu, the silver light kept flashing, and a man with long silver-gray hair appeared slowly. He was the great **** formed by Yixian''s right eye, and it was also Aizhao. Brother --- Yuedu Ming! !! The two deities incarnate floating in the air, and at this moment they both showed terrifying energy coercion. Although they are all transformed virtual things, there is a kind of divinity in the meditation, which is a kind of qualitative change. power! !! The power of the two great gods has now reached the Emperor Level! !! That''s right. Yixie God helped to buckle the things summoned by his eyes, each of which reached the rank of emperor, and contained a touch of divinity. Could it be that this is what he calls a divine war? ? "come on!!" "Huaxia''s stupid pig, declaring war against me is tantamount to starting a war of gods. Let us take a look ... who is qualified to become the **** of the future !!" Yi Xie God exploded and drank, and the two great gods in the sky began to spin. ... ... Chapter 705： The war begins! !! Yixie God. He really looked like a legendary deity, and his pair of eyes turned into two emperors floating in the air. The great **** of heaven is one of the three top gods of the Japanese kingdom, representing the noble goddess of the sun. Now the emperor of the kingdom of Japan lives with the descendants of the great **** of heaven, and even the national flag of the kingdom of Japan symbolizes the sun represented by the great **** of heaven. At this moment, the goddess, who represents the sun, exudes a black light all over the body, and a large black day slowly rises from behind it. The ground within a hundred meters of the ground began to melt rapidly, the metal sand particles turned into molten iron copper slurry, and the ground''s soil also became a drop of hot melt slurry, and soon became a hot **** in the vicinity. Look at that month''s fate. There was a cold and cold breath from all over his body. There seemed to be a crescent moon rising from behind. The moon fate of the purple royal robe holding a gold sword held up his weapon. The cold and crescent moon crescent turned into a jade link to the weapon. There have been changes in quality. "You back away." "This is an emperor-level battle, which has nothing to do with you anymore." Gu Feng sighed violently. I did not expect that the host of this Shinto society would be so powerful. The battle involving the emperor-level must be a landslide. bear. Black Widow saw the last battle between Gu Feng and Wolf King Kane. She quickly pulled back the red bear and Liu Qing and said, "Hurry up, horrible things will happen !!!" Yixie God''s help is not blocked. In his eyes, the kings are ants-like beings, and the only enemies are Gu Feng and the queen in front of them. "Queen, be careful." "I''ll leave it over to you." Gu Feng''s eyes tightened. At this time, the sun behind Tianzhao Great God emitted black flames. These black flames would never extinguish when they fell to the ground. They spread like poisonous snakes. Gu Feng''s magical aspect. A layer of **** armor oozed out of him, depicting countless ancient and dark symbols, standing tall among the molten lava. A scorching breath blew across his face. The temperature quickly rose to thousands of degrees, and it continued to climb upwards at an extremely fast speed. The surrounding air became distorted, and was gradually burned into a vacuum by the flames. The fire of the **** according to the day still did not extinguish. . The sun behind the goddess of sky shines quickly. That round of **** day bloomed with more fiery flames, and the temperature suddenly rose to nearly ten thousand degrees. All things will burn to ash under this dark day, and even the infernal armor of Gu Feng''s body will show signs of melting, and a trace of the sky flames entangled in the body, it seems to want to penetrate into the gap of the infernal armor. The sky flame never goes out. As long as it is contaminated, it can be said to be dead, unless you cut off the place where the flame is contaminated. The immortal fire, the fire of the sky. The goddess of the sky finally raised her palm high and fell down fiercely. A round of black demon sun seems to be smashed down. The infinite light penetrates Gu Feng''s body, and the black flame is more like the sacrum of the cheekbones passing to every part of the body. the other side. Yue Zhiming killed coldly, and silver hook jade was attached to his golden sword. The ruthless eyes were closed slightly, and a move was conceived in the scabbard. This knife was restrained and sharp, and the queen a hundred meters away could only go all out to deal with it. The momentum is rising. The pure flesh of the queen, the ultimate martial arts, the purple skin of the whole body is gradually deeper, and the perfectly smooth lines in the tall and cool figure slightly swell, and the strength contained in the flesh and blood has been deduced to the strongest state. Emperor pattern. Yue Zhiming''s blades are entwined with hooks, spreading like a curse. The same is true of the queen, the emperor patterns exuded in the dark purple skin, and extreme martial arts make them indestructible. bass! !! Huh! !! Suddenly, the sword flashed, like a white horse crossing a gap, antelopes hanging horns, and Xiangxiang crossing the river. It''s too late to see the knife light. Everything that touches the blade is cut carefully, like the marks cut by the highest-tech precision CNC machine tools, round and flawless. The air was cut in half. The atoms seemed to be cut apart, and the entire space seemed to tear slowly under the fate of this month. However ... In the light of the sword that cannot be seen by the naked eye, there seems to be a little cold mang. This cold mang came first, and within the limit time of less than 0.001 seconds, It has pierced the cold and cold sword light. Bee stings. It is impossible to tell how sharp it is. At this time, the dark purple emperor pattern was spirally turned on the bee needle tail spur, and the extreme martial arts had completely covered it, and the pointed part on the tail stab could not reflect even a bit of coldness, which seemed to be the sharp limit. puff! !! Blood burst. The queen''s body burst with thin cutting marks. Her half of her body seemed to be cut open. This cut of Juhe was not completely blocked. Even the ultimate flesh could be easily cut even under the protection of the emperor''s pattern. . The purple blood mist exploded in the air, and the queen queen slowly fell to the ground. ͨ! !! Before the queen fell completely to the ground, Yuezhi Ming on the other side had lost consciousness and died. I saw a round thin hole on his forehead. It turned out that the bee needle tail has punctured the center of the knife light and pierced the moon fortune''s forehead. At this moment, its life and soul are penetrated by the bee needle tail. Annihilation and the sharpest spikes in the world ... This great battle took only one trick! The masters who reach the limit of capping often have shorter time, and the decision to win is the powerful blow that condenses the mind and body. In this attack, the time taken by the queen and the moon to read was less than 0.1 second. No gorgeous moves. Everything is as simple as a boulevard. It''s so simple! Won! !! The queen queen was lying on the ground. Although her body was greatly injured, she broke the strongest part of the sword light at the critical moment, so that the Iaido sword could not cut her body and connect her life and soul together, otherwise it would be recovered by then No matter how strong you are, you cannot be born again. Yue Zhimei is dead. He really failed, to the queen, to martial arts to the limit. "impossible!!" "This is impossible. How could Yueli Ming be defeated?" The distant Yixian God screamed inconceivably, and did not believe that the queen bee who seemed to be mediocre and weak could kill the Yue Riming he called. But just as he screamed, more terrifying shocks appeared. The burning black magic sun in the sky suddenly seemed to be torn by some great shore force. Rumble Rumble! !! The sun exploded throughout the demon sun, and the **** Amaterasu vomited blood and flew away! !! There is a man standing in the torn magic day, which is really Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 706： 706.Su Zhan Wu Zun The sky **** vomited blood and flew away. A round of black magic sun was torn apart stiffly, the flames were drawn together like anger dragons, the black magic fire bloomed terrifying high-temperature energy, everything within a kilometer burned into a melt, the temperature at the core of the magic sun I am afraid that it is more than 10,000 degrees, comparable to the core of the ground under the volcano! !! In the devil''s day that was shattered, Gu Feng stood in the high temperature with which the space was distorted, and the extinguishable sky light was burning, and never extinguished and penetrated into every pore, but at this moment, the more terrifying God The flames rushed into the clouds. A layer of **** melanin enveloped with some more terrifying energy. At first, when this layer of **** black inflammation came into contact with the sky fire magic fire, it was instantly blown to the face by the fire that never extinguished. Although Gu Feng''s black fire has undergone alienation and transformation, the enemy is not the sky full of divinity. Magic fire. The goddess of the sky under the demon sun is, after all, one of the three supreme gods in the kingdom of Japan. The black flame that Gu Feng captured from the body of the king is not enough. Hell melanitis faded. However, at this moment, a certain more terrifying energy is rising into the sky, which is a kind of icy light falling like the nine days of the Milky Way, but with an incredible flame temperature. Nanming leaves the fire! It was Nanming Lihuo who experienced the mutation of Gu Feng. boom! !! !! Nanming away from the fire is like a silver bottle smashing, and the silver-blue light flashes the domineering power of swallowing the magic of heaven. It is like an ice-silver light dragon flying above nine days, but there is a gossamer of swallowing magic in the body. With. Darkness is outlined in ice silver white, but they do not conflict with each other. Instead, they merge with each other like black and white in the Tai Chi pattern, and they gradually become perfect. Nanming Lihuo was originally a **** flame that expelled the evil spirits of the world. Devouring the magic of the sky is the ultimate dark power of the world. The two extremes blend together. The ice-silver dragon quickly condenses into an entity, tears the entire black demon sun into pieces, and the high-pitched dragon yells straight at Jiuxiao, suddenly opening to the demon sun that suddenly explodes. Suck. The torn demon sun went sour in his mouth and chewed a slump like a jelly bean. "The same is true of the gods of Japan." "The Supreme Sun Goddess is also so evil, it''s just an evil way, but although this ability is mixed and impure, the tricky non-extinguishing contagious fire still has some meaning." "My hell''s pan, it looks like I need to add another flame." Gu Feng shouted coldly in the infinite flame. Immediately after swallowing the magic of the sky, a huge oil pot seemed to rise. Nanming Lihuo and the flames of **** were burning under the oil pot. Numerous unjust souls and hungry ghosts were suffering in the oil pot at this time. The evolved skylight magic flame was also absorbed by Gu Feng and became a part of the burning oil pot. The power of Tianzhao Great God was swallowed up by Gu Feng''s swallowing magic? ? Yi Xie Shen helped startle. He couldn''t believe that the two deities he had summoned were so easily destroyed. how is this possible! !! The great **** of the sky, the moon reads the fate, they are the supreme gods in the myth of the kingdom of Japan. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "This is impossible, this is impossible !!" "You are also an emperor-like powerhouse. How could you defeat me who is divine?" "That being the case, then let you see the true power of my Yixie clan, come out--Su Zhan Wu Zun !!!" Yixie Shenzhuo was angry and roared. At the same time, his palm was placed on his face, and his nose was severely torn apart. The nose exudes stronger deities, and seems to gather all the remaining power of Yixian Shenshuo. Su Zhan Wu Zun! !! It is the highest combat power in the myth of the Japanese kingdom, and it is also called "the man who builds the speed of Susa" or "the life of Susa." Su Zhan Wu Zun. Susuke can die. Jiansu Susano''s male life. Legend has it that he killed and killed the eight giant snakes of the size of Tanigawa! !! At this time, Su Zhanwu Zun was wearing a ghost armor, which was densely carved with countless mantras. The occasional exposed skin also exudes a dark purple magic. Although it is called one of the three supreme gods, Su Zhan Wu Zun is not a truly righteous person. He slowly withdrew a long Japanese sword from his waist. This is Su Zhan Wu Zun''s super weapon-"Ten Boxing Sword." The Ten Boxing Sword is one of Japan''s most famous super artifacts. Su Zhan Wu Zun used it to cut off the heads of the eight snakes. This well-known Japanese deity of the nation, after being summoned by the help of Yixie God, has shown a stronger power, especially a certain characteristic in his body has become more obvious. I am afraid that is the "God" Sex. " Divinity. After the emperor pattern reached a certain level, it was completely integrated with the body consciousness and turned into an inseparable whole, resulting in the mysterious realm of "both life and death". Obviously, the **** Izumi did not summon a true god, but even today it is strong enough! !! Look closely. Some of the emperor''s patterns on Su Zhan Wu Zun have been integrated into the flesh, and a wave of horrific majestic momentum has formed a magic energy, making it not look like a heroic deity in myth, but rather a demon without emotion. bass! !! Ten fist swords were drawn. The dense mantra is also connected to the Ten-Fist Sword, just like the bee tail spur of the queen bee, and this weapon seems to be integrated with itself. pressure. Gu Feng also felt a lot of pressure at this time. However, the more so, the more satisfied the anti-Gufeng was. It was not easy to find a suitable enemy in his realm. With an opponent like Su Zanwuzun, he could continuously improve and break through himself. "Queen." "You are seriously injured. Exit to protect Liu Qing and the Red Bear." Gu Feng issued an order. At this time, the queen has recovered most of her body by virtue of the "emperor" level of resilience. This is the terrible existence of the emperor level. As long as it is not completely killed, it can recover as fast as it did. "Chinese people ..." "dead" Su Zhanwu Zun slowly raised his head. He seemed to be able to recognize the identity of Gu Feng. The fighting spirit between Japan and Huaxia lasted more than a thousand years, and at a glance he recognized that Gu Feng came from the land of Shenzhou. The magical energy in Su Zhanwuzun''s body became more vigorous, a dead character was bitten, and the magic color of the whole body was blooming at the same time. The magical energy of deep purple was like a rushing river. Huh! !! Su Zhan Wu Zun disappeared, and the whole space seemed to tremble. At this instant, Gu Feng flashed, feeling a huge threat pressure, the sound of the iron chains hitting each other ups and downs, and the chain of **** can not help but appear. ... ... Chapter 708： 708.Death Flame Demon Chain Emperor pattern burns. The dark, simple and evil emperor pattern of Gu Feng was burning, and the numerous chains that had just been chopped out again from the realm of Hell''s Abyss. They seemed to have invaded the lava of Hell, and the blood and rust were in All of them melted during the incineration, letting the chains emit a dull sheen. "Nanming Lihuo" "Hell Demon Flame" "Skylight Demon Fire ..." So many demon fire flames are attached to the **** yoke, and the other end of this yoke is entangled and locked with a pure extreme evil devil, which is exactly the "unnamed" group that has transformed into "10,000 demon souls" Demon Crowd. " Gu Feng is growing every moment. Every battle is a metamorphosis. Not only the body becomes strong, but the abyss of **** also gradually becomes perfect, and it gradually becomes such a terrifying look. The evil yoke covered with emperor''s pattern completely transformed at this time, and became the one who could trap all the demons and devour the evil spirits --- Death Flame Devils Chain! Su Zhan Wu Zun''s ten-fist sword was inserted into Gu Feng, at this time the **** abyss area was fully opened. Gu Feng''s body looks like a black hole. The flame of death is entangled on the ten-fist sword. The demon soul on the head of the evil chain is a little climber on the ten-fist sword. Everywhere he goes is cracked. The traces of them are cracking like spider webs ... "Hisse!" "Roar roar roar!" There are evil spirits roaring in the Ten-Fist Sword, which is exactly the township Warcraft Eight Qi serpent. The ghosts of its soul are entangled and roar and roar, and eight giant snake heads emerge from the sword body, sprayed with poisonous evil. The fog and billowing smoke immediately wrapped both Gu Feng and Su Zanwuzun. Among the afterimages, the Death Flame Demon Chain struck each other to make a sound, and there was a faint sound of piercing flesh, and the piercing tinnitus of all kinds of evil spirits ... The smoke gradually dissipated. The eight-headed monster seems to have been pierced, and the demon soul trapped by the Death Flame Chain of Destruction rips out its virtual soul body, chewing and swallowing, and this is just the beginning, all Death Flame''s Demon Strike Chain is also entangled to the body of Baqi serpent, trapping its entire body ... The Death Flame Devouring Chain pierced its skull, pierced its long neck, pierced its huge body, and locked it around the whole body. The infinite flame flames burned, those simple and dark evil emperors Wen also shined a light on the Death Flame Demon Chain, dragging the eight-kid snake out of the boxing sword. "Give me the pan!" Gu Feng screamed coldly. He seemed to have the power of the towering Mount Tai with his hands. He pulled the flame of the flame of death and drove it fiercely. The flame of the flame of flame was generous. At this moment, all the flames seemed real. Into one. Nanming left the fire. Sky shines in flames. Hell black inflammation. In the end, Gu Feng s body even burst out with a hot flame of devouring flames containing infinite energy. This flame seems to be the flame of devouring magic to contain everything and burn all the flames of self! !! It''s like Gu Feng''s name. All the flames merged into a dark and silent fire, burning everything silently, which is exactly the "dead flame" that combines all the characteristics of the magic flame. The eight snakes were thrown into the oil pan and burned in this dead flame. The foul and wicked body melted quickly, so Chiguogu died in pain and wailing, and was swallowed up. The demon in the ten-fist sword of Su Zhan Wu Zun is dead. The power of this sword was immediately reduced to the limit, and the Demon Eater''s Chain, which was burning with death flames, struck on the Ten-Fisted Sword, and immediately smashed the Ten-Fisted Sword. "It''s me!" Gu Feng laughed, and the wounds on his body healed. At this time, his strength was raised again in the ultimate sublimation. He punched out with a punch, and the sound of the explosive sound burst. On, hit **** Su Zhan Wu Zun''s ghost warrior armor. Huh! !! Click, click, click! !! Su Zhanwuzun''s armor was shattered for the most part, and half of his chest was also sunken. Gu Feng swept his palm again in a wild laugh, and the flames of the death flames suddenly spread like poisonous snakes. The ultimate evil spirit soul seized Su Zhan Wu Zun''s body, and the flame of death flames randomly entangled Su Zhan Wu Zun, gradually shrinking and compressing like a large python, while the death flames were also burning The so-called highest combat power of the country today. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! Although the dead flame was dark and quiet, the flames of burning flames came from Su Zanwuzun''s body. His seven tricks spewed out from the flames, and a trace of the dead flames spewed out from the nostrils, ears, orbits, and even throughout the body. ... Burn to ash. Su Zhan Mo Zun s entire body was burned into ash in the dark and simple death flames, and all the energy was absorbed and devoured in the Demon Eater Chain, and the energy of God was flowing back to Gu Feng in an endless stream. Inside the body, he has already eaten this great god. "Yishe God." "Do you have any other skills? Your eyes and nose can be transformed into the deity of the emperor. It is better to cut off all the limbs and see what can be turned into!" Gu Feng destroyed all the opponent''s trick cards, and that evil evil **** revealed A totally incredible expression. how is this possible. how can that be? Su Zhan Wu Zun all lost, the most powerful combat force has lost, impossible! !! Huh! !! The sound explosion of layers of sound continued to explode, and it looked as if the layers of walls were broken from it. Gu Feng''s body had passed through the sound barrier and came to the side of Yixian Shenzhu, and he was blown with a punch. The body smashed. However, these flesh and blood have a touch of divinity. They were blown together while splicing together in the air. In a very short period of time, Yixie God helped restore his original appearance, but his eyes and nose were still impossible to recover. "I didn''t want to use this trick." "Zhin the pig, this is what you forced me to do. Even my own body will be destroyed by this move. It is your luck to die under the hand of my Son of God." Yixie Shenzhu seems to have a trick. Its body floating in mid-air melted quickly, and numerous worms were drilled into the body. How disgusting that worm was, just like an apple placed there and gradually decaying. A rotten breath. The power of evil spirits. Yixie''s body turned into a large yellow liquid, exposing a magical power that erodes and rots everything. "Yellow Spring Water !!" "Everyone who comes into contact with Huang Quanshui''s body is rotten, his soul is ruined, and there is no place to bury his body ..." Yi Xie Shen yelled, and the corpse oil produced by his body''s decay and melting turned into a flood and rushed to Gu Feng. Is it his last hole card? ? Gu Feng frowned and felt that the so-called Huangquan was not simple. ... ... Chapter 709： 709.Yellow Spring Water Yellow spring water. According to the legend of the Japanese kingdom, the mother of three supreme gods, Izanami, died of burning because of the remaining **** of fire. Izanagi was so heartbroken that he felt sorrowful for the death of his wife, so he ran to Huangquan Hell to take his wife away. Izanagi wanted to see his wife, Izanami, and pursued it to Huang Quanguo. In front of the hall of Huangquan State Hall, Yixian Namei opened the door to meet him. At this time, Izanagi ordered his wife and said, "My dear wife, the land I created with you has not been completed, please come back with me!" Yixian Meiming replied: "It''s a pity! You didn''t come earlier, I have eaten Huang Quan''s food. However, since you came to me on purpose, I am willing to go back! Let me discuss with Huang Quan''s **** .But don''t look at me during this time. " After saying this, Yixianmeiming returned to the temple. After a long time, Yixian Naqi was impatient to wait, so he took off the multi-toothed wooden comb worn on the left hair bun, folded down one of his teeth, set fire, and went to the temple to see. I saw that Yixianmei''s life was full of maggots squirming, and the throat was blocked, and the whole body turned into eight thunder gods from Dalei to Fulei. Izanagi was frightened when he saw this sight, and was very scared, and turned and fled. Yixian Namei''s fate met with shame and anger, and immediately sent Huang Quan''s ghost girl to chase behind her. Izanagi ordered the black hair ornaments on his head and threw them to the ground. The black hair was decorated with wild grapes soon, and Izanagi escaped when the ghost girl picked grapes to eat. Yixian Namei sent eight thunder gods and led 1,500 Huang Quanjun to catch up. Yixian Qi ordered to pull out the ten boxing swords he was wearing, while rushing down the Huang Quanjun that rushed up, and ran away. He had been chased to Hiraizaka, the border of Huangquan. At this time, Izanagi ordered to pick three peaches from the peach tree under Sakazaka. When Huangquan army chased them, he hit them. Seeing the peaches smashing, Huang Quanjun hurriedly fled back (It is said that peaches can drive away evil, can peaches also ...). In the end, Yixian Meiming came after him personally. Izanagi ordered Huangquan Road to be blocked with a thousand lead stones. They stood face to face across Qian Yinshi, and issued their vows. Yixian Namei said, "My husband, since you treat me like this, I will kill thousands of people every day in your country." Izanagi ordered, "My wife, if you do that, I will build 1,500 delivery rooms every day." In this way, thousands of people will die every day, and 1,500 people will be born every day (so the population is growing ...). Therefore, Yixian Namei is called the Great God of Huang Quanjin. Because of love, hatred, grief, and anger become true gods. Ixanami saw her husband dreading himself, disdaining herself, and was full of grief and anger, and her strength became more and more evil and powerful! !! obviously The Yixian God in front of Gu Feng helped claim to be the Son of God. His power was not inherited by others. He faced his mother, Yixannamei, the so-called Huangquanjin God! !! Huang Quanshui rushed forward. That is the corrosive water that can corrode all flesh and blood, and defeat any soul. Gu Feng''s brows froze and felt the power and horror in it. He fired without hesitation to open the **** abyss area to the maximum. Death Flame Demon Chain! !! Countless dark chains depicting the emperor''s pattern meander, the simple and quiet death flames are burning like the sacral crucifixion, only the bound demon soul makes a roaring sound, and is suddenly swollen by the yellow spring water. Drown. Those indescribable "10,000 Demon Souls" also screamed screams. To the dark Death Flame Demon Chain under the erosion of Huang Quanshui, the pure black and shady chain even produced a little bit of rust again, and was eroded and rotted by Huang Quanshui. At this time Gu Feng was contaminated with Huangquan water. Even if it is just a drop, the body suddenly becomes a wax person, and a large piece of wax oil is dripped by the flame barbecue. The soul level is even thinner and uncomfortable. It seems to have become the rotten fish and rotten shrimp in the rotting ditch, and clearly feels that Huang Quanshui is corroding his soul and turning into an filth. Dead flame! !! Devouring Heaven Magic Power-Devour! !! Of course, Gu Feng couldn''t sit still. He slammed and swallowed up the magic of the sky, and used the magic of the swallowed magic to provoke the flame of death, and a force of devouring broke out. Endlessly. Never goes out. To the dark and quiet, simple and evil, like a poisonous snake wriggling in Huangquan, and soon came into contact with the help of Yixie God. "you" "You can even stop Huang Quanshui ????" Yi Xie Shenzhu was completely shocked. This Huang Quanshui is the ultimate evil and filth in the world. It is impossible for mortals to touch and resist. How did Gu Feng do it? How horrible was the flame of death that he urged to control? ? The flame of death contained Gu Feng''s emperor pattern, and it was also full of the power of swallowing magic. At this time, he finally touched the body of Yixian God. Before Huang Quanshui eroded Gu Feng''s body, he took the lead in wrapping his rotten body to the extreme. . "bite!!!" Gu Feng gave a violent yell, and Yi Xie Shen helped make a more screaming scream, like the previous Baqi serpent, which was burned to death by the flames and devoured. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "I am the Son of God, I will not die, how can I die !!" "Abominable pig, you have been invaded by Huangquan water, you will not end well, and sooner or later you will become a mess!" The body of Yixian Shenzhu was completely engulfed by the flame of death and burned into ashes, and each of the creeping maggots was annihilated. Before Gu Feng was completely eroded by Huang Quanshui, the child who claimed to be God had turned into Gu Feng''s energy. Yellow spring water stopped spreading. However ... Gu Feng''s suffering did not end there. Huang Quanshui still corroded his body and made his soul fester. Dead flame! !! Gu Feng screamed violently, letting death flames start from the inside out, burning his life, burning his soul, and trying to drive Huang Quanshui out of his body. However, even as powerful as Gu Feng, at this time he could not bear the power of his death flames, but his body and soul dissolved more quickly. Huang Quanshui is terrible. The same is true of the legend of Huangquan in Huaxia. As long as the mortal soul is contaminated, it will be lost forever. Is it the same as the origin of Huangquan in this country? It''s so uncomfortable. The whole person is going to turn into a pool of rotten meat slurry. The soul had become blurred at this time, washed and baptized by Huang Quanshui, and it was not corroded. This feeling is a thousand times more clear and uncomfortable than in the sea of ??life, but the effect of Huang Quanshui is even more terrible. Not only does you forget all your memories, but it completely destroys you and puts your soul in the filthy springs. Corrosion is gone ... They must be stopped. Huang Quanshui can corrode his body and mind into slag. If he continues to push the dead flame to burn himself, he can''t hold on for much time. Must come up with a way! !! Gu Feng was full of thoughts, and his consciousness spread, but he noticed his progress in swallowing the magic of heaven. Devouring Magic: 99999999/100000000 Almost there! !! Just a little bit, you can reach a great consummation of 100 million. "why?" "Why the last point?" Gu Feng drank. Isn''t this system playing with himself? Just after he swallowed the three great gods, and with the help of Yixie God, the energy should have been enough. Why is it still one? A little bit? ? The sound of the devouring system reverberated. "The host almost has a chance." "The system prompts: The host is very close to this opportunity." ... ... Chapter 710： 710.Scarlet Stone Yellow spring water. The filthy liquid represents the strongest power of the Japanese gods. Gu Feng only felt that the body and soul had to be corroded and penetrated. If it were not for his super conscious body energy, and that the dead fire wrapped the whole body constantly resisting the invasion of Huang Quan, I am afraid that other people would have turned into a stall. The brown-yellow rotten meat is slime. There are many legends of Huang Quanshui. In Chinese legend, the three-way river bank, the endless Huangquashui ancient wells, but if someone contaminates a drop, it will be gone forever, and there will never be a day of superbirth. It is not as docile as the river of life, slowly fading away your memories, like a mother who cares for you, and the water droplets carrying the soul are integrated into the vast and boundless ocean. Huangquan water is another kind that makes the soul immortal * * Back to the supernatural evil spirit ... Gu Feng''s memory and thinking have not only become blurred. Instead, he remembered more and more clearly, those memories became heavier, countless emotional thoughts came out like the Yellow River breaking the bank, and the sourness and bitterness of all his life experienced hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of times. He shuttled through his body. These heavy thoughts turned into Huang Quanshui, making Gu Feng''s soul heavier and heavier, and the physical body could not even bear it, and gradually collapsed. "hateful!" "What the **** is this yellow spring water?" "The death fire cannot burn clean, and the death fire burns my body and soul, and it will create indelible damage to me. If I continue to sustain it, I will die, no doubt, just like the help of the country''s evil **** ... " Gu Feng was severely hemoptysis, and the blood spit out turned out to be brown-yellow Huangquan liquid. His body was undergoing a terrible corrosion at this time. Soon the whole person would melt into a pool of blood as said in the curse. The only hope is to swallow the magic of heaven! !! Devouring the magic of magic is only a little bit short to reach the first stage of consummation, and only a little bit can reach the final 100 million. But this is like a gully that cannot be surpassed. 99999999/100000000. The last little bit of energy is just such a little bit of energy, but what he needs is so special, it''s not just a simple way to devour the lives of others ... Divine! !! What Gu Feng lacks is just that little divinity, it is the key to the ultimate transformation. Soaring up. Gu Feng''s eyes aimed far away, the blood-red boulder that was occupied by Yixian God. The blood-colored boulder was born to complete a certain ritual. Once the dark werewolves relied on this blood stone to complete the ritual and let those people awaken the blood in their bodies. And Yixian Shenzhu started this "God War" for this **** boulder. Could it be said that there will be wars inside these so-called "sons of gods", and the purpose is to this blood-colored stone? ? Nothing wrong! The system has also reminded that this point is very close to itself, it must be this blood-colored stone. Gu Feng endured the severe pain of his body. Before he came to the **** boulder with his last strength, he stuck his palm on the **** boulder and immediately felt something different. That''s something indescribable. That is a mysterious mystery that Gu Feng cannot understand. The blood-colored boulders seem very evil, but the essence of evil is not bad. It is like the blood flowing in the human body. Demon ... Devour the magic. bite! !! No matter how much Gu Feng was doing, he swallowed the magic power of the sky with all his strength, a wave of magic gas poured into the palm of his hand, condensed into a chain of death flames, and completely wound the whole **** stone. Boom boom! !! The dead fire was burning, and the magic of swallowing the sky was also launched with full force. The blood-colored boulder melted a little and became dripped into Gu Feng''s body like wax oil. Soon ... The huge **** stone trapped by the Death Flame Demon Chain wrapped Gu Feng. From the outside, Gu Feng seems to be inlaid into this stone. From the slightly transparent luster, we can see that there is a faint human figure in the stone. He seemed to be sealed into a fossil. The thrilling battle seemed to have ended here. The man who claimed to be the son of God in Japan was completely crushed by Gu Feng, and he also paid a considerable price and was sealed in this blood-colored stone. For a long time ... In the completely destroyed Holy Stone Village, there is only one blood red sealed fossil of Gu Feng, as well as the queen bee and the red bear and Liu Qing who have already left in the battle. Not long after. Liu Qing and the Red Bear returned here again, watching the ruins left by the battle on the ground, and they were all shocked by the recent battle. "Oh my god." "What kind of realm did the strong from Huaxia reach? The whole land will be beaten and fallen. This kind of power is too horrible. It has far surpassed human beings, even if it is called a **** ... ... " The Red Bear couldn''t help but sigh. God! !! Humans are creatures of faith. In ancient times, there may have been creatures whose power far surpassed that of human beings, so they were worshipped by humans who worshipped them and described the greatness of the gods in various ways. In other words, the so-called **** may be just a creature that has far more power than humans! And now the top powerful men such as "Gu Feng", "Queen", and "Ixie Gods" can definitely be worshipped as gods in ancient times. Even in the last days, after the end of the scientific age, they will not be superstitious. Think of them as gods. But ... how much magic does the word God contain? It may represent a higher realm! !! The black widow covered her wound, her eyes were very complicated, and finally she came to the queen''s side and asked softly, "Where is the master, where is he?" The queen said nothing, and frostily, she raised her finger and clicked the blood-red stone in the distance. Everyone was surprised. They then discovered that Gu Feng was not dead, but was sealed in a mysterious **** stone like a fossil. "What is that stone?" Liu Qing could not help but ask, this **** boulder made her feel familiar too. Although the process of baptism and sacrifice was interrupted as a child, she can still remember the changes brought about by this **** stone. The red bear shook his head: "I don''t know where it came from, but I have seen this **** stone shine ..." Bloom? ? Everyone showed a puzzled expression, what would happen to the blood-colored stone? Red Bear continued: "Without concealing you, I was just a three-star weak evolver. Later, I came to Shengshi Village by chance, only to know the secret here. At that time, I happened to catch up with a blood stone change , The bloom of light envelops the entire Holy Stone Village. " "The potential in my body was suddenly stimulated, and it suddenly became a five-star king ..." The words of the Red Bear made everyone look at each other. A three-star evolutionist, who was illuminated by the red light of this blood-colored stone, became a king-level figure? ? ... ... Chapter 711： 711.Deity Mysterious **** stone. A blooming light can make ordinary evolutionaries become king-level powerhouses. It is because of this that the red blood awakens the blood in the body, and the ability is transformed into a ferocious beast. The queen''s eyes have been staring at Gu Feng. Gu Feng in the fossils seems to have no waves and has entered a state of settling, but in fact ... the undercurrent is surging. Right now. Gu Feng was enclosed in this blood-colored stone like a withered Buddha. But at this moment, the inside of his body is undergoing earth-shaking changes. Huang Quanshui has eroded every part of the body. Gu Feng''s thoughts are becoming clearer. Memory and various emotions are just like the essence, turning into a flood of unbearable torrents, which will almost crush the body. Unbearable weight. According to legend, there is a Naihe Bridge on the Santu River. Only after drinking Meng Po Tang can I walk across this Naihe Bridge. But there are also souls who resist drinking Meng Po Tang, and they will be immediately drowned by the waveless Huangquan water when they go up the bridge, and those who have forgotten their memories of life will be harmless. The soul swallowed by Huang Quanshui cannot live forever. The memory will not only be preserved, but also clear and unbearable by any physical body. It will be harder to swim in Huang Quan and only to continue to sink and dive ... Legend has it that even more infatuated people do not want to forget their lover and voluntarily jump into Huangquan water. The eternal soul cannot regenerate the soul of reincarnation, but can only silently look at the soul of his lover. Every hundred years, he walks up the Naihe Bridge, and then he is satisfied. Although Gu Feng could not confirm those myths and legends. However, he felt that the so-called Meng Po Tang was probably "the sea of ??souls and the river of life." When you enter there, anyone will lose their memory, but those who cannot lose their memory will probably reach the next horrible stage and come to the depths of the river of souls, in the water of Huangquan ... Those who forget their memories can pass safely. But those who still retain their memories are drowned by Huang Quanshui forever and become sandy mud at the bottom of the river. At the beginning, Gu Feng almost died, and came to the depths of the Soul Sea to feel the horrible things, and never dared to move on. Now think carefully about the deep horror in the depths, I am afraid that Huang Quan fell asleep, but fortunately he did not continue I am afraid it has already turned into silt and sand at the bottom of the river. It is conceivable. How powerful is this yellow spring water. Although the Japanese kingdom is a small fruit, their supreme mother **** can''t be underestimated. How can they use yellow spring water as a weapon? ? Gu Feng''s physical body continued to collapse, and his soul seemed to become heavier and heavier than the physical body countless times. At this time, the dead flame burned himself, and he suffered more from his strongest ability. The whole body seemed to completely melt and become a pool of blood. Huang Quanshui and Dead Fire blended with each other. Gu Feng may collapse completely at any time, but at this time deeper changes occur in the body, and the energy of swallowing the magic of the sky is finally full! !! Devouring magic progress: 10000000/10000000. The sound of the system came. The energy of terror is surging in Gu Feng''s body. This blood-colored stone represents nothing other than that little divinity. what is this? ? What exactly is this stone? ? Gu Feng''s consciousness tortured by Huang Quanshui and death fire at the same time seemed to fall into a deep vortex. He saw countless incredible scenes. He saw the war of the ancient demons, none of the powerful men who stood up to the top, and none of them reached the rank of the king, and their leaders were all "Emperor" levels, with so many leading various clans to fight. Darkly, blood flowed into the river. However, this was just the beginning of the battle. Gu Feng saw that the Sanskrit sounds sang in the sky, the gongs and drums rang, and the fantasies of the gods and Buddhas blew the horns. Finally, a Buddha like a mountain appeared. It closed its eyes slightly, but the whole body bloomed with a great freedom, great perseverance and a great aura. The Buddha''s brilliance emerged, the Buddha''s eyes opened slightly, the incredible momentum completely suppressed the earth, and the whole space began to tremble with anxiety. The palm of the Buddha fell. The Buddha slightly raised his palm and slowly fell, and the precious light from that palm grew up without limit, covering the entire land under one palm, and all living things within a hundred miles were crushed. Into a blood powder mist. The Buddhists have compassion as their bosom. Why kill hundreds of millions of souls in one hand, what a terrifying power, and the use of the word destroy the world is not at all excessive. Kaka Kaka ... Click, click, click. The sky exploded, and the entire space was bombarded and shattered, like a piece of paper and glass, splattering into the sky and falling into silver. There was only a faint black hole behind the gap of the smashed space, but in that black hole there was a horrible magic, a giant devil claw like a pillar of the sky swept across, and even collided with the palm of the Buddha. Boom Boom Boom Boom !! It''s like the end of the world. The space was destroyed, Gu Feng couldn''t see anything, the whole world was only dark, the palm of the hand and the huge devil''s claw had completely torn the area ... Wait until everything is calm. The existence of Buddha''s palm, devil''s claw, and supreme terror disappeared. Only one blood-colored stone remained in place. This stone condenses the lives of countless tribal warriors. I did nt know how many kings died in the last blow, and how many emperors in battle were photographed as flesh. However, this alone is not enough. At this moment, the blood-colored stone is not so simple, and what melts into it is something more terrible. blood! The blood of that deity and terror! The supreme terror existed in the battle, and the falling blood of God blended the flesh and soul of countless souls. After many years, I did not know how to condense this blood-colored stone. It has infinite energy. At the same time, it possesses that trace of divinity. I don''t know whether it is the deity or the devil who left the blood. Seeing these incredible scenes, Gu Feng''s thoughts and soul seemed to be smashed. The last thing needed to swallow the magic of the sky was this little divinity. After the fusion, another level of transformation began to occur. it has started! Gu Feng''s evolution has begun! 100 million energies represent 100 million complete lives and souls. Adding a touch of divinity is enough to push Gu Feng''s body to another level. The magical energy was entangled in his body. At this time, the devouring magical energy was not weaker than the Huangquan water under this blessing of godliness. They condensed and circled in the heart of Gu Feng, becoming more and more solid. A life, a soul, a little devouring magical energy. It can only evolve one cell. It is conceivable how terrifying the energy required for this transformation, and the first change is exactly the heart of Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 714： 714.Detailed Extraordinary and holy, meticulous. Gu Feng''s vision sees things differently than before. He saw the wind and clouds moving, and a cloud of mist in the air condensed into beads, and then turned into a pouring rain and fell. He saw the dew dripping in the dirt, and after a few days, a tender green shoot grew, and in a short period of time, he mutated into a terrible plant. He saw his thoughts flying in the air, the energy of the soul flowing like a river, the thoughts of everyone as clear as a lighted lantern, and the lives of everyone burning like a hot flame. Everything seems to be different, meticulous into the micro hole like watching the fire. Gu Feng raised his hand. Between the hands and feet, the "holy" level of power drives the flow of the surrounding space, and the air passing through the fingertips is clearly visible. Gu Feng can even feel the time flowing from the side, although it is vague, but it really exists. It cannot be seen or touched. It is like the energy that drives the world, even himself is flowing at this time. Keep moving forward. "the host!!" "Gu Feng!" The black widow and the queen were shocked, and Gu Feng''s reappearance was amazing. At this time, he had a feeling of returning to the real world. He looked sacred and inviolable, but in fact it was real and simple like ordinary people. Liu Qing and Red Bear were also surprised. At this time, they are all in the evolutionary stage. From the initial level of the king, all the power in the body is inspired by the red light, and they have reached the level of the advanced emperor. Especially Liu Qing, the blood of the dark wolf royal family in her body is powerful and unmatched, and she was forced to push her down to the rank of emperor, just because Liu Qing''s instructor was relatively young, far from being alive for hundreds of years. Wolf King Kane, if she has enough time to save, she will inevitably become a strong one! !! "Master, how are you feeling?" The black widow knelt on the half-knee of respect, and said with some trembling. Although her tone was calm, Gu Feng saw a trace of fear contained in her original consciousness. Windy and foggy. Gu Feng, who was enshrined, was still in place for a second before, and the next moment was like the cloud and mist scattered by the wind disappeared, and appeared near the black widow without any warning. "What are you afraid of." Gu Feng''s palm was pressed against the black widow''s tip. At this moment, the black widow felt like she was undressed, and was instantly seen by Gu Feng. This feeling is not only that the entire body has been seen, but even the soul and consciousness have been thoroughly seen by Gu Feng. He can see the fear in his mind and seems to be able to perceive others from the subtle senses. thought of. The black widow was more trembling, and she had a deep fear and terror about the current Gu Feng. Although Gu Feng was powerful in the past, he was in awe of strength, but now Gu Feng is like an unknown thing. I do nt know what he is. "I''m afraid you will ..." The black widow stopped halfway, Gu Feng followed her words with a smile and continued: "You are afraid I will die. After you die, this endless future will not know where to go." "Your heart is scared. After you are ready for my death, leave this dark land and hide into a predator." Gu Feng''s words made the black widow look up in shock. He saw through his mind, and the Black Widow originally thought that Gu Feng was dead, and wanted to stand on his own after that and leave the people to hide in silence. The black widow hurriedly said, "Master, I didn''t mean to betray you, I just wondered what I would do if you were gone." Gu Feng nodded: "I understand, I know, you didn''t mean to betray me ... I just saw through your mind, otherwise if you really want to betray me, it is already a mess." The understated tone almost paralyzed the Black Widow. It''s terrible, it''s terrifying, there is no decoration in the tone, everything is so simple and honest, as if it is telling a fact. Gu Feng loosened the shoulder of the black widow and turned to look at the queen. "The breath is calm and restrained, and the strength is concentrated." "It is indeed the emperor who walked out of his own path, but you need to go through more to sharpen the body to a higher level." Gu Feng nodded slightly to the queen, and he gave a very high evaluation. The Queen followed the Gu Feng for the shortest time. But it is indeed the most talented and has stepped out of its own path. This terrible creature mutated by the mutant bee multiple times, it was like breaking through the limits of the race, breaking all the crickets with all faith and determination to die. In this case, the worm of Gu Feng became a more horrible monster. The queen did not disappoint Gu Feng in the end. The ultimate body did not have any flashy ability, but expanded her advantage to the strongest. The restrained and solid power was her only and most powerful power. "Queen, attack me all out." "Punch!" Gu Feng ordered to the queen, how could he let the queen attack himself? ? The queen didn''t hesitate about the owner''s order, and her eyes were burning with a hot flame under the frosty appearance. Extreme martial arts condenses in the hands, the queen''s body sinks slowly, a fist restrains the strength of the whole body, and the entire body resembles a large bow that opens, and the muscles of the bones and muscles make a buzzing sound. Huh! !! The ground shattered, and the ground beneath the queen''s feet exploded. This opened bow also issued a more terrifying sound of breaking through the air, and the howling sound continued to explode, while the queen queen crossed the sound barrier, condensing the inertial force of speed into the fist. Time seems to flow slowly. Gu Feng has been extraordinary and holy. Subtle nuances, the flow of time is compressed to the limit, the keenness of the physical sensation covers all spaces like the river water, and the shape of the barrier gas that the sound bursts is clearly visible, everything seems to be in his grasp. Gu Feng''s eyes clearly saw that the whole body strength of the queen was condensed to a point on the fist, that point was as strong as just, and fiercely unstoppable. Raise your hand. The air flow was gently pushed away by the palm of Gu Feng, the rapid whistling of the sound barriers slowly spreading the ripples, and the flow of time has been reduced to the extreme. The palm of Gu Feng was placed in front of the queen''s fist in advance. Boom! !! The devastating impact has arrived. The queen queen''s strong wind is enough to open the mountain to split the stone, and the point of the fist that is as fast as it is fierce is hard to stop, but Gu Feng''s soft hands gently wrapped her. If this punch hits the ground, I am afraid it will Let the land fall within a radius of ten miles, but Gu Feng fully received all the impact. The physical shock that destroyed everything was completely contained by Gu Feng''s seemingly soft palm. They passed through the palm of Gu Feng, and seemed to destroy Gu Feng''s body. The power was like a wave of the Qiantang River, but they disappeared into the body of Gu Feng and disappeared without a trace. There seemed to be a slight iron chain impact. And the sound of Huangquan''s blood flowing. ... ... Chapter 716： 716.Dragon Cave Soul of Dark Soul. The small stones leading the way shivered less and less, and the inner soul had become very weak, but its desire for a certain direction was getting deeper and deeper. This kind of Mingu Feng was far away from its destination. Cold wind. Unexpectedly, the surrounding monsters of Warcraft began to become complicated. Many city ruins have been covered by slightly dark and wildly growing forests, and human footprints are becoming scarce. not only that. The physical characteristics of the monsters that everyone encountered along the way have changed significantly. Their sizes have almost become extremely exaggerated. Giant monsters with more than three floors can be seen everywhere, even giant apes more than ten meters high in the forest. Jumping in the middle is like the film "King Kong" before the end of the world. "the host." "These monsters seem to have been changed by some energy, and their bodies have become so huge ..." Black Widow whispered beside Gu Feng, Gu Feng nodded slightly, his feelings were much deeper than others. Gu Feng stretched out his palm and felt the surrounding air. "The oxygen content of air here is very high. It is said that in ancient times, the dinosaurs had much more oxygen content than they do now to support the survival of those large creatures." "And I also feel that the life force nearby is much higher than the outside world." Life energy. That is the effect of the rain of life. The green light of the rain of life splashed all over the world, and its source is in the extreme north. The closer you are here, the more you can feel the refreshing heart. power. "Rumble Rumble!" There was a tremor in the distant earth, and it seemed that two behemoths were attacking each other, and it turned out that two dinosaurs were fighting each other. Both dinosaurs are more than ten meters in length, and one looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its huge skull occupies nearly a third of its body, and its terrible bite force can tear any creature instantly. The other dinosaur was much stranger. Its body surface is covered with spikes, lying on the ground like a giant lizard. The countless spikes show a deep red color, which can also be turned into a weapon to project out. The Tyrannosaurus Rex body is full of large and small. Round holes, nourishing blood. Roar Roar Roar! !! The two monsters roared at the same time, and the Tyrannosaurus desperately stood strong against those red spikes that pierced his skin. He opened his **** mouth and choked the other''s neck, and seemed to want to use its excessive exaggerated bite force to directly head his neck Give it a bite. Huh! !! The skin on the neck of the giant lizard exuded red light, and a layer of sharper and thicker sharp spikes covered the neck, instantly hanging the giant mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex ... Earthshaking. The fight between the two dinosaurs caused hundreds of meters of nearby trees and forests to be saplings. A slight sweep of their tails would smash those blue woods, and the mountains and other nearby beasts were frightened to flee. King. These two dinosaurs, more than ten meters long, have the power of a king. The end of the battle was a bit surprising. The strongest Tyrannosaurus rex in the textbook did not win, and the giant claw of a lizard-like dinosaur shredded the tyrannosaurus rex''s chest, although the large red spikes on its neck were all The bite broke, but T-Rex failed to get his head down. The winner is king. The loser is Kou. A giant lizard-like monster growls on the sky, seeming to announce to the surroundings that it is the king of this area. Although everyone is a master, they can''t help but marvel at seeing this scene, as if returning to the dinosaur century millions of years ago. "what?" "That big lizard can fly !!" The black widow was even more amazed, and saw the giant lizard-like creature lying on the ground. After tearing the tyrannosaurus chest, he bit his huge heart, waving his flesh wings attached to his strong arms in his mouth, It flew up like a big bird. It flew towards a mountain in the distance. Strangely, the direction of this mountain is exactly where Gu Feng''s soul spar points. Gu Feng ordered: "Catch up with it, just let this dinosaur lead the way for us." Everyone hurried to catch up. Although this flying lizard dinosaur was extremely fast, everyone was not vegetarian. They followed closely on land, crossed enemies on countless roads in a large forest, and soon came to a giant mountain. under. Mountains. A mountain full of strange energy. I do nt know how many miles this mountain stretches, but the place where the giant lizard dragon settles is very strange. There appear to be numerous caves on the peaks and cliffs, each of which has a diameter of dozens of meters. Fall into the cave and enjoy with your own food. this is Looking up, the cliffs are densely packed without knowing how many caves there are. If this kind of dinosaur existed in every cave, I am afraid that there would be hundreds of thousands of dragons in total! !! "The flying lizards look like Western dragons!" The black widow swallowed the foam. The description of [Dragon] in the East and the West is very different, but this dinosaur, like a giant lizard, is not too similar to the evil dragon in the West! Soon the giant lizard flew out of the cave. It did not eat the trophy just obtained. The heart of that T. rex was the most nutritious part of the whole body, but the dragon flew to the top of the mountain respectfully. There was a larger cave, there was a hundred meters in diameter the above. The dragon drilled into the cave above 100 meters. The light flickered, and there seemed to be ripples of water in the mouth of the huge cave, and then the western dragon disappeared, as if it had never appeared in this cave. This is ... a teleportation array! !! Gu Feng will not admit it, this is a teleportation array. It turns out that there is no more powerful creature in the huge cave above 100 meters. It is a real teleportation array that allows these dragons to shuttle freely in it. "Master, what shall we do?" The black widow asked, but she already had the answer in her heart. According to Gu Feng''s character, she would definitely go in and search for it. Gu Feng smiled slightly and surely said, "Be careful, don''t fight the grass until you know the identity of others. Although I have enough power to crush everything, I still want to know where the other side of this cave leads to ..." While talking, Gu Feng''s breath became weaker and weaker. The black widow was shocked, and Gu Feng slowly lost the living breath in front of her. Standing here felt like a stone without a sound. Is this the power of sanctification? Can you even cover your breath of life? ... ... Chapter 717： 717. Titans? Wanlong karst cave. Three people hiding inside appeared on the cliff. As the mountains continued to climb upwards, a peculiar smell of the dragon came to the face. Every time I passed one of the caves, I could always feel the breath of a dragon that reached the level of the king. Soon, everyone came to the largest dragon cave in the center. really. The strength of the first layer of space covered the depths of the Dragon Cave. Gu Feng stepped into it immediately without any hesitation. Buzz Buzz! The sound of tinnitus echoed in everyone''s mind. The world in front of me is spinning, the colorful light is shattering, twisting everything into a ball like a kaleidoscope. This is a visual illusion brought by space transmission. However, this time Gu Feng''s feelings were different. He saw how space was twisted. That time seemed to condense in the space. Finally, the bodies of the black widow and the queen seemed to rotate with the rotation of the space, as if it had become an alpine lollipop ... Gu Feng spread his hands. Although time and space are distorted, his body is still standing. After reaching the level of the Holy One, even space cannot hurt him easily. vomit!!! Their bodies reappeared. The first black widow with the lowest strength squatted down and vomited. This was the normal response of the person who carried out the space teleportation for the first time. Gu Feng remembered the feeling of being teleported in the space for the first time. Vomiting is really strong. "It feels like it''s about to be shredded." "This kind of space transmission may only support strong men above Wang, otherwise it will be torn ..." The black widow covered her belly, muttered, and for a moment she felt as if she had been torn. Cracked. "This is not the time to say this." Gu Feng scolded, and then the black widow slowly raised her head, and the scene in front of her instantly stopped her. mountain! !! A mountain engulfed in a molten flame. The entire mountain range is in a state of boiling and hotness, with countless strange rocks cracking from the middle, and a steady stream of molten lava flowing out. The kilometer-high giant mountain is like an erupting molten crater! !! The hot and hot melt sprayed out and rolled down, repeatedly turning the whole mountain into a gray-black, which looks like a giant mountain in hell. The most outrageous thing is that there still exists above this mountain A huge palace. palace. It was a palace that was luxurious and extravagant to the limit. It presents a Western architectural style. It is cast using the most magnificent and obsidian obsidian. The whole body of black exudes the character of a king of kings. Demon. Whirring whirring The sound of fanning wings kept coming, followed by the roar of the dragon. Near that magnificent black palace, there are countless dragons lingering. Looking at it from a distance, the dragons are like the returning geese. There are hundreds of them. You must know that each of these dragons has reached the "king" level strength. Hundreds of king dragons circled around the palace. The scene was spectacular and the powerful air pressure was coming. "What palace is this?" "Well, isn''t that the dragon that just flew in, it still has the T-Rex heart in its mouth." The black widow sighed in surprise, and if you look up along her fingers, you will find the dragon biting The heart of Tyrannosaurus slowly fell on the 100-meter-long stairs of the palace. The ladder had thousands of knots, but the dragon did not dare to fly directly, but crawled quickly on the ground like a big lizard. Come to the gate of the palace. Two hundred-meter-high gates slowly opened, making a roar, while walking out of a man in a black robe, he held a disc several meters in diameter in his hand, and the dragon was also very respectful The heart in the mouth slowly rested on the silver plate. Holding the most nutritious heart in Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body, the Heipao people slowly disappeared into the dark and magnificent palace, and the door closed slowly. The hard-earned food of the dragon was dedicated to this palace? ? What''s hidden in it? ? As the crowd was amazed, an angry roar came from the canyon in the mountains. There was a faint sound of chain strikes. What seemed to be something trapped and locked in place? ? "No !!!!" "No !!!!" "I will never die!" Gu Feng was shocked. It sounded that it was the language of Hua Guo, and some Chinese people were trapped in this place. Thinking of this, Gu Feng recalled what Mr. Kun Shu said when he left the city of hope. The other major families in the city went to the dark continent to find something to crusade, and they have not yet returned ... Could it be that any of them are trapped in this place? ? "Go, look over." Several people in Gu Feng continued to hide their breath, and walked towards the mountains where the hot melt was flowing. Ten minutes later, everyone looked through the thousands of meters of the mountains and saw another scene in the mountains. A sunken canyon was not only a few feet deep, it really looked like a crater constantly blasting hot slurry. There are circles of stairs around the crater that seem to be able to walk down. There is also a prison-like place. It is impossible to see what prisons exist in the molten volcano? ? "Shh." Gu Feng made a boo, for the sake of safety, he would move his palms, covering the trio with the slightest strength. They completely concealed the sense of lifelessness, like a stone. Find a few people. Below the volcano, an amazing scene made Gu Feng''s eyes fall. There was an earth-colored giant there, this giant was nearly twenty meters high. The earth-colored breath power covers the whole body, and gradually changes into golden color. His power level is also exaggerated, reaching the level of the "Emperor", and he is also a very strong and powerful emperor. giant? Is it the Titans of the West? Everyone was puzzled, but the giant uttered words, and said to the liquid that was surrounded by the melt below: "Don''t stick with it, how long can you hold on, one week, one month, or one year?" "The world has changed, and the Guardian''s set is no longer useful." "The end of the world has come, everything will be destroyed, and our guardians will be destroyed, but as powerful as us ... we can choose another way." The words of the earthy giant turned out to be Huaxia language. Did he come from Huaxia? What''s more, the content of the discourse is even more shocking. The giant even claimed to be the guardian. Was he once a guardian of Huaxia like "Mr. Kun Old"? ? Gu Feng''s eyes became sharper. He slowly said: "He is not a Titan, but a giant spirit who guards China !!!!" ... ... Chapter 718： 718. The betrayal That''s not the Titans. That is the Yishan Giant Divine Soldiers. It is exactly the Yishan patriarch who hopes to represent the "earth" in the city of miracles-"Yugong." Yu Gong is a title. The Yishan Giant Divine Soldier family, the strongest is also the title of patriarch, and the son of this Yugong is called a fool, which can be understood literally. But why did Yu Gong appear here? ? Who is he talking to? ? The 20-meter-tall Yugong looks like a hill, and its grand voice comes again: "Ba Dao, Bai Xuanqing, you must recognize the situation, the rules of this world have already changed, what are we guarding? " "Humans, nations, spirits of all things?" "Or maybe a bunch of parasites that destroy this world. They really need to be destroyed." "A new era has begun, and we will be the gods of this world!" Yu Gong opened his hands and continued to say, the molten magma spewed a lot of hot air bubbles, and the two cages were looming. Two people were held in cages. Their bodies were imprisoned by huge chains, which seemed to come from the bottom of the molten lava, wrapping them layer by layer with the hottest temperature, and the two people in this cage did not die at such a high temperature. Instead, he is constantly struggling with his powerful strength. The man named Ba Dao, whose body is as hard as King Kong, reveals the sharpness of a peerless weapon, leaving the melt to be hot and hot, but he cannot melt it ... This man, I am afraid, is the master of the Dominator. He inherited the title name of Ba Dao, which is truly the representative of the guardians of the western China! Look at that woman again. The power of Bai Xuanqing''s cold Jiuyin deciduous water makes people snoring at first glance. The strength in her body has even gradually cooled those hot melts into white, cold stones. This person is the successor of Jiuyin and Guishui who represents "water". A man and a woman are all great characters, but they are all locked in this place. "Dreamy!" "Yugong, you are also the guardian of Huaxia. Has your heart''s belief collapsed so easily after living for hundreds of years?" Although Ba Dao is already a prisoner, his voice still gives a sublime feeling. Bai Xuanqing snorted likewise: "For hundreds of years, those human beings have sacrificed you as a mountain god. I don''t know how many villagers worship you every day ..." The people who once moved mountains are regarded as gods. Occasionally they appear in the eyes of mortals, and they will immediately be regarded as heaven and earth, Rakshasa King Kong! !! For generations, the Yishan clan has received the incense of those people, and various tributes are innumerable. Speaking of this, Yu Gong is even more angry. "Those stupid mortals should be bowed down to worship our supreme guardian." "But you can see that in recent years, my Yishan people have been treated as monsters, hiding in the land they protect, they dare not come out. Whoever takes our pictures will take them out for research ..." "Science continues to develop, but our guardians have been treated as monsters. A few decades ago, warlords drove tanks and planes to bombard us. This science-contaminated world should be eliminated." No wonder Yu Gong has such a big grudge. They were indeed considered gods hundreds of years ago. However, in recent years, they have been regarded as monsters and special "giants" found strangely in the wild. Scientists want to find research on them. Even during the war years, many ignorant warlords opened tanks and cannons in search of these people. Who makes them not human? ? Ba Dao, Bai Xuanqing ... This kind of human guardian can hide in the city, but what about the giant soldiers of the Yishan clan? They are no longer gods in human eyes. They are just things like "Snow Mountain Hairy", "Ness Lake Monster", "Unknown Undersea Life" and the like. This is also the reason for the resentment in Yu Gong''s heart, and it is because of this that he betrayed the Guardian. Bai Xuan''s eyes were cold, but he showed a bit of perseverance, and continued, "Yugong, once we guarded China for years without knowing how many years, it is really wrong for humans to treat you as a monster, but now it is the end of the world, we should Work together and wait until the end of the world ... you will definitely become a hero and **** in people''s hearts !! " Yu Gong even said disdainfully: "I deeply understand the inferiority of human beings, and non-my races have different hearts. Human beings will not believe in other races. Even if I help them through the difficulties, they will still move me in the end. One family is considered alien! " "I don''t need human praise." "I want to be the **** of the new world, I want to be the **** of the new century, without any human recognition!" Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing showed deep anguish. They felt that Yu Gong was crazy, and they wanted to be the gods of the new world, completely crazy. However, Yu Gong felt that he had never been sober. He even thought that destroying the world was the most correct thing. Human beings are just humble pests. Several people were stunned looking at all this. Nest fight! !! The guardians actually fought. Bai Xuanqing and Ba Dao lost. Their convictions are extremely firm. They will not betray their own camp anyway. However, Yu Gong is standing on the other side, who is going to help clear the world? ? Gu Feng frowned deeply. According to the theory, the so-called "Dragon Blood Emperor Wudi" should also be one of them, so according to this ... Did the Dragon Blood Emperor also betray him? ? Emperor Dragon Blood. He is the most powerful being among the guardians. I''m afraid it''s only him who can trap Domineering and Bai Xuanqing at the same time. "The Emperor Longxue and Yugong betrayed." Gu Feng said to himself, no wonder they did not return late, and did not spread the news to the city of hope. It turned out that everyone was trapped here. With that said, Emperor Longxue Wuwu should be in that most gorgeous castle? ? "Now that''s clear." "Then don''t drag mothers on, just get them." Gu Feng has been sanctified. He no longer has such a strong fear of dealing with the unknown. He pointed his finger at the direction of the fool and ordered the queen: "Solve him." Huh! !! The ground under the queen''s feet exploded. She turned into a residual image, carrying her martial arts body to the limit, and rushed to Yu Gong in an instant. At this moment, Yu Gong was unprepared, and no one should be able to invade this Wanlong cave without a sound, let alone that an emperor would suddenly attack himself. Boom boom! Wow la la la! !! The molten magma cracked and spattered. The 20-meter-tall giant, Yu Gong, was hit into the molten slurry with a single blow, spraying hot, hot liquid. ... ... Chapter 728： 728. Divine War, then start! !! Wanlong Lock Magic Array! !! The Gu Feng crowds were trapped by the dragons on the stone pillars. They entangled with each other to form a whole, which became a huge cage to trap the Gu Feng crowds. A steady stream of energy emerged from these dragons. The effects of the surrounding areas let these swim The dragon''s ability doubled. A huge shackle prison appeared. And at this moment there was a strong voice from a man in the distance. "You are still here ..." "If this is the case, I am afraid that Yu Gong has already died just now ..." The man''s voice was without grief or joy, it seems that these have nothing to do with him anymore. This voice made Gu Feng frown slightly. He has stepped into the position of a saint and can fully feel the level represented by this voice. That man is transforming. Gu Feng has also undergone this kind of transformation before. This sound is not an ordinary tremor. It sounds more like a 3D graphic in Gu Feng''s ears. This feeling is difficult to describe. The sound is three-dimensional. It hides a lot of information. From the sound, you can even hear the person''s appearance, shape, and how strong he is. At this moment, the mysterious person is already breaking through the key mouth. Once he rushes out, he is probably a character who has reached the Holy Level! !! Gu Feng looked up. The rest of the people have been imprisoned by the Wanlong Lock Magic Array, and several people have been held in strong cages. The special dragon energy crystals have formed the substance. They are much more powerful than the energy just protected on the outside door. . The queen queen may not be able to cause much damage to this dragon crystal, and even the bee needle stab is difficult to cut off the cages constructed by the special dragon crystal. Look closely. Most of the energy contained in these dragon crystals has actually passed away, but they exude a horrible, ancient atmosphere. I do nt know how many years this relic has existed. The last time the world was destroyed, it failed to destroy it. Time consumed most of the energy, but even the remaining dragon crystals have to be careful. "Dragon Blood Valkyrie!" "This is the voice of the dragon blood warrior, but why it sounds so different, it seems to have been sublimated?" Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing recognized the source of the voice for the first time, and it is exactly that dragon blood warrior! !! Gu Feng nodded, and slowly said to the voice: "Are you transforming, the moment when life is extremely sublimated, stepping from the emperor level into the saint ..." Gu Feng''s voice also resembles 3D three-dimensional graphics. The sound waves contained special signals, which shocked the other party completely. It never occurred to anyone who broke in to reach the Holy Level. Dragon blood warrior continued to communicate in this way: "You are ... the supreme power of the Holy Order, no wonder you can forcibly open the door of the Temple of Ascension, but even a Saint-level figure cannot destroy this million in a short time. Dragon Lock Magic Circle !!! " "Just stay there and wait for me to start a **** war immediately after I leave the customs !!!" Divine war. Dragon Blood Valkyrie knows a lot of secrets. When a holy figure comes here, what else can be said, it is absolutely necessary to greet them to start a divine war! !! Prologue to the War of the Gods! !! Gu Feng smiled. Is God fighting? ? Unconsciously, he also became a member of the fight against each other in the war of God. Only those ancient relics, the remaining "god species" or "sons of the gods" can be eligible to participate in the divine warfare, as long as they absorb the blood and energy left by the ancient gods, they can become a member of the divine war. !! !! Way of the saint. The ultimate goal of the saintly way of killing each other is to ... become God? ? ? Thoughts flow slightly. Gu Feng thought of the Shennong ruins again, where there is the Xianchi set by Dayu Shengxian. If she did not disturb herself, Shen Mengting would be able to accept the complete inheritance in Xianchi alone. By then, she might be like another "God Like the Son of God, and immediately became a saint. The same is true for Dragon Blood War God. Here he absorbs the energy inherited from the ruins, and can also become another son of God and be qualified to participate in the Divine War. snatch. This is the fate of snatching opportunities to become gods. I am afraid that even the emperor has not had many opportunities. Only by reaching a sage-level existence can he truly start the divine warfare. This makes Gu Feng reluctantly. Fortunately, before the evil help of Yixie did not absorb the "blood of god", it had already been killed . Otherwise, if Yixie God assists in the absorption and completes the transformation into the saint, then it is likely that Gu Feng will die. "God war, kind of fun." "It seems that the resources left by the gods are not many, and we need to **** each other. I probably understand the true meaning of the **** war." Gu Feng did not dislike this so-called **** war, instead, his eyes flashed with excitement. In each ruin, a son of God will be born! !! That is to say, there will be some "sage" class invincible supremacy. Gu Feng s path to saints has been opened. I do nt know how far he can devour these saints. Ha ha. Swallow the heavens and the earth system, you are really a big stomach king. Could it be said that the progress of the sage path of 10/10 means that Gu Feng will devour a whole 10 saints? ? "I don''t want to disturb your transformation." "I long to fight against you in the saint level, but your little cage is too insulting to me." Gu Feng said calmly, his palms stretched out on the chain of the dragon crystal in front, a layer of dark and simple evil The breath blew away. Deathfire Demon Chain! !! The pure dark-colored chains burning with the dead fire collided with each other and made a "wow-la-la" sound. After the quench of the dead fire and the baptism of the yellow spring water, the layer of rust and blood stains finally faded, and now it is even darker Looks like. The dragon gas crystals of Wanlong Lock Magic Array were immediately broken by these dark chains. The dragon gas poured out like a cracked silver bottle, and their fighting power was far less brave than the fresh "new force" of Gu Feng. Wanlong Lock Magic Array collapsed instantly. The Badao people looked at Gu Feng more horror. It seems that they know too little about Gu Feng. This person''s strength is far beyond previous estimates. Is this saint level? Even the invincible power who was once a Chinese Emperor is in front of the saint as if he was a child three or four years old who just learned to walk and speak teeth. The Wanlong Lock magic array collapsed, and the dragons on the surrounding stone pillars became statues again. They fell to the ground and turned into powder. After hundreds of millions of years, they finally died with the wind and completed their own characters ... Just then, two men in black robes appeared in the distance. They are exactly the mysterious people who opened the main hall of Shenglong in the beginning. Both mysterious people are carrying the fighting daggers. Gu Feng looked at them with surprise. Dragon! !! These two people have a faucet! !! ... ... Chapter 729： 729.Dragon Corpse Dragon. The two men in black robes were covered in clothing. Covered by the shadow of Douyu, it is a face that does not belong to humans. Two long white beards hang down, and gray dragon scales are all over the cheek. The mouth is mutated with sharp teeth, which represents Ominous horns are looming ... Two humanoid-like creatures under the cloak have solid dragon heads! !! Looking closely, behind the cape, the direction of the human tailbone is supported, and a long tail is exposed at the corners. Obviously, the two dragon men have not degraded their tails, retaining the form of "dragon". "Stop there ..." "We can''t let you pass ..." There was a vague voice from the two dragon populations, and a strong and powerful breath came towards them. The strength of these two dragon men is extremely strong. Gu Feng even felt a kind of aura that is "similar" to his level. Are these two dragon men so-called holy levels? ? Do not Too far apart, they are too far away from the true Holy Level. And the humbling feeling of the two dragons was as if they were dead. Gu Feng immediately understood what they were made of. Corpses! !! Yes, these two dragons are made of corpses. Once the war of gods starts, the whole world will be shrouded in darkness. The fighting of these sons of gods is horrible, the sun and the moon will be dark, the earth will sink, and the sky will burst. But not everyone who is fused with the blood of God can be successfully promoted. How difficult has Gu Feng evolved from an emperor-level strongman to a "saint-class" supreme, he almost lost his life several times. The blood of the horrible **** of God cannot be absorbed by everyone. Those who failed ... become the monsters of these two dragons. Failed product. The ascent to the holy level failed, creating such monsters. No wonder they felt so muddled. They had lost their rational thinking long ago and became like corpses, just like zombies. Dragon Corpse! "Queen, you solve one." "Ba Dao, Bai Xuanqing, you should solve the other one, shouldn''t it be all right?" Gu Feng said calmly, his tone seemed to be an irresistible order. Ba Dao nodded his head, and looked a little excited in the face of this dragon corpse: "They are the emperors who failed to evolve. Although they failed, they are still more powerful than the general emperors. ... " "They are good targets to challenge. Maybe I can see the threshold of Holy Level !!" No strong man wants to challenge higher realms. Before the end of the last days, people like Domineering and Bai Xuanqing were absolutely invincible on the earth, but after the end of the world, various relics appeared, and the sons of God often appeared in these relics. They were not the top figures. Holy level! This is a bigger challenge. If you can fight against the defeated Emperor, you will definitely have many benefits for yourself! !! Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing looked at each other, they decided to deal with the dragon corpse on the left. The power in the bodies of the two gradually became surging, and the sword hero, who had guarded Huaxia Kansai for many years, showed his divine power in front of people. Geng Jin''s spirit is invincible. The gold light flickered, and a long knife full of Geng Jin''s sharp energy appeared in the hands of the tyrant. With this long knife, his feeling changed instantly, his eyes were sharp and sharp, like a hawk, and a stream of weapons from the magic weapon The chill was scattered. The surrounding stone pillars seemed to start to tremble slightly. Unconsciously, the stones rolled in the opposite direction of the sword, and they didn''t seem to want to deal with his sharpness. What an artifact! !! The dagger is really not to be underestimated. The long knife composed of Gengjin''s spirit in his hand is not less dangerous than the tail of a bee needle. He is also a murderous blade that seems to be out of the sheath. Split it. the other side. Bai Xuanqing''s face also became more cold and glamourous, a stream of cold to extreme water gradually rose, and the ground centered on her began to freeze into ice. It was not as simple as laying a layer of frost, but from the inside. Penetrate into the bone marrow. Jiuyin Guishui. The cold and cold black water surrounds her. This deciduous water can easily resist the molten ground, which is enough to see its power. It seems that only one drop can freeze an elephant into an ice sculpture. Although both are peerless Emperor-level figures, they did not entrust them, but chose to attack the dragon corpse on the left according to the order of Gu Feng. "Jedi !!!!" Ba Dao gave a violent drink, and the blade formed by the spirit of Geng Jin in his palm exuded the light and cut off a dazzling knife. This light is too sharp, and even the sound of the air cutting has not been emitted. At this moment, the hall protected by the divine power also appeared a piece of knife-striped and broken, and the light wherever it went was to remove the dragon corpse from the middle. Cut! !! when! !! The snoring of a metal impact came, and the clothing on the dragon corpse exploded immediately. It reveals its original appearance, and it is no longer a human under the black robe. The dragon corpse is covered with gray dragon scales all over the body. At this time, these dragon scales seem to have rusted for countless years. They It is a guard sealed down by ancient gods with divine power. The body has been decaying for so many years. However, after all, the dragon corpse experienced the transformation of the saint. Although it failed, it is still strong. It relied on the body of the saint to resist the blow of the sword. The Dadao attack also aroused the fighting intention of this dragon corpse. It slowly raised its head, and the consciousness hidden under the corpse gradually evaporated. Without any power, it seems like the queen of the pure flesh, the body of the man in black who becomes the dragon corpse is harder than the meteorite black iron, and has a half-step step into the holy level. Huh! !! The dragon corpse moved, and it was so fast that it was difficult for another emperor to reflect, and the target was exactly the sword that attacked it. However, at this moment, a layer of waterfall-like water suddenly appeared in front of the dragon corpse, and the Jiuyin deciduous water was like a broken promotion, and it curled toward the dragon corpse endlessly, and every drop of that layer of black water was It''s cold to the yin, and this time it turns into a torrent of power! !! Kaka Kaka ... Half of the temple must be frozen into ice. The dragon corpse is also wrapped in Jiuyin deciduous water. It seems to be frozen into ten thousand years of deep ice. The coldness penetrates into all the joints inside the corpse, making it extremely slow. . "Again." "Exterminating Heaven !!" Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing have cooperated quite well. While the speed of the dragon corpse is slow, he cuts it again with a sharp golden light and swept away. Right now. The battlefield seemed to be divided into two halves, and the battle between the queen and another dragon corpse was about to begin. ... ... Chapter 730： 730. You are not difficult Dragon corpse. Half of the foot stepped into the holy corpse, and the toughness of the body was extremely scary. The queen was unwilling to be outdone, her emperor pattern has evolved into a deeper dark gold rune, smashing the protected floor of the temple under her feet, and the whole person turns into a residual image entangled with another dragon corpse. Huh! !! Huh! !! The fists and feet are added, and each attack of the queen is a violent onslaught of the extreme physical body, and there is no trace of moisture in the fist to the meat. And the dragon corpse is equally terrible, from time to time there are bright sparks of friction and harsh sounds, which are precisely the tail of the bee needle. In the hall, the afterglow continued to flash. The horrible energy echoed, the golden sword air mixed with the black deciduous water, and the dragon corpse also became more and more brave, the blood in his body gradually awakened, the fighting instinct slowly recovered over hundreds of millions of years, and everyone''s battle gradually Enter the white heat stage. Gu Feng did not pay attention to the crowd, he did not help Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing, and did not help the queen. The emperor has the pride of the emperor. Gu Feng''s help will only be an insult to the emperor, and the half of the dragon corpse who has set foot in the "holy" field is also a challenge for them. Only the challenge will make people more Strong! !! Gu Feng no longer cares about everyone. He walked like a wandering court, walking in the scene where the queen was fighting with the dragon corpse, and his fists and legs passed by. The golden blade of light and the extremely cold deciduous water can''t hurt the slightest. Under the reverberation of energy and the burst of energy, Gu Feng has a feeling of passing through the flowers, and the leaves do not stick to his body. Not long after. Gu Feng finally reached the end of the hall, where there is a huge altar, the energy of the crystal of dragon gas surrounds the altar, forming a huge defense layer. The energy in the entire Shenglong Hall is gathered here. The purpose is only To protect their sole owner ... Dragon Blood War God! Look closely. On top of the huge altar, I didn''t know how many hearts I visited. Some of those bright red and powerful hearts were still beating, flowing hot plasma, flowing down the blood tank below them to the center of the altar ... Countless hearts. Each one is in the dragon''s lair. Those dragons smashed other creatures and snatched them. For example, the killed Tyrannosaurus rex seen by Gu Feng before, its heart is somewhere on this altar. . Look at the center of the altar. A man was infiltrating in the largest pool in the center of the altar at this time. The hot plasma flowing from the heart gathered here, but they were only auxiliary. A warm red pool of warm blood pools had a strange darkness. stone. That is The blood of the god, it is the same blood as the stone absorbed by the ancient stone village Gu Feng. The blood of the **** is like a paste, enclosing the dragon blood warrior inside, and the essence of the blood is like drawing a cocoon, bit by bit into his body, pushing the dragon blood warrior to the real step by step. Holy level. What a big deal! !! Hundreds of thousands of king''s hearts were taken by the earth dragons in the Wanlong Caves for their lives. These countless powerful lives gathered together, forming a vein of dragon blood condensing, these are all letting The key to Dragon Blood War God promotion. Look closely. Dragon Blood Valkyrie is actually a young man. He exudes a sharp aura, but it seems to be a condensed atmosphere, and he seems to be dormant in the field at this time. Panlong, but once the promotion is successful, it is a jump ... Flying dragon is in the sky! !! "You came!!" The Dragon Blood War God is sealed in the blood of the God, but the surrounding dragon gas squirms, and the sound trembles, and it even pulsates. It turned out that he spoke in this way. "Aren''t you attacking me?" "This is the best offensive period. I have not yet succeeded in the promotion. With your strength, maybe I can break these dragon crystals and take the blood of God before my evolution is complete ..." The dragon mist cloud twitched, and the dragon blood warrior issued a questioning voice. He gathered together in the atmosphere of Huaxia, and was the strongest of Huaxia. Now the blood of thousands of "kings" creatures is fused, and he seems to want to turn the cocoon into a butterfly. But this time is also the most vulnerable period of Dragon Blood War God. If Gu Feng attacks, he will have a great success rate to take away the good fortune before he evolves. But Gu Feng didn''t have that choice. He shook his head, without any concealment, and said the true thoughts in his heart: "I just went into the holy and happened to want to find a suitable opponent and try my own weight ..." what? ? Does he really want to wait until the evolution of Dragon Blood Valkyrie is complete? Doesn''t Gu Feng know how dangerous this is? What a horror scene the two saints fought against each other, unimaginable! !! "It''s bold!" "It''s worthy of being a saint-like powerhouse. Don''t be afraid to face difficulties and just want to break through?" In the clouds and toss, the fighting sentiment of the dragon blood warrior was also aroused. I wish I could break through and fight with Gu Feng now . Gu Feng shook his head again: "No, now you are not difficult for me, and I am for you ..." overbearing! !! Gu Feng''s words were extremely overbearing. In his eyes, even the dragon blood warrior could not be a real difficulty. The heart of a thousand kings is indeed very valuable. However ... what did Gu Feng''s evolution have experienced? It represents the energy of the physical consciousness of billions of souls, and then devoured several emperors, devoured the magic of the heavens, smelted the dead fire, and forged the holy body with Huangquan water! !! Even without that drop of blood, Gu Feng would certainly be able to become holy. You know, that drop of god''s blood is only a supporting role for Gu Feng, but the dragon blood warrior has to rely on it to advance. "not enough." "You are not strong enough." "Your evolution is so easy. Let me help you. I wouldn''t be satisfied without a strong enough opponent." Gu Feng said calmly, and then he walked forward and put his palm at the end of the hall. A layer of defense. The final defense layer formed by the crystallization of dragon gas gathered the energy of the entire Dragon Dragon Temple, which can be said to be the last gift left by the gods. Gu Feng didn''t care. He did not intend to destroy the final defense layer, but used his dark forces from Hell to infiltrate continuously. Although the energy did not destroy the defense, the terrible breath was rising. "drink!!" Gu Feng, who had been calm, suddenly opened his eyes, and he suddenly drank the whole strength of the man outside the defense! !! saint! The terrible breath of true saints, like a tidal wave, is vented throughout the temple, making people feel fear and trembling. Even the dragon blood warrior in the blood of that **** felt the unprecedented pressure. Gu Feng is using his own breath to oppress the dragon blood warrior to put pressure on him, which is actually helping him to transform and sublime in disguise. ... ... Chapter 731： 731.Dragon Blood Valkyrie--Sanctification Magic. The magical energy of the dark sky is standing side by side. The lava of Hell rushed towards the face, and the strength of the ancient saint gradually spread out. At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire hall of the rising dragon seemed to stagnate, as if a great demon king had come. power! !! The endless power is like the ocean. Gu Feng became aloof, and all the darkness and the seas filled the darkness, and the realm of **** abyss opened up the gas field of Shenglong Temple. There is not much energy left in the ancient ruins. Although this is the altar created by the ancient gods, Gu Feng is the real master here at this time. Pressing on the palm of the dragon crystallization, the dragon crystallization seems to be transformed into To the dark and quiet color ... Dragon Blood War God felt the pressure. This is the pressure to get his life at any time, walking on the wire of death, the feeling that the dragon blood warrior has not known for many years. Potential! Under the pressure of death, potential is the most exciting. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Flying Dragon is in heaven, so extraordinary!" When the evolutionary metamorphosis reached the last step, the dragon blood warrior screamed, condensing the body of Huaxia''s atmosphere, coupled with the boiling and awakening blood of the dragon family, as well as that drop of **** blood and a thousand "kings" heart At this time they all came together. The blood on his body radiated a brilliant light. The skin can''t cover the boiling dragon''s blood. Each blood vessel continues the pulse of the whole body. It looks like a root with a leaf scattered from the outside, and passes through to every corner of the body. Long! !! An illusion of dragon spirit flowed on him. I Ching Guaxiang, Dragon Five-Flying Dragon in Heaven! !! The atmosphere was soaring into the sky, and from the place where the dragon blood warrior Dantian converged, he flew towards the clouds of Jiuxiao, with a dragon looming around him, seemingly forming a brand-new sacred mark, as well as an engraved pattern Similarly, coiled around the whole body of Dragon Blood War God. It''s done! !! Dragon Blood War God, at this time has evolved into a holy figure. Long. Not the kind of earth dragon in the west, but the divine dragon in the Chinese totem, but the color of the sacred dragon seal on the dragon blood warrior is gray, which seems to represent the black dragon representing ominous and killing. "call" "You will pay for arrogance." The Dragon Blood War God slowly accentuated a cloud of breath, and the power he now has reached the Holy Level, which is completely in the same realm as Gu Feng. Transcendent. The whole body of Dragon Blood Wushen exudes divine and inviolable majesty. It is the pride of the Dragons looking down at the earth in the clouds of Jiuxiao, a breathless breath of all creatures that breathe all things. This is the power of the Dragons. Gu Feng''s clothing screamed. The blood pressure of the dragon blood warrior is too strong. It seems that the earth under his feet is shaking, and he feels fear for the power of the dragon blood warrior. If he changed to other creatures, even the powerful fifth-order king would be frightened and immediately kneel, and even the weaker ones would be scared to death by him. But Gu Feng just frowned. This momentum is really annoying, and even has to press Gu Feng down slightly. "Stop doing these little moves." "You are already extraordinary and sanctified, so let''s start the war of God, so we can test each other''s strength." Gu Feng was expressionless, but his eyes were still a little excited and expected. After the sanctification, the real first battle will be What is it like? ? The dragon blood warrior stood in the middle of the altar, opened his hands and made a sound of "cracking," and he uttered the sound of bowstrings and the full moon bursting with a full force, indulging in his own ability. "Right on my mind." "I''ve just entered the sanctuary, and I''m missing an opponent. Let the temple of dragons be your grave !!" The dragon blood warrior is also very confident. After entering the sanctuary, he has completely stepped into another world. It is a path of transcendence and transcendence of biological limits ... Moreover, in this dragon hall, the most advantageous nature is the dragon blood warrior! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The temple of Shenglong suddenly began to shake violently, Gu Feng frowned and looked at the floor under his feet. The original luxurious jade was rapidly weathering and cracking, as if it had gone through tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years in these few seconds. Like. Time goes by? Do not This is just that the energy in the Shenglong Temple is taken away. The energy that originally protected the ruins is being removed by the dragon blood warrior like a cocoon. The ruins created by the ancient gods are at least tens of millions of years old. Now the energy of this layer of dragon gas crystals has disappeared without trace. They were immediately eroded by the years and began to collapse and collapse. So soon the entire hall trembled violently. Large pieces of 10,000 tons of boulder fell in succession. Clouds billow. In the collapsed temple of rising dragon, a dragon seemed to have risen, rushed to the clouds of Jiuxiao, and turned over the clouds and made a roar of dragons. Wow la la la! !! Above the volcanic lava fracture, Xingyun''s foggy dragon summoned a large cloud of rain and mist, and the pouring rain fell, and this rain fell turned to be an ignition star and burned and fell on the ruins. "Meteor fire and rain !!!" The Dragon Blood Wushen screamed, and the rain and mist became like a cloud of fire, and there was a little darkness in the fire red, and a little rain fell on the ground, and the surrounding area suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire. Thousand degrees! !! In the sea of ??fire, the dragon blood warrior slowly fell from the air. The dragon''s blood on his body has boiled to the limit. The entire human skin seems to be under the burning of flames. Through the skin, the speed of blood flow can be seen completely, like the flowing Yangtze River and the Yellow River. power! !! He is constantly improving his power! !! With the dragon blood warrior as the center, a more special field appeared under the burning of the meteor fire and rain. This area only covers the two dragon blood warriors and Gu Feng. This is a special power possessed by the Holy Order, and the surrounding space can be transformed into the most advantageous place for yourself anytime, anywhere ... Field space. This ability is far more horrible than the field of the emperor. The dragon blood warrior seems to be the **** in the field. The boiling blood continues to boil, and his power seems to have no upper limit. Gu Feng showed a little admiration: "This feeling is right, it makes me a little bit excited, so ... let me take it seriously, too." After Gu Feng said, in the realm of Dragon Blood Valkyrie, another cruel area that belongs to the dark abyss of **** abyss has appeared. It belongs to the realm of Gu Feng. They blend with the "Meteor Fire Rain" realm of Dragon Blood , The dark and dim death fire gradually covered the earth. ... ... Chapter 732： 732. Gu Feng vs. Dragon Blood Valkyrie Holy level! !! How powerful is Gu Feng''s power? ? The role of the emperor is already devastating, how horrible is the holy level? ? "So ... let''s get started ..." "Feeling the power of the Holy Class and experiencing your own weight and weight, let me see if you, the dragon blood warrior in Huaxia, can bring me a bit of joy after being enshrined." Gu Feng opened his hands, his original indifferent expression gradually became stubborn. It was an expectation of fighting. After the sanctification, he had not really fought. What horrible power the saint had, even he felt Eager to try. The same is true for Dragon Blood War God. He was scorching hot waves, and the blood of the hot dragon **** made him glow red blood, the power has risen steadily to the present, and the temperature in the temple of the dragon is also rising to the limit ... field! Meteor fire rain. Abyss of Hell. The two fields are entangled with each other. The hot dragon air and the evil and quiet dark water and fire are intolerable. They both seem to want to devour each other, and the flames burn more and more as the time increases. Gu Feng and Dragon Blood War God stood on each other. None of them rushed to take the lead, how deep the Holy Power was, and even they couldn''t spy it out. Bottomless! !! Vast expanse! !! The strength in Gu Feng''s body was restrained and solidified. He stood there more and more peaceful and serene, as if an ancient Buddha had experienced countless years of wind and rain, and was gradually eroded by the vicissitudes of years ... But the ancient Buddha''s body contained dark and extremely quiet power. He seemed to be the supreme demon king, sitting firmly in his master''s seat, overlooking all beings, defying everything, With each move of the opponent, the restrained atmosphere gradually seemed to break through the body, but Gu Feng''s eyes were even lowered, hiding everything in this deep eyes. the other side. Dragon Blood War God is completely an erupting molten crater! He embraced the world with his arms open, the whole space was shaking for his strength, and even the thick soil on the ground could not withstand that pressure. The blood was rolling like the flowing Yellow River and the Yangtze River, and the dragon around him seemed to be Lived in general. power! !! Absolutely explosive power. The **** body has been growing stronger from just to now. This blood will even give people a feeling of breaking through the body. It is too powerful. Blood of Chinese Dragon. This is the Chinese dragon, condensed into one atmosphere. "drink!!" Suddenly, the dragon blood Wushen screamed. The ruin-like Shenglong Temple disintegrated and shattered. The strong force spread out like a shock wave. Just a little breath passed out and crushed the wreckage of the outside stone hall. puff! !! Puff puff! !! Outside the main hall, Bai Xuanqing and the queen are fighting with the two dragon corpses, but the breath sent by the dragon blood warrior is to make everyone stunned, although it is just a breath ... Dashan pressed on the chest, uncomfortable want to make people vomit blood. In the fierce battle, the queen queen and the tyrant knife broke through themselves, and they have already defeated the dragon corpse. However, the role of the emperor could not bear the ripples of the dragon blood and martial arts spirit, and several people stepped back to shed blood, showing horrified eyes. "how is this possible?" "After the sanctification, our gap is so great?" "Just a violent drink, the breath power produced can hurt our emperor !!!" Badao could not believe that the Emperor was already the world''s top powerhouse, but in the presence of this saint, he could not even be beaten. It was a child who was studying speaking at the age of three or five. "Retreat !!" Gu Feng opened his eyes slightly, and the dark and dark power was exerted on the realm. The breath of the dragon blood warrior was finally locked in the realm and could not be transmitted for the time being. But this is only temporary. It is unknown whether Gu Feng can control it once the war begins. The queen queen smeared the blood of a dragon corpse with the tail of a bee needle. She dragged the corpse of the dragon corpse and glanced deeply at her master. the host Are you already so powerful, even the breath field, I can''t bear it anymore. After evolved into a dark golden bee, it is still too far away from your true sage. The queen picked up the wreckage of the dragon corpse, and no longer hesitated to walk backwards. Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing also looked at each other. They followed the queen and left the temple of Shenglong, and then left with the black widow on the edge of the small world Wanlong cave. The battle here is no longer what they can watch. Dragon Blood War God did not stop, but exclaimed with pride, "No one can disturb us now, so let the real power begin !!!" Gu Feng nodded slightly. His lowered eyes slowly lifted, at this moment as if the whole world was dark, the sage raised his eyes to cover the whole small world, as if a dark sky came ... !! pressure! !! This is the real stress. The darkness enveloped the world, and the color of the flame melted became gloomy. The dragon blood warrior felt that his breath had been completely suppressed, and the field continued to shrink within a hundred meters around him. Look at Gu Feng again. His field has expanded to the entire small world, almost occupying the small world! !! "Your power ... too scattered ..." "Although it looks powerful, flashy uselessness !!" "And I, under this pressure, will become stronger and stronger indefinitely!" The dragon blood Wushen snorted coldly, the burning hot dragon blood boiled, and the skeletal muscles in the body made a crackling sound. Gu Feng calmly and calmly said, "Don''t talk nonsense, just try to know if it''s genuine!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Dragon blood is boiling !!!" "I''m both known as the Martial God, and the Huaxia Millennium Martial Arts unites in one and eats me a punch !!" The dragon blood warrior poses in a strange posture. The fist contains a principle of avenue. The essence of the thousand years of martial arts is concentrated in this fist. The seconds suddenly stopped flowing. fist! !! Real martial arts extreme, a punch that destroys the world! !! Boom! !! Time seems to have stopped in this second. The dragon blood warrior''s body is moving slowly, but no sound is emitted around him. His speed is much faster than the sound. Gu Feng''s sacred eye can only slow down without knowing how many times. The sound waves in a circle spread around. Somatosensory time. Sure enough, at the moment of the battle, the somatosensory time of both was compressed to the extreme, and even the speed of the light became slower. ... ... Chapter 733： 733. Is this your full blow? Time is stuck. Somatosensory time is compressed to the limit. The movement of the two saints is extremely slow. At this moment, the body seems to have to break through the limitations of space and time. This is the embodiment of the speed reaching the limit and the extreme operation of the brain thinking! !! Everything is less important. Gu Feng''s pupils quickly condensed to the tip of the needle, and even the naked fist of Dragon Blood Wushen''s fist is hard to see. Only the consciousness that the vast expanse spreads to every corner around him can lock his shape at any time. Extremely horrible! !! Dragon Blood Wu Shen is not only as simple as combining the blood of God, his own ability is also powerful and unparalleled, condensing China s atmospheric fortune, and the ancient way of martial arts of China for thousands of years is also shown on him. Just rushed to Gu Feng''s chest. "Holy Dragon Fist !!" The Dragon Blood War God did not make any sound, but his strong martial arts consciousness and the solid fist intention penetrated into the body and got into Gu Feng''s mind. Boxing! !! Destructive boxing power, under the infinitely increasing power of Dragon Blood Valkyrie, the boxing power, which is hotter than the molten iron, fell abruptly, drilled from the body''s 36,000 pores, and seemed to tear every corner of the body ... The punch has not yet arrived. The fist meaning is already so terrible. The condensed eyes of Gu Fengsheng pupil have only really seen the fist that almost broke the space. It left a trail of fiery red friction in the air, and the sound of glass breaking Endlessly. Click ... Click, click, click! !! The space seems unable to accommodate the dragon''s blood Wushen''s boxing strength. This fist not only broke the air and sound barriers in an extremely short moment, but even the space carrying all "physical substances" was somewhat unacceptable. Holy level! This is true holy. Huh! !! Huh! !! The fist blasted on Gu Feng''s body, and made the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu''s vastness, followed by even more incredible things. The power of Shenglongquan was too strong and directly penetrated Gu Feng''s entire body. The whole person exploded. This holy dragon fist even penetrated the internal organs and pierced through his spine and pierced from his back. Gu Feng made strange crackling sounds throughout his body. The whole person was bombarded from top to bottom, and the speed was far more than 10 times. The speed of sound fell to the edge of the enchantment of the two below. Boom boom boom boom! !! Meteor to catch the moon. As if a comet crashed into the earth, Gu Feng was hit and fell to the ground in a single blow. At this moment, his body sensation finally returned to normal, but only the roar of the sound barrier remained in his ear, and there was a huge sound of earth breaking and exploding. The fall of the earth! !! The aura of **** abyss and the meteor fire and rain smashed in an instant. Gu Feng fell on the ground and was far more powerful than an artillery shell. It was simply a shock wave generated by the explosion of a large-capacity nuclear bomb. The ground stones within a radius of ten miles instantly turned into dust, even flying ash. Can''t see. Spreading ripples rushed across the small world, and there were gullies on the ground that were not visible at the bottom. The whole world was shaking violently, and a single blow seemed to break through with the earth. The melt is erupting! !! Looking down from the air, the dragon blood warrior punched a pothole with a deep invisible bottom. No one inch of the ground was perfect within a hundred-mile radius, and the molten slurry continued to erupt from the ground. The range reached was a sea of ??fire. Dragon Blood Wu Shen stands on the clouds. He looked down at the deep pit: "Although you have been sanctified longer than me, you might have looked down on me too much. It has to pay a price." The dragon blood warrior is extremely proud, and his heritage is very rich and profound. After becoming a sacred level, the whole person has completely transformed and become a true dragon! !! Just then. An indifferent voice emerged calmly from the abyss penetrated by the ground. "Is this all you can with a full blow?" This sentence is so light and light. Dragon Blood Wushen wandered and shook like a wave, and Gu Feng was hit like that. How could he still speak? ? Darkness is condensing. The darkness that enveloped the earth was constantly condensing. Gu Feng stepped out from the abyss of the ground step by step, his eyes glowed like a torch, and the dark and secluded steps made him even more unpredictable. No injuries! !! Gu Feng''s body was unharmed. The only thing that was worn was the layer of clothing he was wearing outside, but at this time he was exposing the bronze skin and muscles of the whole body, like the continuous forging and polishing of the magic iron. difference. Boom! !! Huh! !! The heartbeat came from the body of Gu Feng. The most powerful place in his body now is the heart that was completely transformed by swallowing the magic of the sky, and then the heart of death fire and baptism of Huangquan water. Like a holy voice. As if the sound of cymbals and drums in the sky keeps spreading, the dragon blood warrior has a feeling of wanting to vomit blood. So strong body! What a powerful sacred body! What exactly is the process of Gu Feng''s entering the holy, why is he so powerful, everyone is also a holy figure, why can Gu Feng be so strong? ? "not enough." "This power is not enough. Without experiencing the outbreak of life and death, the body''s potential cannot be tapped." "Dragon Blood Wusheng, I also hope you can become stronger, stronger, stronger ..." "Give me a little more joy and oppression, otherwise you''ll have to --- die !!!" Gu Feng seems to be telling a fact, but the more he reaches the end, the heavier the word in his mouth is, especially the last dead word. Next moment. Dragon Blood War God suddenly felt that the whole person''s consciousness was blocked. Darkness has come. Darkness enveloped. Gu Feng''s consciousness was like a sharp knife that pierced his body, and this consciousness brought endless darkness. The horror of Hell''s Abyss came to his face, and countless innocent souls seemed to be screaming. All the demonic souls formed by the unknown demon group would penetrate into his body ... Gu Feng seems to have exerted his ability to confuse the mind to the extreme, but the impact of breath and consciousness almost destroyed the spirit of the dragon blood warrior! !! The Dragon Blood War God could not hear or see, but his mind echoed the screams of hell, and his body could feel the scratch of those evil spirits, and the flesh was torn apart a little. "This is ... the remnant of the demons in ancient times ..." Dragon blood martial arts jealous self-spoken, where exactly is Gu Feng sacred, this kind of demon soul is too old, even the consciousness of the Holy Power can block the blockade? ? Gu Feng did not know when he had appeared beside the Dragon Blood War God. "Feel dead." "Either get stronger or you die!" ... ... Chapter 734： 734. True Dragon Appears! Dark erosion. As soon as Gu Feng raised his hand, the black faint death fire spread out and immediately covered the dragon blood warrior. At this moment, a faint sinister atmosphere erupted with it. After the death fire was accompanied by the most terrible corrosive force in the world, "Yellow Spring Water". They are the most filthy and cold liquid, and they are also the ancient abyss of **** Part of the field. Dead fire. Yellow spring water. Thousands of demon souls. Gu Feng seemed to form a real abyss of hell, and three forces simultaneously poured into the body of the dragon blood warrior. At this moment, both the physical body and the soul, were suffering from unimaginable terror ... dead! !! Gu Feng faintly said a dead word. The dragon blood warrior immediately fell into the ice cellar. I did not expect that the gap between the "holy" levels would be so large. Each of Gu Feng''s performance capabilities exceeded the dragon blood warrior''s imagination. Where he got this never Where did the extinguished magic flame die, and where did you get the water from Huangquan? ? Where did the demon soul that existed in ancient times, the deficient soul of the ancient demon come from? ? Dragon Blood War God felt that he was being persecuted in the great darkness. Except for pain and fear and despair, he could not feel anything, and his life might be destroyed by Gu Feng at any time. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The Dragon Blood War God exclaimed and roared, and the sound wave rushed into the clouds to blow away the sky and clouds. However, this did not reduce his bit of pain. Gu Feng was like a demon in the abyss, and he stomped his so-called true dragon under his feet. "Too disappointing me." "Countless years of supreme identity have smoothed your edges and corners, and forgotten the feeling of being on the edge of death?" Gu Feng showed a very disappointed look. The dragon blood warrior is indeed very powerful, but he has not encountered danger for too many years Already. During Huaxia, he was condensed and transported in one body, and the blood of Shenlong in his body made him strong to the peak. No danger. There are no natural enemies. Then the body''s instincts cannot be stimulated, and it has been in a state of carefree for a long time. It has long forgotten what it feels like to walk on the edge of death. puff! !! The strength of Gu Feng''s palms broke out suddenly, and the body of the dragon blood warrior cracked into fine traces. The pulse of the blood vessels seemed to be unable to withstand the boiling dragon blood. open! !! died? ? Dragon Blood War God, was killed by Gu Feng like this? The same holy character, the gap is really too large, Dragon Blood Warrior''s full blow to Gu Feng is intact, but Gu Feng used the full bloom power, but directly killed Dragon Blood Warrior! !! Blood smashed. The crystal-clear dragon blood spins in the air, each drop exudes a fatal aroma, which is the taste of the blood of God transformed into the body, which has not fully tapped the potential. "Ok??" "Dragon Blood Wu Shen ... has not weakened vitality?" Gu Feng said with a suspicion, Shengtong retracted and stared at the plasma that exploded in the air, and the blood mist that was broken into powder. Dragon Blood War God is not dead! Each drop of crystal-clear blood is invisible and connected together. Under the feeling of death, the blood of the dragon race is more boiling, which is a kind of indomitable indomitable, and the arrogance of heaven and earth. Roar Roar Roar! !! !! Long Yin roared, his voice ran through Jiuxiao, and everything would follow him. The dragon blood warrior''s body turned into shape quickly, the blood connection was entangled, the phoenix bloomed to form a new body, the genes of the blood of the **** were gradually excavated, and the blood of the dragon race finally ... became! !! Something incredible happened. The dragon blood warrior''s body was recombined, but it no longer has a human form, but has become a winding dragon. It is a hundred meters long, with black scale armor covering the surface of the body, reflected in the sun. Faint light. Long! !! The dragon blood warrior casts off human identity and turns into a true dragon. "interesting." The smile on Gu Feng''s face also became happy. The ability of this black dragon can really fight him. "Gu Feng, you have pushed out my potential, and I have formed the real dragon body!" "I want to thank you, as a thank you, kill you !!!" The dragon blood martial arts ravages the world, the dragon body is floating in the air, the sharp claws are used to open the gold to break the mountain is only a trivial matter, but the most terrifying thing is the dragon''s elementary power inside it! !! Long Yuan. When the blood of the Dragon race reaches its limit, a force of Long Yuan will form in the body. Under the boiling blood, the fierce flame was like gnawing in the throat, and under the blessing of the power of Long Yuan, it seemed to become a horrible flame that can melt everything. boom! !! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Black flames rushed into the clouds, covering Gu Feng''s body. The color of this fire is not black at first, it can be said to be invisible and colorless, but because the light and space are penetrated and smelted, it will be felt black under the naked eye''s observation, but in fact this is just an optical illusion ... ... Gu Feng was drowned in an instant. He was held by a huge claw, the grip was infinite, and he was going to be crushed into a pile of meat. The blasting Long Yuan Hei Yan also began to melt Gu Feng''s iron-like body, making him smell of scorching body. In a blink of an eye, under the sudden turn of occupation, Gu Feng seemed to be ashes at any time. However, at this time, he smiled more happily ... "Is it just this level?" "I''m still a bit disappointed, since that''s the case ..." Gu Feng didn''t go on, but there seemed to be a faint sound of iron chains colliding with each other, which was the Demon Eater Chain evolved from the yoke of evil! !! The Death Flame Demon Chain is like a fish swimming in the fire. Wow! !! The chains intertwined with each other and slammed into the dragon blood warrior. The entire dragon body was smashed and bent down, like bean sprouts bent into a full moon, and even the back of the spine gave out a harsh keel friction. At the same time it grasped Gu Feng, Gu Feng also wrapped the 100-meter-long dragon body with the Death Flame Demon Chain, and the closer it got, the tighter it got, making the dragon scales creak and crack. Blood dripped out of the canal. "That''s the feeling." "We will be killed by each other at any time, or I will be crushed into meat sauce by you and burned to ashes." "Alternatively, you were canned by me, shredded into pieces of glutinous rice, and then eaten by me." "On the verge of death, how wonderful is our true ability to explode, how wonderful !!!" Gu Feng laughed, and his smile gradually became sloppy. At the beginning of the last days he was just an ordinary person, but now he is a lunatic walking on the death line. Enjoying, enjoying, feeling. Constant breakthroughs, constant transcendences, and constant defeat of death. This feeling is what Gu Feng is really pursuing now. ... ... Chapter 735： 735. Crazy? ? wide awake? ? Wow! !! The Deathfire Demon Chain is wrapped around the dragon blood warrior. It becomes tighter and tighter with Gu Feng''s smile. The death fire and yellow spring water also penetrate the dragon scales and continuously drill into the body of the true dragon. The boiling dragon blood is coming. The hotter it became, the more powerful the true dragon became. "Roar roar!" Dragon Blood War God roared deafeningly. The dragon claws that seized Gu Feng were slightly golden, and seemed to be a little closer to the legendary "Five-Claw Golden Dragon". The rushing blood caused its strength to rise, and Gu Feng issued a "creak in his palm" The sound of "creak" seems to be crushed at any time. And Long Yuan''s fury spurting out of that dragon''s mouth gradually melted Gu Feng''s body gradually. It seemed that even the yellow spring water flowing quietly from **** was boiled by the real dragon''s anger. Gu Feng laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha ha !!!" "That''s it, that''s it !!!" "But ... is this the only way you oppress me, and is this the only threat you have to me?" Gu Feng is simply a lunatic. He used to be timid and common before the end of the world, but has become a demon like this step by step after the end of the world. This is not only crazy, it is a higher level of understanding of life. Walk on the death line. Feel the madness, feel the death at any time, you can truly appreciate the value of life. Only through the cold wind will you feel the preciousness of warmth. Only by experiencing death do you know what it feels like to live. The closest place to heaven is hell. In fact, this is the truth. Only after experiencing the cruelest darkness can we see the precious light of dawn. Gu Feng was feeling at this moment. Only by comprehending the true meaning of life can we truly break through step by step. This madness looks just like a mentally lunatic lunatic, but in fact Gu Feng''s brain is clearer than anyone and his consciousness is firmer than anyone. "you" "Don''t you feel pain?" "Don''t you feel the despair of death rewards?" Dragon Blood Wushen roared, and at the same time his eyes were full of doubts. Gu Feng was really crazy. He was not just cruel to others, this guy was cruel to himself. Gu Feng laughed. He seems to be mocking the dragon blood warrior, yelling with the loudest voice: "You are the strongest person in Huaxia, but you have long forgotten the blood of fighting on the edge of death. The other end of death in your eyes is darkness and terror. , But in my eyes it is a road that no one has ever followed. " "In this world, the weak and the strong eat, and they eat each other." "This divine war is essentially different from the weakest zombies eating humans?" "No matter how strong you are, you can''t call it a real strong person. Only those who are determined with great perseverance and wisdom can set out their own true path." Gu Feng''s words were beaded, like countless arrows pierced on the dragon blood warrior. That''s right. Gu Feng is right. Weak and strong, the law of the jungle. The grass was eaten by the hare, the hare was eaten by the hungry wolf, the hungry wolf was killed by humans, and humans were swallowed by zombies ... This world is a world of weak meat and strong food. In essence, everyone is killing each other, whether it is plants or animals. In this world, whether you are the weakest ordinary human being or the supreme emperor, the saints ... are all devouring each other, drawing on the energy of survival, each of us is a natural predator, or this world Every creature is a natural hunter! !! Holy level. Very scary, powerful, and invincible! But even the Holy Order is not exempt from the common, devouring each other to become gods. This is the essence of the world. This is the nature of our creatures. Gu Feng doesn''t understand, he is more transparent than anyone else, so he likes to walk on the line of life and death, and he feels that he is still alive! !! Only in this way will Gu Feng feel that his heartbeat is meaningful and the fluid flow in his blood vessel pulse is meaningful. Crazy. Gu Fengxun''s smile was so shocking in the eyes of Dragon Blood Wu Shen. If really according to Gu Feng, then the true dragon that soared above these nine days would be no different from the maggots that eat feces in the toilet, because everyone''s essence is the same ... "I''m the noble true dragon !!" "I am the person most likely to become a new generation of gods, and I am far from you !!" "You are just a lunatic, a lunatic, and my noble power will completely melt you away!" Dragon Blood War God was angry, as if he felt his blood was insulted, and his whole body was concentrated under the roar. In the palm of his hand, Gu Feng was almost pinched by him. Gu Feng held the claws of the Dragon Blood War God. The strength of the Deathfire Demon Chain is still tearing the body of the true dragon. "You are in fear!" "Although you are angry, although you want to kill me insulting your bloodline directly." "But I feel the smell of your fear, because you subconsciously think that what I said is true, you have lost this battle, no matter whether our strength is different, you have lost." Gu Feng''s voice became more and more certain, as if just telling a fact. Immediately afterwards, Gu Feng''s face suddenly straightened, and he said very firmly and solemnly: "As for the reason, it is very, very simple ... because of my way, I can go farther ... farther !!!" Speaking of the last word, Gu Fengsheng pupil suddenly opened to the maximum. The power of imagination! !! Be unswerving and implement all forces. Cruel and dark, as if it contains the truth of the world s truth, a force that swallows the sky and explodes from the ancient front, those dead flames and devouring chains seem to be alive, and the darkest moire on them squirms. stand up. The deathfire was boiling. Huang Quanshui Taotao billowing. The roar of countless injustices and evil spirits rushed towards the face, and the complete darkness surrounded Gu Feng and Dragon Blood War God. "come on!!" "Let''s prove each other''s words." "Look in the end whether it is your noble blood or the road under my feet is firm !!" Gu Feng held the claws of the dragon blood warrior, and the two fell from the sky. The entire space exploded at this moment. The sound of countless glass shards undulating with each other. The small world seemed to be hit by a meteorite. layer. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Click, click, click! !! It cracked, the whole small world cracked, the dragon cave that the ancient gods established, the dragon hall, was destroyed once in this top-level power explosion! !! at the same time. The queen bees had escaped a long distance with the black widow, but at this time there was still a shocking force erupting behind them. The cliffs and cliffs of the entire Wanlong karst cave disappeared and annihilated in an instant, as if completely from the world Erasing the general, never existed. Immediately afterwards, more terrible things happened. ... ... Chapter 736： Chapter 736. Wonders. It was a spectacle that ordinary people would never see in their lives. The visual impact makes people unable to believe the facts in front of them. The entire cliff and the cave of Wanlong melted away in an instant. Where the naked eye touches, there is only a darkness, as if there was no space in that darkness. Gu Feng and Dragon Blood War God have penetrated the space, the small world is connected to reality, and even the real world is as if Through a bottomless abyss ... The black hole expands infinitely. The entire sky is covered, and wherever people look, there is darkness and void, as if the end of the world is coming. However, at this moment, the scattered darkness suddenly condensed and collapsed, collapsed into a small black spot, and finally disappeared without a trace, and the sky returned to its original color again. what happened? Everyone just felt that what had just happened was too illusory. The void was so close to them, and the space was broken ... Gu Feng and Dragon Blood War God, where are they? ? "Master''s breath." "over there." The queen whispered to himself that he felt the breath of Gu Feng. Although the Wanlong cave disappeared completely, Gu Feng''s incomparable breath echoed and fell into the abyss under the cliff. Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing were also shocked. What is the outcome of this battle? The entire ancient ruins have disappeared and annihilated. Gu Feng and Dragon Blood War God, who loses and who wins? ? ? Or, in other words, both annihilated death in the unknown mysterious void, what happened in the end? ? The crowd followed the queen and walked down the annihilated Wanlong cave cave. There was nothing under the dark cave. The air in all directions is gathering here. The broken void just now has turned everything around into nothingness and a complete vacuum, so a large area of ??air will fill it. In the bottomless abyss. A powerful and breathtaking breath is coming, and there is also a **** smell. The crowd continued to explore, and scenes they could never forget appeared in their eyes. I saw a madman bathing in blood dragging to the dark chain, tightening a true dragon who stopped struggling, with a crazy and cruel smirk on his face, a pair of big hands holding the scales and broken flesh of the true dragon, Severely tear ... puff! !! Wow! !! The hot and hot dragon blood sprayed out and sputtered on the madman''s body. As if the dragon blood was alive, it penetrated into the madman''s pores a little bit, or was absorbed by the madman. It''s not enough to sneer at the cruel madman. He is like a vampire, lying on the side of Zhenlong''s neck and opening his mouth, tearing off a large piece of flesh and sucking blood. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. True dragon is 100 meters long, and the blood in his body is like a river, but the madman does not have that much. His stomach seems to be infinitely large. The blood of Zhenlong surges up the pulse and is swallowed by him. . This man with blood all over his body was bruised everywhere, it was Gu Feng! !! He won. In the final battle, he won. The dragon blood warrior has been completely killed by him. This battle Gu Feng used that extremely firm consciousness, and the road that had already been set out under his feet, extended into the deeper darkness, which was a fearless death, and at the same time It is a kind of understanding and respect for life. Crazy. cruel. Violent. The law of survival in the dark jungle, the truth of weak meat and strong food, is the only thing Gu Feng believes in, just like the system of devouring heaven and earth that he has obtained, all living beings follow such a principle. last of the last. In a complete mania, Gu Feng defeated the Dragon Blood God of War, completely killed him and devoured him. The dragon blood was like a stream, and was absorbed and absorbed by Gu Feng. Dragon Blood Valkyrie. The strongest part of his body is the blood of the Dragons. Gathering Chinese fortune in one body, the power contained in the boiling dragon blood is unimaginable. It is the **** blood contained in the ancient dragon body. Even now it is very thin, but it is still terrible ... Dragon Blood Washes Your Body! !! At this moment, Gu Feng has undergone tremendous changes inside his body. After the dragon blood was absorbed by him, the devouring magical power also began to operate with full force, swallowing and transforming these dragon blood one after another, absorbing the essence of it, and transforming a river-like dragon blood into the most essence. alienation! !! Another great feature of Devouring Magic is its unique potential. The ability to alienate is incredible. No matter what the ancient gods or super mutant monsters are, they can be deeply evolved by the devouring magic, and the police flower of this dragon''s blood is also drawn out. Into Gu Feng''s own things. "Congratulations, host." "Sage''s Progress: 1.1 / 10." "Host you get the variation of the dragon blood: Devouring Dragon Blood." Gu Feng''s progress of the saint''s way at this time really improved greatly. The former Yu Gong, who was in divine power and accepted the guardian of inheritance, only increased the progress of Gu Feng 0.1 after being devoured. However, it swallowed the Dragon Blood War God, but added 1 point to Gu Feng''s progress. This also proves Gu Feng''s conjecture, is the way of saints really going to devour the invincible existence of 10 saints? ? Also. Gu Feng''s bloodline finally strengthened again. After devouring the blood of this **** dragon, the devouring magic of the dragon draws the essence of the dragon element, converges into a substance after the mutation, and finally transforms into the blood of the devouring dragon! !! This blood of the dragon slowly merged into Gu Feng''s undead heart, forming a more horrifying chain reaction. Boom Boom The fiery blood of the Demon Dragon seems to have found a suitable engine, and this heart can fully carry the blood of the Demon Dragon that has been mutated. You know, Gu Feng''s undead demon heart was created by the fusion of billions of souls, and then forged by the dead fire, baptized by Huangquan water, and finally formed the most powerful heart part in the body. Now that the blood of the dragon is added, this "engine" has found the most suitable "fuel." The heart beats, Gu Feng''s strength seems to be endless. too strong! !! Undead. Devour the blood of the Demon Dragon. The two forces came together to form the strongest combination. They are even powerful enough to break through the limits of the body, the heart beats briefly, the muscles and bones in Gu Feng''s body, and the meridians ... they all feel a little unbearable. The impact is too strong! The blood of this dragon and the impact of the undead heart are too strong! !! "It seems ..." "This power cannot easily burst into full force, and even my body can''t bear it now." "I understand what the saint''s way is, and only if the whole body reaches this evolutionary transformation, can the saint''s way be completed?" Gu Feng talked to himself and understood the so-called meaning of this saint''s way. ... ... Chapter 737： Chapter 737. The way of heaven, there is more than loss, but not enough. The heavenly cycle is constantly strengthening, just like the vacuum zone will be filled by the surrounding air naturally, just like the water in the sea will fill the gaps naturally, or our ecological cycle system will always find a point that can be adjusted So that everything can flourish. However, the human way is not the case. The human way is just the opposite. !! Hunt the weak, draw their lives, get enough energy to survive. Chicken, duck, fish, cow, sheep, and even count vegetables, fruits, grains ... These can be regarded as the weak in nature, and the weak will be hunted by the strong, swallowed up by the strong, and looted by the strong. Human beings claim to be the spirit of all things. But human beings will not give up the world they created to these weak people, they are at best human pets with compassion. This is the law of living things. Weak and strong, the law in the jungle. The way of human beings is looting, slaughtering, building their own existence under the death of other things, and with the outbreak of greed, human beings are not only satisfied with the simplest desire for survival. Human desires are gradually expanding, and with the expansion of desires, there is also an overwhelming force of science and technology. Those chickens, ducks, fish, and cracked brains can''t understand why humans can make a mansion, why they can find so many complicated mathematical formulas, and why they can create weapons that can destroy the world-a nuclear bomb? ? Those stupid creatures, they can''t think of it anyway, why human beings have such a powerful force, flying into the sky and omnipotent, the firearms used can arbitrarily kill those fierce animals weighing more than several times their own ... Humans are too powerful. Strong enough to have no natural enemies, so powerful that everything becomes human food. This is the human path. Killing all the weak and hunting all food is like a tumor growing on the earth, like an unstoppable black death. In a century, the level of technology has grown to the extent that it spreads to every corner of the world. Is human nature good? maybe Human beings yearn for beautiful things, see beautiful flowers feel beautiful, people who meet the right will sigh for this relationship, many beautiful things are of good nature. Is human nature evil? maybe In human history for thousands of years, there has been fighting, killing, and plundering all the time. Whether it''s the same kind or the weak creatures, we already take it for granted. Perhaps in the face of chickens, ducks, fishes, we are the devil of all evil? ? Whether it is evil or good, it is part of human nature. At the beginning of human beings, nature is good. At the beginning of man, **** is evil. According to Gu Feng, after people were born, all this has been included. Breath is restrained. The frantic man took the dragon''s blood, but his eyes closed slightly. Gu Feng''s sage way completed one tenth. After killing the dragon blood warrior, he felt something in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to understand a lot of truth, as if a piece of window paper was broken. And Gu Feng''s eyes have become deeper, like the starry sky. We humans are just one of the creatures. "I''m not hypocritical." "I''m not a good man, let alone a saint. In my bones, I''m also a lunatic, a demon king who can''t help himself in the killing." "But I will not resist these essences, whether they are evil or good, these are my essence. I will not pay attention to the secular perspective of others. I have seen my true heart, this saint s way. Not just the way to devour, but the way to find yourself. " Gu Feng said to himself. The way of the saints is not just a higher platform, nor is it just as simple to draw the lives of other saints. The way of the saint is more a pursuit of self and a path of its own. With the continuous improvement of strength, the realm of consciousness has also continued to improve. Gu Feng gradually understood the thinking of those ancient wise men, and he felt more and more Those people deserve respect. Exhaled a long breath. The boiling blood on Gu Feng''s body gradually cooled, and the beating heart slowly calmed down. This force was too powerful. Undead. Devour the blood of the Demon Dragon. The two strengths merged, and the strongest ability was used rashly. I am afraid that the body will be fragmented. Although Gu Feng is now invincible, he still has room for improvement. If the flesh and blood, muscles, bones, internal organs, and the six internal organs of the body are all made equally powerful, then the path of the saint can be considered to be successfully completed, and it is impossible to imagine how incredible Gu Feng would be at that time. I''m afraid it''s too much to call it "God"? "Heart, blood." "This part has reached the strongest, enough to be as beautiful as the gods, I am afraid that this saint''s way is to become a **** in the end !!!" "I want to build every part of the body to the point of perfection, only in this way can it become those great god-level beings in ancient times." Gu Feng had some enlightenment. He knew what the path of this saint was. The so-called path of the saint is also the path to becoming a god. Only being a **** can be transformed into a truly immortal existence. "Queen." "Black Widow, Ba Dao, Bai Xuanqing." "The essence and blood of this dragon has been drained, but his body is a mature holy body after all. Even if there is no dragon blood, it is still a tonic. You can take it back and eat it. The benefits are ... " Gu Feng''s thoughts condensed, and then he looked back at the stunned people. After listening to his words, the crowd was even more concentrated. what? Isn''t this true dragon formed by the dragon blood warrior? Now if I eat it, can I greatly enhance my strength? ? Although this is a saint-like corpse, he is a true dragon after all, something in Chinese mythology, legendary dragon meat, is it really good to eat like this? ? Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing were a little hesitant, but the queen was without any discomfort, and immediately rushed up to shake her mouth. The same is true of the black widow, and her eyes fluttered violently. After seeing everything that just happened, she once again understood how weak she was. Only by becoming an emperor-level character can she have the strength to follow Gu Feng. That''s right. The existence of the king level has not even qualified Gu Feng to follow his class. Only emperor-level figures can be qualified to spy on Gu Feng and have the capital to follow him. Dragon meat! !! Eat, eat hard, don''t miss any chance of becoming a great emperor! !! ... ... Chapter 738： 738.Black Widow The black widow has no scruples. She lay beside the body of the true dragon, sipping and chewing the dragon meat with large mouthfuls, and at the same time, her eyes were constantly swept towards the queen and the sword, lest they would come to grab their own food. What a fool. Now, in the last days, the black widow has experienced the hardships that ordinary people ca nt understand. She knows how precious a packet of biscuits and a packet of instant noodles are, and she does nt know how many girls who once loved her, sold her body in exchange for that little bit of food. . For food, you can give up your dignity. In order to become stronger, you can give up everything, teammates and loved ones can betray, even their own soul. The black widow swallowed with a big mouth, and the Holy Dragon''s blood flesh was chewing in her mouth. The unimaginable power was dissipated in the body. The energy contained in the blood of the Dragon''s blood almost burst her. You need to know that the Black Widow is just a king-level figure. Even though the blood of this true dragon has been drained, the thin camel is larger than the horse, and the divine power contained in the remains of the dragon blood warrior is much higher. To those living emperor-level figures. Exploding does not care. A spider has always been a starving creature. Spiders do not have the word "full" in their concept of consciousness. They are always in danger and always searching for food. A stream of Long Yuan essence was drawn from the flesh. The black widow was not satisfied. It penetrated into the body of the dragon blood warrior, and along the cracks of the broken bones, sucked in the bone marrow with a big mouth, which demonstrated what greedy is ... Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing did not move in the end. They are the guardians. They do nt know how many years Huaxia has been, and the dragon blood warrior was also their companion, not to mention that China s dragon totem has long been ingrained, and it seems to be a disrespectful act to devour this dragon. They had to watch the queen queen and the black widow divide up the body of the true dragon. Gu Feng looked up. He could feel that Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing were restraining themselves. They were very bottom-lined people, but the energy contained in the fresh saint-level corpses really seduced them. "Ha ha" "Stale thoughts, one day you will be scared by the truth of this world." Gu Feng said to himself, shook his head secretly, the secrets of the world gradually surfaced, and the more you dig, the more you feel your heart. shock. Maybe what we see and hear are fake. the other side. The dark golden emperor''s patterns on the queen''s body are changing. The direction and scope of their peristalsis are constantly distorted, and the dark golden emperor''s patterns slowly condense into a substantial dragon-shaped trace. Emperor pattern turned into a dragon shape! !! The queen-like queen of the queen, the dragon-shaped dark gold stripes meandering on the purple body, and the domineering pattern is drawn on the long, round and tight thighs, which adds a touch of indescribable temptation to her ... Her breath was more solid. The dragon flesh and dragon marrow have probably been absorbed by her into the mutant bee colony''s genes. At this time, her king''s spirit is deeper, and the strength of the emperor is getting deeper and deeper. If she continues, she can even follow her own path, Slowly touch the edge of the Holy Level. Look at the black widow again. Her body was seriously mutated at this time. The original charming enchanting figure, as if eating KFC fried chicken for 10 years, began to gain weight and become fat. The energy was about to explode her. Continue to eat, the swollen body is probably going to explode. There are cracks on the skin of the black widow, which seems to be a fitness champion who does not exercise all year round, and the wrinkles formed after gaining weight are densely packed in every corner of the body. eat! Eating hard! !! Such an opportunity is rare, even if it is risked to die ... it must be stronger! !! The black widow looked so different that her thoughts were never the same as others. In fact, she had more energy consumed by a "king" than the queen emperor, but the black widow could not absorb them all. It seems that it only takes a small needle tip to be able to pierce the body of a black widow and turn her into an explosive balloon! Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly closed. The black widow is a poor man. I still remember that she had been insulted and looked so filthy. She was violated by men who did nt know how much, and even worked hard for another year under the feet of others. No wonder she now has such a distorted personality. In order to become stronger, everything can be abandoned, everything can be betrayed, even yourself? ? If such a person has the opportunity in the future, I am afraid that he will not hesitate to betray Gu Feng, as long as there is sufficient interest. Smile slightly. Gu Feng seems to have seen the future, but he still wants to give the black widow a chance. In this end time, there are only such greedy people, so that people who are willing to let go of everything to become stronger, have the ability to climb to the top ... "I''m sanctified." "The enchantment in your body will change with it, and you will run that enchantment with all your strength." Gu Feng''s voice passed into the ears of the Black Widow, but in fact had been integrated into her consciousness, and immediately made the Black Widow in the madness swallow up a bit. Devour the magic. That was a magical gift that Gu Feng collected from billions of souls. Both the queen and the black widow have this magic, and as Gu Feng''s evolution evolved, this magic has been lurking since she became a saint. At this moment, Gu Feng''s words came, and the magic was agitated, and it also Transmutation and sublimation into a stronger breath ... The saint-level magic is entangled in his own body! !! The black widow immediately urged the killer in this body, and that swallow of magic began to linger towards the impulsive energy that was about to explode. This one really works. The speed and efficiency of swallowing the magical energy to extract energy is much stronger than the black widow itself, and this saint-level energy also continuously extracts the essence to fill the gaps in the genetic chain and make those vulnerable. The place was shattered and re-forged. Soon, the Black Widow was wrapped in a giant cocoon. This huge cocoon was the poisonous spider silk she was best at. The filthy poisonous flame quickly shrouded the cocoon, and at the same time, a swallow of magical gas was added to it, causing the black widow to undergo an unknown transformation. really. She''s about to advance, she''s transformed! After so much, the king-level black widow is finally going to transform into an emperor-level existence. Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing looked at each other. A king who exists crushed by the emperor at will. But now, the black widow is about to become a person of equal rank with them. You must know that when she was first rescued, she was just an ordinary person. Within a few months, she had grown up to be a guardian. What concept is this? ? It can even be said that black widows are growing faster than Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 739： 739. Dragon Spider, Zerg Filthy poison. The yingying green fire was burning, with a dark darkness, which swallowed up the half of the real dragon''s corpse, and finally came to the end of the king''s road and began to move in the direction of the emperor. high speed. The black widow transformed quickly. Eight weirdly twisted cricket arthropods emerged from the spider silkworm eggs. All eight arthropods were engraved with complex dragon-shaped patterns, and soon after the sound of a shrill tear, the layers of eggs were completely cracked. On, the black widow walked out of it if she had a new life. At the moment she had eight arthropods on her spine, each of which was sharp like a steel knife with a touch of black-green luster, which looked daunting. It seemed that a slight touch would kill you with poison. Such a body reminds Gu Feng of a character he once saw in the game. Blade Queen. The appearance of the black widow is really very similar to the queen of the blade in a well-known game. The ancient pupil''s sacred pupil looks closely. The details in its body have been fused with the true dragon, but because of the swallowing magic The reason was that special abnormalities occurred again. Her spider silk turned into a more weird dragon spider silk, colorless and invisible to the naked eye, but it was tougher and sharper than ever. Dragon spider. This is the bloodline of the Black Widow now. Dragon nature yin ... The legend of the dragon can intersect with all things, so there are various gods and beasts. The most famous is the nine powerful gods and beasts described by "Dragon''s Nine Sons". It is enough to see that the dragon''s genes can be greatly limited to those of other creatures. Phase mosaic. After completing this evolution, the Black Widow did not have any discomfort, and entered the level of the emperor very smoothly. This is related to her past experience. Those painful tortures have tempered the spirit of the Black Widow, and these days follow Gu Feng She was not idle beside her. The black widow is constantly strengthening her strength, trying to devour other creatures as much as possible, and she has unconsciously improved such a large section. This time, under the flesh and blood of the Holy Dragon, she finally perfected the transformation and achieved the emperor. Position! !! "call." "I have finally become a great power." "This kind of power is the power of the great emperor?" The black widow opened her hands and was silent in the beauty of that power, but immediately sobered up, turned her head nervously at the foot of Gu Feng. The black widow didn''t dare to lift her head either, and her voice trembled and said respectfully: "Master ... I''m so proud of myself that I can get this kind of power, all of them are dependent on the master." Gu Feng smiled indifferently: "No problem, I can understand the joy of gaining power. It is a miracle that you can have your current achievements in a short period of time." "Hope you don''t let me down in the future." Gu Feng didn''t say much. She patted the black widow''s shoulder, she didn''t seem to care about her rudeness at all, let alone how her heart thought. The black widow looked blank, but fortunately Gu Feng did not blame herself, and slowly stood up from the ground. At this time, she was no longer a poor woman who had low self-esteem. The vicious black widow had the power. Her glamorous eyes mixed with gloomy glances passed, and she looked at Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing with a slight contempt. Ha ha. Two fools, resources such as the real dragon corpse can be given up, really an idiot ... A few minutes later. Gu Feng took everyone back to the land. He looked towards the distant north, the dark continent was boundless, but at last he resolved some of the mystery. Keep going? Do not. It''s time to go back. Gu Feng has a lot of questions to ask Mr. Kun Lao, and Shen Mengting, they also seem to have arrived at the City of Hope on behalf of Shennong Base. After so long, they should have arrived. Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s eyes could not help showing the only trace of emotion. Although Gu Feng has been sanctified, he is not desperate. He is almost regarded as a demon king. There is still a touch of softness in his heart. "Go back." "Look at what''s going on with Huaxia, and by the way pass the news of the death of the Dragon Blood War God." Gu Feng said calmly, and Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing immediately agreed. This time they came out, it was a great disaster. Dragon blood warrior looking for blood is dead. The betrayed Yugong also died, and Huaxia is going to change the sky this time! !! The only hope now can only rest on this mysterious man. Gu Feng! Mysterious figure, a man with a strong and invincible force, what attitude will he have towards Huaxia? ? "Predecessor Gu Feng !!" "After this catastrophe, our Huaxia strength has been weakened again. Can the human race at your level be able to ..." Bai Xuanqing looked serious and cautious, she bent down slightly and lowered her noble head. She and Ba Dao are both the guardians of Huaxia. They are not betrayed by temptation, and they can also put down their self-esteem for the safety of Huaxia. Gu Feng raised her hand to stop her: "I am also a Chinese, although the boundaries of the country in the last days have been blurred, I will also shoot if China is in trouble." Gu Feng''s words shocked Bai Xuanqing and Ba Dao. In their eyes, Gu Feng is a highly reputable hermit master who can get his promise that it must be the supreme glory ... Gu Feng, an ordinary person, can be regarded as such by the guardian of the ancient existence, it is enough to see how powerful he is now as a "Holy Man", who is already walking on the top of the world. "Let''s go back." Gu Feng didn''t say much. With a wave of his palm, a horrible magic suddenly appeared. Devil! !! Gu Feng used a special ability, Hell Monster. At one time, this **** monster could only create special aristocratic warriors at most, but now it is completely different. Gu Feng has become the ultimate sublimation of the saints, and the monsters created by him have reached extremely powerful. To the point. King! !! With a wave of Gu Feng, he created a huge monster with a flat shape and a diameter of more than ten meters. The black shell of the cricket was created by magic gas, and it can even block the attack of ordinary emperor-level strong men. And this maggot is actually a speed-type alien. Each foot under the huge disc has extremely strong muscle fiber tissue, whether it is explosive or jumping. Such a zerg is considered a strong enemy by any human base a few months ago. It can even destroy those weaker bases easily, but this kind of king-level zerg monster is easily created by Gu Feng. Is this the power of the Holy One? ? Gu Feng glanced at the zerg and nodded slightly, which was satisfactory. At about the same time, the 100 magic soldiers were also slightly modified. ... ... Chapter 740： Change in Miracle City Feng Chi is sincere. On the vast expanse of the dark continent, a huge cricket demon rushes quickly, and a special reflective and transparent crustacean black curtain wraps the flat body. Gu Feng everyone is like sitting in a top sports car. With everything outside. "It is indeed a senior of Gu Feng." "With a single stroke, you can create such a powerful monster, and no force can be underestimated in the existence of the king." Bai Xuanqing said respectfully standing beside Gu Feng. Badao seems to feel more things, he also said with respect and regret: "More than that, I also felt that there are more than a hundred breaths around this monster, they are opening up the road ... Everything is destroyed and erased. " Gu Feng glanced at the Dadao with a little surprise. He was right, there were indeed hundreds of magic soldiers guarding the monster. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Feng released the demons by the way, they were all transformed by a hundred demons, and now every time Gu Feng creates a demons, the level will rise to the level of "king". The hundred magic soldiers naturally changed with it, and all became king-level beings! !! Hundreds of kings! !! Yes, the army of monsters summoned by Gu Feng turned out to be composed of hundreds of kings. They rushed forward near Gu Feng''s mount monsters and wiped out the enemies and obstacles in advance, so everyone along the way Rarely have not seen many monsters. too strong. The current Gu Feng is too strong. He is no longer the poor boy in the last days. Now he has a solid foundation and has become a true strong man! !! The return time is fast. With this "top sports car" -like demonic step tool, coupled with no monsters blocking the crowd, a few people of Gu Feng soon approached the territory of China again, and the city of hope was within easy reach. However, the closer to the city of hope, the more confused Gu Feng became. There are hundreds of miles away from the city of hope, but it is already able to feel the immense expansive breath and power, but this power does not make both Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing feel familiar. Other strong? ? Does it mean that other powerful men have come to the city of miracles? ? not only that. In addition to the mighty righteousness that is rolling into the stream, there are countless ordinary people with a messy and muddy atmosphere. Those people are very weak. For the current Gu Feng, I am afraid that even the ants are not as good, but the number of these people is Amazingly large, I am afraid there are millions of them? ? Hope that the city of miracles suddenly appeared millions of ordinary people? ? After twenty minutes. Gu Feng everyone is closer to the city of hope for miracles. However, the scene they saw was beyond people''s expectations. On the basis of the original city of hope, the territory was again expanded and the city was expanded by dozens of kilometers, creating a wider wall! !! This city wall is wide and towering, and it is a hundred meters high, forming a magnificent look like a giant wall, but Gu Feng can see at a glance that this city wall is actually not as strong as the wall of hope for miracles, not by the giant soldiers. Created by a family. It is an inferior product. An inferior product specially built for civilians, although the appearance looks no different from the real city of miracles, but if you really meet the top powerhouse, this kind of wall may be broken in a blast. And the expanded giant wall of the city that protects the parcel is the millions of ordinary civilians. civilian. In this eschatology, as long as the characters have not reached the "nobility" level, they are considered civilians. Whether you are an ordinary person or a low-level person, those 1, 2 and 3 star fighters are just civilians to the real strong. They are gathered in a large marvel and arranged in this broad miracle. Protected beneath the giant wall. Only "noble" figures who have reached four stars are eligible to enter the city of true miracles. "What happened to these civilians, and where did they come from?" "And ... what''s going on with this new city wall ..." Bai Xuanqing and Ba Xuan looked at each other, and even they couldn''t guess what was going on. Where were the disciples in the past? Where were Ba Xuanmen and Bai Xuanqing? ? Look closely. On that huge wall, countless high-tech automatic firearms were installed. If you have the knowledge, you will be able to recognize them at a glance. Those that were not fully developed by the United States and the United States before the end of the world ... all-metal storm! !! All metal storm. This is a new concept weapon for electric firing. During the First World War, the heavy machine gun developed by Germany reached a rate of more than 1,000 rounds per minute, which was described by EU soldiers as a "widow harvester" which was frightening. In the 1960s, Gatling came out. The speed of 3,000 rounds per minute made people aware of the terrible technology. Each bullet is enough to penetrate and explode people''s bodies. If there is another war, this will surely become the most fearful of human beings. Weapon. modern. Huaxia gradually grew, looming to surpass the United States. Brand-new weapons are available. A machine gun with a rate of fire of 12,000 rounds per minute has become the highest in the world. It has also become the main air defense of the Chinese naval forces to block missile attacks ... However, there is another new and more horrible new weapon that is still under development. Although it is not fully mature, the basic concepts and various details have been perfected, which is an unbelievable new concept weapon. Metal Storm! !! The metal storm completely transformed the internal structure of the firearm. It is no longer a conventional ignition device, but uses a new concept electric ignition system. And its rate of fire completely surpassed the concept of guns. 1.6 million bullets per minute! !! That''s right! 1.6 million rounds! !! There are dozens or hundreds of barrels in the metal storm device, and each barrel''s electric ignition system can make the bullet''s rate of fire reach more than 10,000 rounds. Some people say that when the metal storm is turned on, what you see is not a bullet. Process, but the process of spilling out a metal wall! !! That''s right. When the metal storm fires, you will see a strong metal appear instantly, a torrent of bullets will drown you, and you will not be sieved at all, because you will be completely torn into pieces, even a trace You can''t see the meat foam. This technology ... actually appeared on the wall of miracles? ? not only that. At the gate outside the city wall, everyone also saw a set of state-of-the-art detection devices. The exterior of the gate was wrapped with the latest technology in a metal frame, giving a feeling of ultra-modern future. Anyone who walks through this gate will detect his bloodline. Even without blood drawing, he can be detected from a series of detection systems such as skin, debris, and pupil iris. What kind of blood is this person? What kind of power do you have? Ok? This technology completely surpassed the city of hope, and Gu Feng felt an ominous premonition in his heart. Where does this technology seem to be seen? ? ? Could it be ... ... ... Chapter 741： 741.Traitors Trace traveller. Is that a trace of the traveler? ? Gu Feng frowned, this feeling is definitely not wrong! Only the disappeared "smart little fairy" has mastered such cutting-edge core technology, and can place these cutting-edge technology weapons on the wall of miracles in such a short period of time. The traveler has been silent for so long, is it finally time to start? They aimed directly at the miracle city of Huaxia as soon as they started. This is already the last hope of Huaxia, but at the same time, it is also a slippery and delicious piece of fatty meat. Now it is the most empty stage. "Are you finally working?" Gu Feng squinted his eyes and controlled the demon worm to stop looking far away from the city of hope, thinking constantly. Domineering and Bai Xuanqing looked puzzled. What else is worrying about the saintly existence of Gu Feng? ? "Predecessor Gu Feng, although the scientific and technological strength on this city wall is strong, with our great strength, there is no problem even if we want to break through." "If you think there is a problem, I will split this huge wall for you !!!" Badao does not take this so-called scientific and technological power into consideration, standing at the top of the world as an emperor-level existence, no firearms and ammunition can harm, and even nuclear bombs cannot destroy the emperor, naturally dismissive of current technology. Gu Feng shook his head, revealing a prudent look: "Don''t underestimate technology. If I guess correctly, the scientific power on this miracle wall should come from ... the traveler." Speaking of travelers, domineering and Bai Xuanqing were shocked. As the top guardians of Huaxia, how could they not know the existence of travelers. The traveler does not know when it has appeared. This is a powerful and mysterious organization. There are not many members in it, but once it is shot, it will cause a storm. Seen for hundreds of years in the past, there are few cases of travelers, and the existence of this mysterious organization is almost forgotten in the world. But after the end of the last days, this organization began to frequently move, and the scope of the activities is getting larger and larger. The power and technology they have is even more frightening. I do nt know how many years these guys have accumulated and how deep they are substantial! The sword is also a heavy nod. If it is related to the traveler, everything must be carefully considered! !! !! Huh! Gu Feng took a few people away from the gigantic demon worm, and when he thought about it, the demon worm began to sweep away in the direction of the wall of miracles. It''s close. 20 kilometers. 15 km. 10 kilometers. The demon worm soon reached the detection range of the weapon, and the anti-biological radar around the city wall began to function. The metal storms quickly responded, and the beasts of the steel torrent exploded instantly. Million bullets. Millions of metal walls in a minute, this is the power of metal storms. The dense metal storm device on the city wall has activated more than ten, but it has already formed a torrent of countless bullets, each of which is enough to break the human body, and millions of them at the same time. What does it feel like a bullet swept over me? ? Every part. Every corner. From the toes to the chest, from the spine to the top of the head, everything is wrapped in it. Bullets are pounding every moment, even if it is a finger, there are thousands of bullets hitting it every second. A moment, maybe you can still resist. 10 times, 100 times, 1000 times, 10,000 times? ? Everyone''s eyes stayed on the demon worm, and I saw that the "king" maggot can still resist at first, but after thousands of attacks on the same part of the armor every second, the smooth and dark giant armor began to crack. There were huge cracks all over the body, and flesh and blood flew in the torrential bullet torrent. The meat foam turns into a fine powder. With a body that was more than ten meters long, it was beaten into a mud of flesh in a blink of an eye, and the king-level creature was easily crushed. The power of technological firearms ... When can the king be so easily destroyed? ? Gu Feng said in a deep voice: "If you say queen, can you stop the metal storm?" Leng Yan''s dark golden queen queen stood slightly, and she said respectfully and said, "Answer to the master, at my speed, it is much faster than the bullet. I can shuttle through the metal storm and then use the physical martial power to smash it. City walls, the entire process will not take more than 1 second. " Gu Feng''s answer made Gu Feng slightly satisfied. This is indeed the case. This metal storm can easily destroy the king, but it is still too reluctant to deal with the characters of the emperor. The queen is already faster than the bullet. The hardness of her body can resist the torrent of the bullet. The flesh broke out and could completely destroy the city walls. "Ba Dao, how about you?" Gu Feng continued to ask, Ba Dao groaned a little, and he also said, "I use Geng Jin''s spirit, everything is broken, and the torrent of bullet storms can be cut under a single knife. To be honest ... due to the control of metal capabilities, I''m not afraid of the torrent of metal bullets. " Ba Dao inherited Geng Jin''s spirit. Geng Jin''s spirit is all-powerful, and he has absolute dominance over these metals. Therefore, Saber is the nemesis of these cutting-edge technologies. If he uses his power, he will be like the Magneto King in Marvel movies! !! Several people already had the answer in their hearts. But Gu Feng was still not ready to break in, and slowly said, "So this wall is not set up for our emperor-level strong, but to prevent the invasion of kings and other low-level creatures." "I have seen the power of that intelligent system. Their anti-matter energy cannons can even penetrate the barriers of space and exile the lord [the great sage] in the zombie into the void." "Just in case, think carefully, we are going to dive into this base and see what is happening inside." Gu Feng''s words shocked people again. Antimatter Energy Cannon? Isn''t that something that only appears in science fiction? It was able to annihilate together, break the space, and later exiled the great sage into the void. There was such an invincible existence in the endless corpse tide, and several [traveler] members died in his hands. People didn''t remember it until Gu Feng mentioned it now. Bai Xuan asked in doubt: "How strong is that great sage in the end, can it be compared to Gu Feng''s predecessor?" Gu Feng shook his head. He used to think that the Great Sage was probably an Emperor-level figure, but after being promoted to the earth level, he discovered that the ability of the Great Sage was far beyond that, otherwise it would not be possible to survive in the antimatter annihilation energy cannon. Holy level. At least holy. Moreover, it is not an ordinary holy level, but a super strong who can carry the power of breaking the void. Now when I look back, Gu Feng will realize how weak he was in front of the great sage ... At the same time, being able to seal the great sage in the endless void, [Traveler] is also very powerful, and must not underestimate the enemy. This super organization, which has not been known for thousands of years, must be cautious in everything. Anyway, go to the city first and see what happens. "go." "We sneak in." ... ... Chapter 742： 742.Wall of Miracles Gu Feng has been sanctified. However, in the face of the mysterious and unknown traveler organization, he still did not entrust him. He knew how terrible this behemoth was, and rushed into what might be inestimable. If the war is brought about, I am afraid the entire city of miracles May be destroyed with it. "The breath is restrained." "We hide the past." After Gu Feng waved his palm, a special ability that originally belonged to the Shadow Barrier emerged. Everyone was wrapped in a layer of pure darkness, and the light hitting his body would be absorbed by this layer of darkness. Gu Feng''s palm moved again. Under the power of the Holy Level, this layer of shadow completely made everyone''s breath and body disappear. The sun seemed to be transparent on the body. A few shadows turned into nothingness in a few seconds, and it seemed to disappear from this world. The same. In fact, this is the reason why light shines on the surface and is absorbed by the shadow and released from the other side. Soon, the heat of everyone, the fluctuations in biological reactions, the breath of powerful power ... all returned to nature, the observation of the Holy Power was meticulous, and every detail of the ancient front could be fully considered. "Let''s go." "It''s hidden in this way, they shouldn''t be discovered by them." Gu Feng''s voice seemed to appear out of thin air. The magic skills that everyone showed for him were shocked. I did not expect Gu Feng''s ability to hide his body was so good. After reaching the sacred level, it seems to immediately open the door to the world, and everything is transparent at all. Is this the sage''s understanding? ? Gu Feng all walked towards the miracle wall. Along the way, they saw the shattered wreckage of countless monsters. This wall of miracles may have experienced several waves of zombie alien attacks, but the monsters under the king had no chance at all and immediately made the metal storm into shattered powder . And those rotten flesh is the only remains of these monsters ... Under the big wall. The steel door, which is tens of meters in diameter, is open. Although it is open, there is a layer of spectral film on it. Various "infrared", "ultraviolet", "biological wave detection light" and other things are working, and there are several working metal storms around the gate. On both sides of the gate stood a row of heavily armed soldiers. They are expressionless, as if there is no such thing as "emotion" in their minds, and only the heart that faithfully executes orders is left. These fighters look very similar, even the strength of "bone", "muscle" and "viscera" are very similar, as if cloned from a mold. Perfect warrior. This is the perfect fighter pursued by all major countries before the end of the world. It does not have its own emotional thinking, but only understands the loyalty to execute orders. The killing machine on the battlefield is also the best consumable. The ranks of these perfect fighters are also good. They are all [Aristocratic] fighters. For Gu Feng, this level can only be described by ants, but for ordinary people, they can only look up. The best advantage of these cloned perfect fighters is that they can be batched. produce. A noble warrior may not see anything. What about 10, 100, 1,000, and 10,000? ? There is no limit to the number of perfect fighters in mass production. They are the most basic cannon fodder units. If it is said that the travelers have been able to produce fighters of this level in large quantities, hundreds of thousands or even millions of clones will appear at the same time after a period of time, and they will form an force that cannot be ignored. Several people in Gu Feng are in perfect invisibility. They are all great powers of the emperor class, let alone footsteps and other low-level mistakes. Gu Feng first stepped in from the spectral film. Sure enough, the perfect concealment of the saint level will not be discovered. Under the scanning of the spectrum, several people in Gu Feng have still not been found. So they walked into the wall of miracles in a grand manner, and the clones in the surrounding two rows were even more impossible to find They are out. Several people entered the wall of miracles and walked for thousands of kilometers before leaving the detection area, slowly disguising their camouflage, revealing their original appearance. The crowd looked into the wall of the miracle. The picture in front of them shocked them, and a brand new human society appeared in front of them. A group of children wearing dirty burlap clothes were laughing and joking, and their feet stepped on the small puddles that occasionally appeared on the ground. Immediately a large amount of sewage was soaked in the clothes. Not far away, a middle-aged man drove an ox cart full of grain-covered bags, and the leather whip in his hand was occasionally drawn on the slightly mutated bull, slowly pulling the grain into the town. . Large tracts of tall houses line each other. The styles of these buildings are somewhat biased to the west, but they also have the shadow of Huaxia everywhere. People on the streets are flourishing. It seems that this place is not the end of the world at all, but another paradise. Gu Feng looked away. On the other side of the street, the middle-aged man transported the grain from the ox cart to a bakery with a sign. The sweet taste came from the bakery, which aroused people''s desire for belly food. The oily, smooth and tender bread, with golden brown outer focus and tenderness, was laid out basket by basket. Pedestrians in the past would pay some new "coins" in exchange for this delicious food and left with a happy smile. This Is this the end of time? In the last days, how can there be such a thriving scene, how can there be such a bakery, and where did their supplies come from? ? Gu Feng looked puzzled. At the beginning of the construction of the city of miracles, the guardians of Huaxia tried hard to create such an environment, but in the end it has not been able to achieve it, and now the vision of human prosperity inside the wall of miracles has been reached in advance. "A bit weird." "Let''s go in and take a closer look." Several people in Gu Feng felt strange, and everyone walked towards the inside of the town. The area delineated by this wall of miracles is very large, which can be compared to a city with a population of tens of millions, but now it can manage this city. The degree of prosperity, there must be a push behind it! Several people moved on. The interior is getting more and more prosperous. There are shops that buy and sell expensive silk cloths, as well as silver buildings that create gold and silver bracelets and earrings. The sky is gradually dimming. Everyone has lit lanterns, which even surprised Gu Feng. Along the way, everyone seemed to have returned to the primitive society. The creation of modern civilization, those electrical appliances and other things disappeared, completely incompatible with the ultra-high-end technology of the outside electronic door. "Ok??" "Is electronics all banned?" Gu Feng looked at this scene and felt a little bit in his heart. There was a pusher behind his back that was working, allowing these humans to survive, but depriving them of many rights. For example, the right to power. For example, the right to learn. For example, the right to know the truth. ... ... Chapter 743： 743. City of Miracles, Jaker Tavern The town is full of medieval feelings, and it is also a combination of Chinese and Western. The traffic is full of people, the people are full of enthusiasm, and the pedestrians are constantly flowing. They all have a happy smile on their faces, giving people the illusion that this is not in the last days. However ... all electronic equipment is gone. Do nt say things like computer and high-tech equipment. Even the most basic electric lights have been replaced by candle lanterns. Human society seems to be back in the primitive society without electricity, and People seem to have long forgotten the prosperity of the modern society. "Oh, my little brother over there, are you new residents?" "Come on, we have accommodation here, and there are beautiful young ladies to match you !!!" The voice of Yingying Yanyan came, and a few coolly dressed young girls said with a smile, one of them hugged Gu Feng''s arm, so that the powerful arm fell into the soft warm jade. Another little girl quickly opened the door and wanted to welcome everyone in. Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly puzzled. The girls here were so enthusiastic and enthusiastic about soliciting customers to just drag on the street? Lifting their heads and glancing slightly, several people saw a tavern with a sign. The tavern exudes the fragrance of food and the sweetness of malt wine, and there is a vaguely swaying glow of the fire. From here, you can also hear the voices of several men and the echo of the little girl Yingying Yanyan. See Come here is a restaurant that gathers "wine", "color", "food" and "accommodation". This atmosphere gave people the illusion of exotic scenery. Gu Feng calmly pulled his hand from the warm jade in the girl''s chest, grabbed the black widow and the queen beside him, and chuckled, "I don''t really need your service." The girl''s face frowned, and she glanced at the two women beside Gu Feng. A charming enchanting girl, she is a witch of national calamity and civilian class. She has long straight legs walking on cat steps, and the temptation flowing in her eyes is enough to make all males be impressed. The other is a complete iceberg beauty. The whole person reveals an iceberg-like temperament. At first glance, it will give people a cold and glamourous feeling. Conquer desire. The two big beauties are top beauties, and this girl is naturally incomparable. But she can see that Gu Feng is a big man. Since he is a big man, it is definitely a fat fish! "Oh, that''s okay!" "Brother, we still have gourmet liqueur here. It''s not long now, and you also need a place to rest." "It will be late in the evening. If it comes to inspecting guards during the night, it is not very good." The two younger sisters who solicited said pitifully, Gu Feng heard a lot from the words, such as a night ban here at night, and guards on inspection. Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "Well then, I will stay with you tonight." The faces of the two young ladies and sisters immediately ecstatically welcomed several people, and the noisy tavern became quiet for a moment, and many people took a curious look at everyone in Gu Feng. There is a large fireplace in the tavern, where firewood is burning, giving a touch of warmth and security. The Gu Feng were individually arranged in a deck, and the round table was quickly filled with fragrant meals, a small basket of wheat golden-flavored soft bread, and several dishes made without knowing what ingredients were used. With a seductive fragrance. The meat used in these dishes should be new creatures that have been mutated after the last days, and these vegetable ancient fronts have rarely been seen before, and should be some kind of plant cultivated artificially. Soon, a large barrel of beer was also placed in front of several Gu Feng people. Such a delicious meal is almost unimaginable in the last days, but there is no imaginary preciousness in this wall of miracles. Looking at the expressions of the people around them, they are slightly happy and happy, and seem to be happy to see Gu Feng was "slaughtered". Gu Feng picked up one of the breads, and the sweet and sweet taste lingered in his mouth. There were no problems with the food materials and no traps such as toxins. "Although this shop wants to kill customers, does it not want to cause any trouble?" "The shop owner should be here." Gu Feng whispered to himself, at the same time he felt that the strongest in the store finally appeared, that is, a beautiful woman in her thirties who still has a charm. He wore a backless dress and stepped elegantly. The money was in front of several people. This should be the boss! The boss is white and beautiful, and the creamy skin exudes a milky fragrance. The back exposed in the air makes many men in the tavern stare straight at them, but they dare not act arrogantly, because everyone knows this. The shop owner is very strong. Although she is a woman, her strength has reached the level of [Nobility]. noble. Not to mention Gu Feng, even the worst black widow is not considered. But she is already the strongest person here. Those fierce-looking mercenaries in the tavern, as well as soldiers carrying weapons, are at most three stars. The aristocracy is invincible in their eyes. "Hello ..." "You can call me Irene. I''m the owner of this shop." "Several people in the dust, but they are all imposing. It is really an honor to be able to stay in our small shop. I have specially arranged for my men to prepare the most delicious and expensive food for you. Do nt you know how many are satisfied? The proprietress is from China, but she changed her name to Irene. There was a hint of joke in her words, but when talking about these food and wine, she still bit the word "expensive". Gu Feng nodded: "Well, satisfied, I feel good." The proprietress continued: "Then I will arrange a few good rooms for the guests, and by the way, you have spent a total of 12,000 miracle coins ..." Miracle Coin. Jake''s mouth and face really appeared immediately. I just don''t know what this miracle coin is, it should be the newly released currency of miracle city or something? After the black widow''s face changed, there was a flash of killing light in her eyes, and it seemed that the boss lady could be cut into pieces by spider silk at any time. Gu Feng held her hand and said calmly, "We have no money." No money? It can be said with so much integrity and lack of money? ? The boss lady Irene''s face changed immediately, and the smile towards everyone became a cold face. Lengheng said, "Speaking of this, are you running out of money?" "With no money to handle, I immediately called the guards and let them solve." Gu Feng''s words surprised Gu Feng a lot. Originally thought that the proprietress would detain them, or let them act as coolie slaves, or even dig out the internal organs and sell them. But I did not expect the first choice of the boss, turned out to be the police? ? guard. Are the guards who maintain the city the perfect fighters? ? ... ... Chapter 744： 744.Public Trivia "If you don''t pay, I will call the guard." The boss lady Irene smiled and winked at a beautiful girl not far away, asking her to go out and call the guard at any time. The black widow had a cruel face. If it were not for Gu Feng''s order here, I am afraid that all the people in the house would have to be cut into flesh by spider silk, just to try her terrible power of the great class. Gu Feng smiled indifferently, the boss lady Irene only felt very kind, and the distance between the two was virtually reduced. The understated eyes seem to be able to see through the heart. The lady owner who still has the charm only feels that Gu Feng in front of her is the person she can trust the most. The alert in her heart disappears without a trace. She wants to scourge him severely. I feel very guilty. "Madam, we have just entered the city and we are not familiar with each other." "We don''t have any money, but we can exchange it with other things." Gu Feng gave the queen a wink, and the queen held out her palm calmly. There were a few extra round crystal particles in her palm. That is the crystal of virus source liquid! Only monsters with more than four-star [nobility] can condense into this crystal. Gu Feng usually directly swallowed the monster xenogenes with the leash and the crystals together, leaving nothing behind at all, but felt a little strange after approaching the wall of the miracle, and killed all the aristocratic aristocratic aristocratic-level xenogenes along the way. These crystals are dug out of their bodies. The lady is shocked! !! Virus source liquid crystallized. It is also called aristocratic crystal. With this spar, you can create an aristocratic warrior, or allow an evolutionary to be promoted to the aristocratic level. The price of this aristocratic crystal is very expensive, and only one can be exchanged for 100,000 miracle coins! !! Therefore, in this wall of miracles, there are many hunters who go out to hunt, hunt some low-level monsters in a place that has been relatively safe and experienced the baptism of the strong. If you can hunt a noble alien, it will be a fortune. Didn''t expect that there were so many aristocratic crystals in Gu Feng''s hands? ? The lady''s eyes became greedy. However, at this moment, the black widow did not know when she appeared behind her. A thin swipe of her delicate hand gave a drop of blood in her nails. The boss lady was shocked. A very shallow scar was drawn on her neck silently. Mrs. Irene didn''t even feel the pain. How the black widow did it is definitely not an ordinary powerhouse, otherwise there will not be so many noblemen. "Don''t be dazzled by greed." "This crystal should be worth the meal, and it will be more than enough to arrange a few more rooms for us." "If you want to eat us, maybe you will be cut off with your head like these crystallized masters ..." Gu Feng''s words remained calm and calm, but the boss''s mother frightened into her bones. The boss lady immediately accepted the crystal given by Gu Feng, and the orangutan said, "Enough is enough. This is absolutely enough. I will arrange for someone to clean the room for you." The boss lady left quickly. The black widow also followed with a wink, lurking in the shadows and darkness. If she had something wrong, she would be immediately killed by the black widow. Everything is prudent. The strength of these people is like ants, but after all, this is the place where travelers are, Gu Feng has to be careful. Night fell. The hustle and bustle of the streets and streets gradually became cold. Gu Feng''s keen perception perceives that a group of soldiers are swaying up the street. They are fully armed wearing armor and holding various ancient weapons in their hands. The sharp sword blows hair and breaks the hair. mango. These guards all have the same characteristics. They have no emotions, just like robots, they don''t have the ability to think for themselves, and they execute orders faithfully. Cyborg. They are all perfect soldiers of transformation. Each of these perfect fighters has the strength of aristocracy or above. If you pull them out, you can sweep the entire tavern where Gu Feng is located. Shortly after, it was time for a curfew. However, at this time, the mess in the tavern was a mess, a few drunken drunks were drunk, a three-star mercenary warrior was carrying a beautiful chick in his arms, and he wanted to use the spirit of wine to make a public appearance. Strip out her clothes and do shameful things. The bartender at the counter saw a bad situation and hurried up to stop: "Guests, please don''t do this kind of thing in the lobby. If you really need it, you can go to the room upstairs ..." The drunken mercenary frowned, grabbed the bartender who had just reached the evolutionary level, and said fiercely: "Lao Tzu doesn''t care so much today, Lao Tzu is uncomfortable enough today, get out of me !!!" Having said that, the mercenaries kicked off and flew the party''s bartender in front of him, hitting the door of the room and clicking "click". The bartender was smashed out and fell to the ground with blood spit in his mouth, half dead. At this moment, the perfect fighters not far from the street rushed over for the first time, they executed the order most loyally, the speed of the aristocratic level was fast enough to produce a phantom, and ruthlessly rushed into the tavern. Huh! !! The perfect soldiers do nt ask indiscriminately. They only believe in their own judgment and immediately sell it directly, knocking the three-star mercenary to the ground, and a click sound comes from his joint bones. One of the arms was broken suddenly. Soon, the mercenary was dragged out, and even the bartender was taken away by the perfect soldier. effectiveness. It''s too efficient. This efficiency is much faster than the police before the last days, and the perfect soldier of the four-star aristocracy handled this incident too quickly. At this time, the lady who just went out to arrange things was late. Faced with a mess in the store, she blandly asked a few guys to clean it, and arranged for others to install new doors, which seemed to have been used to this kind of thing. No wonder the first thing she thought was to find a "guard" for help. Because the guards represent the strongest fighting force here, anyone who dares to cause trouble will be taken away. Several men who drank together shook their heads: "Hey, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Fake wine will kill people. Drinking more wine will end it." "It''s not as scary as it used to be. The law and order in this city is too scary." "Yes, but it''s also a good thing. It''s better than those chaotic days." Several people''s chats fell into Gu Feng''s ears. People have become accustomed to this kind of rule. On the contrary, the security conditions here are more harsh than before the end of the world. As soon as you commit something, there will be a guard immediately to force you away, just like a mercenary who just picked a problem. And the bartender who was beaten, they will all be punished! !! No matter who is right or wrong, as long as you participate, you will take it away! !! Chapter 745： 745.Business district The atmosphere in the pub became tense. It was not until the guards suppressed the two so-called "prisoners" that they left that the expressions of the crowd gradually eased. Several habitual soldiers began to order a few glasses of beer and the glasses staggered. "It''s terrible." "The guards have absolute strength. Each of them has reached the level of aristocracy. There are such soldiers guarding the city. We mercenaries can only be regarded as mediocre ..." The two mercenaries sitting in front of the bar were discussing that it was their companions who had just been taken away, but now they assumed that their friends had been taken away. "TMD, I wish I had that kind of strength, and I could hang out in the business district !!" Another fighter was smashed on the table and said angrily, feeling helpless for his low ability. Business district? Where is that Speaking of which, a few mercenary soldiers looked at the boss, Eileen, who is in charge here and the strongest person, and has fully reached the level of nobility. "Madam, say you have reached the level of aristocracy, why not go for a walk in the business district?" "Yes, we mediocre people are ineligible wherever you want to go. It is said that there are a lot of talents in this place, and all kinds of materials are endlessly enjoyable. A few soldiers showed admiration. That commercial street seems to be described as a paradise-like existence. When people talk about it, they are yearning for it, but they are not qualified to enter the business district, where even the smallest real estate requires hundreds of thousands of investments before they can. Stay there and become a high-end person. The old lady walked back on the catwalk, greeted her men and his friends to clean up the wreckage on the ground, and let people reinstall the wooden door. Facing the doubts of several people, the owner said with a charming smile: "The business district is indeed full of talents, there are countless strong men in the aristocratic class, and the pressure for competition and survival is also very great. It is because of this that I chose to live here." "It''s better to be chicken than phoenix." The words of proprietress Erin made people''s faces change again. Although the life in the business district is desirable, it is a paradise for the rich and the strong. Only the talents of [noble] and above are flourishing there. As for them, let it be! Didn''t you see that the aristocratic powerhouse bosses had withdrawn from the fierce competition in the commercial street? ? Gu Feng was intrigued. The cities in the wall of miracles are even polarized. He smiled and beckoned to the boss, his kind eyes and tenderness infiltrating the heart made the boss unsuspecting, and naturally sat next to Gu Feng. "Several distinguished guests, don''t worry about what you just did." "As long as you don''t violate the law or proactively provoke the Guard, you won''t be arrested." The boss lady slowly explained, thinking that Gu Feng was surprised by the strength of that team of perfect fighters. Gu Feng''s face was a little doubtful: "We just entered the city and we don''t know much about it yet. What is the origin of the guard and where did the arrested person go?" This problem changed the face of the boss. She lowered her voice and replied: "Several distinguished guests, I hope you don''t delve into the issue of the guards, which will cause trouble, but for your generosity, I will tell you some secrets I know ..." "Everyone who causes trouble is taken away." "Where they went, no one knows, but someone once said that the friend he had taken away appeared in the guard." Ok? Who disappeared, appeared in the guard? ? So to speak, those who disappeared, perhaps their bodies have been completely transformed and become loyal perfect soldiers? ? Gu Feng still has many doubts. He also wanted to continue to ask, but the boss didn''t dare to answer. She said, "I can''t say any more. If you want to know more, I may make an exception and tell you a place." The goodwill left by Gu Feng has played a role. Holy power can penetrate people''s hearts, and the boss''s subconscious will help Gu Feng to a few people within her ability. "I give you an address. You go to the business district to find this person. If the reward is more, he will tell you what happened." The boss put a branch into Gu Feng''s hands, and then she recovered. After the normal state, I went back to the bar. Business district? ? Those who know the answer are in the industry. It looks like a special organization that makes a living by selling news. As long as there is light and darkness in people''s places, it will naturally breed some gray areas. The person who sells the news is probably in a gray area. "Okay, I see." "Thank you, Madam, this is your reward." Gu Feng said, and took out another noble crystal and put it in the palm of the boss, making her smile and smile. Late at night. It was time for a no-night, and there was no movement at all on the street, except the occasional footsteps from the guards. The voice in the tavern was also much quieter. Some people were drunk and lay down near the fireplace and went to sleep, while others picked up the beautiful young lady and went to the room upstairs to merry. Several people from Gu Feng also returned. Arrived in their respective rooms. "Senior Gu Feng." "Do we have to be so cautious, the strength of that guard is also aristocracy, and it will be cleared away in an instant." The fighters gathered around Gu Feng. After a day of inspection, they discovered that the strength of the guard was also Just so. noble? They are not in front of the emperor, not to mention Gu Feng who has reached the Holy Level. Bai Xuanqing was not so reckless and reminded Ba Dao on one side: "Gu Feng''s predecessors were right. The traveller''s heritage is unfathomable. Those mass-produced guards are second. They can cast another in just a few months. A wall of miracles, and perfecting this whole set of rules, to make everyone obey their rule, that''s just terrible. " Gu Feng focused his head. Bai Xuanqing is right, the strength is second, I am afraid that there are as many perfect fighters as mass production. The key is their means. The thunder has ruled these tens of millions of residents, and a prosperous rich business district has emerged from the polarization? ? ? The pusher behind can not be underestimated. And this is just the wall of miracles on this periphery. What is the miracle city that was once built? "Stop guessing." "The black widow walked with me, hiding her body, and going to the business district to sell the information first." Gu Feng ordered and did not take anyone else. The blood of the Black Widow was exclusively for hunting and hiding, which was suitable for stealth. With a wave of the palm, a special layer of hidden darkness wrapped Gu Feng and the Black Widow. They both jumped out of the window and began to head towards the business district. ... ... Chapter 746： 746.Wind listener Hiding in shape. Gu Feng and the Black Widow were hiding in the dark, so there was no problem. The [aristocratic] guards on the streets will not be able to detect the presence of Gu Feng and Black Widow. They will start in the direction of the so-called "commercial district". A wall of several tens of meters in height appeared in front of the two. Another wall? ? This wall is far less spectacular than the previous miracle giant wall. It is a city wall composed of some huge stones and depicting many magnificent patterns. The aesthetic effect seems to be greater than its own defense, just to isolate people from the outside world. Every hundreds of meters, there will be a spacious exit on this wall, and pedestrians are not restricted in any way. Even the members of the gatekeeper are replaced by normal ordinary people, not perfect fighters as imagined. At the ornately carved city gate, a [noble] class of soldiers guarded more than a dozen three-star mercenaries. The job was boring, with several guards yawning and talking loudly about what was happening in the business district. Gu Feng was even more confused. The civilian area is so tightly guarded, but this business area is completely different. With the doubts in his heart, he walked through the gate with the black widow and entered the business area in this huge wall. Entering the business district, the scene immediately changed. The fresh air is refreshing, and the green belts are full of lush plants, which are obviously carefully taken care of by the workers. At first glance, there are many strange flowers and plants being planted, giving people a pleasing feeling. The road is much wider, and the pavement is covered with a layer of cobblestones, which feels like a noble courtyard. Occasionally, "Perfect Warrior" servants can be seen here, but they are just standing there idly, without any other redundant actions. The so-called no-nights did not happen here. Some distinguished men and women pass by on the streets occasionally. They enter the bright streets with laughter and laughter, where various storefronts still sing and dance at night without any restrictions. "Ha ha" "Life should be like this, with wine and company, Yingge and Yanwu are around." "Thinking about the poor junk ants, I feel pathetic. They have to be closed by the guards at night. How can we be happy?" Not far away, two strong men who reached the level of [Nobility] carried the beauties in their arms and passed by not far from Gu Feng. Their tone was full of contempt, and the garbage in the civilian area was just an ant to them. And here ... The business district is the center of the entire wall of miracles. Only merchants with great wealth and those who reach the aristocracy are eligible to move in. All the entertainment they get is right, all The treatment is far more than the civilian area. Brilliant. Paper drunk gold fans. Looking far away, many wind and dust shops are surrounded by various beautiful women, and the aristocratic strong are also very strong. They often can conquer several women in one night. The sweetness of meals came over. In those custom shops, the chefs at hand are carefully selected. A variety of dishes are served, and the smooth and refreshing taste is lingering. In contrast, the bread that Gu Feng had eaten in the pub before was only Count the goods. More advanced enjoyment! People here can enjoy higher treatment. More wonderful beauty, more scorching wine, more delicious dishes, more perfect service! !! desire! !! Gu Feng smelled the taste of desire flowing here. He no longer concealed his body shape, with the same [aristocratic] momentum, restrained by his breath, took the black widow beside him toward the interior of the business district, and observed everything around him. "the host." "It''s all a little bit wrong." "In just a few months, these people have all been firmly ruled?" The black widow''s eyes widened, he didn''t understand how to make everyone belong to this kind of rule in just one month. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed: "This is the charm of desire. Maybe your power has exceeded the limit of this desire, but mortals will not be able to extricate themselves in the spider web of desire." Gu Feng has already been enshrined, and he can usually see more clearly. Desire is like a big net, slowly covering everyone, and then continuously eroding the body and mind. Take out the small note. Gu Feng walked towards a corner of the business district. It was a star square with the Fortuneteller sign. It was like a hidden underground bar. People needed to open the door of the basement and walk down the dark steps to add a mysterious atmosphere to it. Diviner? At the other end of the hallway, in a candle-lit room, someone was wearing a mysterious gauze scarf, and his palm was stroking the crystal ball in front of him. This looks absolutely a magic stick! !! Gu Feng took the black widow and walked forward. The fortune-teller fooled his hands on the crystal for several turns, and then said, "The two are unseen faces. What are you trying to predict here?" ? " "Fate?" A dry voice came out of the old cricket''s throat behind the veil. Gu Feng can see that this elderly lady is actually a person who has reached the level of [aristocracy], and those who can live in the business district are quite capable. The old woman''s eyes were covered with white eyes. She seems to be able to predict the future, but Gu Feng knows that she is just pretending to be a god, and her ability should be related to the spirit, she can extend like a divine mind, and feel the consciousness of others. She can follow the ability of perception to guess what the other party wants. But this ability is of little use to Gu Feng. The old woman who pretended to be a ghost, and her mind was extended, but she could not touch Gu Feng and the Black Widow at all. An emperor. A saint. How is it possible for people at the aristocratic level to discover their thoughts? ? The old woman is still pretending, pretending to be foolish and saying, "I can see your vague fate, and so on, it''s very different from others ..." Gu Feng was too lazy to answer, and took out a few noble-level virus source liquid crystals, and threw them beside her crystal ball. "No need to pretend to be a ghost, we are here to buy news." That old stunned for a moment, Gu Feng''s shot was a big deal, and all of a sudden there were no aristocratic crystals! !! She wanted to confuse her again, clearing her throat and saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. We are the divination house here. What''s selling news?" Gu Feng snorted and grabbed the crystals, saying, "Pretend to be confused, let''s go with the things." When Gu Feng turned around and left, the old man was calm and immediately stopped the two: "I see, but we don''t sell information to acquaintances, but there is no problem in seeing your sincerity and financial resources. " "Come in, if you want to buy some precious news, you have to go through our boss-the listener." ... ... Chapter 747： 747.Unlimited Mystery The Silent War. He should be the leader here. There is light and darkness in this world, and there is a gray area in the dark. There is never a shortage of such people who walk in the gray area to make money. The wind listener is one of them, and his other ability is not much, but the news within the miracle wall city can be said to have reached the limit. "Take us." Gu Feng threw one of the crystals into the hands of the old woman, and the pretended old lady gently pressed somewhere on the crystal ball. The dark door behind the wall of the room made a rumbling sound, and a secret passage appeared. On the other side of the passage, there is a completely different room. The dim candlelight was swaying. It seemed that a man was sitting at a wooden table waiting for a long time. This man was covered with a layer of cloth on his body, covering his slightly thin body. But no one can hide under Gu Feng''s holy pupil. Behind the bucket, Gu Feng can see his almost completely alienated body, densely packed with raised particles, showing a green color all over the body. This is an alienator. There was a fork in the road of evolution, and finally it was alienated into this appearance, and the strength of this alienator also reached the highest peak in the wall of miracles, which turned out to be a king-level existence. King. This is the first time that Gu Feng has seen a king in the wall of miracles. Behind this man, there is another fashionable and **** girl. She is also an alienator. Her palm has become a cat''s claw hiding a sharp blade, a long cat''s tail is constantly shaking, a full cat Girl! Although she is an alien, to a certain extent it makes her more sexy. If she is placed before the end of the world, it will surely arouse the enthusiasm of countless otaku! "You''re the wind listener?" Gu Feng asked with a faint smile, but this casual tone made the cat girl angry. In her eyes, the listener of the wind was extremely sublime, but not any cat or dog can call his name directly. The cat girl snorted, and several steel blades popped out of the cat''s claws. The continuous flashing of the figure seemed to bring about the afterimage. She had crossed a distance of more than ten meters within a second. Her posture was robust and flexible, and her steel claws flickered with coldness under the dark lights. She raised her hand and placed it on Gu Feng''s throat, threatening: The name of the listener is not just shouted casually, if there is something to ask for, take a basic attitude. " The cat girl''s face was arrogant, and her sharp claws were close to Gu Feng''s neck again. However, this mysterious man did not panic at all, and even his eyes did not move half a minute. Ding! !! Dangdang Dangdang! !! The sharp blades on Catgirl''s claws were all broken for unknown reasons. The sharp blades became a broken piece of broken iron, and they fell on the ground and made a tinkling sound. The cat girl was so shocked, when was her claw cut into numerous pieces? ? At this time, a faint voice sounded in Cat Girl''s ears. It was a charming woman who was still standing next to Gu Feng, but now she came behind her in an instant, and she didn''t know it. A bit of sharper scarlet nails gently slid around the cat girl''s neck, and the black widow''s nail clippers annoyed the goose bumps where the cat girl''s neck hadn''t touched yet. "My master has never been threatened." "Kitty, you picked the wrong person. If my master wants you to die, you have died a hundred times." The black widow stretched out her scarlet little fragrant tongue and licked it gently on the cat girl''s neck. The movement made the cat girl tremble, but at this moment she felt the horror of death coming. Black widow is strong! !! She is stronger than this cat girl, I don''t know how many times, and even better than the cat girl''s owner, the "listener", more than one grade. The listener under the cloak felt shocking. Just a moment, he didn''t see the speed of the black widow''s movement. You have to know that he is the top power of the king class, but the black widow''s moving speed exceeds the limit that his naked eye can bear. What does this mean? ? It shows that at that moment, the black widow could not only kill the cat girl, but even herself. However, the mysterious and unknown powerhouse of the Black Widow is only Gu Feng''s servant? real or fake? So how powerful Gu Feng is, this is really shocking. "Dear guest, please let go of my friend." "You should be here to talk about business. I hope that the small mistake you just made will not make our relationship rigid." The listener took the initiative to plead. The cat girl''s eyes showed an excited and sad expression. She was still the first. I saw the listener whispered so low. Is it for myself? ? "Master ... you don''t have to bow your heads for me!" Said the Cat Girl lamenting that her loyalty to the wind listener was real, and at this moment she would rather die without letting the wind listener''s dignity be damaged. The wind listener shook his head: "Cat, you don''t understand. In fact, this distinguished guest behind you, she can really kill us silently and silently. I didn''t see how she acted at that moment. Yes, but you have cut off your steel claws and come behind you. " Listening to the wind made the cat girl even more shocked. what? The master listens to the wind. He is a king-level character who is mainly speed. Even his speed is admired, and even the naked eye cannot detect the movement of the black widow. So how terrible is the black widow? ? Gu Feng gestured: "Stop these boring topics without meaning. I came to ask you a question, and the black widow let go of her." The black widow immediately obeyed, loosened the cat girl''s neck, pushed him to the wind listener, and then disappeared into the darkness, silently returned behind Gu Feng, like a loyal guard. The listener is more cautious. These two mysterious people are strong, terrible, and outrageous. I don''t know what they are doing here. Gu Feng spread his palm and threw it away. Dozens of noble-level virus source fluids were spilled out. Those nobles crystallized the table, and the crystals were all bright and authentic. Gu Feng continued: "Talk about the business, I''m here to ask you about business, but I''m afraid there will be more questions, so let''s start with the establishment of this miracle wall ..." The listener suddenly looked up. Gu Feng does not seem to be a master hidden in the base, but an outsider! !! He is an outsider who has just come to the wall of miracles, an outsider with incredible power. What changes will his arrival bring to this wall of miracles? ? ... ... Chapter 748： 748.Moulin Rouge "A few months ago ..." "At that time, I was just an aristocratic alienator. Following Wu Jiangtian, the leader of the city of miracles and hopes, he became an investigator under him." Pressured by Gu Feng, the listener began to talk about what he knew . Wu Jiangtian? Commander Wu? These three words flashed Gu Feng''s eyes, and his friendship with Wu Jiangtian was deep, but he did not expect that the listener was actually Wu Jiangtian''s former subordinate. Gu Feng did not explain the relationship, but continued to let the listener talk. If he really exposed his true identity now, wouldn''t he want to scare the other person? ? "City of Hope was almost completed." "The refugees and the army at the major bases in Huaxia also took refuge in the city of hope, but at that time a powerful force that had never appeared before ..." The words of the listener seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Everything shuddered. Gu Feng pressed his palm on his shoulder and slowly said, "What happened that day?" The listener turned back and glanced at Gu Feng''s indifferent and firm eyes, his tone gradually calmed down: "Actually, our subordinates didn''t know what happened that day, but they felt that the world was about to collapse. . " "There were no cracks in the walls, but the sky exploded like a black hole." "Since then, Wu Jiangtian''s leader has disappeared, and the ancient families guarding the city of miracles have all disappeared." "Not only that, my former comrades-in-arms, those who have reached the rank of king, and even those who guessed some secrets have disappeared." The listener said those buried pasts. This is a secret that has been hidden in his heart for several months. If anyone changed it, he would not easily say it. But I don''t know why, while Gu Feng pressed his palm on his shoulder, he could feel a strong sense of security, and he couldn''t help it. "That incident, I temporarily left the base with my hidden ability, and got some chance coincidences outside, and became a king-level existence." "But when we returned a month later, the whole new city of miracles was completed." "The new city, the new people, the new managers, everyone is blinded by the real reality. They think that the new city after the miracle is the last paradise for human beings, and ignorant people live in various new Under the rules ... " The listener became more and more excited, and he did not realize that he had said too much. The cat girl behind him also showed a surprised look, never seen his master listen to the wind so calmly. Gu Feng''s eyes stared at the listener. That persistence seemed to penetrate his mind, and he continued to ask, "I want to know, who is the new manager here?" Speaking of this new manager, it is even more a taboo. The listener hesitated for a while, but couldn''t withstand the invasion and pressure of Gu Feng''s invisible holy level, and slowly said, "They hide in the business district and control everything ..." "Moulin Rouge." "There is also the highest level of enjoyment in the business district. I''ve been there once, hiding my body and wanting to detect their secrets deeper ... but in the end, just a breath, scared me to move, only Exit. " The highest level of enjoyment. It''s also where the managers are inside the Wall of Miracles. Gu Feng became interested and finally knew the core of the problem that changed here. Within a few hours, Gu Feng followed the vine to find the vortex of the center of right. "So this listener, please take us over?" Gu Feng released him. The listener only felt his heart relaxed, and his palms like shoulders slowly moved away, just like a grandson monkey who had been imprisoned on Wuzhishan for hundreds of years. At this moment, the listener realized that the depth of the characters in front of him was far beyond their own estimates. "Who ... are you right?" The listener inquired subconsciously. He thought that his strength at the level of the king was already very strong, and he could even be said to be the top character in the city of the wall of miracles. However, if he is compared with the characters in front of him, he is just like an ant. Perhaps, only on the day when the base was fused, a character of the level of Gu Feng may exist in an unexplainable unknown battle. Gu Feng said indifferently, "I am someone who can change this base, and now take me to the so-called Moulin Rouge." ... ... Moulin Rouge. Lights and flowers, paper drunk gold fans, Yinggeyanwu. At the very center of the business district, there is a ten-storey red building that is particularly noticeable. This building is exquisitely crimson, with ambiguous smoothness shining under the candlelight, and silk screens drifting in the wind, and you can still see the charming beauty In it, he laughed and whispered ... Many figures who have reached the four-star aristocracy come in and out here. Here, you can enjoy the most luxurious things in the world, whether it is food or beauty, can reach the ultimate. This is one of the largest consumer caves. Only the real strong are eligible to spend thousands of dollars on this. Countless people are yearning for it. Here is not only the core of power, but also the core of desire. "That''s it." The listener stepped on the extended red silk carpet and whispered to Gu Feng, and at the same time he took out a membership card. This card is not the ordinary one, but a gold card inlaid with gold. . The listener realized that Gu Feng glanced at the gold card and explained, "People who live in the business district will have a card here. Everyone is eager to come here to enjoy. My level is a little higher. After all ... I am King level !!! " In the wall of miracles, the aristocracy is already very advanced. The existence of a king-level listener is naturally more noble, so he holds a gold card. Gu Feng nodded, and everyone walked towards the exquisite crimson door. After a while, daughters smelt the fragrance. Behind the gate were rows of gorgeous and beautiful women waiting. Each of them was tender and juicy. The fair skin seemed to be able to pinch water, and the eyes were full of spring water ... "welcome." The beautiful women bowed together, giving a feeling of supremacy. Among them, some beautiful women came out of the team, and the whole body was about to stick to Gu Feng. The listener knew that the mysterious expert in front of him didn''t like this, and immediately stopped and said, "You vulgar fans, get away, we are not looking for goods of this level !!" The scale armor exposed in the listener''s gray cloak looked a little scary. The dancers and waiters immediately frightened and hurried back, and did not dare to provoke the listener holding the gold card. If he was not happy, there would be no problem even if the beauty was killed. ... ... During this time, the hard brothers. One change every day, or even more, so that the brothers have never seen it. However, tomorrow will be completely changed! !! The family''s affairs have been dealt with, and the author''s status has also been adjusted. Starting tomorrow, the liver will burst, and the explosion will change! !! !! do as promised! !! On May 10, it broke out! !! Chapter 749： 749.Red House Red House. At the heart of the Moulin Rouge, there is a gentle air flow in the air, mixed with some exciting chemicals. They may be very toxic to ordinary people, but to the powerful and above the nobles, they are just stimulant condiments. There are some less powerful nobles who appear, they start to pan out when they smell this smell Red, looking at the beauty around her was even more invasive. "Of course, these vulgar powders cannot reach the eyes of several people." "Some people with gold cards, please come with me." During the conversation, a higher-ranking reception lady appeared. She swayed the curvaceous figure and wore a cheongsam that split to the root of her thigh. The smooth and tender thigh under the smooth cheongsam was looming. "Hello, my name is Di Xue, you can also call me Xiao Xue." "Someone who wants to play more exciting, just follow me." Di Xue blinked with **** winks, twitching her fingers in the middle of several people, and hugged the wind whisperer holding a gold card. Obviously, she regards the Windspeaker as the leader of the crowd. After all, those who can hold a gold card are all distinguished guests who have reached the "king" level. "Hmm ..." "My lord, your armor scales are really mighty and sexy, but I don''t know if my little daughter''s hands can bring you pleasure?" Di Xue''s fingertips are like a gossamer. He does not abandon the abnormal scales all over the listener, but rubs in the gaps between those scales, doing some actions that seduce. The cat girl was immediately angry! !! The cat girl behind the wind listener immediately blew into a tigress. The wind listener is her master and the object of her admiration. At this moment, Di Xue was so tempted to immediately grind her teeth and grin: "Let go of your hand !!" Di Xue covered her mouth and smiled slightly, taking a step back and hiding in the other side of the wind listener''s arms. Woman, you''re so jealous that men don''t like it ... " "And since this adult has come here to play, you can''t take his interest off like this ..." Di Xue''s words made the cat girl''s anger jealous and forbear. She was right in saying that in the last days, weak meat is strong and strong food is strong. !! Which strong man does not have three wives and four concubines, and those women who are not eager to climb onto the bed of these strong men? The cat girl timidly glanced at the wind listener and saw that he was not angry with it, so she was relieved. The listener didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t care about it. The key was the attitude of the mysterious adult around him. Gu Feng and Black Widow are detached, so naturally they don''t care about these details. The listener coughed and snapped; "Don''t be troubled, this time I''m carrying a distinguished guest, don''t let us be disappointed." Di Xue just converged a lot, but he also looked at Gu Feng very curiously. He can be called a noble guest by the king-level listener. Is he also a powerful king? ? Everyone followed Di Xue, stepping on the bright red luxurious soft carpet, and walking towards the more noble floor from the place where the most basic nobles played. Along the way, the voice of Mi Mi kept coming. Wherever the naked eye can touch, desire is flowing. Many aristocrats did not hold back. They pressed a beautiful woman wearing a gauze under the body directly in the crowd, and the voice of twilight came immediately ... Soon the crowd was placed on top of the attic. The pattern at this level is significantly different. The road leading upstairs is covered with a layer of golden yellow fur. It is said that it was peeled off from some extremely precious special alien species. The output is very scarce. It is regarded as a precious luxury by various rich merchants in the business district. But here, it''s just a carpet. On the splendid attic of the lamp wall, it is a scene that is even more mouth-watering. Stepping into the pavilion, the surrounding walls are made of a kind of transparent glass. Behind this glass wall, there are rooms of different styles. As for the room ... it was a beautiful woman who had been adjusted. They are very weak, some are just ordinary people, but they have one thing in common: beauty! !! !! beauty! They are selected through thousands of choices, with a dazzling variety of styles and everything, and after embellishment and cleaning in this red building, coupled with a good balance of nutrition, each woman raises more water. juice. One of the rooms was filled with all kinds of cute ragdolls. The style was pink and tender. The beauty of a child-like giant ru looks like a ceramic doll. The fair skin can even reflect a smooth and delicate luster under the light. Milky white stockings can arouse people''s desire. Her pure eyes were like jasper, watery and aggrieved. The man saw compassion, or the desire to destroy her under her body. In the other room, the style is even more unique. prison! That''s right, the room was embellished like a prison. There are handcuffs in the room ... whip ... candles ... and all sorts of fun samples. A woman with a gag in her mouth is tied to a prison bed. Her perfect delicate body is messy with the surroundings. The environment is in sharp contrast, and the black seductive stockings on the legs have broken through many small holes. This scene is even more exciting and not many men can bear. There is one more room. There was a proud woman with a mask in her hand, holding a whip in her hand, looking indifferently to everything around her. She is like a queen. Some men with special hobbies like to kneel at the feet of these queens and let them beat them to satisfy their perverted desires. Here, whether it is Royal Sister, Loli, or any other type, there is everything. If you like, you can pick the beauties behind these glass walls. Everyone was dazzled. At this time, another guest passed by. He looked at the girl in the original glass room as pure as a doll, and said to her, "I want her, get ready." The waiter who stood by this guest agreed, and at the same time, the room selected by him started to rotate, and fell off the glass window like an elevator, and it would be sent directly to the guest and left to play with him. . In order to satisfy the guests, this red building can be used everywhere. It doesn''t matter if the guests play these beautiful women, anyway, what human beings have, even if they don''t ... can be cloned! !! !! Those beauties are all obedient like mums. All kinds of pictures, it is difficult for any male to resist this temptation, but the black widow beside Gu Feng is shaking slightly. ... ... Chapter 750： 750. New tricks, zombie beauty "How about, how many guests?" "As long as you can afford the price, the beauties in the hundreds of rooms behind the glass wall can be chosen by any junior." Di Xueyin laughed, but she noticed that both Gu Feng and the listener were right about these The woman behind the glass wall was less interested. It''s a hard idea. Di Xue hurriedly continued: "If there aren''t a few who like it, we can tune your personal character, or if there is a special hobby, we can provide it in the shortest time." "A man with a fine skin and tender meat, a noodle with oily noodles." "Either a boy or girl who has not yet grown up, or even an uncle on the street, can do it." Di Xue explained that most of the road to survival of the strong is very difficult, and many people have become difficult for ordinary people. Imagination. For example, some men will like men ... For example, some perverts will like children under ten years old ... In the last days, this kind of thing is even more chaotic, but no one appears to stop it, and it can even be tailored for the strong, just to pitiful those children. Di Xue''s face was depressed. She has already talked about this point, how can Gu Feng and the wind listener have not reacted much? ? Di Xue can only take out her own killer, and she continues to take Gu Feng forward, showing more and more glass walls in front of everyone, there are beautiful women, handsome men, or dressed as Women''s men ... Di Xue walked to the rear, then lowered his voice and said, "We have recently launched a new service here, the Zombie Beauty." "Zombie beauty?" Gu Feng asked with a frown, wondering what was the trick? ? Di Xue thought he was interested, slammed a finger at the staff, the glass wall in front of Gu Feng and others began to rotate, and another special room was displayed in front of people. That''s a woman. A hot woman with a beautiful face. She wore seductive professional attire, her **** were high and swollen, she looked round and straight, her thighs were tight and delicate, and she was wearing a pair of flesh-colored stockings. If this beauty is seen by a wolf friend before the end of the world, she will give a high score of 9 or more, but not necessarily a man will like her, just because this beauty is not a human, but one ... zombies! !! That''s right! She is a zombie! !! The beauty had no pupils, countless bloodshot eyes covered her eyes, and it looked like she would explode when raised. The brown-yellow mucus was left from the corner of the mouth, and the original neat silver-shell-like teeth have now become shark-like fragmentary fangs. Zombie. This is exactly the standard zombie. Gu Feng has reached the Holy Level, but there is still a sense of shock in seeing this scene. This beautiful zombie is here, shouldn''t it be used by guests? Di Xue grinned and explained, "Many strong men are fighting overseas, killing unknown zombie alien species. Human beauties are tired of them, but zombies are rare. Some people even like zombies and see This well-dressed pink tender zombies will naturally prefer it. " The cat girl feels a little uncomfortable in her stomach, and the black widow''s eyes glide through a bit of coldness. Gu Feng frowned and asked, "There is no place of decay on this zombie body?" Di Xue''s expression became mysterious, and then he said, "Of course, the zombies of the outside world have been 2 years old, and the body has been rotten. How can the guests play?" The black widow asked coldly, "How did you find these beauties?" Di Xue shook his head and seemed very proud to say, "Look ?? Of course, we don''t need to find the dirty beauty outside. The new tricks of these zombie beauty are all temporarily infected with real people, plus Special treatment will prevent the body from rotting. " "Although they are zombies, their bodies have maintained the original appearance of human beings to a great extent, and there is still some warmth in the lower body." Di Xue''s words made everyone feel a chill. what? ? This beauty was not found in the tide of corpses. She is a living person who survived in this base. In order to satisfy those perverted heart desires, she forcibly injected the treated special virus into her body and transformed it into a zombie! That''s right! A beauty, injected with a virus and transformed into a zombie, meets the special needs of some strong men. Those who have arrived here are "king" -level strong men, who don''t care about virus infections, but the new tricks of these zombies are not available elsewhere. Recently, when this project appeared, many big bosses ordered Own zombies ... Too perverted! Living people become zombies, what kind of devastation have those beauties experienced? Not only become a toy for others when they are alive, but also to be insulted by others even if they die. Creak, creak. The black widow clapped her fingers, she could not wait to tear all the people here. These slaves, these were tuned into little bitches, which made her remember many unforgettable pasts. She once fell into the abyss and was insulted by those men. But the difference is that the black widow has a chance to meet her invincible existence and help her to become a strong one. But what about women here? They can only be insulted, controlled in the hands of the strong, and reduced to toys that they can play with casually. In comparison, Black Widows are much luckier. Di Xue Xiemei smiled: "Dear distinguished guests, I don''t know if you like it. If there are special requirements, we will arrange it immediately. If you are not satisfied, you can choose a few beautiful women to play with. We have more special events at night ... " More special event? ? The listener''s face changed, and he knew what was going to happen here. It''s just that this special event is too dark, and the desire in it has been seriously distorted, so he hasn''t explained it to Gu Feng yet. With a calm face, Gu Feng took the lead to say, "We are not interested in these beauties, and the women around us are enough." Di Xue really looks like this: "Several distinguished guests, you really came to see the special performance tonight, please allow me to arrange it a little, this will prepare a box for you, and please prepare enough for guests wealth." After all, Di Xue went to arrange for Gu Feng. A few minutes later, Gu Feng''s people were arranged in a special box on the attic stairs. The facilities in the box were also more luxurious. In front of them, a huge glass screen made Gu Feng feel strange ... It''s electronic! That''s right! This is the only electronic product that Gu Feng has seen so far, a special transparent TV screen! !! !! ... ... Chapter 751： 751. The Ultimate Way to Rule desire. The torrent of desire converges here. Gu Feng sat in this luxurious room with his eyes closed, feeling the flow of the surrounding atmosphere. The consciousness and thoughts enveloped the entire Red Building invisibly. He found that there was a greater space below this building, and the airflow of desire was flowing. Gathering there! !! The listener deliberately arranged that no other services were needed, and no one came to disturb them again while waiting. Gu Feng stretched out a hand and pressed it on the back of the black widow''s hand. He could feel the slightly trembling excitement on the back of the black widow''s hand. "why?" "Why is it so distorted here, why is everyone indifferent and accustomed to it?" The black widow couldn''t help but blurt out. No one can understand this answer. The wind listener has been here for a few months, watching the base become more and more degenerate and more and more distorted, but people have adapted to life here, and should take everything as normal. This is normal, too abnormal. Too distorted! Why is this happening? The black widow could not understand it, and the listener could not understand it, but Gu Feng, a meticulous observer, understood it. He stood up slightly, turned around to open the window behind him, his closed eyes exposed a ray of light, seemed to understand the rolling red dust of the world, and finally said two words: "Master." Master? ? The people were puzzled, and Gu Feng continued: "A master must be behind, driving all this." "I can see more details you can''t notice." "Maybe you don''t understand why this happens, but in my eyes it is clear and clear." Gu Feng''s words seemed light and light. He has seen everything, and the desire of the rolling red dust is not unreasonable. In the last days of darkness, it is not easy for everyone to survive, especially those ordinary people, those first-level evolutionaries. In the early days of the last days, they failed to gather the courage to fight the monsters like Gu Feng. But now, although they have stolen their lives, they only live at the bottom of society and become the most basic waste. "The most normal lives, those people are the most miserable." "Among the great walls of miracles, giving them a peaceful life is already the greatest gift." "In the civilian area, millions and millions of people can live ordinary lives. This is already the world s greatest happiness and luck. Although constrained by those perfect soldiers without emotion, it is already the greatest to survive. pray." Gu Feng''s words are touching. That''s right. How terrible and **** the outside world is in this dark eschatology. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to survive. How many people will be desperate for others with a small piece of bread, and how many former goddess-level beauties will Pack instant noodles and give up dignity? ? Those civilians are living well now. After experiencing the dark end, they understand the value of ordinary life. Although this world wipes out electronic products and makes everyone live under the rules and regulations, it is a very happy thing to be alive, not to mention that most people can have enough food and can wear warm clothes, There will be taverns, casinos, kiln ... What else is unsatisfactory in this life? ? Even if you live under the constraints of rules. Even if it lives under a lie. These people are also willing to live a happy and stable life blindly, and yearn for a higher level of enjoyment. Gu Feng then said, "But people are greedy, and restraint cannot keep people''s hearts. Do you know what is the most favorable way to rule people''s hearts?" The most powerful way to rule the heart? Speaking of this, everyone looked at each other, and everyone had different answers. Cat Girl thought for a moment and said, "I think there should be a great leader leading the way." She said, looking at the wind listener. The wind listener is the greatest existence in her eyes. The cat girl will even want to stay with the wind listener for a lifetime. Gu Feng shook his head: "No, no matter what great person you are, there will always be a day to be surpassed. When you surpass him, you will feel that he is hungry, but this world will never lack some wizards. Ghost! " The cat girl also wanted to refute, and the listener reached out and stopped her, because this "king" figure knew that Gu Feng was right. As your level increases. The listener''s vision is also constantly improving. Those who once admired have been left behind, and can no longer continue the path of the so-called great ones. The listener thought for a moment and said, "Conviction, extremely firm conviction, stick to your own path !!" After listening, Gu Feng nodded, but shook his head again: "You are right, your belief is extremely important. As long as you go out of your own path, you will definitely become a strong one." "However, this belief is not owned by everyone. It is impossible for every mortal to have this unwavering belief. The strong are only a few." Gu Feng''s words made the listener meditate. Faith makes the strong. A firm conviction is indispensable for the strong. Whether Gu Feng, the queen or the black widow, there is an extremely firm conviction in the heart, like a rock that cannot be destroyed. However, they are only the strong ones who are rarely said ... Most ordinary people are fragile, entangled with desire, will be tempted with a little temptation, and no longer adhere to their principles and beliefs. It can shape the strong, but it cannot spread to everyone. So what is the ultimate method of governance? ? The black widow spoke, her voice was a little low and cold, and she slowly said, "Fear, fear can make people surrender, fear can make people restrain ..." fear. Dark, bloody, brutal. The fear in everyone''s heart traps people like a dirty cage. Under the tyrant''s rule, people dared not have any resistance. They could only tremble every day and spend their time in fear and trembling. This method of dread of fear is simple and effective, especially in the last days, when the strong have unparalleled power, ordinary people have no room for resistance. After hearing this answer, Gu Feng still shook his head: "Fear is indeed the fastest way to rule, but it cannot be ruled for a long time. The longer the silence is, the greater the resilience will be. The tyrant dynasty never lived long. " "Fear is like a cage. Although it can lock people''s hearts for a short time, everyone wants freedom. It is impossible to trap them forever." "Humans always yearn for a free life outside the prison cage. One day, sooner or later, they will tear open this cage of fear and form an unstoppable resistance." The harder the repression, the fiercer the resistance. In ancient times, although the tyrant could temporarily suppress the turmoil, there were always rebels uprising, destroying the entire dynasty with a blast. Fear can only suppress one moment, but it cannot suppress one. So what is the real ultimate rule? ? ... ... Chapter 752： 752.Vortex What is the ultimate rule? What is the final rule of the people''s control? ? Gu Feng, a saintly existence, what is his meticulous sacred pupil and the mood of seeing through the red dust? ? "desire." What Gu Feng saw was desire. Only desire is the ultimate answer to domination. Human heart is extremely greedy. Everyone''s heart is like a greedy monster, tirelessly producing desire. Rights, money, wealth, power. All kinds of desires are like a huge vortex, which can never be filled. Gu Feng''s eyes looked far and far away through the window, and his fingers seemed to be moving: "Look at those busy people. Once upon a time, they were able to eat a full meal and put on appropriate clothes, and they were satisfied. Now. " "But now they do, they want more." "Gambling, beauty, alcoholism, food, all kinds of desires are fermenting. People are no longer satisfied with the most basic survival, just like those foods that support people''s survival. At first, they just wanted to live, but now they are pursuing species and It smells. " This is an inevitable thing. Seemingly ordinary, everyone feels that it is normal and ordinary, and everyone''s survival is guaranteed, and they will naturally pursue more things. This is desire. The most basic desire is also the beginning of desire fermentation! !! "You see, in order to satisfy these desires, to earn more money, to mate with more beautiful women, those timid humans in the last days can even lose their lives and risk hunting outside. . " Search team. Hunting team. Those people went to the place where the invincible powerhouse had cleaned up, and swept out some virus source fluid, or the highest-level "nobility crystals" came out. [Traveler] Does this monster really need a little bit of virus source? ? No need! They just provide a channel, a channel to meet these people''s desire to challenge, and to meet their continuous climbing process. Fight, get more money, and take these money to a higher level of enjoyment, this is a cycle of desire, like a hole in the abyss. Those aristocratic warriors have a lot of miracle coins in their hands, they can play more beautiful women and eat more delicious food. Desire begins to strike in this direction. People have forgotten how they are dominated, and their hearts have forgotten how to escape the cage. Now they only want to climb up with one heart, and everyone has the pursuit of desire. more money. More beauties. More delicious food. Enjoy more exciting treatment. Eventually people fell into the abyss of desire, ordinary people and evolutionaries in the civilian area, they looked up at the people in the business area, burst their scalp and wanted to become stronger, but not to defeat the stronger monster, It was Gu Feng who took this firm path. They are there to enjoy a higher desire! !! The torrent of desire is tilting towards the business district. Just like step by step, you can keep climbing upwards, the desire never ends, there are more beautiful women in front of you, more exciting enjoyment! !! People in the business district are beginning to be dissatisfied. Therefore, with the current Moulin Rouge, here is the core of desire and rights, providing the highest level of service. The beauty just behind the glass wall, do ordinary people dare to think? Those dares who have insufficient funds, dare to play? ? Dare not! No money! They even forget how they are dominated by the rule of desire, they want to climb up one step further and experience the excitement of the peak happiness. Belle, beauties. Sister Royal, Loli, Queen, and even infected zombies all stimulate people''s nerves. "That''s how people are." "The strong are pioneering the road ahead, and will be abandoned relentlessly when future generations catch up." "Under the rule of darkness, people will pursue freedom, happiness, and the right to enjoy." "Only desire can truly rule people''s hearts and let them climb up like ants one by one, and never tire of it." "It''s not just the last days, even before them. Gu Feng couldn''t help but sigh, he had seen the world clearly. Desire is the best method of control, not to mention that it is quite useful after the end time, even before the end time. Set you a class of enjoyment. Give you a level of desire. You buy 100,000 Czech cars. I drive a 500,000 BMW. But I still want to buy a luxurious Mercedes for 1 million. One day, even if I was really satisfied, I bought it, but I want to buy a luxury car on the next level, I want to buy Lamborghini, Cadillac ... A small apartment you can buy if you live more than 100,000? I live in a green square of hundreds of square meters. But I still want to live in the three-story bungalow, but I still envy those who live in the villa, even the high-end villa with sea views! !! Desire is a ladder, which makes you want to climb upwards. Apart from this, there are all kinds of dazzling entertainment. Movies, food, entertainment, TV stars ... what did they create? ? It''s simple! Created happiness, created desire, satisfied your heart, and filled part of your desire gap. So the society will be stable. There will be no insurgents thinking about anti-society every day, just chasing those created things. Although you don''t get anything in essence, spiritual happiness is also a kind of satisfaction. Give you the conditions to satisfy your desires. Give you the goal to achieve the conditions. This is the ultimate method of domination, causing everyone to spin in the whirlpool of desire that is created, and they are still happy. Gu Feng''s wise eyes flickered, telling these difficult things for ordinary people. Only his meticulous sage can observe the changes in the hearts of every people in a short time, and perceive the change in the center of this vortex of desire. How shocking these words were. If you think about it, you will feel creepy and scary. Are humans really such inextricable beings in this vortex of desire, once they didn''t know it ... Gu Feng knocked on the table and continued: "The Moulin Rouge is the center of the whirlpool of desire and the center of the city. My consciousness has just swept underground, and there is a more terrifying beast of desire waiting for us." "The torrent of desire converges there, and that''s where the best enjoyment is." "Come on, let''s see, what can this so-called Moulin Rouge give the king-class powerhouse?" Gu Feng''s fingers stopped and stopped. Immediately afterwards, the voice of a staff member entering the field came from outside the door. Is it finally here? It''s time to see what medicine is sold in this gourd. ... ... Chapter 753： 753.Skinner Di Xue appeared again. This time, she was accompanied by several guards, who were all "perfect soldiers" without any feelings. It seems that this place to go next is also a trivial matter. We must have this created copy to maintain order, and make Gu Feng feel more and more curious. "Wait anxiously, distinguished guest." "The real charm of the Moulin Rouge will soon be revealed to you ..." Di Xue stepped on the cat steps, walked somewhere in this room, pressed a few times against the extremely rare electronic screen, and seemed to be entering a password. Click ... Boom boom boom boom! !! The room began to turn. The room where Gu Feng''s crowd was located was similar to the room behind the glass wall. It was also a separate special room. After the agency is activated, this room will be temporarily separated from the entire building, slowly descending like an elevator, and will soon reach tens of meters underground, where there is a wider space. Gu Feng faintly asked, "This is a modern electronic device, isn''t it possible to eliminate this kind of electronic product in the miracle wall?" With a smile, Di Xue smiled and explained, "For those stupid mortals, it is natural to put an end to it, but for your noble strong man ... it is not necessary." Between words, the elevator-like room has fallen to its destination. At the same time, the electronic screen in front of Gu Feng also flickered. This electronic screen is translucent. Some pictures can be seen from the screen, but a huge booth outside can be seen through the screen, just like an auction. It looks quite gorgeous. auctions? ? Is this an auction? ? Looking out through the translucent glass windows, you will find rows of boxes similar to the Gu Feng room above the booth. In those boxes, there are big men sitting. They are all like Gu Feng. They are all top powerhouses from the business district, and they have reached the "king" level of honorable guests. Some of these guests sat on the couch with cruel smiles, full of excited expectations of what happened next, while others held the newly selected woman and waited while doing funeral in the box. Hundreds of boxes, which means there are hundreds of kings here. With a slight glance up, there is a larger platform in the center, where there are more noble managers, and some very powerful guests. Gu Feng''s eyes froze slightly. On the huge glass platform, there is a woman sitting in the middle who manages all the noblest positions. ? "That is the owner of the Moulin Rouge-Hongmei." "It is said that her strength is unfathomable, and this entire miracle wall is controlled by her." Di Xue also glanced at the woman sitting on the throne, with a flash of worship in her eyes, and proudly introduced them to Gu Feng With. The listener was shocked, and seemed to be very frightened to see that figure. He once sneaked deeper into this base, but the breath that exploded in the red charm intimidated the wind listener stiffly, that is, the power beyond the king, who is truly at the level of the emperor! !! Unexpectedly, the owner of the Moulin Rouge turned up here today? ? Wonderful ... Is this a coincidence? The sudden appearance of several people in Gu Feng and the appearance of the Moulin Rouge master? ? The wind listener''s heart was uneasy, but Gu Feng was still light and light, and was not moved by the red devil. The drama is about to begin. Some staff members came in. They were all well-dressed bunny girls, holding plates of delicious food and drinks on the table in the room, so that they could watch the program while enjoying themselves. Soon, a host with a mask came to the venue. "Ladies and gentlemen." "Good evening, dear and noble strong !!!!" "It''s time for our daily entertainment again. You are the strongest people in this city and naturally can enjoy our highest treatment." The host said with a microphone, and the atmosphere in those boxes began to stir. All eyes were on the auction booth. Poppy. With the palm of your hand, the machine under the booth starts. More than a dozen women in cages appeared. They were all beautiful beauties, with ribbons all over their bodies, and their eyes were full of terror and despair. At the same time, another man came out. He is a gentleman, his hair is meticulously combed, and the whole person exudes an elegant atmosphere. Although the strength is only a simple [nobleman], the entire person has a strange evil. Seeing the appearance of this gentleman, the eyes of those women became even more panicked. The hosts were a little uneasy. They were a minute away from the man, picked up the microphone and continued to say, "Welcome what we call the Ripper ... Pippi !!!!" "Today, the skinner is still performing for us. As long as you can afford the price, the skinner will meet any requirements according to your requirements." "Then let the auction begin. Dear nobles, please bid for the items you want to play on the electronic touch screen in front of you." After the host spoke, the electronic screen in the box flickered again. Various options appear on the touch screen. Use "Hammer" to strike "somewhere on the body." Use a "chainsaw" to saw off "limbs and limbs." Use "Flame" to burn "Skin." Use "Poison Bug" to drill into "Body." ... "Please choose, the one with the highest bid price wins." The choice in the touch screen is so **** and cruel. It turned out that the beauties on the booth were all tools used to be killed, and the means used were so cruel! !! Gu Feng didn''t move. The temperature in the room seemed to drop by one point. The face of the black widow was extremely ugly. Those beautiful slaves were not only to be played with, but to be killed so cruelly? ? Digital amounts begin to flow on the screen. That''s the boss in the private room. Thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions ... The amount of millions is enough for ordinary people to survive here for a lifetime, but the big guys in these business districts just throw it out just for fun. "The auction for the distinguished guest in Room 106 was successful." "You bid 1.67 million." "The item you choose is ... skinned." The host held an electronic metal card and said excitedly. Auction successful! !! The guest chose to thin skin one of the exhibits, and this was their **** entertainment. The moderator continued: "When it comes to peeling, that''s what our peelers are doing. Please enjoy the skills of our peelers!" After speaking, the host stepped back, and the range of 10 meters below the woman''s feet on the platform was raised by two meters. The skinner stepped up step by step, and a table full of various knives and instruments also slipped off the ground . The peeler took a scalpel and slowly walked towards the screaming woman ... ... ... Chapter 754： 754.The Feast of Terror fear. In addition to the helpless panic, the woman on the stage had only the eyes of struggle and despair. The peeler walked towards the woman step by step. The scalpel in his hand turned into a flower and cut into the woman''s face at a fast speed. No blood was shot out. The knife completely peeled off the entire face as soon as the knife turned . Take it gently. The entire face fell like a mask. Under the face of the fine-skinned meat, even the smallest capillaries were beating. At this time, there was not much blood flowing out. The peeler''s knife work was really terrible. "It''s amazing!" "This is really amazing!" "The peeler is indeed a peeler. He only took the whole face off with a knife in an instant. This is a perfect treasure, a work of art !!!" The host said excitedly with a microphone, and seemed to be also Excited for this. However, the card flashed in his hand. It was the girl who won the auction that the girl owner was dissatisfied and offered his conditions. "Skinner, the beauty''s master has made a request." "He asked you not to peel off the skin all at once, and the rest of the skin to be peeled off a little bit. Only in this way can you completely feel the girl''s despair and pain ..." The host''s words made all the people in the box more excited. That''s right. The skinner cut off the skin in an instant, and indeed he could show his magical skills. But then I can''t feel the pain of this girl. The customers who consume here all want to see her desperate and extreme pain, in order to see the pleasure of being tortured a little bit. why? Why is this happening? The black widow doesn''t understand. She is cruel, she is fierce, but she kills with her hands, and cuts enemies directly into pieces. Except for those who make her sick to the extreme, the black widow almost kills the enemy in an instant. But it''s different here. They are using their own strength to play with the weak and treat their lives as toys. Seeing the happiness of these weak people, the hearts of the strong people have never been satisfied. why? what is this? ? Gu Feng''s hand pressed on the shoulder of the black widow, suppressing her urge, "This is the inferiority of human beings. Although there is no lack of moral and noble saints in human beings, more are evil men who cannot control their desires. . " "You cannot imagine the evil of human nature, and pure evil exists in the root of each of us." "Weakness and fear of weakness, weak meat and strong food, are engraved in the bones of each of us." Gu Feng paused a bit, and seemed to think of something more sad. He continued, "Look, when a three-year-old child was playing in the fields, he saw rows of ants walking by and he would go up Step on it, or cruelly use a lighter to burn the ants into a ball ... " "The ants are also life. The ants passing by are just weak people. The three-year-old child knows what kind and justice is. He just listens to a little bit of desire in his heart ..." desire. Desire to destroy. Desire for war killing. These all exist in our human nature. Every born baby has, and even every cell is engraved with this indelible gene. It is because of this that humans are so combative. Throughout the history of mankind, war has been around all the time, and mankind has killed countless people for their own interests and desires, and even for various reasons. Maybe ... just like Gu Feng said. Even three-year-olds like to kill the passing ants for fun. The most distorted perverted happiness that humans hide in their genes is the process of killing similar people! !! In the last days, this distortion is enlarged to a horrible level. What was it like to kill the zombies? The zombie has the shape of a human, the appearance of a human, the human body. Pleasure! !! !! In the fear, while killing the zombies, there was a strong thrill, which was a bloodline excitement! !! These strong men who have experienced numerous battles have long been accustomed to this kind of pleasure. Their personality is distorted and immature. It is no longer enough to kill zombies. It is only to watch these living human beings slaughtered and cruel Kill it, and that excitement will rise again. A person. A beautiful beauty. She struggled in horror and growled. She screamed desperately under the peeler''s scalpel and her skin was cut a little bit. Excited! !! puff! !! distortion. Inflated desire. Gu Feng felt that the air of desire flowed here, and people''s excessively distorted powerful desires were creeping like a greedy monster. Huh! !! The skinner finally peeled off the woman''s entire skin. At this moment the woman stopped screaming and no longer screaming, her eyes were full of resentment, endless resentment. "Perfect leather !!" "A perfect peel!" "There wasn''t even a trace of blood vessels damaged. The skin will be owned by the auctioneer, who then decides the woman''s ultimate fate ..." The host said with a little excitement, the staff treasured this complete leather, put it in a brocade box, and sent it to the room upstairs. At this time, a sound came from the room. "I like fighting." "I want to watch her fight against the zombies, and see how this skinned woman is facing zombies?" The king in the private room said that the host immediately clapped his hands, and another bound creature was raised on the platform, which was a fresh zombie just infected. Zombie VS Woman without Skin. This is really a more exciting and exciting matchup. The meeting place was boiling, and all the guests in the boxes felt satisfied, but the killing intention of the black widow beside Gu Feng had reached its peak. Gu Feng sighed and released his palm: "Forget it, you can do anything at any time." ... ... Chapter 755： 755. Black Widow Shot! "Uh uh uh ..." The bound zombies were released from the cage. It was just the lowest-level zombies. The teeth were dripping with thick serous saliva, and the eyes were covered with blood red filaments. Looking for human taste. It found it. It found the woman, the woman whose entire skin was peeled off. Roar Roar Roar! !! With the roar of this zombie, he started running towards the former beauty crazy. People''s desire for flesh and blood is no longer familiar, but the most exciting thing is the reaction of the woman without skin. The woman was also released at this moment, and her feet suddenly hit the ground with a tender squeeze. puff! !! The blood vessels of the woman''s soles exposed to the air stepped on the ground, and the first time it broke, the blood splashed on the ground, and the woman was screaming and screaming because of severe pain. A brief pass. The lubricating blood caused the woman to fall to the ground, and the blood spilt all around like a fountain. The zombies not far away smelled such a sweet and **** smell, and the brownish yellow saliva could not be suppressed. The zombies flung forward and fell on the skinless woman. Bite and scratch. The blockbusters of blood are cracking, and the woman is desperately struggling. With no skin, she feels extremely painful every time she moves, but even so, she is still doing her last effortless resistance! !! The audience was boiling again. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the zombie and the woman. The host even picked up the microphone and said excitedly: "How strong the desire for survival, how desperate the fear and pain, the strong guys, please enjoy this joy at this moment." That''s right. Humans are like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. How fascinating is that kind of survival desire? The strong men seemed to see the scene when they faced the zombies for the first time. Jingle! !! In a panic-stricken battle, the woman who was in an absolute downwind disrupted the nearby equipment platform, and the hammers and nails used to torture others were scattered all over the place. The woman was bathing in blood, and she picked up one of the hammers in a panic and smashed it against the head of the zombie. Click! !! The low-level zombies were killed by this woman''s Jedi under a strong desire to survive? ? Incredible, this is simply incredible. Everyone was stunned. This woman with no skin on her face killed that zombie? ? ? The host was extremely excited, and he shouted, "This is really incredible. The human desire for survival has made her defeat the enemy that could not be defeated. Is this the potential of human beings in despair?" "Wow!!" "We received the buyer''s message, and he asked for another low-level xerox !!!" "Can she defeat the lower alien this time?" If the buyer puts forward the conditions, they can be satisfied as long as they are not excessive. Obviously, getting a low-level alien is no simpler thing for them. It is just a battle between a mortal and a low-level alien. This is all entertainment. The woman covered with blood stood up slowly, she had no skin exposed to the blood vessels in the air and the fluid was flowing. At this time, the hatred in her eyes grew deeper, but the deep helplessness was so desperate. This hatred. This despair. They reminded the Black Widow of her former self, and she was so desperate, so miserable, so hateful. This time, however, the venue did not give this woman a chance. In the case of serious injuries, killing a zombie is already remarkable. If another species is returned, even if it is the lowest level, it can absolutely slap him. Too unfair. There is no way to live, no hope, only death. A different species appeared. It was an extraordinarily strong alien. It was full of muscles, and round blue bald dragons were tied around it. Ordinary people''s physiques might be directly broken by its head. unbeatable. Powerless. The woman fell helplessly and sat on the ground. Only the sound of a strong alien stepping on the ground came from her ears, waiting for the final moment of death to come. Not reconciled. Really unwilling. The hatred and anger in women''s eyes burned to the maximum, and the eyes that can''t die can''t die ... Huh! !! !! Wow la la la! !! However, at this moment, there was a sound of explosion in the box above the booth, and countless glass slags fell down. A charming and agile figure came down, and there was a sound of empty air. Look down. The alien who was about to attack the miserable woman, her head was cut in half, and the wound was smooth and flat like a mirror. And the one standing in front of the miserable woman had already been unable to resist her intention to kill ... the black widow! !! Hissing ... With a wave of the palm of the black widow, a piece of silk appeared, wrapping the woman completely in the poisonous flame. At the same time, a dark green spider appeared, which continued the woman''s body and suddenly penetrated into the center of the woman''s chest. Gu Feng raised an eyebrow. This black widow has been with her for a long time, and her abilities have also grown a lot. The little spider just now has a parasitic power, which has the same effect as the **** monster. The woman surrounded by spider silk seemed to be struggling in pain. In fact, she was inheriting some of the abilities of the black widow, which is equivalent to being a heir. This picture shocked the people present. The host held the microphone, but still did not dare to accuse the black widow of unknown strength, but said in a slow tone: "This guest, it is illegal for you to behave in accordance with the rules. Please let the woman in your hand. , Return to your place. " The black widow responded with a cold hum, saying: "This woman has been skinned, and she has killed a zombie in a desperate situation. This is already breaking the limit and it is reasonable to leave a life." The black widow seemed. This woman has broken the rules and her tenacious desire to survive should be respected as if she needed respect. After this remark, there was silence for a while. Immediately, voices came from those boxes ... "Where did she come from? I don''t seem to know the rules here?" "I haven''t seen it. It looks very face-to-face. It''s so simple and cute." "This world is weak and strong, and there is no environment for the weak to survive. Even if the woman wins the zombies, she cannot get the right to live." "I''m enjoying the picture, all interrupted by this abominable woman." There was a lot of ridicule in the voices, and they all looked high, as if the Black Widow could be trampled to death at any time. ... ... Chapter 756： 756. Are you worth it? naive? The anger and murderous intentions of the black widow are regarded as boring goodwill, even like the Virgin, which is so naive. In this dark world of weak meat and strong eating jungle laws, no one will have compassion, not to mention that in this slaughterhouse, people only care about how the toy ants are played to death, and whether they should live ... "very sorry." "This woman''s life does not belong to you." "We have rules here, this woman''s life has belonged to that boss ..." The moderator''s expression was a little more serious. There were iron rules here. Others had spent the prey bought by Miracle Coin, and the disposal right was completely passed to him. The black widow completely exceeded this iron rule. With a wave of his palm, the skinner stood up. He smiled evilly and moved forward with a scalpel in his hand, and his first goal was the woman who had just been skinned. This is her goal. If this woman didn''t die today with the eyes of the audience satisfied, it would be the fault of the skinner. Huh! !! The skinner''s blade was cut towards the beautiful woman **** like a mummy, and the knife light flashed a perfect arc in the air, followed by the sound of flesh torn into the ears. Huh! !! Blood splattered and the internal organs cracked. But the picture in front of it really shocked countless people. The woman, who was like a mummy, broke her cocoon and was not severed by the skinner. At this moment, the skinned woman actually had spider-like arthropods in her body. While breaking the cocoons, several sharp arthropods also severely pierced the skinner''s body, putting him in a cool heart. what? ? How is it possible that the skinner died, and died in the hands of the almost mortal woman just now? ? Look closely. The woman was completely reborn at this time. Her chest was deeply sunken, showing a spiral vortex, and there seemed to be a living spider beating at the center, completely replacing the original heart. This ability is very similar to Gu Feng''s monster, The heart is the foundation of the body''s energy. The black widow of the Great Emperor gave a little spider, which turned this woman into a nobleman. ? "Ahhhh!" "Yeah yeah!" The beauty of the spider spider hissed, and she lay on the skinner''s body, venting the abrupt power that she had suddenly gained, and even tore the skinner apart. The audience was uproar. What kind of situation is this, and what kind of power is it, it can easily transform an ordinary person into a nobleman. So powerful. The beauty of the spider spider does not look like a weak aristocracy just released, but a hungry but powerful hunter. She has a fierce look ... The hatred in her eyes is even stronger. But her first thing was not revenge, but she turned to face the black widow, and slowly knelt down. "Mother spider ..." The beauty of the spider spider said respectfully, taking the black widow as her master, kneeling down in front of her, and touching her forehead against the black widow''s shoes. The host trembled, and he couldn''t think of how the next thing would happen. However, at this moment, a woman''s seductive voice came from the glass platform at the top of the platform: "Interesting, really interesting. I am very interested in this mutant spider woman, and even more interested in this mysterious guest. " "Listen to the wind, get out. You came here a few months ago to investigate, do you think I didn''t notice it?" That voice is the red charm and the master of this Moulin Rouge. Red Charm pointed her finger, and a red light shuttled across the venue, pierced everything and came to the wind listener. The listener just felt like he was locked at this moment. A strong sense of crisis penetrated through the gaps of the scale armor, the air conditioning seemed to die at any time, and the threat of death was so profound. "I thought you were just a little bug, and it doesn''t matter if you deal with it at any time." "I didn''t expect you to bring such a mysterious guest today, so I''ll have a good discussion with you." The power of the red charm surpassing the king level broke out. That was the power of the great emperor. The alienated scales on the body almost destroyed when they touched the red light, and then pierced the skin of the eyebrows, bones ... Just then, a flat voice came from the side: "Enough is enough." In other words, the red fluttering energy seemed to be blocked by something. It stopped moving forward for a moment, but fell apart in the next second. Who is following the listener? Who is he bringing? Not only that black widow was very weird, but this quiet and calm Gu Feng was even more suspicion. Red Charm withdrew his hand in doubt. She couldn''t understand Gu Feng''s ability at this level, nor could she know how he prevented himself from attacking. Is that a secret method? ? Just as Red Charm was wondering, another powerful man stood on the platform. overbearing! The man holding the gold knife exuded a domineering body, but at this time, the domineering turned into a domineering because of the twist of desire, and the power contained in the knife in his hand changed accordingly. Overlord! !! This man turned out to be a member of the Dominator, and reached the level of the king. "You say enough?" "Are you worth it?" The man held up a gold knife consisting of Geng Jin''s spirit in his hand, and severely approached a group in the direction of Gu Feng. The knife light arbitrarily dropped like a cracked silver bottle, but in the end it turned into a beam of fierce cleave. This momentum is amazing. The box seemed to be cut open, and the wind listener felt the second advent of death, but the man named Gu Feng still sat slightly sideways, closed his eyes and raised his mind, and was indifferent to everything around him. But at this moment, another light came first. Hum! !! Huh! !! It was the ray of silk thread, and all the spider silk poisonous webs tangled into the blade of this Geng Jin''s sharp energy without knowing it''s proper. After a clear sound, the entire blade also shattered and turned into countless golden light. "Are you asking my master to match?" "Don''t see what you are, die for me !!!" The voice was from the black widow. At this moment, there were a few silk threads around her fingers. It was these poisonous flame spider threads that broke the golden sword. Now, pulling it harder is toward the overlord disciple. Body. puff! !! Cutting, perfect cutting, is sharper than peeler. Suddenly, that king-level sword-sword disciple was cut into countless pieces of flesh, and a king died like this. ... ... Chapter 757： 757.Gambling The audience was shocked. The black widow thunder shot and killed the king-level man in one move. What kind of strength is this? ? The high red charm snorted humbly, looking down at beings with a proud look, slowly saying, "I said how dare this listener to the courage come to my Moulin Rouge to play and consume." "It turned out that you brought real guests." "Now that the guests are here, accompany the guests and taste the entertainment of our Moulin Rouge." Hong Mei''s voice was full of disdain, because she knew what she was relying on, and where could the person in front be no matter how strong she was? ? The only thing that worries me is the charming and enchanting woman, and the mysterious man with a look of indifference, but all this is just pretending to be mysterious in the eyes of Red Charm, dare to pick things up in the miracle wall, which is completely court death! !! The black widow retracted her cobweb. She first looked back at Gu Feng''s expression and reaction, and determined that Gu Feng didn''t mean anything to stop her, so she felt relieved. Since the host does not intend to stop, it is acquiesced in his own behavior. !! The black widow continued to turn back to reveal a **** smile, raised her head and said to Red Charm: "Okay, then let me see the entertainment of your Moulin Rouge, and it is best to arrange for me to be comfortable." "Today I just want to see who is entertaining who." The black widow laughed, and at the same time she opened her hands, and dozens of hundreds of demon spiders appeared. They crawled towards the bodies of the girls on the stand. These girls were still struggling to resist at first, but they saw the demon beside the black widow. After the spider girl ... their eyes also became firm! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Revenge, revenge, revenge !!" The women''s bodies have begun to transform, the spider has penetrated the body and penetrated into the heart, and soon they will also become the spider girl. Red Charm felt very interesting, and stood tall and said, "Oh ?? Do you want to have fun?" "Very well, I''ll satisfy you, then let''s see if your transformed soldier is amazing or my perfect soldier is amazing." As soon as the words fell, there was a reaction around the booth. Below the booth, perfect expressionless soldiers appeared. Each of them has a battle-hardened memory, each has a near-perfect body, and at the same time has a decisive execution ability, which is definitely a leader in the nobility rank. Without rushing to attack, all the perfect fighters are waiting, waiting for the spider girl transformed by the Black Widow to be reborn. The host did not know when he had left the booth, took the microphone and appeared next to Hongmei, and according to her order, he started the next event again. "What an amazing development!" "The Moulin Rouge will be here today, the biggest bet." "This mysterious invader, she has incredible abilities, and she can transform a noble soldier!" "The owner of the Moulin Rouge, Master Hongmei also wants to play with this mysterious person. Today we bet on whether this transformed spider girl is awesome, or our perfect guards of the miracle giant wall." gambling? ? A very special gamble. The owner of the Moulin Rouge, Red Charm, was not disorganized when encountering the invasion of mysterious enemies, and even opened a leading gamble. Perfect Warrior vs Devil Girl. In the end, the perfect fighter created by the clone is awesome, or the spider girl made by the black widow is awesome. This is another exciting question. In Red Charm''s eyes, this is also part of entertainment. War, kill, the winner is king! !! With absolute confidence, she took the first bet and started this amazing game. "I bet 10 million miracle coins, and the perfect soldier will win." Hongmei adults have already bet, and all the people in the boxes around are silly. Do you still need to choose this TM? It is definitely a bet following Hongmei! !! There are at least 100 perfect fighters in this showroom. Looking at those spider girls, their strength is unknown, and the number is only over ten. All of them are mutated by the delicate and fragile ordinary women. Even if they are full of resentment, where can they go? ? "I have 2 million with Red Charm." "I followed, too, Master Red Charm 4 million." "Take out your family and bet the perfect soldier on the Red Charm side wins, 6 million !!!" The kings in those boxes bet one after another, and there was no one who dared to bet on the spider girl created by the black widow would win. But at this moment, a different voice came from the broken room. That was Gu Feng''s indifferent voice, and he said lightly: "This kind of whirlpool is really a whirlpool of desire. Should such a killing be added to entertainment, then I have a little interest." "Here are 10 five-star king-level alien crystals, which should be able to exchange a lot of money, all of them black widows'' spider girls." Gu Feng threw out more than ten king-level virus crystals. At the saint level, it is too easy to kill several kings to get crystallized. These 10 are the last stocks that he killed casually. At this time, he stirred up a little bit of nature and even participated in this gambling ?? The audience was shocked. The price of each five-star heterogeneous crystal is more than 1 million, and the crystals thrown by Gu Feng are very good. Even if it sells 2 million, it is not excessive. This price can let ordinary people here. Comfortable life. These 10 pieces can completely become Gu Feng''s gambling capital. "it is good!!" "The gamble is up." "Then let the battle begin !!!" The host''s eyes were red. He had never hosted such a grand event, and even Master Hongmei personally bet to participate in it. Looking at Gu Feng again, he didn''t care about the chips on the table and had no interest in Miracle Coin. The 10 virus crystals were just to participate in this gamble and win a little stimulus. This is a really **** gamble. Huh! !! Soon, those spider girls all hatched. They have different forms. Some have sharp and narrow arthropods, like sharp spears can penetrate people, while others have thin cicada wings on their arms. They can cut the enemy in half at any time. The spider girls were full of resentment. When I saw them, Gu Feng was like seeing the black widow once, the black widow who had been insulted for a year and finally had the courage to fight for it! !! And now, the same group of haters and avengers are added to the black widow. They are just ... Avengers! !! Several spider girls came out of the cocoon, all like the first one, kneeling at the feet of the Black Widow, kissing her shoes, and paying homage to the Supreme Spider Mother. Immediately afterwards, they turned back and looked at the people around the field. The look, hungry and cruel, seemed to tear them all up. ... ... Chapter 758： 758. Spider Girl vs. Perfect Warrior gambling. In the eyes of the strong, this is a very exciting gamble. Whether it is those perfectly guarded lives, or the spider girl created by the Black Widow, they are just entertainment toys. This is the supreme right of the strong. A **** desire lingered. The strong want to see a more thrilling picture. And those spider girls who have just been transformed by the Black Widow are full of restrained and erupting desires. "Wow!!" "So, let''s start the most special bet ever at the Moulin Rouge!" "The boss of Red Charm is the dealer, and the mysterious and honorable guests confront our entire Moulin Rouge. Who loses and who wins?" The host said at last, the tone had risen to the highest level, and Red Charm''s fingers around him moved slightly and struck forward Gesture. The battle has begun! !! More than a hundred perfect fighters, who are proficient in killing techniques, burst out of their own power at the same time, and attacked those spider girls who once had no chickens. puff! !! Puff puff! !! The battlefield seemed to be heading to one side, and two spider girls were torn to pieces by the perfect soldiers on the spot. One of them pierced the spider girl''s abdomen with a titanium dagger, the other used a weapon to control the gap between the spider''s arthropods, and someone cut the Achilles tendon of the spider''s foot. The cooperation between the perfect fighters was almost There is no tacit understanding. No fight. The spider girl who has just gained power is like an upstart with no power. I do nt know how to use my ability. In the blink of an eye, another girl was cut through her throat. At the same time, several perfect fighters burst into power, tearing their throats and The entire skull was pulled down. The host laughed: "It seems that the weak are always the weak, and even if they suddenly have the power of the strong, they will still not use it." fling in teeth. Even if a child gave him a powerful gun, how could he beat a brutal and skilled killer? ? ? The upstart of power is the truth. The black widow did not panic. She knew that feeling, and she understood deeply the feeling of gaining power for the first time. Although it has not been tried and tested, and although it does not have super strong fighting skills, as a highly venomous and spiteful spider, it is not that it has no fighting capital. The only chance to defeat the perfect fighter is only two words, that is ... instinct. Nothing wrong, instinct! !! The nature of spiders is hunting, killing, cruel, and spicy. No need to practice, the fighting instincts are already engraved in the bones, now you just need to explode them! !! "Revengeful women." "Stupefied stupid woman, let me die!" "Those who want revenge, those who want revenge, and those who want to tear up those people, feel the power of instinct in your body, and feel the power buried deep in that gene." "Go!" "Tear them apart, punish them, tell them how cruel and spiteful you are!" The black widow''s eyes flickered with poisonous light, and he yelled at the remaining spider girls. The sound seemed to have some magic power, eroding these spider girls'' bodies and thinking, allowing them to integrate into their instincts more quickly. Scarlet eyes. Bloodshots exploded, arthropods and sickle blades exuding coldness, all those spider girls showed smirk smiles, as if the hunter sneered before the brutal killing. Kill it! !! Just like a hot spider. Follow the nature of your heart, follow the gene that kills and bloom, and liberate the killing in your heart! !! !! At this moment, the momentum of the spider girl changed. They may be weird, faint and charming. They may be violent and cruel. Originally, human bodies have grown into cricket shells, and they have sharp barbs. The first perfect soldier is dead. It was cut across the throat by a weird blade with a curiously thin blade like a cicada, and the entire head flew in the sky, splattering with hot blood and falling to the ground. The second perfect soldier is dead. It was smashed by a spider''s blood-pot mouth, which was no longer human, and opened its head with sharp black spines. Bai Huahua''s brain was suddenly stirred up. The third perfect soldier is dead. It was pierced by a spear-like spider''s arthropod thigh, and that spear accurately pierced his heart. The devil spider girl seemed to be able to sense the heartbeat of others and hear the sound of other people''s blood vessels flowing. Directly through the life of the enemy. It''s amazing. More than a dozen spider girls, they seem to have become masters of exquisite killing, and their power has become flawless under the instinct of volatility. Every muscle in the whole body has been fully utilized. Some devil spider girls even closed their eyes and felt the **** killing, enjoying the joy of killing the enemy. revenge. This is the joy of revenge. It is these perfect fighters that make them feel anguish, it is this Moulin Rouge that has grasped their lives, treating these beauties as toys that are freely manipulated, so that those who are strong can play as they want, and even cut their bodies ... terror. horrible. More than a dozen magic spider girls, their abilities are much higher than those of the perfect fighters under the instinct. They killed a large number of perfect fighters in a big counterattack, and they were all painted with scars. Fight more and more bravely! The spider girl, the more fierce the battle. Cut throats, break heads, dig hearts, cut through the internal organs, and more and more cruel methods are used naturally. This is the nature of those women, and this is the desire hidden in their hearts! !! The host was speechless. He just bragged about it, saying that the spider girl is just a power upstart, and now she is being beaten? ? A drop of sweat dripped from the host''s forehead. The red charm boss next to him was not very good-looking, but did not care about the gains and losses of these perfect soldiers, but gave the host a wink and let him continue to explain. "It''s incredible." "Today''s miracles have happened too much. These spider girls can defeat the perfect fighters in the Moulin Rouge. It is really beyond our imagination." "So, let''s see if this spider girl can win to the end." After saying this, the host only felt that his back was cold and windy, and it seemed that he might be killed by other boss bosses at any time. Soon, the battle showed results. The spider girl has slaughtered those perfect fighters! !! Internal organs and flesh and blood were everywhere on the platform, and arm corpses fell to the ground. Although there are only 6 or 7 people left in the spider girl, compared to the perfect soldier who has killed more than 100 people, it can be said that it is a victory! !! Gu Feng won this gamble! !! ... ... Chapter 759： 759. Continue to play The host sweated like rain. He just felt that his spine was cold, and he was still laughing at those devil spider girls who were like children with guns and didn''t know how to use them. In the next second, more than one hundred perfect soldiers were all slaughtered. The black widow laughed at the sky: "Red Charm, how do you feel? As the owner of this Moulin Rouge, you who have always entertained others, did not expect to be entertained by me, right ????" Red Charm''s face changed completely. puff! !! A sound of flesh-tearing came, and the host was treated by her as a vent toy, and was torn into pieces by hand, and blood fell like rain. And just then, that indifferent and calm voice came again. Gu Feng''s transcendent voice wafted: "Why, don''t you continue to play? So many king-level characters, you are all invincible beings who control the lives of others." "Are you not ready to play now? Would you like to come down and continue to entertain me?" The sound made the audience uproar again. Who are they? They are giants in the business district. They control the lives and deaths of other bosses. Every kingly existence is placed in a miracle wall, which is very rare and powerful. Those wonderful Manna women, as well as all kinds of toys, are just tools for the entertainment of these powerful men. However, they did not expect that one day they would be entertained by others ... dolls? ? Hey, hey, hey! !! Wow la la la! !! The glass walls in dozens of rooms burst at the same time, and the king-level powerhouses descended from the air, and many of them appeared with familiar faces. Some of them had long golden knives, exuding the sharpness and energy of Geng Jin, and they were extraordinary. Some of them are surrounded by a stream of water, and the gloomy deciduous water swirls, making the surrounding air cold. There are also two giants 5 and 6 meters tall who fell from the air. Ok? ? In the once miracle city, the major families guarding the base, how did they appear here? ? Is someone betrayed? What shocking things must have happened in the city of miracles! !! !! Although these people are just the most ordinary guardian disciples, they have fallen deeply into the whirlpool of desire and become slaves of the [Traveler]. "You offended the clan who guarded the city of miracles." "Next, let these hundred kings play with you." Hong Meiju continued to say that hundreds of king-level figures were not a joke. The breath blooming from their colleagues was overwhelming. A few surviving devil spider girls almost fell to the ground directly under this energy. . The strong men in the major families are also proud of themselves. What is the concept of hundreds of kings, the entire wall of miracles can sweep the slaughter. In the face of this scene, the black widow smiled cruelly, then let you see how terrible the great poison spider is ... However, before waiting for the black widow to speak, Gu Feng''s voice came again. He still wanted to continue playing the game and said with a smile: "Very well, since you have fun playing with others, then it will become a tool for me to play with. Well, this time I still have to bet, and the bet is your life. " After Gu Feng spoke, he rang his finger gently. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Uh uh uh uh!" Overcast winds, magical spirits were vertical and horizontal, and there was an extra figure composed of magical qi at the booth. These are the magic soldiers that he opens in the **** space realm! !! This is a game. This is an entertaining game, with wisdom shining in Gu Feng''s eyes. You like to play, you like to play, you like to treat those fragile lives as three-year-old children playing in a row of barbecues, so my sage can naturally treat you so-called "kings" as ants. terror! !! Absolute horror! !! !! A famous demon soldier, after the layer-by-layer transformation of the holy saint of Gu Feng, is no longer the original garbage product, and their core is composed of **** monsters made by Gu Feng himself. Now every demon soldier is Evolved its own characteristics. They are demons. They are evil beings composed of negative energy. Seeing the hundreds of demons suddenly appearing in the hall, the black widow laughed, looked back at the respected and respected Gu Feng, and then turned back and laughed at the children of the major families: "You didn''t expect it, one day You will also become clowns on the stage and be part of being played with. " The face of red charm changed greatly. How similar this scene is just now, it seems to change their identities. At this time, the **** demon soldiers summoned by Gu Feng are like perfect soldiers, but they are higher than them and do not know many grades. The horror breath emitted from these **** demon soldiers can be judged. It''s all ... evil! !! No! !! !! This so-called gambling cannot be allowed to continue, otherwise all VIPs on the Moulin Rouge side may be killed! !! "Stop !!" "Who the **** are you? Stop this meaningless battle." Red Charm spurned a little, she snapped, the scarlet energy on her hands began to spread downward like cotton silk, trying to block the magic soldier and the hundred kings between. But there is a figure faster than her. The residual image of the black widow was not left. She stretched out an arthropod on her spine and tore apart the scarlet energy, and a few bounces came to the face of Red Charm. "That won''t work !!" "My master, is having a good time now, and you are not allowed to interfere in any way ..." The voice of the black widow lingered in the ear, the eyes of red charm eyes startled, and suddenly locked. So fast! The speed of this black widow was scary, and her eyes almost didn''t keep up. Guessing in my heart is right. This black widow is also an emperor, and the person she calls her master will definitely be above her! !! The corner of the black widow''s mouth opened wider, and he continued, "You guys like to play very much. Now that my master wants to play, it won''t be under your control here. You can watch it with me quietly, too. Or ... we will start the next fight now? " The black widow licked her lips, and her scarlet tongue dripped the longing saliva, and she seemed very hopeful to fight this red charm. Are you surprised? The prey in the previous second became a hunter in the next second. The strongest person in the previous second became a toy in the next second. That''s right, this place is no longer under the control of Red Charm. She took a complicated look in the direction of Gu Feng, and now it is completely controlled by that mysterious strongman! !! The black widow is his slave? So myself is just a toy? ? I ... Red Charm ... The Emperor role ... is a toy? ? ... ... Chapter 760： 760. Demon VS King hell. A strong, dark atmosphere wanders. Hundreds of demon soldiers lined up one after another in the field, all of them exhaled an extremely dangerous breath, all the shells were shrouded in **** magic armor, and hidden under the body was the extremely negative evil energy ... "what happened??" "Why suddenly there are so many king-level characters?" "What the **** is going on here, Master Hongmei ... why did the Moulin Rouge suddenly have so many king-level characters?" All the king-level characters present showed complex expressions. Confused, fearful, overwhelmed. Those guardians who have reached the rank of king, they no longer have the original majestic look. Originally thought to be a prey to be slaughtered at random, he turned into a fierce and powerful lion king? ? A few guardians looked at the host on the Moulin Rouge platform-Hongmei with a little help. However, the red charm at this time is no longer guaranteed. Red Charm and Black Widow stood opposite each other and looked at each other with great fear. At this time, there was no time to take care of others. The hundreds of kings present could only rely on themselves. How could this be? ? These kings are obviously supreme! !! "Are you surprised?" "It was originally thought to control everything, to be supreme, to grasp the fate of others." "Now that you have become a controlled toy, do you feel uncomfortable?" "You should feel horrible, because then you will be played by me like those who have played with me ... in my eyes, you are just the weak ants." Gu Feng''s eyes turned slightly, which was just a small game for him. Return the other way to the other. Those who are still high above them may be slaughtered in the next second. Is this a wonderful feeling? I am afraid those guardians have never thought about it ... they will suddenly become ants who are manipulated by others. Feel it. Feel the sense of fear that hasn''t appeared in a long time, the despair of death under pressure. Gu Feng made a gesture in the palm of his hand, and then hundreds of magic soldiers moved. Huh! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! The ground at the feet of the demons exploded in unison. Their speed was too fast. The powerful forces stepped on the ground to expose cracks like spider webs. The dark energy hidden under the armor of the puppet began to turn, and the power of the king level was running to its peak. . "Geng Jin''s spirit!" A disciple who is overpowered by swords is all sweaty in his palms. When the enemy attacked, he also launched an attack. The golden glow of the sword was spinning above the cold front. puff! !! The blade of light shattered the darkness, and a wound with deep bones appeared on the puppet armor of a demon soldier. The power of Gengjin''s spirit was indeed not covered! However, there was no blood flowing from the deep wound, but a stream of hot and magical magic blew on his face, and a strange mist brushed the disciples'' body, and he immediately fell into a period of confusion. By the time he woke up, the black mist had disappeared, and they all got back into the body of the demon soldier. Looking at this disciple again, a deep bloodstain appeared on his neck at this time, and the magic soldier cut his throat as he passed by. ͨ. This disciple of Dadaomen died in this way and fell into a pool of blood. So are many other kings. Hundreds of demon soldiers were like locusts and beasts that had entered the flock of sheep. They slaughtered those former guardian disciples. The black magical power and the blade of light flickered with each other, followed by flesh and blood. Scary scene of flying. "Heli !!" "Using the formation, crush them !!" "Five Elements !!!!" Among those kings, many former guardians still possessed the power of ancient formations. A light blue flame suddenly appeared above Geng Jin''s spirit, and it was exactly the son of Nanming who left the fire family ... The energy that exudes the luster of the thick earth also came, accompanied by the dark coldness of the deciduous water. In Jinmu Shuihuotu, four kinds of five powers appeared at once. Only the Sen Luo family controlled by Mr. Kunmu did not appear, but even these four elements could temporarily form a five-element array. The light blue flames and black deciduous water squirmed, and the power of the sun to the yin fell suddenly, and the sharpness of the thick soil and the sharpness of Geng Jin pierced the bodies of more than ten magic soldiers. Although the magic soldiers are powerful, the five elements are also inherited by the guardians for thousands of years. Coupled with the special powers they have learned and inherited, the king-level magic soldiers have also been smashed? ? Click, click, click! !! The bodies of more than a dozen magic soldiers were smashed on the spot, but what happened next was even more desperate. The flesh and blood blurred picture did not appear. Instead, they only turned into a black smoke ... In the smoke, there are more ancient demons. Those demon souls are all composed of "unknown demon groups". The body of the demon soldiers is just a prison for them. These demons slowly penetrate into the body of the enemy in a whisper of whisper and try their best to absorb them. Among the nutrients and desires. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Really delicious desire." "This desire in my heart has been distorted, deteriorated, and rotten, let us enjoy it !!" Millions of demon souls greedily sucked out, these guardians and disciples who once stood high, the desire in their hearts is the most delicious cake for the devil. They enjoy the inability to extricate themselves in the killing, the pleasure of abusing the weak and killing the weak . This twisted desire grows stronger, and finally fills the heart. Devil likes desire the most. Whispered in his ears and murmured, the weird and immortal demon souls penetrated into their brows, and the expansion of desire filled the blood of those guardians, trapped in the traps of dreams and desires. Just as Gu Feng was trapped by an unknown demon at the beginning, they also experienced the most unwillingness to face deep in their hearts, and were bewildered by more temptations. It''s just that ... these people who have already been eroded by desire can''t be as determined as Gu Feng. They are almost instantaneous and drowned by the flood of desire. Puff puff! !! The man holding Geng Jin''s jealous gold knife in his eyes was completely covered by darkness. He slashed at another former companion next to him, and the man almost cut off his chest. "You ... you ... why ..." With the voice of last doubt, the man slowly fell into a pool of blood. When he looked into the eyes of his former companions, he immediately realized that his soul had been invaded by demons. What exactly is going on? ? Where is this gang of demons, the mysterious invaders, sacred? ? ... ... Chapter 761： 761. Black Widow VS Red Charm Slaughter. This is yet another slaughter. Those guardians who have been blinded by desire have twisted their hearts. They have been brutally killed and died in pain and despair, just as the weak who had been played by them before. Corpse everywhere. Those who are king-level and high above are now chopped into pieces like garbage, chopped and killed by demons in the pool of blood. Don''t understand ... How could the high self die so easily? ? Hongmei looked at the hundreds of kings who had been slaughtered below, without knowing what it was like, and the black widow laughed beside her: "How does this feel ...?" "They treat other people''s lives as toys and the money you create as chips." "Now they are the junk they are playing with, and the chip they lost is their own life. Isn''t this very ironic?" The black widow swept her fingers around the corpse of the king, at this time she avenged. The heart is the most satisfied. revenge. All these insulting little garbage, these self-proclaimed noble rotten maggots, are all annihilated! !! "Now ... it''s just you and me ..." The black widow continued with a smile and said that Red Charm is the host and the last target of the Black Widow. The events in this Moulin Rouge are devastating. If you do nt kill everyone here, the black widow s resentment and murder Meaning cannot be quelled. The eyes of Red Charm are extremely complicated, and the carefully maintained Moulin Rouge will be destroyed overnight. There are hundreds of king-level beings ... They are the embodiment of the strongest power in the "mortal world", but they are crushed here for an instant. And this is not the most terrible! !! "You have done a great disaster." "You did a terrible disaster !!" "Although the people you killed are all kings, they are all the strongest in the miracle wall, but they are nothing at all in the realm of heaven. This power is insignificant in the eyes of God." "You have provoked God, provoked God!" Hong Mei''s voice gradually became crazy, and she watched everything she created herself was destroyed, screaming at the stupidity of the black widow. Gu Feng frowned slightly, he could clearly feel that Red Charm was scared, and this emperor-level character was scared of something. Moulin Rouge. Miracle wall. The base on which human beings live is the last hope in countless hearts. The support behind it has already changed, and can make the Emperor-level character feel fear and call him "God", so the minimum level is the same as himself. Holy! !! Among the travellers, the presence of the Holy Order appeared, and was supported behind the Moulin Rouge! !! "kill!!" The black widow could no longer restrain the blood in her heart, and rushed up at this moment. At this time, she had completely evolved completely. Eight sharp, narrow and tough arthropods deep in the back, and each had a thin blade like a cicada, which was hardly noticeable by the naked eye. bass! !! Buzz Buzz! !! The poisonous flame spiders spewed out at the same time, and instantly formed a celestial web, which completely wrapped the entire space, and the air was full of sounds of broken sounds. At some position of these dark green gossamer, the black widow was completely connected with the celestial web Into one. On the other side, Red Charm also felt the coming of crisis. The scarlet energy silk emerged from her. The power of this red charm was similar to that of the black widow, but it was just a pure energy composition. The invisible battle began. It is impossible to see with the naked eye, and if there is any touching of the filaments, it is followed by a sharp sound of friction. Click! !! Wow! !! The sound of countless filaments touching each other instantly burst and shattered the surrounding glass, and then more complicated things happened. Those inexhaustible scarlet blade lines began to split and became countless more delicate threads. Began tangling in the direction of the Black Widow. At this time, the black widow smiled even more sternly: "Spiders are hunters in the dark. Although I am full of killing, but if it is more patience ... hehehehe ..." More poisonous gossamer burning with green flames appeared. Seemingly chaotic, but each sharp silk thread has dealt with a part of that scarlet energy, and the slowly dark green silk thread completely defused with the scarlet energy, and a more weird entanglement battle took place. Inside the thread, the molecular structure begins to change. The black widow''s poisonous spider silk began to change into red light, and Red Charm apparently made any special transformation to this spider silk. The energy of red charm can even transform the essence of poison flame spider silk? ? "It took a lot of effort to set up the Luodi Network?" "Unfortunately, they will soon belong to me." Red Charm said seductively, and with a slight movement of her fingers, the entire tentacle network formed by the poisonous flame spider silk began to tremble slightly. More and more dark green spider silks have turned into scarlet colors. This red charm ability is really strange and unpredictable. a long time The scarlet spider silk had spread across the entire Tianluo Di net, Hong Mei launched a final attack, the five fingers clenched and shrank, and the Tianluo Di net entangled the black widow into a giant red cocoon. puff! !! !! Blood splattered, and visibly ruptured internal organs flowed out of the **** cocoon. After this hit, Red Charm has killed the Black Widow directly. This process is so easy and simple. Hongmei showed a disdainful expression: "Is this the only degree, it really made me look forward to nothing, and the owner of this black widow ... how much better would you be than her?" Hongmei turned around and faced Gu Feng''s direction, but at this time Gu Feng stopped looking at her at all, as if she had become a dead person. Hongmei just wanted to say something, but suddenly she found that she couldn''t make a sound. I''m stiff! !! The speed of blood flow seemed to have become extremely slow, and the entire body was frozen, an incredible look came out of her pupils. poison? ? When? ? His eyes gazed subconsciously towards the newly torn heavy cocoon, the flesh-bloomed woman was real, and a severed arm fell out of it. However, after that, there was a dead spider. Little spider? ? Isn''t this the actual body of the Black Widow, but a ... Spider Girl? ? Before she could turn her thoughts, a sting outside of rigidity came, and two cold flashes flashed, and the sharp cicada wings on the arthropod cut off the red charm arm and thigh instantly, and cut her into People stick. Black Widow, I don''t know when she will appear next to her. "Oh, dare to transform the poisonous spider silk that erodes me, that poison is already deep in the bone marrow." "As for this dead avatar, there is no way ... I have already avenged her revenge. Is it okay to die for me once?" ... ... Chapter 762： 762. The capital of God? Black widow. She is not a sympathetic woman, on the contrary the black widow is a hot and extreme character. The woman who died for her in the heavy cocoon is the poor woman who had her skin peeled off before. At this time, she became the dead widow of the black widow. I do nt know when she has disguised herself as a black widow and died for her. . so similar! !! It is indeed a spider mother who is good at camouflage. The demon spider girl she transformed can completely transform into her appearance, and she can also exude the breath of a great emperor. Black Widow deity! However, the black widow has long been hidden in the dark. This is part of the ability inherited from Gu Feng, and has been sublimated and transformed in evolution, and has become what it is now. Tian Luo Di Net ... Each spider silk is full of the special poison of the black widow. While Red Charm uses her own energy to transform these spider silks, the toxins are hidden in her body unconsciously, only when the black widow is necessary. Using the ability, the toxin immediately exploded and swept the whole body. There is nothing magic in the red charm eyes. The enemies she had just shredded into pieces now appeared flawlessly behind her, cut off her hands and feet, and cut herself into a stick. She lost, completely lost, and had no power to fight back. "You ... you ... saved her ... revenge for her ..." "Why now ... let her be your devil ..." Red Charm was a little puzzled and a little confused. Just now, the black widow rushed to the crown for the skinned woman and killed everyone in the Moulin Rouge, but now she does not hesitate to let her act as a dead ghost and end her life. The black widow smiled cruelly and shook her head: "This is my kindness to her. I can understand the hatred in her heart and the resentment in her heart. As long as I can open your heart and dig your heart, she will be dead. 10 times, 100 times ... also willing to give. " "I sacrificed her, killed her, and avenged her. This is my kindness, my gift." The black widow looked down at the red charm lying in a pool of blood. I didn''t expect her to see death as a kindness. However, all the other spider girls had the same idea. They all looked at the black with a kind of worship. A widow is like looking at her god. What is death for revenge? ? The black widow is not kind, and she has no pity for anyone. Helping these hateful women is only to vent the murderous intentions in her heart. The next step is to kill Red Charm. The black widow''s fingers slowly point down, and a ray of green poisonous flame flashes between her fingers. At this moment, he will run through the head of Red Charm, and the Red Charm wriggles and struggles under the edge of life and death, then screams and says, " Do nt kill me, I know a lot of secrets, this city of miracles is not as simple as you think, and I still have something for you !! " "You can''t kill me, because the people who drive me are ..." This was Hongmei''s last resort for mercy, but at this time something strange happened, the whole head of Hongmei suddenly burst out, and the plasma brain burst into the ground. Huh! !! The black widow''s fingers did not touch the head of Red Charm, but her head burst instantly. Why? ? Buzz! !! The trembling voice of energy echoed. Although Red Charm was dead, the scarlet energy was still creeping, gradually forming a light and shadow in the shape of a human, looking like a cowardly beauty. "Should come, always come ..." "That distinguished guest, you have reached the qualifications to become a god. The city of Miracle Hope welcomes you. We will open the door to the great city of God to welcome you and your servants." That scarlet energy did not do After the final counterattack, he turned his head to face the direction where Gu Feng was, and trembled in a tone that was not human. This energy is very special! Because it created Red Charm, it also gave Red Charm the power of the Great Emperor, but this power did not belong to her in the end, and even when Red Charm was about to "leak", she personally killed it. Obviously, it was the person who controlled the red charm behind her. This light and shadow reminded Gu Feng of the "smart little fairy", but she did not look like her. The scarlet energy light slowly flew into the mid-air. It passed through the roof of the Moulin Rouge and flew towards another city wall in the distance. That was the real city wall of the city of miracles. Huaxia''s last hope forged from precious materials! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The earth was trembling, scarlet energy flew into the magnificent city wall, and the gate of the city wall was also opened by a special field of energy force, replacing the roots of the trees that were once entangled by the Sun Luo family. This shock awakened the entire miracle of the residents. what happened? Everyone took to the street, or looked through the window toward the place where "the capital of God" was located, and I saw a continuous stream of divine light shone down, emitting a colorful dazzling light, the huge roar was even more It was deafening, and the trembling earth made people think that the end of the world was here. "The wall of God is opened !!" "The gate of God has been opened. Is anyone going to become a **** !!!" Many ignorant inhabitants began to worship in that direction, and even women took their children and kept hoeing in the direction of the wall. The queen queen, the sword, and Bai Xuanqing also stepped out of the door. A rainbow of Guangqiao suddenly spread on the streets on the ground, and happened to guide the three queen bees, guiding them in the opposite direction of the so-called "gate of God" Go on. The eyes of the people in the city looking at the queen bees changed. This is the way to become a god! !! This is an invitation from the "city of gods" in the city of miracles. Those ignorant residents began to worship at the trio, and there was something "God bless" in their mouths. Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing looked at each other, but the queen felt something called, the first Guangqiao who stepped on the rainbow, because she had heard the signal from Gu Feng''s idea. On the other side, the Rainbow Bridge also attracted the feet of Gu Feng ... The "King" class existence of the wind listener shivered aside, until now he knew what level of horror existed in Gu Feng. It was a character that was comparable to the mid-to-high existence of gods. Into the Rainbow Bridge. "Who are you ... who are you ..." Everything just happened was too dreamy, the hundred kings were slaughtered like piglets, and the strongest red charm in the Moulin Rouge has been wiped out. Who is this mysterious character? ? Gu Feng waved his hands arbitrarily: "You don''t need to worry about the next thing. I''ll give you an advice and escape from this miracle wall. As for my identity ... I was the boss of Wu Jiangtian." The listener''s mouth opened to the maximum. Gu Feng is the boss of Wu Jiangtian, isn''t he the one in the legend? ? ... ... Chapter 763： 763.The Woman in the Mist Colorful rays cut through the sky. The gates of the Shendu have been opened, and special energy shields superimposed on each other have unfolded, and the thick magpie spirit has rushed towards the face, and it can be clearly felt that the energy inside the "God" is far more than the outside. Hum! !! The strange texture was displayed in front of the Gu Feng crowd. The land under the colorful light seemed to grow, and he wanted to extend outward at any time. Gu Feng was shocked to see this scene. This is the power of space! !! A magnificent and powerful ability has changed the structure of the Miracle God City. The space inside the entire God City is actually much larger than the outside world. It feels like you see an inconspicuous small toilet outside. After entering, it was as magical as the entire football stadium. Control of space! Within the Miracle City of God, it is like a Water Blessing Cave Sky drawn out, which is not only related to the surrounding world, but also a special independent enchanted force field. This transformation can not only make the energy in the City of God Do not spill out, and can establish a solid relationship with the surrounding space. It will not be like Gu Feng in the Wanlong Cave before, because fierce battles have broken the entire space. This **** is probably already in a special transformation and has become a solid and abnormal fairyland. It can even be said to be a **** world. !! !! Is this the name of the capital of God? ? "come on" "Dear guests, you are eligible to enter the capital of God ... Come on ..." The psychedelic voice came from the city of God, and this voice still made Gu Feng feel a little familiar. Now that this step has been reached, stepping in with light and uprightness, the presence of a saint represents superb majesty, nothing Fear of any challenge. Stepping into the colorful light bridge, Gu Feng was greeted by the gods at his feet to the capital of God. The feeling was like shrinking into an inch, and quickly came to another space. Fairy-hearted, hazy mist, birds scent. The blue sky can''t see the shadow of the last days, and the mountains in the distance exude a refreshing breeze, which feels unusually comfortable on the body. Rows of white cranes flew over the mountain stream, several magnificent plum blossoms with special imprints jumping in the mountains, and many creatures never seen full of spirituality also appeared in front of them. This place is like a paradise. Is this the last time? No, this is Fairyland, a city of miracles that has been transformed! !! doubt. Both Domineering and Bai Xuanqing felt very confused. The city of miracles was originally intended to be the last piece of pure land provided by Huaxia for people to survive, but it never occurred to anyone that they would spend more money to transform it into a separate space with the power of a higher price. Gu Feng''s holy pupil swept over. The space was unexpectedly solid, and on this earth he saw a special pulse and smelled fresh blood. Yishan Giant Spirit Gods! !! The giants in the ancient times were all buried in the earth''s soil, and the power of the thick soil was emanating from their bodies, and integrated with the surrounding earth. The ancient trees of the life of the Sen Luo family, their roots and whiskers are like pulses on the ground, beating constantly, evaporating a burst of aura. However, Gu Feng felt that all the ancient trees of the Senluo family were bound in place by an energy, just like those buried in the mountain-gathering family. The bridge composed of colorful divine light is still continuously extending. Suddenly the light is separated from the middle. The Gu Feng crowd and several men slide in different directions in the light ... Ok? Want to separate us and divide us? ? As soon as Gu Feng wanted to do something, at this time, the metamorphosis reappeared. A white light erupted into the sky in the distance. This white light was pure and holy, as if it was filled with all the light in the world, and it was like a monk sitting under an ancient tree. Just as transparent and bright. This light ... this power ... "Just be calm and calm, if anyone is against you, you can fight back immediately." "I''ll come and go." Gu Feng forcibly stopped the majestic strength in the body and ordered a few words to the queen queen and the black widow. This made some people feel strange. They obviously saw a kind of "anxious" on Gu Feng''s face. look. What can make Gu Feng anxious? ? What can make this incomparable saint anxious? ? Gu Feng will not explain any more. It is like a meteor chasing the moon and turned into a residual image and rushed to the top of the distant green mountain. There is still a pure and holy energy package around the green mountain, but he has no hostility to Gu Feng and let him do it. Through. Rushing into the top of this green hill, the environment around Gu Feng changed again. There is a bright and soft energy everywhere in the air. At the center of the mountain top, there is a thick pool of immortality, and there is a spiritual pond full of milky white liquid. The energy in the entire Qingshan is gathered in this fairy pond. In the vague fairy clouds and spirits, a soft female voice came from a distance, with a touch of softness in the voice, and laughed: "Take it off, take off your clothes and soak." After Gu Feng heard it, his face became more complicated. He actually took off his clothes according to what the woman in Xianchi said. Gu Feng s muscles are tougher than steel. I do nt know how many times. The ghost axe master is forged and I do nt know how many times. The lines of each perfect muscle are sharp and angular, like magic iron turned into a slurry irrigation. Gu Feng stepped into the Lingchi slowly, and the surrounding liquid immediately wrapped him like cream. Comfortable spiritual energy caressed every scar. In this situation of unknown enemy, Gu Feng closed slowly. Eyes, open hands leaning against the pool, enjoying the moment. There was a gurgling sound from behind, and the white and sweet thighs were swiped from both sides, so that Gu Feng''s head could rest comfortably on that thigh. A pair of cold and soft hands appeared, and the soft little hand helped Gu Feng press his temples, and then rubbed his shoulders in a special way, like a virtuous wife was using massage to relieve her husband''s fatigue. "You have suffered a lot and suffered a lot of injuries." "Here ... here ... and here ... the wound almost cuts you ..." "Although you are superior now, the scar has already healed and the scar has long been healed, but I can still see those wounds and even see the process of your injury, which really hurts me." The woman said tenderly, then took Gu Feng''s head in her arms, and melted Tiehan''s emotions with her tenderness. Gu Feng''s eyes also showed a hint of warmth, palms stretched out to touch the woman''s cheek behind him, and said gently: "Of course, you have the eye of God, nothing can escape your eyes." "Shen Mengting." ... ... Chapter 764： 764. You ... joined ... the traveler? ? Shen Mengting? ? What appeared behind Gu Feng was Shen Mengting? ? No wonder Gu Feng will feel extremely familiar and intimate. No wonder he will come to the top of this green hill without hesitation. It turned out that the woman behind Gu Feng who served behind him turned out to be Shen Mengting, who missed day and night? ? Water waves ripples. The sapphire body rose in the midst of the milky water pattern. The cold touch of Shen Mengting''s body surrounded Gu Feng. Her beautiful face showed a distressed look. Her fingertips were soft and slid on Gu Feng''s body. Over the scars. "I haven''t seen you in such a long time, you''re already so strong." "These scars that have appeared, the scars that spread through the body and spread to the whole body, is it the price of your strength?" Shen Mengting''s soft lips slid along her fingertips, and she soon fell into Gu Feng''s arms. Tiehan tenderness. Gu Feng may have many questions in his heart, such as where other companions have gone, such as why Shen Mengting appeared here, and for example ... But now all of this is not so important. Now Gu Feng seems to have avoided all the problems temporarily, stretched out his mountain-like reliable arm, and took Shen Mengting''s soft jade body into his arms. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The milky white pool was bubbling violently, and a tear of tears flowed out of the corner of Shen Mengting''s eyes. The two lingered together in desperation and merged into the pool and turned to rain. Feelings are entangled, the flesh is mingling, and the pair of lovers hugging each other forgets that the whole world seems to be quiet, only the breathing and shouting of that love is sublimated in this milky fairy pond ... For a long time, for a long time. Gu Feng and Shen Mengting depended on each other, feeling each other''s body temperature and thoughts. The two entangled were very tacit and didn''t ask each other what they said. Wow. The sound of water came, and Shen Mengting stepped on the shore step by step, like the most virtuous wife took a towel and wiped the water stains on Gu Feng. Like men and women after the rain and rain in the hotel, Shen Mengting also put on loose pajamas for Gu Feng. The two hugged each other and walked on the trail at the top of the mountain until they reached the top of the mountain. . Xu Xuqing wind blew the robe corner of the robe, Shen Mengting seemed to feel a little cold. She nestled in Gu Feng''s arms, sulking like a kitten, and made a creaking sound. For a long time. Gu Feng stared at a gigantic giant tree in the distance. That''s ... Kunmu! !! The head of the Senluo family, the body of Mr. Kun old, is carved with the ancient dragon pattern of Kunmu. It supports the entire space like a backbone, and there is another giant wood not far from it, which is ancient The pregnant mother tree that Feng has seen in the Shennong Ruins? ? The mother tree was conceived. How did it migrate here? This is the source of energy guarding the ruins of Shennong. As if feeling Gu Feng''s gaze, Shen Mengting explained: "In fact, the mother tree has another name, which is Indus, which is also the place where the phoenix inhabits. It is formed with Kunmu to form a state of dragon and phoenix. . " The holy pupil swept over, and a vision really appeared between Kunmu and Indus. There was a faint entanglement between a dragon and a phoenix, which turned into a more vigorous and infinite energy, supporting the operation of the entire earth space. It is just that Kunshu and Indus have been bound here, and they do not seem to be voluntary. "What about the others, how are they?" Gu Feng pondered for a long time and finally asked this question, but he seemed to have an answer in his heart, and this was the answer he least wanted to accept. Shen Mengting tightened Gu Feng''s arm and said, "They are very good, especially your women, Tian Mengmeng ... Xiao Lan ... L ... They are all very good." Gu Feng nodded in peace. But at this moment, his eyes also became slightly sharper. It was a very complicated look, with tenderness and regret in it, and deep pain. "You ... joined ... traveler?" Gu Feng''s expression became very unnatural. He summoned the courage to ask this question with difficulty, even as a saint, he felt it for a while now. Heartache. Hearing this question, Shen Mengting held Gu Feng''s hand tighter. Instead of answering this question directly, she slowly said, "Gu Feng, what do you think of the world built outside?" outside world? What she said was naturally the world in a miracle wall. "That world is good." "Ordinary people are well-groomed, self-sufficient, and content and happy." "Everyone can find their place, satisfy their own desires, and desire to climb to the highest level one by one, and the strong ones also have more advanced entertainment and indulge in desire." Gu Feng said so. Although there are many injustices and blood in that world, and everyone is involved in the torrent of desire, it is undeniable that this is the best choice for rule. A stable social structure is bound to satisfy everyone. Shen Mengting continued to pinch Gu Gufeng''s chest and said: "At the beginning, there were a few small mistakes. Some people''s desires need real blood to meet, but in the future we will build a more perfect structure. " "Stars, models, heroes, cars, housing, food, video games, and all entertainment ... will gradually become fuller, so that everyone will be satisfied with their desires, be it the poor, the civilians, the rich, the nobles, the strong Those, even those in power, can be fulfilled with desire. " "We want to forge a whole new world." "At that time, we would not make some low-level mistakes, there would be no environmental pollution, and there would be no country. We would build a perfect society, let everyone be quiet in desire, and let the earth return to its blue beauty. What it looks like. " Shen Mengting swept her fingers around everything and said these shocking things. Transform the whole world. Tie everyone with desire, and if everyone is satisfied, no one wants to escape the struggle of life now! !! Forge a whole new world. A safe world, a pollution-free world, a world where the rules are made by them. Gu Feng frowned, and slowly asked, "What about you?" Shen Mengting''s finger was on Gu Feng''s palm, and he shook his head and said, "It''s not you, but us. After that, we will live in the capital of God and become the **** who truly controls everything in real life." "We will become the gods of the future world, and control everything, then this world will never collapse." ... ... Chapter 765： Sacred Heart --- Relentless Heaven why? Why did she ... say that? ? Is this really Shen Mengting, really the loving wife of Gu Feng in the past? ? Abduction? Distress? Or is it brainwashed, or what transformation of the forced traveler? ? No, these are not. Gu Feng''s expression became a little lonely, in fact, he already had this result in his heart. Gu Feng, a sage-level, has a pair of sacred pupils to observe carefully. He can clearly feel that Shen Mengting is not controlled by anyone, but her level has exceeded an incredible level. Shen Mengting, she even reached ... Holy level! !! That''s right, Shen Mengting is holy. Gu Feng saw a transcendent feeling in Shen Mengting''s body. It was a kind of indifference from the rolling red dust. Everything in the world seemed to be unimportant to her. She is a fairy who has escaped from the dust. She should not have other feelings, and Gu Feng is the last strand of Shen Mengting in the world. Gu Feng held Shen Mengting''s arm a little tighter, and slowly asked, "Is it because of ... the Sacred Heart?" Sacred Heart. That is the technique that Shen Mengting obtained in Xianchi, inherited from the ancient century. If Shen Mengting originally accepted the complete inheritance in the Shennong Ruins, her level would be directly elevated to the emperor, or even the emperor ... That is also a place of "God war", the ruins led by the ancient gods, and Shen Mengting is the inheritor among them. The most powerful part of this so-called sacred heart tactic is that it can cleanse all the filth on the soul and make people''s mood Like a mirror. See through red dust. See through the world''s desires. Washing yourself, completely severing the relationship with this red dust full of desire, self-cultivation and self-cultivation have become a saint, and there is a feeling of "too much forgotten love". Heaven is ruthless! The path taken by the Sacred Heart is relentless heaven. Heavenly pathology relentlessly treats all things as rude dogs, will not show mercy to you because you treat others kindly, and will not punish you for your mischief, everything is just operating in accordance with the irresistible and ruthless way in the deep. Shen Mengting''s sacred heart tactic is to forget love, even everything in the world has nothing to do with her, and will not let her mood be a trace of dust. At the same time ... the Sacred Heart Judgment will also allow Shen Mengting to take control of everything and become an irresistible rule in the deep, with unimaginable power, like the law of heaven that cannot be seen by the naked eye. I don''t know what Shen Mengting went through. At this time, she had already become holy, and she also joined the travelers'' organization. Shen Mengting continued: "Heaven is ruthless. There must be a sacred heart that does not invade everything. At the same time, it must have the power to control everything. Everything outside the miracle wall is designed by me. The ladder of desire is like a rule bound Live everyone. " "The torrent of desire is endless, but it cannot change the slightest bit of my mind." "The Sacred Heart keeps me from being eroded by this world, but my eyes can see the trajectory of future time and space. In this infinitely possible world, there must be new gods to build a new order ..." As Shen Mengting said, her "Eye of God" bloomed. At this time, her eyes were stronger than before and she did not know how many times. After that, she could do many incredible things by relying on these eyes. thing. Now the eyes of the gods are even more powerful. She can even travel through time and space to see the trajectory of future space and time. future. In the battle between the gods, the earth will be defeated, the sky will burst in the spread of energy, all living things on the ground will be coated with charcoal, and everything will die in this destruction. After that, new rules will be established. New gods, new rules, new species, new worlds! !! Shen Mengting sees her future, her sacred heart will construct new rules, control a new world, and make this future planet beautiful again. "By that time, when we become a new god, we can protect our beloved and protect our important things ..." Shen Mengting''s fingers touched Gu Feng''s body, and it was clear that what she said was her beloved Gu Feng. Gu Feng turned his head, and after "Holy Pupil" met the "Eye of God", the things that Shen Mengting experienced gradually emerged, and a trace of memory poured into Gu Feng''s mind like a cocoon. She brought everyone from the Shennong base to this miracle city, and wanted to support Gu Feng. On the road, however, many people encountered many things. Blood Nest Invasion! !! The long-lost blood nest appeared again, just a blood respect, the entire team that had been hit was fragmented. Shen Mengting broke through in the limit, reached the level of the emperor with the power of the mother tree, and finally used the sacred heart to move the power of heaven and earth. Nine deaths destroyed that blood lord. However, Shen Mengting also understood through this kind of mediocre communication what is the true Taoism, and the Sacred Heart Jue really sprouted up in her. She is like a spokesperson for "Heaven". Immediately afterwards, everyone in Shen Mengting was in a coincidence and came to another secret place. It was a relic that had just been opened by Divine War. The people experienced another world-fighting battle, but the characters guarding the ruins were too powerful, and they have reached the strongest saint level. It is impossible for Shen Mengting to defeat that saint, only at the edge of collapse Waiting for despair to come. Just then, the travelers appeared. The travellers put forward a condition that as long as Shen Mengting is willing to join them, everyone such as "Tian Mengmeng", "Little Blue", "Niuniu" and "L" can survive. Shen Mengting agreed, this is for Gu Feng, but also to keep Gu Feng''s women, and those former partners! !! The travellers shot. It was dark, the earth was upside down, and the sun and the moon were upside down. The mysteries were shattered and broken, but the saint who guarded the ruins was eventually killed, but the travelers did not take away the wealth from the ruins, but let Shen Mengting inherit them. Extreme Sublimation! !! Shen Mengting was sublimated to the extreme and became a saint. She gained strength. She joined the travelers. Her sacred heart tactics have been elevated to a higher level, but Shen Mengting''s heart is getting colder, more indifferent, and more ruthless. Until now, the whole world has nothing to do with Shen Mengting. The only remaining stumbling block is the affiliation with Gu Feng, the inseparable feeling. The sadness in Gu Feng''s eyes grew stronger. He had a choked throat, and said hardly, "What do you mean by the side you met with me, do you want to give up the last bit of affection deep in your heart?" After giving up Gu Feng, I''m afraid Shen Mengting is really ruthless. But can she do it? ? ... ... Chapter 766： 766. That man ... Too sad. Forgetting love and cutting red dust, like everything in heaven, is everything, this is the ultimate avenue pursued by the Sacred Heart. Shen Mengting''s feelings for Gu Feng are probably the only line left by Sacred Heart Sect. She chose to sacrifice herself in order to protect her former partner. Now Shen Mengting can''t escape from this "relentlessness". Because she felt the Providence. Because she felt it, it was ultimately the right path to do so. "I won''t cut off my relationship with you." "Gu Feng, join us, let us be the masters of the world, become the gods of this world, and after the destruction of the last days ... we will always exist in this world." Shen Mengting raised her head, her eyes glowed with the desired luster. Gu Feng has become sanctified and is now so powerful. If he is willing to join [Traveler], the other party will not refuse. Gu Feng said nothing. His sacred pupil has been scanning this small world, looking for precious friends and lovers around him in the past. Eventually, his eyes locked on Kunmu and Indus. underground! !! Xiao Lan, Niuniu, Tian Mengmeng, L ... They were all underground, at this time seemingly into a dormant state, and also in a similar evolutionary process. Shen Mengting continued: "Those friends of the past, of course, I still remember their old feelings, even if I have been indifferent to them, but these people are important to you or your woman anyway." "I use the sacred heart method to temporarily put them to sleep, sealed between Kunmu and Indus, and the energy of the dragon and phoenix will penetrate into the body every day, and gradually cultivate and strengthen their bodies, and eventually will grow into the role of the emperor. "Stay here. With these plus you and me, the future status of travelers cannot be shaken." Shen Mengting once again persuaded that Gu Feng''s face was constantly changing on the edge of the cliff, and he finally spit out a sigh of breath, and said to his lover, "I don''t care about the future world, let alone whether I can become a **** and control everything in the future. " "Should I join the traveler?" "Perhaps, they are the black hands behind the world, the masters who control the future of the world, and have the details you and I can''t imagine." "But ... I don''t want to compromise." "Never ... compromise ..." Never compromise! !! Now compromise to the traveler, what is it? This last-time disaster, the suffering that people endured, the despair and terror that Gu Feng experienced, and the steps he took step by step, all these things can be regarded as what, in the end, only a place for the traveler? In the end, Gu Feng only became part of the plot. Do not! Absolutely not! It''s not just Gu Feng''s heart that doesn''t allow it, but the road under his foot does not even allow it. Gu Feng released Shen Mengting''s hand. At this moment, Shen Mengting''s glance became sad and desolate, but there was a powerful force to stop the venting of emotions, and the tears still did not fall down. "Shen Mengting ..." "If you still love me, just follow me. I will save my former friends." Gu Feng took a step ahead, stretched out a hand sideways, waiting for Shen Mengting to catch up. Will she come? 1 second, 2 seconds, 10 seconds. Shen Mengting did not keep up, she did not intend to continue to follow Gu Feng''s footsteps, or at this moment she gave up the opportunity to be with Gu Feng, this opportunity is likely to be the only opportunity. pain. An unspeakable pain stirred in Gu Feng''s heart. The feeling was like 10,000 knives stabbing Gu Feng''s heart, and he stabbed the softest part deep inside him with a knife. How strong is this man''s consciousness? ? Gu Feng''s consciousness is even tougher than steel. After he became the emperor, he did not have any more feelings for anyone, not to mention that now that he has become a saint, no one can touch his heart. But the former favorite Shen Mengting was Gu Feng''s soft underbelly. This soft underbelly fiercely inserted into the heart socket. The painful feeling made Gu Feng feel that the whole person was torn. How does it feel? Betrayed? Do not Shen Mengting also has her own difficulties, and she also loves Gu Feng! !! She became a sacred heart maker for the protection of Gu Feng''s lover and his own man. She even became a traveler and an enemy of Gu Feng. Can''t blame her. Although Gu Feng is extremely distressed, she has no trace of hatred for Shen Mengting. She can even say that she only has apologies and guilt for Shen Mengting. She clearly paid so much for herself, even the most basic human emotions. Shen Mengting''s eyes were melting. In her heart, she is fighting fiercely with herself, or Shen Mengting desperately wants to vent her love and express it ... overcome the ruthless power of the Sacred Heart. Slowly, Shen Mengting raised his hand. At this moment, it became unimportant. No matter how much it cost, even if it violated the agreement with [Traveler], he wanted to leave with the man in front of him. Shen Mengting herself, is it for the sake of Gu Feng that she just lost her love? ? But just then ... just when Gu Feng and Shen Mengting''s hands were to be held together again, an untimely voice came from not far away. "Shen Mengting." "It really surprised me. Until now, Sacred Heart still hasn''t erased all your feelings. Is your love for that man so intense?" "But don''t forget your current identity. You are a **** among future travelers. The power you gain is not for nothing." The harsh voice was a little bit sharp. Speaking of that agreement, Shen Mengting''s "Eye of God" ''s pupils bloomed with pure and immaculate light, just like a mirror without dust. Her hands were finally lowered slowly, and the enthusiasm that originally wanted to chase Gu Feng was gradually cooled down by the sacred heart. Looked not far. A young man with a smile on his face came over and saw the man Gu Feng''s pupils suddenly shrink. Didn''t expect it to be him? ? The other Gu Fengji hated the enemy who had not been found for a long time. The man who developed the elixir of evolution was regarded by countless people as a genius and impenetrable. Dr. Mo! !! There is nothing wrong, the person who came here is exactly that Dr. Mo who has disappeared for a long time. Danger. Dr. Mo exuded a dangerous breath. Even powerful figures like Gu Feng still felt the dangerous breath in Dr. Mo''s body. Although he maintains a human form, he feels that Gu Feng does not feel like a human at all. This is not something that can be produced by mutation. Every cell in Dr. Mo''s body is completely transformed. It is already another creature! ... ... Chapter 767： 767. Goodbye Dr. Mo Dr. Mo. A peerless genius can even be said to be a genius. Before the end of the world, he was the dragon and the phoenix. After the end of the world, Dr. Mo''s starting point is higher than anyone. The knowledge in his brain is the most valuable asset. Gu Feng has been fighting on the brink of death for so long, but Dr. Mo has always used wisdom to strengthen himself! !! !! I did not expect to see Dr. Mo again, but in this way. At this time, Dr. Mo has completely become another creature. It was a weird feeling. At this time, Dr. Mo was still obviously a human being, but the feeling to the saint of Gu Feng was completely different. Every cell in this guy s body was beyond the ordinary people s understanding of science. . The cells of that organism have completely become another substance. Gu Feng''s holy pupil tightened, and he could see things at the cellular level in a nuanced state. He found that the cells that make up Dr. Mo''s body were all composed of the same substance. Whether it''s skin, blood, veins, bones ... all the same kind of cells are working. Perfect cells. That is the perfect cell developed by Dr. Mo. Each cell is both a neuron and a tough muscle fiber ... It can be said that every part of Dr. Mo''s body is both the brain and muscle. It can be said that it is a creature beyond what the creature tries to recognize! !! "Gu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much." "You did not disappoint me, and once again seeing us standing on the same platform, with the same level of strength, unlike the ants like a cloud in the midst of all beings ..." Dr. Mo subconsciously made a movement of pushing glasses. He has completed the transformation at this time. According to the reason, Dr. Mo''s eyes can never be short-sighted, and can even be as beautiful as Gu Feng''s pupil, but this action seems to have melted into his habits. indifferent. Although Dr. Mo was laughing, the kind of skin and flesh that did not laugh was even more chilling. Gu Feng knew very well that Dr. Mo had no trace of feelings. He was composed of complete reason. In fact, Dr. Mo is more suitable for cultivating that ruthless sacred heart than Shen Mengting, but unfortunately he does not get this inheritance, and even if he does, he may not be cultivating, because the demon only believes in himself and only believes in what he believes Science! !! "dead!!!" Gu Feng is unwilling to say more, and he is more unwilling to talk to Dr. Mo. All his impression of Dr. Mo is betrayal ... hate ... kill! !! A dead character blurted out, and finally the anger in Gu Feng''s heart had a place to vent. What kind of concept is the Holy One''s shot? ? Huh! !! There was an unnatural sound in the air. When you heard this sound, Gu Feng had already come to Dr. Mo''s side before the sound. He punched away with a punch, and it could nt be expressed in numbers over 10,000 tons. His boxing power is like a flash flood. power! !! The power of terror! !! !! Gufeng Saint''s unstoppable strength swarmed with mighty fists, his fists roared and screamed like dragons, and he fell on Dr. Mo without any suspense. puff! !! !! Broken! !! Dr. Mo''s entire body was smashed by Gu Feng''s punch. How terrifying this angry punch is, the power in the punch can completely break the sea and split the mountain. It feels like a small nuclear bomb exploded at the tip of Gu Feng''s fist, and it exploded. However, his power was condensed into a substantive force and swayed on Dr. Mo''s body. His whole body was broken up. The chest cracked, the bones were broken, the blood turned into powder, and the skin exploded like a spider web. In the eyes of ordinary people, Dr. Mo may have become a pool of mud under this blow, but Gu Feng''s pupils tightened at this moment. Incredible! !! Dr. Mo''s body is incredible! !! This punch seemed to have broken him into powder, but in fact Dr. Mo was not hurt much. That''s right ... His internal organs were cracked, his bones were shattered, and every muscle was broken. But if you look more carefully, if you look a little further, you will find that countless cells have not caused a trace of damage. Those round and full cells are like a perfect dewdrop. Although they are temporarily separated, each cell They are all intact. Gu Feng''s boxing power exploded in this cell, and the spreading ripples of power spread to each cell, and they separated again under the force of the impact. But each of them ... has not been fatally harmed, as Gu Feng felt before, each of these cells is a brain, each is a muscle, each is a bone marrow, and each is an internal organ. Grunt! !! Creak, creak, creak! !! Countless round, plump, and flawless cells, they quickly traced back in their weird sounds, reunited and stuck together, and became Dr. Mo''s body again. The blood that diffused in the air condenses and becomes Dr. Mo''s skeletal spine, those blasted bone marrow becomes skin and muscle, and Dr. Mo''s original brain turns into blood flow ... Every cell can be transformed into any function in other parts at any time. Since they are countless cells, they are also a huge and indivisible whole. Even if Gu Feng breaks them up with brute force, it can still be done in a short time. Stick together in time and return to perfect condition. In this way, Dr. Mo appeared again in front of Gu Feng. There were no wounds, no blemishes, and he still carried that smiling face. "Inconceivable." "Gu Feng, you are really powerful. The power of one punch can break my perfect body, but it s a pity ... The physical level of injury doesn''t have any meaning to me. My current body is far beyond your imagination. . " "My body is almighty !!" Dr. Mo scoffed. He was deep in his palms. The cells wriggled under his powerful consciousness. A round hole appeared in the center of his palms soon. Those cells reorganized in this hole, they transcended the biological form, this second became a titanium alloy ball, the next second became a beautiful stopwatch made by a famous craftsman, and the next second changed. Become a high-tech computer core. This cell seems to be almighty, it can simulate anything, as Dr. Mo said, his body is now omnipotent! !! "My science is truly all-powerful." "Let me show you a little bit, the true power I believe in." "Science ... as long as you understand the principles ... even the sun can be created in my palm." Those special perfect cells in Dr. Mo''s palm changed their form again. A burning fireball seemed to emerge from the palm of his hand. This small fireball made Gu Feng feel the danger coming again. It is not just a small fireball. It is ... the sun! !! Yes, if you look closely, it is the shrinking form of the sun''s stars. The sun''s dark spots creep on the surface, and its gravitational pull on the surrounding space. As long as Dr. Mo releases his hands, he can destroy everything nearby! !! ... ... Chapter 768： 768. Saints fight! sun. Can it be easily created even by the sun? ? The power of knowledge is endless. The scientific knowledge in Dr. Mo''s brain is beyond imagination. He can simulate a little sun and create it with perfect cells in his body. A small fireball, spinning in the palm of Dr. Mo''s palm. Power! !! Unbelievable power, this is a simulated star, although it is only the size of a slap, but the energy it breeds is terrible, just like the constant explosion of several heavy nuclear bombs in this fireball. The destructive power is enough to tear any city easily, but it still keeps what it is now. "Space reinforcement!" Dr. Mo said faintly to the sky. At this time, the original blue sky suddenly burst into light. Looking carefully, there was a thin film in the sky. The film was like a dream. Looks like they are not some kind of energy composition, but a special creature? ? biological! !! !! Yes, a jellyfish-like creature floats in the air. They were originally absolutely transparent, and even Gu Feng didn''t find them easily, just because these creatures existed in the gaps in space. The genes in this organism are even more ancient. They have survived for many years and are exactly the "pioneers" that have appeared in the Traveler Base. Pioneer. It is most likely the first intelligent creatures to appear on Earth. These creatures do not even have a real body, but their consciousness is exceptionally unique. After billions of years of development, consciousness melts like silk and can be integrated into the barriers of the surrounding "space". A little bit of gloss shone. These "pioneers" used special energy. They merged with the surrounding space and strengthened the toughness of the space. It felt very special, like a glass-like space, and turned into a solid steel plate! !! With this pioneer, the saints who reach the level of Gu Feng can fight unscrupulously, otherwise the space will be directly fragmented and broken, and no matter who it is, there is danger of being drawn into the void. "Gu Feng, this is also the place to start the war of gods." "Since you are unwilling to cooperate, then ... let me represent the traveler to play with you for a while !!" Dr. Mo held the little sun in the palm of his hand, and pushed the bridge of his nose with his other hand. The mania gradually became fierce. Put your palm down. The stellar little sun was thrown from the palm of Dr. Mo''s palm. The seemingly small fireball flew quickly. The whole process was extremely slow, but this was just a sensory illusion. Somatosensory time is compressed. Gu Feng''s somatosensory time was subconsciously compressed to the limit at the moment of danger. He saw the sun''s dark spots jumping on the surface of the star, and he saw that the star''s life span burned out in a very short time, and then it exploded in a brilliant way ... !! Supernova! !! When the star explodes, the radiance of the explosion will instantly illuminate the starry sky, and other surrounding planets will burst at the same time due to the destruction of the impact and the extremely high temperature. Danger! !! Great horror! !! The white light glowing to the limit, bursting atoms that hit each other, and temperatures of up to tens of millions of degrees, covered Gu Feng''s body overwhelmingly. Air waves pierce the surface of the skin. Hair with the skin is carbonized at this devastating high temperature, and muscle tissue with the blood quickly dissolves. Gu Feng saw destruction and new life among the stars. Annihilation! !! Gu Feng''s entire body is annihilating, disappearing, and destroying! !! At this moment, Gu Feng felt the advent of death, everything in the whole person was penetrated, there was nothing power in the explosion of the supernova, and there was no trace of power to resist. Because all of this happened in almost one billionth of a time. Although Gu Feng''s somatosensory time is compressed, he can''t even move his fingers slightly. Space seems to be distorted. In the universe, in some kind of big bang, this kind of supernova will cause space distortion and rupture, and even eventually cause the black hole to collapse. But ... this is not the case in this space. Here has been reinforced by the pioneers, the space has not been damaged after such a strong impact, only a little distortion. Look at the earth again. This space is confined to a sea of ??fire. The green mountains are flowing with the sap that has been melted into a melt. The steaming hot waves are rolling like tides, and the rivers and streams are evaporated at this moment. However, nothing has changed around Dr Mo and Shen Mengting. Dr. Mo''s body just turned into an octopus-like soft substance, wrapping himself up and disappearing the impact and hot temperature, while Shen Mengting was trapped in the pure white light without any damage. the other side. Gu Feng''s body is broken. Was his Eucharist so easily destroyed? ? Gu Feng''s body is almost completely melted, and the bones and internal organs are clearly visible. If you look closely, you will find that the bones in his body are inlaid with imprints, which is exactly the deathfire chain that completely transformed from the yoke of sin! !! The dead fire was burning. Yellow spring water is flowing. Gu Feng''s almost shattered face was smiling. "So strong !!!!" "At our level, the combat effectiveness can no longer be calculated numerically, and it is no longer simply a single punch." "Soul, space, time, and all kinds of powerful abilities, even black holes can be created, and even the sun can be held in your hands. Is this the so-called sage power?" "Sorry, my vision is too narrow." Gu Feng said to himself deeply that Dr. Mo''s blow made him feel small and ignorant. The power of the Holy One can reach this level, and it can no longer be described by simple numbers. Each saint has his own unique ability, unique thought, and unique path. This is not just a collision of abilities. This is not even a contest of power. The battle between the saints, the key to victory lies in the road, the mind, the soul! !! How firm is your path? How deep is your consciousness? ? In the end, this will lead to the end of your ability. There is no strongest ability, only the strongest path! !! This is a Tao competition, right? ? science? ? Well, the power of science, the phenomena in the universe can be simulated. But how much do you know about the soul? ? Gu Feng struggled to stand up, the Huangquan water on his body was surging, the blood vessels were connected to each other, and the deathfire bite chain also regenerated the bones, and then the Holy Spirit''s recovery ability quickly restored Gu Feng. As always. So ... continue. This battle has just begun! ... ... Chapter 769： 769.Dark Dragon King Tentative. A simple temptation of a saint-level character is so terrible. No one can understand the taste in Gu Feng''s heart, looking up ... Shen Mengting''s eyes became more cold and ruthless, and the struggle deep in his eyes gradually became less. Dr. Mo leaps high, and the whole person is suspended in mid-air. He has a feeling of condescending. He said lightly, "Gu Feng, your heart is now chaotic. Don''t think about the private affairs of men and women." "Keep going on like this, you will die ... and it''s not just you !!!" Dr. Mo does not have any feelings, but in his eyes Gu Feng saw the word "play abuse". confidence! arrogant! Manic! Dr. Mo has a paranoid self-confidence in his own body. He believes that the perfect cells he has developed are invincible. At the same time, he also wants to know what kind of realm such perfect cells can be. Dr. Mo turned around and made a "please" gesture somewhere. Somewhere in the capital of God suddenly trembled violently, and an old familiar atmosphere was instantly washed away. Overknife! !! Bai Xuanqing! !! The two emperor-level figures were defeated almost instantly. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! !! A domineering dragon groan that shook the world straight into the sky, the endless dark mist rising, hidden in this fog is a behemoth that is tens of thousands of meters long, it is a ... black dragon? ? That''s right, it''s a black dragon. The black dragon overlooking the living beings is also the dark dragon king who once appeared in the underwater world of travelers. !! The appearance of this Dark Dragon King made every cell in Gu Feng''s body tense. Strong! !! Very strong! !! I am afraid that it is stronger than all the enemies that Gu Feng has ever seen before. This dark dragon king has absolutely pure blood. It is a terrible monster that has survived from ancient times. It is far from the "Dragon Blood War God" a few days ago. That''s half-blood with impure blood. Moreover, Gu Feng has a feeling. The Dark Dragon King that appears in front of him is not the real Dark Dragon King. It is more like a ghost, an incarnation. This world does not seem to allow the Dark Dragon King''s real body to come, so it can only use some mysterious method to create an illusory figure, but such an illusory figure is far from being comparable to ordinary saints. . "interesting." "In this disaster, there will be so many outstanding strongmen, but unfortunately not for my use." The Dark Dragon King can''t help but admire that he also appreciates Gu Feng, but the Dark Dragon King can see more clearly. He knows that Gu Feng cannot be put into the lineup of [Traveler], so people like Gu Feng can only Is the enemy. Since it is the enemy, then ... destroy! !! A giant claw of the Dark Dragon King protrudes from the mist. This giant claw is tens of meters long. Each dragon finger flows like a dark ink, pointing at the ancient atmosphere, pointing at the body of the sword and Bai Xuanqing. . Can not resist. Even the phantom of the Dark Dragon King still gives people an irresistible feeling. Bai Xuanqing and Ba Dao have reached the level of the Great Emperor, but facing the Dark Dragon King is fragile like a kid who learns children''s language. "Badaomen will not give in !!" "Our Bai family will not give in !!" Geng Jin''s spirit on all sides of Ba Dao is urged to the top, and a hundred-meter-long knife is condensed in the dazzling golden light. Ba Tian Jedi seems to have to split the space. , Not even the sound of the air cut. Bai Xuanqing also used her housekeeping skills. She was surrounded by black deciduous water. The deciduous water was so cold that the ground within a thousand kilometers was frozen into ice. The black liquid seemed to be full of absolutes. With zero degrees of coldness, she controlled the inherited forces and launched an all-out attack on the Dark Dragon King, and the Jiuyin deciduous water surged like a bursting flood for a while. "Ok??" "Want to resist?" The Dark Dragon King gave a light whistle, the finger that extended was only slightly downward, and the irresistible power was like piercing the dark lightning. The knife composed of Geng Jin''s spirit burst into a golden light point, and this dark lightning Still moving forward, stabbing into the water of Jiuyin and Guigui caused the entire Taotao flood to collapse. A little dark and cold. Ba Dao and Bai Xuanqing couldn''t believe looking at their bodies. It turned out that the moment they saw the Dark Dragon King move forward, their lives had been penetrated, whether it was the soul or anything already belonged to the Dark Dragon King. Hey, hey, hey! !! Both Bai Xuanqing and Ba Dao blew into a mist of blood, but the energy contained in their bodies did not disappear. The inheritance of Geng Jin Qi and Jiu Yin Gui Shui was sucked out by the Dark Dragon King like a living creature. It hooked its fingers, and the two energies reached the hands of the five-claw black dragon with a diameter of several tens of meters, and then gently pinched it into countless light spots and fell to the ground. Geng Jin''s spirit was fused with the mountains and rivers. After the stubborn stones on the green hills were incorporated into Geng Jin''s spirit, they transformed from the inside out to be harder than diamonds, and the moat surrounding the entire city of God began to become The cloudy and dark color, the cold air of Jiuyin and Guishui mixed into the moat, and the energy was constantly mixed to make it slowly transform. Makeover! !! The Dark Dragon King is at his whim, and is transforming this god. This place seems very important to the [travelers]. Even the Dark Dragon King, a superpower that cannot exist in the world for the time being, also uses special methods to descend and spends his own power to transform God. It is very There is clearly a more ambitious plot going on. died. Bai Xuanqing and Ba Dao died like this. In this way, the power of the five elements that this **** has has been made up. Nanming left the fire. Jiuyin Guishui. Geng Jin''s spirit. Sen Luo Vientiane. Thick soil load. The five energies have been brought together, and the power of the five elements in the meditation begins to move by itself in the capital of God, and the capital of God is becoming more and more like a living world. "Gods have been initially completed." "But ... I''m quite interested in these two little things, and Gu Feng, who can''t be in our camp, will give it to you, Dr. Mo." The Dark Dragon King was very satisfied with all this, and lowered his head. Come and focus on the black widow and the queen. interesting! The queen has already stepped into the holy rank, and she still has her own firm path. The black widow is more vicious and vicious, and the darkness deep inside her is the most fascinated by the Dragon King, so she is interested. Dr. Mo bowed for his thanks, then turned back to continue to fight Gu Feng, and said coldly, "Gu Feng, your lover is away from you, and our partners and friends are in our hands. How does this feel?" "Are you weak?" "Come on, bet on it, and let me see what kind of power you can explode. Now you have no other hole cards to play except yourself." ... ... Chapter 770： 770. billion souls Shen Mengting was expressionless. Gu Feng''s heart was faint and painful. On the other side, the Dark Dragon King gave him more pressure. Bai Xuanqing and Ba Dao died so casually, and the lives of the black widow and the queen were also mastered by [Traveler]. Under the two giant trees of Kunmu and Indus, former lovers and friends were sealed there. Even if they broke out in time, I am afraid they would be controlled, controlled and used by the travelers. Dr. Mo was right. Gu Feng has no retreat now! !! Traveler ... terrible! This behemoth, an endless organization of horrors, Gu Feng has only once unveiled the tip of their iceberg, and now when this horrible monster reveals its fangs, its capabilities are indeed so incredible! !! The forces of Gu Feng are in the eyes of ordinary people, and they have already ranked first on the top of the world. Saint! He has the power of the Holy One, and has several Emperor-level subordinates. With the swipe of his palm, he can summon hundreds of king-level magic soldiers, as well as the powers in the Shennong base. The minds of ordinary people cannot imagine. But even so, Gu Feng''s hole cards were still vulnerable in front of [Traveler]. Those of his subordinates were only lightly addressed and easily resolved. Once important lovers and friends were also controlled. Powerless! !! Even as a saint-level being, Gu Feng still feels powerless for his strength. In the end, he is still not strong enough. Until now, has Gu Feng still not qualified to compete with [Traveler]? ? ? Do not! !! !! The so-called strong person is a person who constantly breaks through and reaches the peak of the peak, and I Gu Feng is such a person! !! "Dr. Mo." "You have to pay for your arrogance." Gu Feng''s pupil suddenly dilated, at this moment he finally began to take it seriously, the saint-like power in his body began to erupt, the hot blood was flowing like rivers and currents, and there were vaguely dying flames and demon chains colliding sound. The breath of **** is constantly leaking out. With Gu Feng as the center, the ground began to erode, and all the dark shadows were squirming frantically, followed by the hot smell of **** like sulfur, which seemed to mix rust and human blood. Sorrow, scream, growl. Countless injustices are terribly ghostly, horrible ghosts are crying and miserable, and all the ghosts are looming. They are not from the physical level, but from the soul level. Unknown Demon Crowd. In other words, these demons are all demons that have undergone the special transformation of Gu Feng! !! They are immortal and entangled, one by one sticking to Dr Mo''s body like dogskin plasters. Look at Gu Feng again. He is like a monarch and demon in the dark. The entire human body has been shrouded in evil darkness. The dark dragon king in the distance can''t help but look at it a few more times. This kind of evil is not ordinary and can even compete with himself. Wow! !! The Deathfire Demon Chain also stretched out on Gu Feng''s body. The black flame was silent and silent, lonely and secluded, following the innocent souls and the hungry ghosts to flood Dr. Mo''s body. Gu Feng''s attack now is not only on the physical level, but also on the spiritual and spiritual levels. Those demon souls immediately invaded Dr. Mo''s body, eating away his consciousness and soul ... Thousands of demon souls are ancient and long. They are the demons that the "God" can''t destroy. At this time, like a black mist, they have penetrated into Dr. Mo''s body one by one, causing his ardent desire in his heart, creating an endless illusion and being unable to extricate himself. No matter who it is, I have a desire in my heart. No matter who it is, there will be a little movement in the fantasy and desires of these 10,000 demonic souls. Gu Feng was trapped in the mire of the fantasy for a long time, whether you are a sage or an ordinary person. It was the same in that demon''s murmur. It''s all the most terrifying things in your heart, the deepest abyss of your inner desire. At the critical moment of the battle, even if you only stun God for 0.1 second, it is enough to decide the victory. Hey, hey, hey! !! The Deathfire Demon Chain struck Dr. Mo''s body as hard as a heavy hammer, and the sound produced was deafening, but this time his body was not broken so easily, and a thin surface was created on its skin surface. Glass-like substance. The perfect cell bionics something similar to "bulletproof glass", but this thing is ten thousand times stronger than the bulletproof glass made by any process. Even the deathfire chain smashing on it just produces a few cracks. Ok? ? Has his consciousness recovered? ? Dr. Mo''s consciousness should still be trapped in the dreamland of the "Unknown Demon Group". Why did he react so quickly? ? Kaka Kaka ... Click, click, click ... The layer of glass on the surface of Dr. Mo''s skin made a distorted sound, but he didn''t care. Suddenly his body began to become as soft as an octopus, and the muscle fibers stretched to maximize its strength. power! !! Gu Feng was shocked by the power of the perfect cell burst. Dr. Mo was pulling him a little bit closer to his body? ? "Gu Feng, I have studied you." "Your demon remnants, they do limit my consciousness ... but you know that every cell above and below my body is muscle, every cell is also the brain, my consciousness is everywhere in the body, even the feet Nails can also think. " "Those remnants can''t trap my consciousness !!" Dr. Mo''s entire body is making sounds. This sound does not require any throat. Each cell can speak. Countless sounds are emitted from trillions of cells above and below the body. Every cell is a brain and can think. This has become another higher level of life, and it can no longer be described by any kind of creature in the world. Although the devil soul can trap human soul consciousness, But each of these trillions of cells seems to have its own soul ... No matter how strong the demon souls are, they can''t haunt several trillion souls at the same time! !! !! It''s weird! Dr. Mo''s life form is too weird! !! His body began to squirm, and the surface of the skin gradually melted, just like the chameleon molting. The cells that had contacted the demon souls had become pure black, and at this time they were being repelled by the body, and soon a large slap of flesh The block fell from the body. This is where all the demons are. "soul??" "My science has gone beyond soul and consciousness, and my path is far more visionary than you mortals!" Dr. Mo said disdainfully, at this time his softened arms had become like the tentacles of a king thief. The endless endless muscle cells suddenly exerted their strength. The power of a flash flood acted on one point. The perfect cell could produce more power than a nuclear bomb, and even Gu Feng was severely pulled over. ... ... Chapter 771： 771.Disappointing oom! !! !! Twisted into a tentacle arm, it generates power as if it could break the world, Gu Feng''s holy pupil can only see the blurry aftermath thrown away, and then slams heavily on his chest. Bobobo ... The surface of Gu Feng''s body produced ripples. This is the manifestation of flesh being shattered and softened in the shock wave. The tentacle''s bursting power is comparable to a nuclear bomb. It is instantly transmitted to the chest and transmitted to every corner of the body. The blood mist is like rain. Blast it again! !! "The power of science is invincible." "The torture of your soul level doesn''t work. Even the most ancient demons can only trap these mortals. As for me, a strong person who is beyond the form of life is useless ..." Dr. Mo''s eyes went crazy. If Gu Feng can be defeated at this time, it shows that his strength and path are correct, and it proves how great this scientific road is. "Biological cells are transformed and sublimated under science." "My body can be transformed into any substance, and my power can be increased almost infinitely. The sun can be created in the palm of your hand, and every blow is like a million-ton nuclear bomb !!!!" Dr. Mo''s tentacle tip seemed to have a shining light. At this time, among the soft tentacles, it seemed that he really did not know how many nuclear bombs collided with each other, as he said. Boom, boom, boom! !! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! !! Dr. Mo''s tentacles are getting faster and faster. Gu Feng has a feeling of being completely snoring. Every time he slaps his tentacles several times every second, the ripples that make every inch of flesh and blood on the body repeatedly explode. The Eucharist is constantly being reborn. Each time he smashed Gu Feng''s body, the Eucharist was reborn very quickly, but the speed of rebirth was far behind the speed of Dr. Mo''s destruction. He just wanted to use his absolute physical power to prove that Gu Feng was fundamentally in front of him. Not worth mentioning. "What''s your advantage?" "What is the source of your pride and self-confidence, can''t you just bear the physical strength?" "Gu Feng, you have let me down, you have let me down too much !!!" Dr. Mo''s cold and ruthless face, the sound of disappointment in the mouth of Pi Xiaorou not smiling, he wanted to play with Gu Feng, but did not expect Gu Feng to be so weak at this time. "Crush you !!!" With the disappointed look of Dr. Mo, the final blow finally appeared. It was a blow full of the ultimate perfect cell energy, which penetrated Gu Feng''s chest before the body of the body had recovered. At this moment, the light spot on the tip of Dr. Mo''s tentacles seemed as if 10 nuclear warheads exploded in an instant. Cracked! !! The bones cast by the Deathfire Demon Chain made a crisp sound, and Gu Feng''s entire body finally burst, under the attack of the pinnacle of the perfect cell, turned into powder and was smashed into the ground. Boom boom boom boom! !! Even though this earth is full of the power of thick soil and the energy of Geng Jin''s spirit, plus the hardness produced by the pioneer''s stable space, even the broken body of the ancient front still splits the big earthquake, and the soil is more than ten miles wide. Cracks like spider webs. Dead? Did Gu Feng die like this? It was so disappointing that he had no power to fight back under Dr. Mo. "Shen Mengting, your man has let me down." "I used to think that if he could be added to [Traveler], he would definitely become a very important member, but now it seems that this so-called saint-like figure is nothing more than a manifestation." Dr. Mo nodded his finger to the position of the lower bridge of his nose, his eyes became even more disappointed. His palm was controlling the cells that had just peeled off the molting skin. Those demon souls were trapped inside, and those were both "brain cells" and "muscle tissue" Perfect cells are entangled. A little dark fireball appeared again. sun! !! A fireball composed of supernova sun particles, Dr. Mo will use this blow to completely take away Gu Feng''s life. "Dead, the guy who disappointed me." Dr. Mo dropped the slightly dark fireball, the black fireball fell in the direction of Gu Feng, and the light once again illuminate sentient beings, and the scorching white glow instantly stabbed Through the ground, but the scope of the explosion was gathered. Ablation! Annihilation! Everything within a ten-mile radius is reduced to ashes, annihilating nothing. The soil was burned into a molten slurry, and the hot molten slurry condensed and compressed into something harder than diamond, but then melted again and decomposed into small particles, and the atoms finally disappeared without a trace. nothing left. With the blow of Dr. Mo, everything centered on Gu Feng was gone. Gu Feng, let him dissipate with this dust and the supernova energy of the sun''s explosion. "Ha ha" Dr. Mo shook his head in disappointment and turned to look at Shen Mengting. However, she did not reveal other emotions. The eyes of God flowed through the light, and Gu Feng had already seen through the endless white burning light! !! At the place where Gu Feng, which should have disappeared, Chiguoguo placed a black to dark heart. It was a heart that hadn''t jumped for a long time. Boom! !! !! Finally, the heart beat, just a beat, but the sound seemed to shake the surrounding space, it was like a loud bell in a mountain temple in the early morning. The sound from this heart is heavy and rhythmic. blood! !! The blood flowed out, which was the blood of the true dragon, specially modified, and the sacred power obtained from the dragon blood warrior. In the millions of hot temperatures, the blood also became hot, and only the blood of the true dragon could flow in the heart of the undead, and it would not be evaporated in the millions of high temperatures. not dead! !! Gu Feng is not dead! !! Dr. Mo''s eyes widened, and just after the blow of the solar supernova, any biological thing should be destroyed. Why is Gu Feng''s heart still intact? ? Long? ? In the vaguely, the roar of the true dragon is contained in the blood flowing out of the undead heart, and the dark dragon king in the distant presence and the fog is moving, as if he saw something very interesting. On this side, the hot blood began to build up the body again. A more perfect body was born in the millions of high temperatures. Gu Feng''s mouth cracked and smiled slowly, saying, "The real battle has just begun!" "Looks like I need to be a little more serious !!" "Hell ... abyss !!!" Gu Feng screamed, and at this moment, the truly endless darkness was pouring out. It was a substantial darkness, as if a layer of dark prologue unfolded, darkening the color of the surrounding space and light. Wow la la la ... water? ? Is that the sound of water? ? In Hell, there seems to be a large river flowing, and the water in that river is muddy and dirty, and can infect all souls. Huang Quan! !! ... ... Chapter 772： 772. True Holy Power! It''s different! !! Gu Feng''s momentum and strength are completely different from just now. In the dark purgatory, countless deathfires drew up demon chains, they entangled each other, like a giant python monster made of steel. Huang Quanshui is endless but silent. They are the dirtiest thing in the world. They are also the corrosive weapon in the river of soul and life that punishes those who do not submit to the soul. Any powerful consciousness will escape the baptism of the river of life in the end Dissolved and separated in Huangquan water. Hell is here! !! Here comes the devil in the abyss of hell. Gu Feng''s body floated in the air, his hair was automatic without wind, and his ruthless cold eyes were full of cruelty and brutality. At this moment, he was 100% exerting his own Holy Power! !! Immortality. Devour the blood of the Demon Dragon. The abyss of hell, the fire that never extinguished, the water of Huangquan. Gu Feng took out his own power, and the saint''s body exuded a burst of dark and evil energy. Those death-fire devouring chains were biting at Dr. Mo as if they were beasts with open mouths. The dead fire was spreading on the chain ... Soon even the surrounding air was contaminated by this inexhaustible flame, burning half of the sky! !! fast! !! Gu Feng''s speed and just now are not a grade at all. Those Deathfire Demon Chains came to Dr. Mo almost instantaneously. Is this the power shown by the outbreak of the Undead Heart? ? "There is no power to surpass my perfect cell !!!" Dr. Mo did not have the slightest timidity to face such a scene. He had absolute confidence, and opened his hands to hit each other. Suddenly, a huge electronic force field burst from the palm of his hand. Zizi Zizi! !! lightning! !! It was more dazzling than the billions of Ford lightnings naturally formed in the sky. The electrons collided with each other in the palms of the hands, pulling and compressing each other, and finally formed a giant fist composed of large-scale quantum positions! !! Huh! !! !! !! Crackling! !! !! The giant pillars formed by the dazzling lightning collided with the Deathfire Demon Chain. The huge sound and the lightning chain in the Thunder and Thunder were almost split and smashed. The collapsed compressed force field pulled the giant force and distorted the space. The Deathfire Demon Chain also created cracks in this twist. "Is this the only degree?" "Your arrogance and enthusiasm for science is not as powerful as you think." There was a ghostly voice behind Dr. Mo, the source of that sound was Gu Feng! !! When? ? When did he move behind him? ? Why is Gu Feng''s speed so suddenly all of a sudden, his perfect cell possesses a sense of thinking that surpasses ordinary people, which is equivalent to the brains of countless people operating at the same time. The tens of miles should be covered by this consciousness. It was a more complete scan of "god-consciousness", and every piece of grass or even a piece of dust in the air should not hide from your eyes. Boom! !! heartbeat. When the undead heart beats, Gu Feng''s power will unfold in an incredible way. Every time it really jumps, Gu Feng feels that time seems meaningless, and his power is too strong, which makes everything slow down. Within 0.0001 seconds, he can instantly come to Dr. Mo''s side, and then in the heart next time Open his hands and held his face while beating! !! "I said." "I''m going to chop up your smiling face!" Dr. Mo still didn''t see Gu Feng''s movements clearly. His palms had gripped his entire face, and the irresistible power came from the heart of the undead. The heart is the engine of power. Blood is the source of strength. Gu Feng broke out of these two incredible horror energies at the same time. They are all the strongest "saint" abilities. At this moment, Gu Feng''s palm is invincible, and the power contained in that hand seems to be unlimited. puff! !! Dr. Mo''s entire face was crushed, and the power of Gu Feng''s blow was not just as simple as breaking his head. The irresistible force of the great shore can even crush the atomic power. The billions of cells on the head are all bursting under this terrifying force, and perfect cells are crushed like water bags! !! Dr. Mo''s head ... the blown-up cells ... they can no longer regenerate and condense, so they are destroyed by Gu Feng''s palm. After a single hand, Gu Feng''s strength quickly subsided, and his efforts also temporarily poured back into the disliked heart. All five of his fingers were twisted, and the phalanx in his palm was almost completely broken. In fact, even he himself could not completely control this order of magnitude. ", But his bones and body have not yet reached this standard. But even so, such a palm is enough for Dr. Mo to suffer. Gu Feng didn''t plan to stop here. His palm was not fully recovered, but he immediately used the filthy and evil ability that had been prepared --- Huang Quanshui! !! Goo Goo Goo Goo !! Such as the Huang Haiquan, where the rivers and seas are bursting, they are creeping silently, under the control of Gu Feng, all pouring into the gap on Dr. Mo''s head. Jiang Hai sinks into the body! !! !! Dr. Mo''s body began to swell, and the cells in his body were too strong and tenacious. At this time, he was continuously combined to fight against the yellow spring water that corrodes sentient beings. Into a huge ball. Water balloon! !! Dr. Mo''s body at this time really looks like a balloon filled with water! !! Zizi Zizi ... Every cell is undergoing baptism and is suffering from the pollution of Huangquan water. Although there are several trillion cells in a person''s body, Dr. Mo''s cells each have a strong consciousness and strength, but at this time they are all boiling in the torment of Huangquan water, as if they were thrown into purgatory Oil pan. Purgatory! !! That''s right, this is the 18-layer purgatory pan! !! "Accept the punishment !!!" Countless iron chains tied Dr. Mo, who was filled with Huang Quanshui, and the dead flames burned his skin along the chains. At this time, Dr. Mo really knew what was called the ice and fire. Does not burn to death. Huang Quanzhi''s water was dirty. The two horrifying abilities blend with each other, and even the most powerful Dr. Mo''s perfect cells cannot bear the top punishment of the eighteen floors of Abi Hell. "Thousands of demons, now it is." In the ancient times, the unnamed group of unknown demons also turned into a flood of unjust souls and hungry ghosts, poured into Dr. Mo''s body, and began to tear and scratch. This seems to be the last straw that crushed the camel. The three terrifying dark powers blended with each other, and Dr. Mo''s body finally made a scream, which was the sound of every cell. ... ... Chapter 773： 773.100! !! "Dead !!" Gu Feng roared, the energy came together like Haina Baichuan, Dr. Mo''s body finally swelled to a zero point, and a huge water ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters spread a violent crackling sound. Hundreds of millions of cells screamed at the same time. Dr. Mo''s body was overwhelmed. Almost every cell was eroded and damaged. Coupled with Gu Feng''s strongest shock, the body composed of perfect cells collapsed immediately. Slap! !! This sound is ... the sound of perfect cells. This is just the beginning. Soon they will be like firecrackers. They will be continuously rolling up and down, and the impact of energy will be submerged in Huangquan water. Dead? Dr. Mo''s perfect body melted into a pool of blood and water, and the perfect cell he studied was not invincible after all, and still died under the power of Gu Feng to Dark to Evil. "Good." "How pure evil, what fascinating darkness?" "The essence of dragon blood flowing in your body can even compare with me, it makes me feel incredible ..." The Dark Dragon Dragon in the distance made a sound of awe. The original Gu Feng''s power can only be regarded as sparse and ordinary. However, the power erupted by his undead heart just exceeded the limit of the creature, and truly reached the strength of the Holy One, even more powerful than the ordinary Holy One. However, the Dark Dragon King didn''t feel much about Dr. Mo''s death, or ... Dr. Mo was not dead at all! !! Huh! !! In the colorful sky, the space protected by the pioneers was twisted, and a huge iron pot fell from the air and hit the ground with a dull sound. Huh! !! A cold mist sprayed from the tin can, and it seemed to be refrigerating inside. Squeak, squeak, squeak! !! The hatch slowly opened, and a human figure appeared in front of the crowd again, and saw Gu Feng''s pupil suddenly shrink. how is this possible? Who is that, Dr. Mo? ? The creatures refrigerated in the tin cans, not others, are just another brand new Dr. Mo. He slowly opened his eyes and turned his body forward. The new body seemed to make him quite uncomfortable. He twisted his body to confirm the activity of the cells, and a crackling sound came from his whole body. He sneered and said, "Gu Feng is sorry to disappoint you, I am back again ..." Saint? ? A saint-like body, an almost invincible perfect cell. There is not only one such body, Dr. Mo. How is this possible? ? Dr. Mo pushed his empty glasses and slowly said, "What''s wrong, feel incredible? In fact, the truth is very simple. My perfect cell is a symbiote, which is both countless separate and powerful individuals, and connected Symbiosis and coexistence. " "All the processes you just killed me, the painful feeling, and the process of fighting with you, have spread to every cell of me." "I''m immortal, I can''t kill you !!!" Dr. Mo spoke a ringing finger as he spoke. Huh! Hey, hey, hey! !! One can of iron cans fell from the different-dimensional space controlled by the pioneers, and the cold and cold air spewed out inside them. The doors opened and dozens of identical Dr. Mo? ? 10, 20, 100! !! There were 100 Dr. Mo appearing in front of Gu Feng. They acted in accordance with the standard and pushed forward the glasses that did not exist on the bridge of his nose. "Our consciousness is one, no matter which one you kill is useless." "We are symbiotic and perfect bodies, our cells can exchange with each other, our bodies can fuse with each other, and we are immortal." While talking, Dr. Mo was showing off for Gu Feng. Several of the same bodies began to dissolve. Each cell on the arm was detached and merged into the other body to become his skull. And that decomposed skull, cells reassembled into the internal organs of other bodies. not only that. More than a dozen Dr. Mo''s bodies even merged with each other. It no longer retained the shape of a human. At this moment, it turned into a fierce monster with a length of more than ten meters. In the next second, it turned into a capable monster. The eagle soaring in the sky, then turned into a giant octopus with hundreds of tentacles floating in the air. Perfect cells can fuse with each other and combine with each other to become other substances. It can be said that these hundreds of Dr. Mo are both the same body and separated from each other, very delicate. "Blood Respect!" "I see. The night witch stole a piece of blood from the blood lord and it was originally for you to study." "This symbiosis comes from ... blood nest !!" Gu Feng feels that Dr. Mo''s body is very familiar. Isn''t that the endlessly broken flesh in the blood nest? ? That''s right! !! Those infinitely broken flesh and blood, like the necrosis that spread to the whole earth, have this characteristic, sharing memories and experiences with each other, and they have a sense of symbiosis that covers a large area of ??land. At the same time, each monster is independent and can have the ability to think about combat, just like the appearance of the first "Emperor" blood. The perfect cell, it is based on the flesh and blood of the infinite collapse in the blood nest. In comparison, the perfect cell is more complete, and the evolution is more perfect. It has even upgraded from the original emperor level to the current "sage" level. The difference is simply a difference. In the end Dr. Mo succeeded, he succeeded! !! There is more than one saint perfect body. Just showing it in front of Gu Feng, there are hundreds of perfect shells, and his spare body doesn''t know how many. "Gu Feng, you are very clever, and you immediately thought of the infinite flesh and blood, but my body is much stronger than those rotting bugs !!" "So ... just now you were able to destroy me, how much can you destroy me now?" After all, hundreds of Dr. Mo reached out at the same time. Holding a small fireball at the same time, they are exactly the miniature sun created by compression. Supernova explosion! And there are hundreds of outbreaks at once! !! The power of a nuclear bomb exploding is terrifying, but if two nuclear bombs explode together, the power is not as simple as 1 + 1, they will even stack up 10 times. This is especially true of the supernova Mini Sun in the hands of Dr. Mo. Once they explode at the same time, the power will be immeasurable. "Pioneer, stabilize the surrounding space." "Gu Feng ... Come on ... Let me see if the power you show can resist the explosion of hundreds of my sun !!" ... ... Chapter 774： 774.The Lord of Hell Dr. Mo. Hundreds of Dr. Mo, each with a hot and incomprehensible fireball in their palms, they are all about to burst by the supernova sun. When a supernova exploded, it almost broke Gu Feng with space. Hundreds of supernovas explode at the same time, and the power they generate will definitely exceed 100 times. What kind of terror concept is this? ? ? Uh ... The pioneers, who cannot be seen by the naked eye, once again strengthened the ability to stabilize the space. The faint surrounding time was protected by a thicker space diaphragm, and the power of the five elements in the capital of the gods began to work crazy. The strongman among the travellers knew very well that the next blow would be a devastating blow! !! "Gu Feng." "I admit that you are stronger than I imagined, but I am a transcendent creature you cannot understand." "Goodbye!!" Hundreds of Dr. Mo also said at the same time that the little sun in their hands was lost in the direction of Gu Feng, and the hundred supernovas that were about to explode were connected to each other, and lightning flashes shuttled through them, that is The force fields generated by the explosion of each supernova star are pulling at each other. That''s right! !! Just like our planet, each planet has its own gravitational field. The gravitational field has reached its highest peak limit before the supernova exploded. At this time, it is the irresistible celestial net! !! Can''t escape. This gravitational field at the top makes it difficult for Gu Feng to even move his finger, as if the space has been completely locked. Only by using the power of the true Holy One can we get out of the present predicament! !! Boom! !! !! Finally, Gu Feng''s undead demon heart beat again, and the blood of the devouring dragon was instantly volatile with 100% of the power of this demon heart. At this moment, his entire body exuded precious light. With cautious and cold eyes, Gu Feng was about to use his full strength again. At this moment, the sound of broken bones and muscles came from his whole body. Behind Gu Feng, there seems to be a real abyss of hell. The abyss is full of tragic life, countless innocent souls are screaming, the Huangquan water flowing in the ancient well is lonely, and it is burning on the surface of Huangquan water, and a chain of death-engulfing demon drives the desire itself, gradually with Gu Fengri merged into one. boom! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! The world collapsed, the earth broke, the sun and the moon were suspended, and the entire world fell into a temporary pause. Time and space seemed to be meaningless. At this moment, the entire **** seemed to be stained with white. Immediately after the explosion of the supernova, an illusion appeared. That seems to be the starry sky, the shining sun stars shining in the last second, millions of degrees of high-temperature radiation collided with each other, and the temperature rose tens of millions, billions of degrees. It looks like the real surface of the sun, like the eternal star that really burns in the universe. distortion! !! The world is twisting. Even under the solid space of the pioneers, the world is still constantly distorted and broken. The supernova combined energy and force fields that exploded together also caused the collapse of space and time, as if forming a black hole. And in the center of the black hole that is about to appear, that is the mortal Gu Feng! !! No creature can survive in the ultimate environment of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of degrees, even if it is a saint-level existence, which is equivalent to throwing him to the surface of the sun, no creature can survive! !! However, it is not! !! In that place where time and space were almost static, the surface of the undead heart was covered with a layer of pure devouring blood, and the blood had completely boiled, but it did not evaporate in this high temperature and extreme environment. Is Gu Feng dead? No, he is living in a special way, this undead heart is burning under the eternal temperature and flame time, just like a more enchanting burning treasure! 100% strength! !! One hundred percent saintly powerful! !! Vaguely, people seem to hear such a voice ... Hell Master! !! [Master of Hell] That is a super skill that Gu Feng has never really used. That is the ultimate trick that Gu Feng has never used since he became a saint. It is the ultimate upgrade version of the "Demon King". No one knows how powerful it is to use this trick, and no one knows how to use it. What are the consequences and costs of this move. Magic pattern. In the heart of the undead, there are flowing magic patterns as if from ancient times. These magic lines are not parallel, but are 3D images, which are super characters that humans cannot imagine at present. The information contained in 3D three-dimensional magic lines is almost unlimited. The pictures we see, the lines on the paper are just a plane, but if this plane is a three-dimensional figure, the information he can carry will grow indefinitely. An analogy. This magic pattern from the ancient times contains dense super dense information. It will take years to know how to analyze it from the plane, but if it has a thickness, it will be completely different. One layer is doubled. Information, two layers are twice as much information. 10 layers are 10 layers of information. 100 layers, 1000 layers, 10,000 layers, 100,000 layers, 10 million layers, 100 million layers! !! The three-dimensional magic pattern from the body of Gu Feng does not know how many layers are connected to each other. This simple three-dimensional pattern seems to be broader than all the knowledge of human civilization as a whole. The data in all the electronic calculators in the world add up to be profound. The moire seemed to melt in the blood. The blood of the devouring dragon seems to be a living creature. The blood of the fusion of the moire is continuously elongating, gradually forming the outline of Gu Feng''s body, and building his brand new body. Devil! Master in hell. Gu Feng''s body was re-formed in the black hole that was almost abruptly stopped in time and space under the high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees. This is the complete form of [Hell Master], which temporarily erupted the full power of the "successful saint". perfect. Really perfect creatures appeared. Gu Feng''s eyes were cold and ruthless. His body did not have the slightest flaws. The rolling magic swelled on Gu Feng''s body. His entire body formed a dark and simple luster. All light sources would be absorbed into it. Another black hole. How could this be? what happened? Dr. Mo, far away, didn''t know what was happening at this moment, but he felt an unusually dangerous breath, that was a crisis that had never happened before. Kaka Kaka ... Click, click, click! !! The world is rupturing, and the devastating explosion of supernova particles has finally exploded space. Where Gu Feng is located is the origin of the collapse of the space, but he suddenly stretched out his palm, holding this point that was about to spread. He ... holds ... a black hole? ? ... ... Chapter 775： 775. Antimatter Black hole. Which black hole was actually held by Gu Feng with his hand? At this time, Gu Feng''s palm seemed to be the core of the universe containing endless mighty shore power. The ever-collapsed black hole and the surrounding rays of light reaching billions of temperatures were now attracted by the darkness of this palm, and finally disappeared with a fierce grip Exhausted. Incredible. It''s incredible. The ancient front in front of everyone''s eyes is composed of completely dark matter. The dark matter contains a melted magic pattern. It is like a black hole that absorbs light. What does your face look like, but people can feel the frosty eyes! !! "This is impossible" Dr. Mo froze. For his knowledge of science, what Gu Feng did was simply impossible, which was against scientific common sense. A creature, with its own palm, shattered billions of high temperatures with black holes? This is heaven and earth! !! This is definitely something beyond the common sense of physical science. How could Dr. Mo never think, how could Gu Feng suddenly mutate into this appearance, what is the layer of material on the surface of his body? ? Dr. Mo had a feeling. Gu Feng''s body is no longer any matter in this world, it is a kind of dark matter he has never seen. "Smart little fairy!" "Scan and analyze his body, what exactly is he made of?" Dr. Mo said to the air. In fact, the intelligent little fairy who represents the pinnacle of technology in [Traveler] has always been in the capital of God. She hides in the soil, on the city walls, on those ancient trees in the sky, nano-robots are everywhere. scanning! !! The blue light wave shone, scanning the material composition of Gu Feng''s body, trying to analyze what kind of dark ancient body is. "Unable to analyze." "The various wavelengths of the electrons responsible for detection could not be fed back, and all were absorbed by the layer of dark matter in his body." "This absorption annihilates everything and is very similar to [antimatter] energy." The intelligent little fairy analyzes and speculates that Gu Feng''s body is simply antimatter walking alive, and these simple three words shocked Dr. Mo again. Antimatter energy? ? how can that be? Antimatter contains more than millions of times more energy than normal. Similarly, if a gallon of oil is operated with antimatter energy, a car can run for 10,000 years without stopping. Antimatter energy cannot exist with our universe. No matter what they encounter, they will annihilate the surrounding matter. It is not a simple destruction. It is a real disappearance. Just as positive energy and negative energy will cancel each other out, so is antimatter energy. Look closely. Regardless of the electromagnetic waves around Gu Feng, all kinds of light, and even the surrounding air, it poured into his body like a whale sucking water. This is not absorbed by Gu Feng, but they are always with Gu Feng''s body melted to cancel each other out ... "So powerful antimatter energy !!!" "At present, we can only use special strong electromagnetic fields and some precious materials to create some energy sources that carry a small amount of antimatter, but Gu Feng''s body is composed of antimatter." "This is simply, antimatter !!!!" Dr. Mo exclaimed that the magic of Gu Feng''s body once again surpassed his knowledge of science. Anti-matter has more than objects, but can it even form a creature like Gu Feng? ? the other side. Gu Feng is also not used to his body. He felt that his power was endless, as if he had become an omnipotent deity at this moment, but he was still a short distance from the so-called "God", almost the same as a person who stepped on the altar in half a step. Demi god. Maybe this word is just right for Gu Feng now. He felt that his existence was incompatible with the world, and even this universe did not allow his existence to be born. The world is hostile to Gu Feng. A pencil, a part, a machine, a rabbit, a zombie, a powerful and supremely powerful man. Even during this time, the surrounding space, and even the air pouring into my body far away, and the ubiquitous light, are all enemies against themselves, and they are melting away every moment. The air was absorbed by Gu Feng like Haina Baichuan, and his antimatter energy was also decreasing. Gu Feng''s body is like a black hole. A lot of dirt and flowers on the ground are sucked into the sky and merged into Gu Feng''s body. They are all offset by antimatter energy, as if the negative of the mathematical theorem is positive. To become a **** is destined to go against the sky. Especially the current Gu Feng, his antimatter body, is even the most inverse. This phenomenon is seen by Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy. Gu Feng is powerful and has unimaginable power, but he is indeed not recognized as compatible with this world. In other words ... Gu Feng is dying every moment! !! "I understand!" "Gu Feng''s body is melting, as long as he drags time down, he will die naturally!" Dr. Mo understands the reason for this. Gu Feng has reached the point where he is now, just need to continue to wait, waiting for him to come naturally. Die. However, Gu Feng''s voice came at this moment. His voice was calm and indifferent, and said softly, "You ... can''t last that time ..." Can''t last that time? ? Before everyone could remember the meaning of this sentence, Gu Feng''s body disappeared instantly, the speed of the dark antimatter energy body was too fast, all the air where it was skipped ... the light ... and all the materials were annihilated and melted . He was like a black eraser, flashing on the cloth of space. The first Dr. Mo felt the danger coming. The body, which seemed to be made up of antimatter energy, approached him, and Gu Feng''s palm was covered from top to bottom like a black hole. No sound. Nothing happened. In the silence, Gu Feng''s hand stroked Dr. Mo''s body, and then all the parts that came in contact with Gu Feng''s attack disappeared and disappeared instantly. This is the "perfect cell" of Dr. Mo''s body. Energy was offset. Absolutely melted away! !! The first Dr. Mo disappeared. This is followed by the second, the third, and the fourth. Hurry up! Gu Feng''s speed is too fast. He can even catch up with the flow of light. The body of hundreds of Dr. Mo was almost instantly destroyed by Gu Feng. As he said, Dr. Mo had no time to stop himself. !! !! ... ... Chapter 776： 776.Destruction of the torrent Incredible! !! Dr. Mo composed of hundreds of perfect cells, each of them possesses the true Holy Power, so they were destroyed by Gu Feng in the blink of an eye? ? ? Antimatter! !! Gu Feng''s current body can no longer be inferred by common sense. This is a powerful force beyond human understanding of science. Black hole! Annihilation! Gu Feng stood on the sky. His whole body was like a black hole. The air flow in all directions was evacuated like a whale sucking water, all poured into his body and then annihilated. This is a spectacle. The edges and corners of each muscle on Gu Feng''s body are clearly seen. Under the perfect curve ratio, he tells what kind of demon body a man will cast after numerous killings, but now this body exudes weird and terrible. Terror. That is a force that should not belong to this world. It is a force that is detached from this world and is the enemy of this world. At this moment, Gu Feng''s ability showed even the people in [Traveler] were completely stunned. They never expected that the world could still have "anti-matter organisms"? ? ? What kind of material does this body consist of, and is Gu Feng still alive? Gu Feng turned around, his gaze looked at the murky dark mist in the distance, where there was a giant dragon floating for thousands of meters. Dark Dragon King! !! Its strength is extremely powerful in the entire traveler. Although only one clone is displayed at this time, even the strength of the Dark Dragon King can hang most Saint-level characters. Absolutely confident. The Dark Dragon King originally had absolute confidence in his own power. Although Gu Feng, who has just become a saint, has extraordinary abilities, he is still too immature in his eyes. But now it''s different. Gu Feng''s body did not know what had happened, and he even reached the level of the "great perfection" of the holy level for a while, which made the Dark Dragon King feel dreadful. "Demi god!" "I didn''t expect that your power could temporarily reach the level of demigod. It really surprised me." "But ... how much can you master if you suddenly have power?" The Dark Dragon King was shocked by Gu Feng''s power, but no matter how much Gu Feng was just a living power upstart, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know how to master this level of transcendent power. In the dark mist, the thousand-meter-long dragon squirmed. He swept up a force of overbearing to the peak, as if the world overlord came, the dragon head slowly emerged from the dark clouds, and the dark eyes were solid It was full of disdain for contempt of the vicissitudes of the world. However ... this disdainful tone lasted only a second. 1 second only! !! Gu Feng''s body disappeared again, and when he appeared, he was above the arrogant Dark Dragon King. Gu Feng''s palm stretched backwards, and at this moment, his fist really became a black hole. The air within ten miles was pumped out instantly, and even the fog around the Dark Dragon King was condensed in the palm of his hand. Gravitational field. This is a huge gravitational field that cannot be resisted. The stone next to the Dark Dragon King is collapsing, the land is constantly disintegrating and disintegrating, a grain of sand, dust and gravel flew to the sky, they are compressed to the limit in the palm of Gu Feng''s palm, and a power that cannot use words has condensed in the palm The heart of the black hole. Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! In the boxing of Gu Feng, the compressed everything turned into a torrent of destruction, slamming from top to bottom, as if it were a blow from the gods, no one could resist this force. Alas! !! The Dark Dragon King made a wailing sound, and the torrent of destruction had not yet approached his body. The broken wind had shattered the scales on it, and then the torrent of destruction composed of all things hit its kilometer-long body. . Through! rupture! The head of the Dark Dragon King is to be shattered, and several bodies are also penetrated by this blow, just like a skewer. The horror generated by the destruction of the torrent is blown directly into the ground. The sky turns round, the sun and the moon go backwards. The earth was penetrated out of a huge pit without a suspense, it was a completely black hole, just like the orbital laser cannon in the movie left a bottomless abyss on the ground. This attack of Gu Feng used the anti-material energy black hole''s gravitational force and the destructive force of torrents to destroy it. In one stroke, the entire dark dragon king was completely penetrated. You must know that it is in [Traveler] Status is important. "How can you master, a blow from the demigod ..." The Dark Dragon King was penetrated with one blow, but not completely dead. Its body is full of illusory taste at this moment, as if it is no longer possible to stay in this world for too long. Some of Gu Feng''s present strength is too horrible. "curse" "Black Dragon Blood Curse !!" There seemed to be a few drops of blood flowing out of the Dark Dragon King''s virtual shadow, and that was its true essence. After all, this body is just welcome, and it is the blood that comes from the real body that supports this phantom energy. At this moment, the Dark Dragon King uses the strongest killing skill he can master. The Dark Dragon King is not a product of this era, nor is it a dragon totem worshiped by humans. It comes from the ancient times, from the ancient times when no humans appeared, and the period when dinosaurs ruled for more than 200 million years. At that time, the Dark Dragon King was the absolute overlord, and once the dinosaurs had their own civilization. Mantra. Gu Feng saw the power of that mantra before. A king-level dinosaur sprinkled with blood could even invade every human touched, and then assimilated them into a "half-dragon." The Dark Dragon King was the overlord of that period. The mantra it uses is naturally more terrifying. It is a mysterious and ancient mystery of mystery and mystery, and a special ability that is free from "physics" and "spirit" will be generated in the meditation. Can''t move ... Gu Feng''s body suddenly couldn''t move. The black dragon blood curse is like a silk bandage. Gu Feng''s body is entangled in the midst. Although his body is composed of "anti-material life" at this moment, the power still quickly merges into this body. curse. The entire dinosaur group was extinct. The hatred of the Black Dragon Blood Curse was so fierce that they condensed into actual mantras, binding them like the three-dimensional 3D moire flowing from the undead heart before Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s body. "This is the killing trick inherited from the black dragon **** in our dinosaur era." "It will be imprinted on your soul forever and forever, and you will suffer torture." "Feel it, the hatred of trillions of living creatures, the hatred of the entire dinosaur genocide !!" ... ... Chapter 777： 777. Come back, my lover. Black Dragon Blood Curse. It is also the strongest stunt at the level of the Holy One. The Dark Dragon King is an overlord of the era, dominating the 200 million years of the dinosaur era on Earth. At that time, the civilization evolved was even brighter than modern humans. In that world of weak flesh and strong food, the mantra became a very special power. . The attack on Gu Feng contained too many things. It turned into a "magic pattern" -like existence, and it was also integrated into Gu Feng''s antimatter body, like a delicate blade. Inserting it into the heart finally caused him unimaginable harm. Gu Feng is temporarily unable to move. Although he can be called invincible, at this time the strongest organ in the body of the undead demon heart was injured, and the power of this curse is indeed not comparable to ordinary abilities. Saint-level battles, there is no need for temptation in this share, a shot is a kill. If the Dark Dragon King does not use his tricks again, I am afraid that it will no longer have any chance in the face of an ancient demigod like the "demigod". "Shen Mengting!" "Aren''t you going?" "The Sacred Heart fixes on the Tao of Heaven. Only with true lovelessness can you reach the highest point of the saint!" The Dark Dragon King has exhausted his body blood, at this time it is only a ghost, it has no fighting power. Then, turned around and started to bewitch Shen Mengting. Forget love. Heaven is ruthless, with everything as a dog. This sentence is not a derogatory term, the original meaning is not the cold blood of cursing heaven, but to say that the so-called "sky" in this world is absolutely fair, it is absolutely fair to everyone! !! Heaven will not punish you because you made a mistake. Heaven will not reward you for doing good. It seems to be non-existent. It is absolutely fair to treat everyone, so fair that there is no natural existence at all ... It will not be biased toward anyone, it will not have compassion on anyone, and it will not be angry for anyone. This is how it looks at everyone in the world calmly and indifferently. The sacred heart tactic is created by simulating the absolute power of heaven, and if you want to have its power, you must forget about love, and you must be able to be unbiased to anyone. Shen Mengting''s eyes were hesitant. Want to start with your old lover? ? Gu Feng, the man she loves deeply ... Gu Feng, the man who saved her between water and fire ... Gu Feng, the man who loves each other with her heart ... Shen Mengting couldn''t imagine the current picture when she dreamed. One day, she had to do something with Gu Feng? ? Xiao Lan, Niuniu, Tian Mengmeng, L, Xiu Xi, Ling Xue, Black Gun Instructor ... The names of those people flashed one by one. In order to save the important people such as Gu Feng, Shen Mengting finally joined the traveler and became what she is now. The power of the Sacred Heart Jue made her sublimate, but it also made Shen Mengting gradually become an extraordinary sanctified existence in her heart. There is no trace of the feelings a normal woman has. Pay too much. Too many sacrifices. Shen Mengting dedicated her feelings to Gu Feng, and now Shen Mengting''s only attachment to this world is Gu Feng! !! How can this be done against Gu Feng? ? Shen Mengting resisted, this was the last strand of sustenance in her heartstrings, and she could not start to Gu Feng anyway. "And even if you do it ... Gu Feng will not necessarily die !!!" The Dark Dragon King was puzzled again, it saw Shen Mengting''s feelings for Gu Feng, this little Nizi did not want to do something with the old lover. Gu Feng may not die? ? Shen Mengting''s struggling eyes flickered a little, as if she had relaxed a lot. If her hands wouldn''t let Gu Feng die, that little bit of bottom line and persistence could also be loosened. "To shut up!!!" A torrent of sonic waves formed by a burst of drink likes it, but the fluctuation of the sound caused all the scales on the Dark Dragon King''s shadow to shatter and shatter. This burst of drink came from Gu Feng. He watched his woman being Suffering in the struggle, finally broke through that painful feeling. "Dead to me !!" Gu Feng''s fury consciousness was overwhelming. He disappeared in one place in the blink of an eye, and the next moment he raised his palm to hammer the head of the Dark Dragon King, and the antimatter energy became the destroying power emerging under the fury! !! The torrent of devastating force exploded instantly, and the entire Dark Dragon King''s head suddenly smashed, and these energies persisted. Gu Feng grasped them again in the palm of his hand, forming a dark singularity of the gravitational field. The fists gathered around the waist, and the diffused antimatter energy field was squeezed towards it. Gu Feng''s palm seemed to become the center of the black hole collapse. He once again punched it hard and hit the broken body of the Dark Dragon King. Obliterate, disappear, obliterate! !! The entire body of the Dark Dragon King seems to be standing still in space, and then blasted into numerous powders in the next instant, and these powders are completely melted in the torrent of antimatter destruction force, leaving no trace of residue. The phantom of the Dark Dragon King was completely wiped out by Gu Feng in this way! !! Come back. At the scene, the only remaining were Shen Mengting and the intelligent little fairy. The intelligent little fairy realized the seriousness of the problem, and numerous electromagnetic light waves flickered. She wanted to condense into a blue-ray image, but Gu Feng did not give it the opportunity at all. "burst!" A simple burst of words, anti-matter energy light waves spread out, all electronic products in the capital of God instantly experienced a quantum storm, everything went out and failed, and electricity no longer had any effect. The intelligent little fairy is an electronic system. This move of Gu Feng paralyzed all the machinery, and then they all exploded like fireworks because of the overload of anti-matter energy. Now, the only one remaining among the travelers is Shen Mengting. "come back!" "You''ve paid too much for me, don''t use that power anymore, and I will protect you in the future." Gu Feng, who is composed of antimatter creatures, stretched out his hand and said tenderly. come back! my lover. Come back! You have sacrificed too much, and when I was away, you supported the whole family, and even joined the travelers for everyone to survive ... In the future, I Gu Feng to guard you, what power of **** sacred heart, you no longer need to use. Shen Mengting only felt her eyes warm, and her lowered hand finally lifted slowly. Her love for Gu Feng surpassed everything, and she also defeated the ruthlessness of the Sacred Heart. At this moment, she was to be separated from her lover. However, at this moment, a voice came from Shen Mengting''s ears. "Gu Feng, he can''t beat us." "Don''t forget our promise, we said ... as long as you stand on the side of the traveler and reach the height of the gods, you can stay the life of Gu Feng, and you can stay the life of all people." ... ... Chapter 778： 778.The Power of Shen Mengting Consciousness in the dark. This consciousness is not strong. It sounds like ordinary people are talking, but in Shen Mengting''s ears, there is thunder. The ordinary words evoke the agreement she established with [Traveler], and this still Not the scariest. It quietly moved the bottom line of Shen Mengting''s Sacred Heart, as long as Gu Feng didn''t need to die ... everything can be discussed. As long as I can live happily together in the end, everything is worth it. That voice made Shen Mengting s God''s Eye gradually bloom, and Sacred Heart Breakthrough broke through the bottom line of the heart again, from the original Gu Feng is everything to me to can act on him, as long as the result is good Just to the extent ". The seemingly simple step has actually made Shen Mengting more cold-blooded and closer to the so-called level of heaven. Heaven. How strong is the power of the Sacred Heart? ? Shen Mengting''s outstretched hand did not shake Gu Feng, but exerted an incredible power. It is invisible and colorless, like drawing a cocoon. It is omnipresent, as if it existed in this world. Shen Mengting faintly exudes a holy light throughout her body, which is a pure and immaculately perfect saint. Her whole person seems to be able to communicate with heaven and earth at this time, and the surging force exerted by her hand is also related to this heaven and earth. Communication world! !! The sacred heart, the power of heaven, Shen Mengting is now using the power of "sky." Gu Feng''s body paused again. His feeling now is very different from that just now. The hatred of the whole world has increased again, or under the mobilization of Shen Mengting''s ability, the rules that already existed like a chain that bound Gu Feng, entangled in On his body. pressure! !! Like the pressure of Mount Tai, it was squeezed over like a row of mountains, and it seemed as if there was a huge palm holding him in the palm. The air is surging. The river is going backwards. Everything in the entire city of God began to use Gu Feng as an enemy. The five elements passed down from the city sent out a more dazzling light. The green hills began to tremble violently. The mountains that stretched for tens of miles were fragmented, like fresh milk The biscuits soaked inside cracked ... Shen Mengting pointed her finger. Wanlijiangshan, Qingshanlvshui, Taotaojianghe ... Everything began to crumble, the broken stones floating in the sky, the rolling river was pulled into the air like it was attracted by any force, even the broken ground, the gravel and sand also flew into the sky , Rushed to the direction where Gu Feng is. Annihilation. Annihilation. Ablation. Everything in the world, all these materials touched Gu Feng''s body, disappeared as if they were drawn into a black hole. This is exactly the "matter energy" and "anti-matter energy" cancel each other out. Breaking a stone is easy. But if you want to make this stone completely disappear, it is basically impossible. Because even if the stone is broken and turned into powder, those particles still exist, but they just become dust floating in the air. But Gu Feng is different now, everything touched him completely disappeared. How much material energy does a mountain range have? How much material energy does a river have? The air under the clear sky, the thick earth, all the material energy and Gu Feng''s body offset each other, I am afraid that Gu Feng will completely lose its power within a short time. rule! This is Shen Mengting''s greatest ability. She was able to communicate the world and change the rules, and the rules that could not be replaced were temporarily modified by her. She seems to have become almighty god. She can make the mountain weightless, and allow the flood to flow back to the sky. The laws of nature can be temporarily modified, even Newton''s law of gravity can make it temporary. Disappeared. Control the world. Control this world. Goddess Almighty, Goddess in charge of Heaven, this is Shen Mengting now. At this moment, Gu Feng has been surrounded by unclear matter, and the body of anti-matter energy is very strong, but he can''t stand the whole world to confront him. Faced with Shen Mengting, Gu Feng is like 1 person vs the whole world! !! too strong! !! I did not expect that the woman she used to be could be so powerful. The sacred heart is the legacy of the ancient saints to save the world, but even those saints are not expected to develop this effect in the end. "Since you are not obedient ... then I have to ... forcibly take you away!" Gu Feng was furious to the limit, and his former lover became a powerful enemy now. That feeling is not something others can understand. boom! !! !! Wanli mountains and rivers, floating mountain stones, flowing waves are all blasted by Gu Feng, the powerful gravitational field caused a torrent of destructive force, and the heavens and earth shivering in a split second! !! Fairy fight! !! This is definitely a fairy fight. While manipulating the mountains and rivers, he smashed everything with one punch, everything was floating in the air, and only two sacred people were fighting. At this time, the scene was even more exaggerated than the myths that have appeared before. This is simply a god. Level of battle. "I will beat you and take you away !!!" Gu Feng yelled loudly. At this time, it was no longer reasonable to explain. The magic palm full of endless power grabbed Shen Mengting directly, and the torrent of destruction also rolled. Gu Feng shattered the shadow of the Dark Dragon King just one punch, and now the power of his palm is only strong and not weak, as if he wants to completely cover Shen Mengting in his palm. However, at this moment, Shen Mengting showed another aspect of this ability. Sacred Heart. Change the rules, change the rules between heaven and earth. "I ... wouldn''t ... be hurt ..." Shen Mengting spit out these words, but the law between heaven and earth also seems to have changed. Gu Feng s destructive palm touched Shen Mengting, and she passed by her as if she had encountered illusory light. Touch the corner of Shen Mengting. This is the power of the law. Temporarily change the rules between heaven and earth. Even the rule of "immortality" and "no harm" can be forcibly added. Gu Feng could not cause even a little damage to the former lover. "You ... can''t ... move ..." Shen Mengting seems to be writing the rules of the world again. Gu Feng only felt that a majestic force to the extreme suddenly pressed on himself. The heavenly power of infinitely powerful shores in all directions made Gu Feng unable to move a finger. The apple will fall to the ground. There are spring, summer, autumn and winter in the year. Every living thing will die from old age and sickness. You ... can''t ... move ... As if it were the most basic rules, Shen Mengting formulated new rules. Gu Feng was blocked by the pressure of the entire world, and the entanglements around him could not be undone. ... ... Chapter 779： 779. Characters in the Gate of Time and Space Can''t move. Not even moving a small finger. Shen Mengting communicates with heaven and earth, and the ability to use the laws of heaven is too powerful. The modified rules are as tightly bound as the futuristic chains that cannot be broken. The surrounding mountains and rivers poured in again, and they were always offsetting with the energy of the antimatter creature. This moment was equivalent to completely choking Gu Feng''s throat and grasping his handle. It turns out ... Shen Mengting''s ability is actually so scary. No wonder the [Traveler] would pay her so much attention and promise Shen Mengting all kinds of conditions. "Can''t kill Gu Feng ..." "As long as you don''t kill him, everything can be saved ..." "No ... no ... my feelings for Gu Feng ... were getting weaker ..." At this time, Shen Mengting felt that her own strength had become more and more powerful. As the bottom line of her heart collapsed step by step, she was getting closer and closer to the ruthless state and was able to appreciate the so-called heavenly power. ruthless. Absolutely ruthless. The bottom line has been broken again and again, each time Shen Mengting can clearly feel that her feelings as a human being are gradually disappearing, and even her love for Gu Feng is slowly receding. Shen Mengting''s feelings for Gu Feng have never been hurt, and now they can be recovered as long as they don''t kill him. This is not the worst case yet. Because in the next step, I am afraid that Shen Mengting will be able to break through the bottom of my heart, that is, you can kill Gu Feng! !! Once Shen Mengting breaks through that bottom line, I am afraid that the state of affairs will develop to an irreparable level. She will truly feather and soar and become the unbelievable and unfathomable heavenly path, peeping at the so-called ultimate strength. Gu Feng felt that the pain in his heart was beyond words. He only felt that his heart was as if the edge of a blade was tens of thousands, and every blade was bleeding. I know too! !! I also know that everything you do is for me! !! But this pain, this anger, this unstoppable thick love and remorse, drowned me like a storm. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" Gu Feng was wrapped in everything, but still opened his mouth to emit the almost silent roar, the power of the demigod was boiling again, and the special antimatter dark power was shaking violently, just like unstable atoms colliding with each other at any time A big bang could happen. not good! !! If all the anti-matter energy on Gu Feng explodes in an instant, then the entire **** capital will be covered, and at this time it will become a ruin, and all the traveler''s plans will be lost. Do not! !! Not only the ruins, but the anti-matter energy that bursts out can annihilate and melt here in an instant! !! In the mind of Shen Mengting, the trembling and bewildering voice reappeared again: "This way, your lover will die, and you will die. The only way is to release us in advance according to the agreement ..." "Come on, use your ability to modify the laws of heaven and release the ancient holy ones!" Release sacred? ? For some reason, the world cannot yet bear people who are too powerful. For example ... the old guys trapped in the deep among the [travelers], they can only wait day by day, waiting for the rain of life to erupt to the next stage, they can step out of the torn space Out, exists in this fragile reality. The Dark Dragon King who was just blown by Gu Feng''s punch. Because it is too powerful, it cannot be accommodated in this world for the time being, so it will choose to use the method of avatar first and come to the world first. However, Shen Mengting''s ability is different. If she can modify the rules in advance to allow these holy beings that existed in the ancient century to come, then they can come to this world in advance and do many, many things. This is one of the reasons why [Traveler] values ??Shen Mengting''s ability. Gu Feng''s antimatter energy is becoming increasingly unstable. His undead spirit is like an ordinary person has experienced a 100-meter track and field race, jumping continuously, every sound is like a thunder, one by one, the magic lines with the will of destruction will flow out again, and reintegrate into this anti-physical body At that time, with the super skill of "Master of Hell", he finally broke through the limit. Click, click, click. The yoke of heaven is broken. The rule is limited to fracture. Gu Feng seems to be breaking the rules of this world. His anti-matter power does not seem to belong to this world originally. This magic pattern is used to destroy everything! !! The mountains Dayue, rivers, rivers, soil, gravel, air and sun, everything is shrouded by the absolute to dark energy of Gu Feng. He seemed to be completely turned into a black hole. The green hills thousands of meters uprooted into powder, and the next dark force was compressed into a singularity smaller than a bean. Everything is here. Collapsed. The ultimate power. The power to break everything. Gu Feng is about to break free. With his extremely complicated feelings, he finally broke out of the final power. The whole **** shivered. Looking closely, the singularity of Gu Feng s palm is still collapsing and compressing. All covered. However, just as this force was about to unfold, Shen Mengting finally revised the rules. The gates of time and space have been opened. Without any warning, a door was opened in the sky, and there were a few silhouettes passing by. A black coffin inlaid with a blood-colored pattern fell to the ground, the lid of the coffin slowly opened, and an indescribable evil scattered, a blond super handsome man came out of this coffin, walking in a medieval gown On the ground. Wherever this man goes, everything will wither and decay. The plants within a few hundred meters of his feet will wither, all life will be defeated, and the places passing by will be permanently cursed. Who is he? Although this man did not show any special ability, he faintly emitted the danger no less than Gu Feng. Not only that, but in the door, a man in sackcloth also walked down, with a gentle smile on his face, his temperament turned out to be completely contrary to the handsome blond man, as if he was the hope of this world , Tearing the light of dark daybreak. They are ... characters that exist in ancient myths. They ... are almost sacred-level consummation and can be called "demigods". "The Lord said: Let there be light." A sackcloth man''s palm stretched forward slightly, and a warm and soft light shone on earth to dispel the evil of all things in the world. Gu Feng was about to destroy the decisive blow of the entire god. He stopped in these soft rays. He felt that the burden of the world on his shoulders was even more heavy, and he could hardly bear it. Who are they? ? ... ... Chapter 780： 780. Characters in Myths Who is that? ? What kind of power is that? ? An ordinary man in a hessian cloth, if he has any light, it is a light that can''t be seen by the naked eye but can really feel, as if there is an omnipotent will, although it can''t illuminate the surrounding Dark, but it can light people''s hearts. The power of creation. He has the power of endless creativity. If the anti-matter energy displayed by Gu Feng can break the rules of the world, then the power of this man can almost create a new world, just like the creator. He is a child of God. He is the child of the Lord. He once appeared in human mythology and played the most important role. He was resurrected from death and worshipped by thousands of people, and what he said is still a dogma in human hearts. He is the protagonist in the Bible ... the man who cannot be mentioned easily, the true son of God! !! "Child, calm down." "You have been blinded by your anger. You don''t know how great we are. Let this violent force stop." The true Son of God said lightly. Gu Feng only felt that the rules that had been tied to him had been broken, and suddenly added many restrictions. The rules that could not be changed were re-bundled. What the son of God said would certainly become true! !! Linguistics. This is the most powerful ability of God in the legend. They spit the truth, and everything they said would become reality. God says there is light, and the world has light. God said that to stop Gu Feng''s power, that anti-matter energy was immediately blocked again by this "unspeakable" power. This is a direct ability to change reality. Ordinary people simply do not dare to imagine how powerful this mighty shore is. "Everything will die." "No matter how powerful it is, it will eventually die." "I am the messenger of death, and now I give you true kindness." On the other side, the handsome blond man also started. He didn''t know when he had taken out a bright red rose in his palm. When he finished this sentence, the petals of those roses were peeling off, like a heavenly girl. Flowers float in the direction of Gu Feng. After getting involved in Gu Feng''s antimatter body, these petals did not annihilate for the first time, which contained a stranger force of death. All the bright petals withered and wilted a little, and finally turned into a decaying fly ash , Into the heart of Gu Feng. Stopped. Gu Feng''s beating heart stopped. This is the curse of death, this is the power of death brought by the originator of the Dark Council in the world-death is dying. And this man, it is another terrible figure in that myth. The ancestor of the vampire, the immortal **** cursed by eternal life, the first generation of the original blood race-Cain! !! That''s right. He is the cursed Cain. It is said that everything that Cain went to is dead, and the place he walks through is cursed forever, no more plants will grow, and it will only become a desert. myth! !! Both are characters in true myth. And now, they have come out of the myth story, they really came to the front of Gu Feng, and they showed the incredible strength of the great shore. ... Disappeared! The source of Gu Feng''s power has disappeared! !! The heart stopped beating, and the blood of the Devouring Dragon could not exert its true power. The endless antimatter to dark energy was locked again by Shen Mengting and the Son of God, and the scene was once again in despair. despair! !! Shen Mengting is too strong. In mythology, the Lord''s child is too strong, and the vampire ancestor is too strong. The door to the space is still open, and several huge steel cans are hitting the ground again. Others are coming one after another. They may be the most outstanding strongmen in the ancient century. A dark dragon king stalks behind the gate. There is a wonderful underwater world, the world created by the travellers of the glacial world in the extreme north. Above the entity of the dark dragon king, there is a huge silver water curtain floating. It is the leader among the "pioneers". puff! !! Steel cans sprayed a cold white nitrogen cloud, and several Dr. Mo composed of perfect cells appeared. He shrugged at the gate of time and space, subconsciously lifted the frame on his bridge of the nose and said, "Sorry, the gate of time and space can no longer accommodate more powerful people, but the top existence in these two myths appears, and now the world I''m afraid there are no more rivals. " "Please be calm and restless, let us continue to create the kingdom of the gods that will never decay!" Dr. Mo made an apologetic gesture, and the door of time and space opened by Shen Mengting''s modification of the law of heaven is not unlimited. It is not easy to get out of the true bodies of the two peerless strong men, "son of God" and "Cain". . As for the older Dark Dragon King and the pioneers, and even the other powerful men in the myth, they can only wait for the crack of time and space to tear to the maximum extent, and then they can truly leap over. but Even if only these two come, it is enough to deal with Gu Feng. Son of the Lord. The ancestor of the blood race. Each of them is a world-class powerhouse, in other words, a peerless powerhouse that can destroy or change the entire world. Looking back, Dr. Mo was slightly indifferent to Cain and the Son of God: "Although I believe in science, the two true identities have come, and I still have to respect them as human beings." Having said that, Dr. Mo turned his head again and looked at the palm of Cui Feng''s grip, just now the mountains and rivers have become the singularity of this palm. The destruction power similar to the **** hole almost covered the capital of God. One step can erupt this ultimate terrible power. It''s a pity that the two beside Dr. Mo he met ... "how?" "Will you be reconciled, you can make the [Traveler] plan temporarily overrun?" "I have to admit that you are very, very powerful, and even used the power of two peerless strong men in mythology to barely imprison you. Just when you killed me 126 bodies, I was really stunned by your power. . " "But ... you look down on the true capabilities of travelers." "We are the masters of this world, and not joining us will be your greatest regret." Dr. Mo sneered, this is the true heritage of the traveler. The power they possess is definitely not comparable to that of a "starter" like Gu Feng. Although he is strong enough, it is compared with the traveler''s accumulated billions of years. Get up, still too immature. The source of heart power has been sealed by Death and Withering. The blood of the devouring dragon cannot be completely evaporated. Gu Feng''s body was again imprisoned by the Son of God and Shen Mengting, and the dark antimatter energy would become weaker and weaker. Everything seems to be moving towards despair ... ... ... Chapter 781： 781. Heart Warming Girl Desperate. Gu Feng was attacked by these three forces at the same time, each of them possessed the ability to reach the "demigod" realm, and even possessed a force that was temporarily not allowed to exist in this world. Gu Feng released the ability of [Hell Master]. The immortal demon heart and the blood of the devouring dragon have made him temporarily a sage-level being, and the power he possesses is so special and invincible. But even so, he still couldn''t fight so many peerless powers at the same time. son of God. The ancestor of the blood race. Shen Mengting communicating with heaven. Even though Gu Feng had a horrible killing and hatred in his heart, he could not show it at the moment, because even the strongest undead in his heart now cannot beat it ... Is it about to end here? ? Are you going to die here? ? Gu Feng felt the restraint and shackles on his body, and he couldn''t get rid of it. What''s more frightening was that the black dragon blood curse in his body started to attack, and it felt like there were countless fine blades that were drilled into the heart through veins Cutting. To be precise, there are 4 strongest saints who are fighting Gu Feng at the same time. "Do I ... want to stop here ..." Gu Feng''s consciousness is like a stone falling into a lake, slowly diving in, sedimenting, and falling. In the haze, in the haze, he seemed to see the ghosts of many people. A little girl slowly walked towards herself, her expression of aggrieved, the fat and cute little girl stretched out her palm and grabbed a finger of Gu Feng, and her big watery eyes shed a teardrop. Niuniu. It was Niuniu who held Gu Feng''s finger. Niu Niu is so pitiful that she twisted her body and threw Gu Feng''s arms, and the tender little palm pressed on Gu Feng''s chest seemed to be very distressed for him. "Brother Gu Feng ..." "You don''t feel bad, Niuniu rubs you carefully." "Brother Gu Feng, you must not blame sister Shen Mengting, in my heart you are like my father and mother, oh!" Niu Ni kissed on Gu Feng''s face fiercely, the cute little girl can only In this way to comfort Gu Feng. Gu Feng and Shen Mengting are like a father and mother to Niuniu. This sentence made Gu Feng''s heart hurt a lot. Although I don''t know where the picture in front comes from, but Niuniu''s words and those actions are enough to make people''s hearts melt. Niuniu pulled Gu Feng forward. Every familiar face appeared in front of Gu Feng ... Xiao Lan, Tian Mengmeng, L, Ling Xue, Xiu Xiu, Black Gun Instructor, and so on. They seem to be entities and exist in illusory. This is just Gu Feng''s conscious world. Xiao Lan twisted the turquoise water snake waist, her beautiful face revealed a bit of distress, and stretched out her slim fingers to slide on Gu Feng''s cheek. "Heart ... hurts ..." Xiao Lan whispered, and buried his head in Gu Feng''s arms for a moment. Tian Mengmeng pursed his lips and stepped forward and punched Gu Feng''s chest: "You have no conscience and don''t know to come and see us." L also rushed up, she directly kissed Gu Feng''s lips, and surging thoughts like the tide and sea swelled. Gu Feng''s **** and charming lover to the limit has a hundred times more rich feelings than others. miss. "Boss." "BOSS." "We have been waiting for you for a long time." Black gun instructor, Ling Xue, Xiu Xi, several people also smiled, surrounded by Gu Feng, warm feeling filled every corner. You ... you ... Gu Feng couldn''t speak, the feeling was like choking in his throat, he didn''t know how long no tears had shed, but at the moment there was a warm tear in the deep consciousness. He hasn''t waited for this warm feeling. Familiar and old Kun Kun''s voice sounded in his ears, that is the voice of Mr. Kun Old. At this time, the life connotation produced by the fluctuation of consciousness can be stronger, but it also gives people a pale and weak feeling, like Kun Old Mr. Life has come to an end. "We are finally waiting for you." "Travellers limit us here, want to create an eternal capital of God, let us all become fertilizer, eh ... slaves for eternal life." "There is no hope in this world, and the only hope I can see is you." "Gu Feng!" "Last last, let us help you last !!!!" Mr. Kun''s voice became more and more faint. Gu Feng felt that the surrounding life laws were burning, and they burned the entire world of Gu Feng like a raging flame. The picture becomes more and more blurred. These people in front of Gu Feng are getting more and more embarrassed in the flames. Suddenly, Gu Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, the outside world only happened for a moment, and at this moment the sycamore and Kunmu far away began to burn most fiercely. Boom boom boom boom! !! burn! !! A five-pronged dragon moves over Kunmu, and a flaming phoenix phoenix dances on a parasol. The two are mutually compatible and form an incredible terror. At this moment, all the energy of the gods is also drawn. from. The power of the five elements. Sen Luo Vientiane. Geng Jin''s spirit. Jiuyin Guishui. Nanming left the fire. The earth is thick. Five years of Chinese power inherited for 10,000 years have been removed and joined in the fusion of the yin and yang meeting. The power of the five elements hastened the withdrawal of the energy of the gods, and the entire city seems to be evaporated. "Ok??" "Kunmu and Indus finally gave birth to something !!!" "But they are not obediently integrated with God, but they still want to resist our travelers?" Dr. Mo pushed the place of his glasses and said indifferently. The Son of God frowned slightly. He continued to say, "The capital of God is sacred and inviolable, and everything cannot draw its energy away !!" Energy cannot be pulled away! !! The power of the five elements, the power of the dragon and the phoenix at the intersection of yin and yang, were instantly blocked by the horrible ability of the Son of God. Severe burning. However, at this time, the most convergent elements of Yin and Yang blended together, and several familiar voices came. "Sister Shen Mengting ..." "Niuniu misses you so much, Niuniu, please, please help us again." "Otherwise, Gu Feng''s elder brother will be very sad, very sad, hit you." Niu Niu''s voice was desolate and gentle, but it was full of thoughts and kindness, and a cute little face came out, and behind that Niu Niu''s face, she was her most cherished partner in the past. Tian Mengmeng, L, Xiaolan ... they are all there. There was a drop of crystal clear tears in the corner of Shen Mengting''s eyes, and she wiped with her expressionless hands, her absolutely ruthless heart seemed to be occupied at this moment. Heaven! law! Ability to modify the laws of heaven and earth! !! Shen Mengting used his ability to confront the Son of God? ? The "God''s Word" spoken by the Son of God is not recognized by the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are also oppressed by the omnipotent "lord". The two energies impact each other. . "Shen Mengting!" "You actually rebelled at this time, remember the heavenly ways in your heart soon!" Dr. Mo was stunned, but did not expect that Shen Mengting''s sacred heart tactics had been cultivated to communicate with heavenly ways, but he could still maintain with these people Some fetters? However, this is probably the last line of bottom line! !! ... ... Chapter 782： 782.A ring Smelt! !! Five-pronged Golden Dragon, Nirvana Fire Phoenix. The power of the five elements absorbed and absorbed the puppet energy of the entire capital of God, and the power of nurture finally blossomed. Originally these forces were used to transform the capital of the gods. The two giant trees, Kunmu and Indus, not only stabilized the entire **** capital, but also bred countless peerless powers with endless energy sources. However, at this moment, some changes have taken place in these two giant giant trees. All life energy like the sea began to burn frantically, and the entwined dragons and phoenixes transformed into amazing scenes. Gu Feng used to be the most important person, and they appeared one by one in the energy of transformation. Tian Mengmeng. The earliest hot beauty that met Gu Feng, she was also the first to fall in love with Gu Feng. The two have been together for a long, long time, and have not known how many ups and downs, until now she has a smile on her face, waving her palm to bid farewell to Gu Feng. "Gu Feng, I love you, one loves you very much." "Although we have been together for a long time, we have never been wiped away, and my relationship with you has never weakened." Tian Mengmeng said as she wiped away the tears in her eyes. Little blue. The upper body is a human, and the lower body is a deep-sea ice python. She has always been treated as a stranger by others. Only in Gu Feng can she feel a little tenderness, the tenderness of this world. Her affection for Gu Feng is pure and absolute. "Hisse ..." "Sorry ... sorry ... Gu Feng ... to the end ... human language still ... spoken ..." "But ... but ... Little Lan ... also loves you ..." Xiao Lan tried to make her words clearer, and it was too reluctant for her to speak human words in a different identity, but Xiao Lan never gave up her efforts and always worked hard in her own way. L. This woman, who had even Gu Feng as the enemy, has a twisted life. Her memory does not even belong to herself, it is just a failure in the experiment, but such a failure, a warrior created by [traveler], but loves Gu Feng so much, surpassing mortals by 10 times, 100 times , Thousands of feelings. "Gu Feng." "My whole life is false, I am just a tool for fighting, a perfect fighter." "It''s you ... that made me feel human, and made me feel the joy of being a woman. Although I always said that I would eat your meat, drink your blood, and integrate you into my body, but what happened? Willing? " "If I had a choice, I wish I would fit into your body ..." Niuniu. The kindest angel in the world. The scene where Niuniu was begging for food for her mother on the street is still vivid. The painful appearance of her holding her mother''s body is still so distressing, but it is also this little girl, which brings the entire team not know how much warmth, how much happiness . "Brother Gu Feng!" "Thank you. Thank you all the time. Without you, I''d be dead." "Niuniu likes big brother the most, and sister Shen Mengting the most. Don''t fight anymore ..." Ling Xue, Xiu Xiu, Black Gun Instructor ... Several people also smiled and waved their hands. They were all Gu Feng''s men, all chasing the strong man''s steps all the way. Although the gap between them was getting wider, they did not stop. "Boss, come on!" "BOSS, you can''t fall here. I also fantasize about helping you build a new kingdom and become a queen!" "Gu Feng, take care." Finally, the image of Mr. Kun appeared. The gentle old man finally gave a faint smile, and said to Gu Feng like Mu Chunfeng: "Young man, this time will be entrusted to you, and the responsibility to protect China will be entrusted to you." "This Divine Land is always called China!" "Even [Traveler] cannot change." The last voice of Mr. Kun''s voice was powerful, turning into a steel will to sweep the whole god, and then quickly back to a point. The pictures of the people flashed one by one, and the final words were like saying goodbye, especially the last few words of Mr. Kun old, that was his last entrustment. Gu Feng realized what. "Do not" "What are you doing !!" Gu Feng wanted to scream like crazy and hysterically, but he couldn''t move a finger now. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! At the center of the meeting of yin and yang, the big explosion of energy is proceeding frantically, and an unbelievable connotation can be shrouded. Eventually, they are turned into nothingness in this melting. Ring. A ring with a dragon and phoenix pattern appeared. Gu Feng''s former lover, and the energy of the entire god, plus the two giant trees that have existed since ancient times, finally only smelted this ring? ? Tian Mengmeng? What about Xiao Lan, Niu Niu, L, and those old partners? They were all gone. Only this ring was left. The farewell of all the companions just now was the real farewell with Gu Feng. Do not! !! Gu Feng''s dark cheeks left two lines of turbid liquid. How could he never imagine that his former friends would sacrifice himself? ? finished! !! None of the gods that the travelers wanted to create appeared, but this ring of life, hope, and soul was completed. It embraces unimaginable power, and even if it is the most ordinary mortal, wearing this ring is likely to immediately soar the power to the "Holy Man" level. Regardless of whether it is Kunmu or Indus, the vital energy contained in it is far beyond the Great Emperor level, plus the special changes produced by the blend of dragons and phoenixes, and the powerful matrix generated by the sum of the powers of the five elements, plus the entire capital of God Preserved divine power. The most important thing is ... the flesh and soul of Gu Feng''s former partners. In the end, it was forged and smelted into this ring, and its only role was ... hope! !! It carries the hope of all partners of Gu Feng. It carries the hope of Huaxia''s future. It carries the hope of the future world and the nostalgia of several lovers of Gu Feng. Huh! !! This ring certainly has a master, and its only master is Gu Feng. The distance between the people was penetrated in an instant, and this ring brake came to Gu Feng''s side and brought it to the ring finger of Gu Feng, as if he was telling himself for "", "С ", "L" Be in love. power! !! A terror force that is not weaker than the undead demon heart re-filled Gu Feng''s body. This power is so familiar, this power makes Gu Feng tears, because he can feel the existence of his former partners from this heat flow. You all ... come ... help me! !! it is good! !! Then, let s fight the [Travelers] again! !! ... ... Chapter 783： 783. I want to break it all This world is cruel. The world is dark and bloody. However, even in this hopeless end time, another warm outflow still flows in Gu Feng''s heart. It is impossible to know the warmth of the sun without experiencing the cold wind. Without experiencing absolute darkness, it is impossible to know how precious that dawn is. Gu Feng has gone through everything. He has seen the cruelest humanity, the most vicious and powerful monster that has seen a ghost, and has witnessed the ugliest place in the heart. However, it is because of this that he knows the little bit of the cold wind. "How warm" is so precious. sacrifice. Former friends, partners, lovers. They all chose to sacrifice for Gu Feng, they chose to believe in his life! !! Tears could not help but left from Gu Feng''s eyes. Men have no tears, not to mention a cruel and murderous devil-like figure like Gu Feng? ? ? no no Endless power came from the ring inlaid with the dragon and phoenix pattern. At this moment, Gu Feng felt that his body had broken a certain limit. The heart, which was no longer beating under the death and withering, issued a bigger voice, the palm of his hand. Holding the material energy condensed in Wanlishanhe also emits hot energy. I want to break it all! !! No matter you are a traveler or anything, you must pay the price! !! I want to destroy all this, I want to overcome it, I carry not only my life on my shoulders, but also the hope of my former partners and lovers ... Ahhhhh! !! !! Gu Feng''s whole body heard crackling explosions, rune chains tied to his body, as well as those laws that had been modified between heaven and earth, or the power of the "spirit" of the Son of God, all freed from restraint. "Stop him!" "Come and organize him !!" Dr. Mo''s face completely changed. He quickly controlled his other bodies. The perfect cells formed a shield and rushed into the sky. This shield shone with a special metallic luster. It was tougher than the world''s strongest titanium alloy. Dozens of times stronger metal. The vampire ancestor Cain felt that he had been freed from the effects of [Death and Decay], and looked back at Shen Mengting and the Son of God. The most powerful man in this [traveler] turned into a guts at this key? ? "It''s really unreliable." "Looks like I''ll be serious." The gentleman''s smile on Cain''s face gradually cooled down, and the blue pupils became blood red, and entered a serious state. blood. Blood is the currency of the soul. Cain was the ancestor of the blood race, and he is probably the one with the most "soul money". Opening the palm of your hand, a scarlet enchantment spread out in your palm, and then something terrible happened. A blood-colored river gushes out from this blood-colored enchantment. This blood-colored river is extremely thick. The hot plasma erupts a large swath of blood bubbles, and the filthy and evil feeling fills the whole blood river, but this still Not the most terrifying. In the blood, a personal soldier appeared. They have hunters from the Mayan civilization, and the blood-colored spears flash with thorns and cold lights, and the long bow on their backs and the quiver around their waists are full of the power of death in the blood. They had cavalry in the Roman Empire, covered in golden armor, and holding very distinctive blood-swords in their hands. They also had assassinations in Persia at the moment, covered with black gauze, crescent-shaped machete blades around their waists, and moved sharply to reveal the sharp fangs under the veil. Warriors of different periods. Over 10,000 years, from ancient times to the present, fighters of all ages exist in this river of death. They are all believers who sold blood souls to Cain. The number has reached millions and millions ... Blood is the currency of the soul. The people of all blood races, all the soldiers embraced first, those undead heroes, those unwilling heroes, all appeared in this river of death. "This is my people, my kingdom, my river." "I was called the demon in ancient times. It is your pleasure to take me seriously." Cain pointed his finger, the four rivers rolled away, millions of troops rushed away, the cavalry''s rushing voice was deafening, and everything in front of Gu Feng was replaced by the river of death. Boom! !! !! Finally, Gu Feng''s strength has also been condensed. There was no fear in his eyes, no hesitation, only a firm determination. dead! !! !! Gu Feng''s fist pushed forward. Eyes are condensed, fist of Haoyue is lost, the light of the whole world seems to gather on this point, and the endless power blooms after the black hole collapses to its limit. Wanlishanhe, rivers and rivers, thick and blue sky. Everything is in the palm of Gu Feng. A tear, also fell in the crystal clear rotation, and at this moment Gu Feng finally burst out the strongest force. Click! Click! !! Time is compressed to the top. When the speed of an object approaches the speed of light, the flow of time seems to be meaningless. The destroying force in Gu Feng''s fist is moving in the direction of the river of death, and the space along the way bursts and explodes. There was nothing. Huh! !! The original pioneers who stabilized the space could not bear it. This force has exceeded the range that they can maintain. Not only did the space fail to stabilize, but it burst into space, turning it into a pure conscious body shattered by shocks, such as A little drizzle usually falls. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The torrent of destruction forces finally collided with the river of death. Annihilation! !! The impact was even more intense than the comet hitting the earth. The irresistible destruction force turned into a light and shot into the river of death. The river of death seemed to be hit by tens of millions of tons of megaliths instantly. All the soldiers in the Dead River shattered in the shock wave. Strong! !! How could it be so strong! !! The river of death was under the waves, and it was shattered without holding it in 0.1 seconds! !! This light penetrated the river of death again and reached the edge of the enchantment created by Cain, hitting the **** evil and dark defense, but it also shattered into countless fragments like glass. impossible! !! Cain couldn''t believe that Gu Feng''s final blow of destruction could have such power. puff! !! This devastating light penetrated Cain''s body and shattered half of his chest. The legendary mythical figure was actually penetrated by Gu Feng? ? "God said, let there be light !!!" The Son of God couldn''t sit still anymore, and immediately gave up his entanglement with Shen Mengting. The consciousness communicated with the consciousness and blurted out. The speed at which this sentence was spoken could not even be conveyed by sound waves. God''s consciousness had been transmitted in the speed of light. Light! !! A pure and holy light, released from the index finger of the Son of God, corresponds to the destroying light of Gu Feng that destroyed everything. ... ... Chapter 784： 784. Broke it, give it to me, use all my strength God said: Let there be light. The pure and sacred light rushes from the fingertips of the Son of God, and the light travels slowly in the space without the concept of time. Hit it! !! Hit again! !! The sacred light collided with Gu Feng''s consciousness of destruction. Immediately afterwards, darkness began to devour the light, and the will of destruction began to eat away at that little holy light, while the destructive force of the gravitation of all things was not weakened at all, crushing the divine light a little. puff! !! !! The fingers of the Son of God split like flesh, and this devastating blow penetrated his arm, and half of his body was smashed. Boom boom boom boom boom boom! !! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! !! Finally ... the blow hit the earth ... Destroy it! !! Let it all be destroyed! !! Time and space are twisting, the earth is broken and annihilated, but this is only the beginning. The impact of this powerful force has triggered a large distortion of the gravitational wave of the latest discovery of human science and technology. distortion. Collapse. The whole space opened up, and the collapse twisted into a huge circle. "Do you know what you are doing !!!" "Abominable, he destroyed the whole god, and all the former gatherings will disappear !!" Cain, whose body was broken in half, flashed a murderous look. The capital of the gods condensed the luck of China, coupled with the strength of many previous relics, as well as the secret transformation of the travelers underground. God is a very important place. It is even the altar where future gods appear. It is the last paradise for the gods. But now Gu Feng destroyed everything in one shot. Unforgivable! !! However, Gu Feng did not stop his attack. The "hope" ring on his finger bloomed with more dazzling light, and the cracks in the twisted and broken space-time became larger. "This is my last hit!" "This is my broken body, only strength left." "Traveler ... do you think everything is in your grasp?" "Do not!!" "I want to break everything !!" Gu Feng was mad, he desperately crushed the twisted and broken space again, and there was only a void there. Seeing this scene, the Son of God seemed to realize something: "No, this guy is crazy, and he is going to seal this broken space, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous !!" The Son of God wants to prevent this twisted space from being crushed again, but the power erupted by Gu Feng cannot be stopped at all, and all the pure and holy light of God is shot into the void, and he will finally use his final power. Son of God. son of God. God created everything in 7 days, and the ultimate power of the Son of God is creation. He can create all things and everything. Everything seems to come out of thin air, mountains and rivers, rivers and seas ... The sacred power circulates in the crushed and ruined void. From time to time, a mountain appears and then collapses and crushes into stones. From time to time, there are violent waves and waves, but it is squeezed into small drops by the destroying force. unstoppable! !! This power cannot be stopped! !! At this moment, Shen Mengting''s body also froze. She looked like a fairy in the moon palace, and her eyes showed a little craving. Leaping slightly, Xia Chang was dancing in the wind, and two silver-white ribbons lingered around, Shen Mengting''s eyes became stronger and stronger, she did not know when she actually came to Gu Feng. "Gu Feng." "my lover." "I can''t suppress the power of heaven in my body, I''m sorry ... I still love you." Shen Mengting was able to move without hindrance in the paused time and space. She came to Gu Feng and touched her face with her palm, but Gu Feng''s body was composed of antimatter, which had a strong relationship with Shen Mengting. The conflicts annihilated each other and disappeared. Shen Mengting didn''t care. She finally kissed deeply and kissed Gu Feng''s lips. Gu Feng felt it, Shen Mengting''s affection, Shen Mengting''s love, Shen Mengting''s ... Helpless. The kind girl, with her fragile consciousness, opposed the mighty power of communicating the world, just for the love of Gu Feng in her heart. Can''t stand it. This time, she really couldn''t hold it. Click! !! Shen Mengting''s body exploded like glass, and the crystal clear fragments turned into a butterfly, and each butterfly revolved around the ancient front, and he did not want to disperse for a long time. This is the final consciousness of Shen Mengting. "Do not!!" Gu Feng looked at Shen Mengting''s broken consciousness, and that feeling was worse than death. In the end, all the butterflies also burst, turned into a bit of fluorescence, and poured into Gu Feng''s ring, sacrificing herself to complete her longing. Rumble Rumble! !! The power of heaven was surging, and Shen Mengting''s dissipated body turned into a streamer to condense again in the sky, but this time when Shen Mengting appeared, she had no feelings in her eyes, and seemed absolutely ruthless like Tiandao. Gu Feng knew that the original Shen Mengting, the last human consciousness, had turned into a butterfly and died ... And Shen Mengting, a reincarnation of heaven, is only composed of pure sacred heart power. She has finally completed this last step, and she has lost her love into heaven. "The sacred heart formula, it is." "Are you the man I used to love and want to destroy the whole god?" Shen Mengting was expressionless. She pointed her palm against the twisted and twisted place of the earth, and saw countless streamers falling in the sky, turning them into a solid chain, stopping the twisted space suddenly. The power of heaven. She truly modified the power of heaven, and this broken space came to an abrupt end. Gu Feng was even more angry: "Shut up, you shut up for me, you are not Shen Mengting, you are not the complete Shen Mengting, the real Shen Mengting is with me !!!" Gu Feng shed blood and tears. He touched his heart. The real Shen Mengting should be in his heart! !! Gu Feng''s ring also became red, and he felt that Shen Mengying''s fluorescent power finally echoed him. That''s right, the last trace of feelings and thoughts of Shen Mengting have been deposited in this ring, and they have been deposited in Gu Feng''s heart. "You are fake, you are just the embodiment of Shen Mengting''s power, and her soul will always be with me !!!" "Broken, give me the broken, use all my power !!!" The ring on Gu Feng''s hand burst into a dazzling dazzling light. Shen Mengting, Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, L, Niuniu, Ling Xue, Xiu Xiu, Black Gun ... Former friends are with Gu Feng! !! The undead heart beats again, the blood of the devouring dragon is burned to the limit, and the power of **** masters is all gathered! !! boom! !! The rules of heaven are finally broken. As if chaos was split, as if heaven and earth opened up all new life, the attack of Gu Feng finally crushed the entire capital of God. Under the capital of God, an altar of horror to the limit appeared in people''s eyes. That is the altar of the incarnation of the gods, that is the altar of the gods coming to the world, but at this moment is completely crushed by the current of destruction. Is the ultimate purpose of the traveler to be the omnipotent and eternal God? ? None of this matters, because it''s all destroyed. Chapter 785： 785. He is back! Huh! !! !! Gu Feng fell from the air, he fell to the ground and died, and seemed to have lost all his ability. His body was like coke, exuding the smell of smelt smell, his skin and flesh were melting away a little bit, and just the blow that broke everything had exhausted every inch of energy in the whole body. the other side. The Son of God is stupid. Cain was a silly ancestor of the vampire. Shen Mengting looked cold and didn''t know what she was thinking. Shame, great shame! The top three saints were defeated by Gu Feng alone, and they were a complete failure. They could not stop Gu Feng''s power at all. This is not the main thing yet. The altar of God was destroyed. The Altar of God, it was prepared by [Traveler] many years ago, and it is also the most crucial part of this end time. As long as the kingdom of the gods is successfully established, and after the arrival of the powerful "gods", everyone will open up the most powerful force, and the existence in the [Traveler] can lead to this world. The "gods" here refer to the holy existence of Cain and the Son of God. The Dark Dragon King, the Pioneer, the Son of God, Cain ... and other gods among the travelers, as long as they use their power together, they can tear the crack of life to the maximum, and then the true God will Advent, this is the biggest secret of the traveler. But now, the altar of God has been destroyed. Even though "Cain", "Son of God" and "Shen Mengting" used the most powerful force of time, they still failed to stop Gu Feng. The power of death. The power of words. The power of heaven. I am afraid that no one can resist these three forces. But today, Gu Feng defeated them all by himself, which is simply impossible! !! "What have you done !!" "Look at what you have done !!" "You ruined our [traveler] most important altar, do you know what sin you committed!" The benevolent son of God was furious. He looked at a void in the earth, and couldn''t believe that this reckless husband Gu Feng could achieve this level? ? Gu Feng grinned. He trembled his finger and pointed to the dark void: "You travellers, do you really think that everything in the world is in your hands, but did not expect that this world still has such variables? "There are variables like it ..." A variable like this? ? Both Cain and the Son of God felt nervous. They didn''t even have time to deal with Gu Feng, but thought of a terrible possibility. not good! Going to block the broken void! !! Shen Mengting also realized what, and quickly used the power of heaven, just like the legend of the son-in-law to fill the sky in the myth. The broken earth void began to recover, and the "empty" was gradually filled by the "sky". Although the two seem indistinguishable, the void is real nothingness and nothing. No time, no space, nothing! But the sky is supported by time, space, and the surrounding air is filling up here, and soon the vacancy here will be filled. But ... late! !! There is nothing in the void, but there is a long-awaited force that surges out with the opening of the void. It is evil, it is dark, it is cruel, it is violent, it is bloody, it is angry. It is like thick plasma, and the breath is so strong that even when you look at it with the naked eye, you can feel the evil. coming! !! It''s back! !! It should not have existed in this world. It was born from an endless tide of corpses. It is the strongest of billions of zombies. It represents the consciousness of world destruction. It absorbs the negative emotions and energy of all zombies. It has infinite wisdom, but it is so evil. It is ... the Great Sage! !! That''s right! !! It is the great sage who is sealed in the endless void. At this time, the Great Sage does not know what has gone through. In the void without the concept of time and space, maybe he only read it for 1 second, maybe 1 year, 10 years, 10,000 years, 100 million years, or even forever. . The evil power that radiates from him, the thick blood is even more pungent. It seems that the great sage has also gained some incredible power in the void. "I am back" "Fresh air, fresh flesh." "Being able to crush the void into something like this, it seems that you have experienced a great battle." The Great Sage does not have a real body, but his strong killing intentions and negative emotions, as well as his infinite wisdom like the sea, form a scarlet body. His presence frowned froze the Son of God and Cain. Unable to judge! They can''t judge the strength of the Great Sage? ? Dr. Mo''s perfect body just hiding beside him also looked at him. He had committed suicide once in order to make consciousness always exist in the world. However, even after undergoing mutation and the baptismal transformation of high-voltage electricity, his soul cannot remain in the world for too long. But the Great Sage is different. It has completely escaped from the shackles of the flesh, and the whole person has transformed into another completely new existence. It can be said that the Great Sage is no longer a creature, because it has no real body. No flesh, no internal organs, no brain, no bones. It is a consciousness, a accumulation of negative energy, and in ancient words it can even be called an evil spirit. The existence of the great sage is like a ghost. But this is the existence, but with profound knowledge, as if he had opened the door to truth. Great Sage! !! Once the traveler had not fully grown up, he sent the strongest at the time to join hands to kill the existence. And to what extent is he strong? ? "Destroy him!" Cain''s eyes flashed, and his newly destroyed body had recovered. The blood is famous for its resilience, not to mention the strongest ancestor of the blood. He didn''t dare to use the "Dead River" trick again, summoning millions of spirits, forming a mighty blood river. The Son of God also opened up his own power. The holy light carried the consciousness of God. As if a winged angel slowly appeared in the sky, each of these angels possessed the power of the king to approach the earth, hiding the Sanskrit together. . Shen Mengting only refers to heaven with one hand, and the power of the heavens seems to be a chain of flowing law, and they are all flowing in the direction of the great sage. At the same time, the three strongest forces broke out and attacked the Great Sage at the same time. However, the leader born in the endless corpse tide did not have any fear. His "faceless" cheek without any organs seemed to exude excitement. feel. ... ... Chapter 786： 786.Birth of the Sage Great Sage. He does not have a face of his own, but this face without facial features is all-inclusive. He does not represent a single person, but an entire ethnic group, an entire era. Facing the three attacks of Xeon, the Great Sage did not have any fear, but showed a feeling of excitement. Too long, too long, not using your own power. Too long too long, no real battle has passed. These three enemies can become their own opponents, and their strength is qualified to be their own enemy. "Traveler ... right ..." The sage''s consciousness spread, and he remembered this powerful enemy organization. The traveler sealed the great sage into the void, and it is precisely because of this that the great sage grew to an incredible degree in the void, and now he is back, becoming more powerful and can''t wait to try his own strength . Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The river of death submerged the great sage, and the **** breath on his body was suddenly overwhelmed by the river of death. The divine power penetrates the body of the Great Sage like a spear. The evil, filthy and violent negative force is most afraid of this pure and sacred power. The face of the Great Sage is gradually distorted in the Holy Light. There is no feature. His face resembled various shapes like a squeezed dough. Finally, more powerful powers appeared! !! The power of heaven, Shen Mengting, who is completely ruthless and devoted to love, the heavenly power she exerted bombarded the sage, and a stream of laws struck. Under the power of celestial being invisible to the naked eye, the sage was completely The body consisting of the conscious body suddenly became fragmented. It was broken. Completely crushed into powder, consciousness and soul cannot survive under this level of attack. It is just as stupid as a baby with an open arms to greet the bullet of a sniper rifle. The great sage is too insignificant! !! died? ? It seems that the great sage is dead? ? Dr. Mo looked at the exploding blood mist, and the fragments of consciousness that were crushed by the law of heaven and divine power, and finally fell into the dead river and was swallowed up completely, sneering and pushing his glasses. "silly." "These three powers can only be grasped by the top saints. They were even regarded as supreme gods in ancient times." "Without any defensive measures, we can directly confront this detached attack from the physical level, and the final result is naturally a stunned spirit." Dr. Mo said in a cold voice, everyone else was surprised by this result. Obviously, the great sage has such a strong sense of oppression, but he chose the most stupid way to fight without feeling the defense of the opponent''s attack? ? ? This level of attack, a little worse, is a completely different consequence, but this is the best shot of a strong man like the top saint! !! The great sage is dead, really dead. However ... Gu Feng, who fell to the ground in the distance, laughed out loudly: "Dr. Mo, you, who are so knowledgeable, still can''t understand, have you forgotten that the great sage has died once?" At this moment, Gu Feng was almost exhausted, and the antimatter energy of his body began to trace back, revealing the broken body of the whole body. There was almost no inch intact on the skin surface, and there were cracks of blood everywhere. His internal organs are not intact. His internal bones are broken and the blood flow is not endless. Not to mention his eyes, the two lines of blood and tears are so shocking. Such a Gu Feng has no threat. All his life has bloomed and all his powers have been exhausted. It is always a matter of trying to pack him. However, Gu Feng''s words made Dr. Mo ponder. The great sage died once. That''s right, once the Great Sage was killed once, that was also true death, but what happened? ? He came back from the dead and returned from the river of life! !! not good! !! Dr. Mo suddenly thought of something, and immediately said to the three saints floating in the sky: "This great sage cannot be killed, he is not contained by the river of life, kill it ... it will become stronger !! " He finally remembered. What happens when the Great Sage dies. Like every creature dying, the soul and consciousness will flow into the ubiquitous "river of life, sea of ??souls", which is a rampant endless void. After any creature dies, they will enter the river of life. They will be baptized, forget their memories of life, and re-form into pure drops of soul, and merge into the vast ocean of souls. But the Great Sage is different. It''s too powerful, so powerful that the river of life can''t carry it, so powerful that the baptism that can make people forget the memory, its **** suffocation and cruelty, and its strong killing and filth, are simply Unsolvable nightmare. Cain''s face changed. The Son of God''s face changed. Shen Mengting, who is absolutely ruthless, also felt that a more horrifying force was condensing. The great sage has been in the void for too long. Even if it is eternal for a second, I am afraid that in his void world, 10,000 years, millions of years, millions of years have passed. Its essence has undergone several sublimations, and the killing suffocation has condensed to a horrible level. However, after so many times of sublimation and transformation, in the endless void environment without any nutrition, the great sage has become too weak, just like a dry corpse, the nutrients in the body can only continuously evaporate. But now it''s different. He entered the most energy-rich place in the world, that is ... the river of life, the sea of ??soul! !! surge! !! The river was surging, the ocean was whistling, and a scarlet energy full of murderous breath, he sucked unscrupulously in the river of life. Although he was dead, the river of life could not hold it. Instead, the great sage began to devour the power of the river of life. The ideas in his body continued to expand and actually merged with the silt and sand at the bottom of the river of life. . Zombie. monster. Heterogeneous. Those monsters that have been killed, those zombies who have no genetic mutation and no consciousness, and those who are full of anger and anger are also the most difficult to clean up their lives and souls. Even if they are cleaned up, there will be residues left and fall to the bottom Into silt and sand. They will all become the food of the great sage, and they will all become part of the great sage, making its [evil] stronger and stronger. This is pure incomparable evil, and this is unparalleled negative energy. growing up. The body that had been starved for millions of years, and that corpse-like soul consciousness quickly became full. Gradually, the river of pure and holy green life was dyed red and infected with **** violent colors ... Great sage, come back! It really came back, this time it will be completely born from the river of life. ... ... Chapter 787： 787. Really close to the power of God! terror. It is the great demon king of terror. Born from death, it is the pollution that the river of life can''t clean up, a collection of absolutely pure evil thoughts, negative emotions, the supreme leader of the entire zombie community. It is --- the Great Sage. "power!!" "By relying on you to **** the blood of tens of thousands of lives to pollute the river, can the ghost of tens of millions of soldiers and heroes die and be called ... the river of death?" The sound of the great sage is immense, it clearly has no real body, and even a ray of soul residue does not exist here, but this voice is so clear that it directly reaches people''s ears. The Great Sage is in "another world", and that other world is "the river of life, the sea of ??soul". Although this ancient river has flowed around the world, no creature can directly sense it. It exists. Tearing! !! The Great Sage is tearing up this "Sea of ??Souls" out of thin air, just like tearing a piece of paper called "Space", and wants to forcibly be born again from another world. The boundless power of terror. The vast expanse of breath. The great sage recklessly mocked the blood ancestor Cain''s ability. The river of death possessed tens of millions of dead souls of war heroes and drew countless defiled pure blood and soul. This ability is absolutely top among the saints. !! !! But ... in the eyes of the Great Sage, this ability cannot be called a river of death. Because the real river of death is in its hands! !! "open!!" The Sage screamed, and a gap quickly broke in the air. The Sage s evil consciousness, which is more solid than substance, exudes a blood-red light, and behind him is a vast endless river! !! That river, it comes from the incredible place of "the river of life, the sea of ??souls", but it is not as full of vitality as people think, and it does not have the green algae law that gave birth to life. The river behind the great sage is the real river of death. Among the filthy and **** rivers, only endless roaring and screaming zombies are roaring, and the amount of horror is so shocking that the river of life is so amazing Contaminated? ? That''s right! The evil of the great sage has polluted the energy of the river of life to all things, and it has become a river of evil souls. "I am the master of this era." "There are nearly 8 billion humans on the planet, and more than 7 billion of them have become zombies and monsters, and the countless aliens, monsters, freaks, and even all kinds of mutant creatures in the world are volatile evil thoughts all the time." "They ... are all my strength !!" The source of the great sage''s power is too horrible. It is the absolute master born in the endless corpse tide. The absolute king in the entire zombie tribe. Once it was absorbing the zombies from the endless corpse. Evil thoughts. Cruel, violent, bloody, desire ... The great sage relied on these evils, constantly strengthened, concentrated, and became the source of all evil. But now, he returned from the void, not only experienced the torture of years, and made his evil more intense, but also entered the "river of life, sea of ??soul", and communicated with all the evil thoughts. One. Those killed zombies. Those that have been killed. Those human beings who died unjustly, even countless monsters. Their evil can not be thoroughly cleansed by the river of souls, and the sand and sludge that have become the power of the Great Sage now. This is not over! !! Most of the 8 billion humans in the world have become monsters. They still have an endless stream of evil thoughts. Although the thought of each zombie is very fragile, they become an unstoppable torrent. At all times, evil beliefs are emerging. Every minute, every second, every moment, those evil thoughts will flow into the sea of ??souls, and pollute the river of life to become the power of the great sage. The river of death! Behind him is the real river of death, polluted by "the river of life, the sea of ??souls", representing the polluted monsters in the entire world. Wave! !! The great sage stood in the middle of the river of death, waved his hand to Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, and screamed at the "billion" zombie! !! One billion, endless [evil] is placed here, and its other vampire ancestor Cain''s ability seems so powerless, like a helpless human hiding behind a city wall, shaking like a zombie. It was all destroyed in an instant. Cain''s "Dead River" persisted for only a few seconds, and it was drowned in the "Sacred River" of the Great Sage, and the roar of one billion zombies roared at the same time. It seems that the space cannot accommodate such a large number of extreme forces, and may be crushed at any time. Cain was drowned. The son of God raised his head, and the "god" figure in the deification frowned for the first time. God level? ? Real God? ? If the extreme power just expressed by Gu Feng represents the demigod, then the abilities displayed by the great sages now are almost real "gods". Omnipotent, all in control! !! "Do not!" "This is not divine power, far less than divine power !!" "The light of God shines on the world, and God will lead us to the right path, and God will drive you out of these filthy demons!" Behind the Son of God, there is a kingdom of gods, among which the Brahma chants, and the archangels dance in the air to emit the holy light. It is a world without sorrow, and it is the Garden of Eden that humans yearn for. The light of the sun shines on the endless river of death brought by the great sage, and all the holy mans pierce the foul and evil, and make a "zizi" sound. All zombies that touch the holy man, and the evil All thoughts suddenly disappeared. The wise man smiled slightly admiringly. "A child of God?" "The power of God is really strong, and it can pierce the extremely deadly river composed of one billion zombies." "How many faiths can you reap in this world?" The sage''s voice was cold and calm, and he was not worried about the holy light that pierced the dead river. He could feel that this holy mang was full of a special ability. faith! That''s right, the power of faith. Humans believe in the Lord, God, and his "son of God". However ... how many humans are there now? The Son of God has accumulated a lot of this ability to firmly believe, but so many years of accumulation can be compared with the current great sage? ? "The power of faith, the power of God." "If compared to faith, I have billions of zombies and hundreds of billions of mutated creatures on earth. "And the power in your hands is only as fragile as the fake River of Death. The great sage shook his head, and then stuck out a finger. ... ... Chapter 788： 788. Human Fragile Faith The power of faith. That should be one of the toughest forces in the world. For countless generations, I do nt know how many ascetics sow hope on behalf of the Lord. I do nt know how many devotees have dedicated their lives. The power of faith cannot be seen with the naked eye, but they continue to spread to everyone. hope. With faith, you have the power to fight despair and fear. With faith, you will not lose your way out of darkness. The hope of faith has already sprouted in people''s hearts. Even in the 21st century, there are still countless people who worship the gods and worship their Lord. The power of faith of the Son of God ... is the power of faith that has been incorporated for thousands of years. The divine light pierced the darkness. The holy and pure power of faith is like an indomitable spear that drives away the filth in the "River of Death". On the level of soul and consciousness, the power of the Son of God cannot be ignored. sacred! !! The holy light of the angels feels warm, and the singing of the Sanskrit makes people indulge in it, as if the whole person is embraced by hope and happiness. The souls of countless believers in the kingdom of God bow to the ground and pray, and endlessly produce sacred force. This is the power of the Son of God! !! However ... It is a pity that he met the great sage. This era is too scary. 8 billion humans, more than 6 billion turned into zombie monsters and xenomorphs, and other tens of billions of mutant creatures, are the most loyal believers of the Great Sage, and the power of their faith is stronger and purer, and more condensed real. A finger. The great sage pointed down with a finger, and the scarlet filthy river of death behind it turned like a vortex. This huge rotating scarlet vortex was connected with the thoughts of hundreds of millions of zombies behind, condensed into a real arms. Weapon of faith. The great sage has created a weapon of faith condensed by absolute evil thoughts generated by zombies. "I know your history." "Countless people''s minds have sacred legends about you. You are reborn as sacred in the eyes of others, you have cast the way for others, and you are great and sacred." "The spear that pierced you seems to be called the gun of Langinus ... Try it today, do you feel pierced again?" Gun of Langinus. The Son of God was pierced by this sacred thing called "Fate Gun" and "God''s Spear", and then the resurrection completed the miracle of death and resurrection. In other words, the Son of God has died once under this relic. The great sage seems to be sarcastic on the Son of God. He even created another gun, trying to use it to pierce the body of the Son of God. "Come, give it a try!" The great sage''s fingertips eventually fell, and the scarlet swirl was not the gun of Langinus, but it was indeed a condensate of the brutal and **** whole zombie in the new era ... The scarlet spear fell from the dead river. It passed towards the point where the Holy Light erupted toward the Son of God. In the end, this scarlet and pure and sacred light came into contact with each other. The time of sudden stop seemed to be turning again. Although people''s ears could not hear any sound, consciousness But felt the noise of two forces entangled with each other. war. This is a bloodless war. This is a war of tenacity. People seem to see the incarnation of the evolution of goodness and kindness of righteousness, colliding with the demon formed by the evil filth and tyranny. Heaven that mankind has believed in for thousands of years. The paradise of Yongle, the long-awaited place, the divine, solemn and solemn light of the mother, this time has been losing ground every day? ? That''s right! !! Although the power of this faith has been tempered for thousands of years, the faith of generation after generation is extremely powerful. However, the Great Sage is an absolute alternative, it is too perverted and perverted. dead! !! The scarlet death gun condensed by the river of death finally shattered the holy light of human kindness and kindness, and the sacred breath emanating from the whole body of the Son of God collapsed like the flood of a dyke. He stuck firmly in the ground! !! The son of God named "Jesus", he once again tasted the taste of being impaled, and the whole man was nailed to the ground and sent a painful scream, and was defeated by the Great Sage in one blow. "it''s a pity." "This time the light failed to overcome the darkness." The wise man shook his head and sarcastically, in his eyes the son of the **** was even ridiculous. The Son of God was struggling to stand up. He grasped the scarlet death gun stuck in himself, but felt that the power of the evil faith flooded every corner of the body and shattered every strength of him. "Darkness ... can''t ... conquer ... lightness ..." "Anyway ... you will eventually be defeated ..." The Son of God is not a foolish person. The belief and kindness in his heart cannot be imagined by ordinary people. Although he is also a member of [Traveler], in fact, the Son of God can be called a great saint in any aspect. . He believes in light, true light. He believed in justice over evil, and he believed that darkness would be dispelled by light. It is precisely because the Sons of God themselves believe in this so-called justice that so many sincere believers have followed in the past thousands of years and gathered unimaginable beliefs. However, the Great Sage does not believe this. "Do you really think you are right?" "Do you think this is a myth? The end of the story is that the Cavaliers defeated the Dragon, and the Warriors defeated the Devil?" "Do not!" "In the eyes of countless creatures, humans are evil, humans are the tumors of the earth, and the justice and evil that you say in your mouth are just the division of human wishful thinking." "You think you are bright and righteous. Actually ... I am!" The sage attack of the Great Sage is even more terrible than the death gun he just projected. Justice and evil. Light and darkness. Morality, ethics, rules, law. These are all divided by human beings, and they are all distinguished by human beings'' views of good and evil. We always think that we are the masters of all things, and always think that humans are correct. Is this really the case? Those KFC chickens that have been cooked into nuggets, do they think humans are righteous? Are those western restaurants cut into fried steaks, do they think humans are righteous? In the eyes of the animals that have been shot, the seafood that has been caught, and the pests that have been eliminated by sprays, are human beings good and righteous? Or even ... in the eyes of zombies, is humanity just? ? Do not! !! Never was! !! All of this is just the self-righteousness of human beings, and this belief is just that human beings are foolishly convinced of themselves. "I ... is the master who destroys it all!" "Human faith is vulnerable, and in the eyes of all things in the world, I am truly righteous." justice! !! The words of the Great Sage shattered the fragile beliefs of the Son of God as human beings. The great sage is justice! The great sage is light! ... ... Chapter 789： 789. The Key of "God" Shattered! !! Not just victory in strength. The great sage has completely triumphed in will and faith. Human beings were indeed the masters of everything in this world, but that was only a distant past. right now It''s all over, the rule of humanity is just the old times. Hundreds of thousands of monsters, endless corpse tide, countless mutant creatures, these are all believers of the Great Sage! !! The gate of heaven behind the Son of God is slowly closing, and the chanting of the Sanskrit hymn is constantly weakening. The angels that only emit the holy light in the air have fallen down, and the eternal miracle of heaven s vision disappears. The great sage shot easily, which defeated both Cain and the Son of God. Only Shen Mengting remained on the scene. Shen Mengting''s face remained the same, even if she faced such a powerful sage, she did not have any fear. Communication world! !! Absolutely relentless Shen Mengting, the power she possesses is the Avenue of Heaven and Earth, the infinite and endless heavenly way, which can write the destiny of all things in the world. One finger day. Shen Mengting''s power penetrated the heavens and earth, and an invisible palm slowly appeared in the midst. Wherever the invisible palms go, the space is full of twists and turns, as if a twisting vortex appears repeatedly in the sky, letting the scattered clouds nest together, letting the wind blowing slowly in the palm of the hand. In the ordinary person''s impression, the space is flat, like a piece of 4A paper without wrinkles. This is not the case. The power Shen Mengting uses to communicate with heaven and earth is like bending a huge palm twisted by rules in this flat, unfolded space. Heaven''s Hand! !! This hand represents destiny, represents God, and represents the vast sky. It is irreversible, and no one can resist its existence. It cannot be touched by hand. It is neither any physical object nor any energy composed of soul consciousness. It is a simple rule of law, just like the apple will fall from the air, and the mountains and waterfalls will flow down the river and converge in the sea. The invisible hand of the sky grabbed the sage. The great sage in the filthy "River of Life, Sea of ??Souls" naturally felt the power of this majestic and unstoppable law, and it quickly used the omnipresent fear force to resist the billion zombies. The madness and violent consciousness turned into a surging wave, crashing into the twisted sky hand. However ... incredible things happened. The hand of the sky has ignored all the power of the great sage, whether it is the **** death river condensed into substance, or the destruction of the will that is brought about by the billion zombie beliefs, it has no effect on the hand of the sky. And the heavenly hand passed through all the attack defenses, and came directly to the body of the Great Sage, and became a yoke of countless laws and was trapped on it. Indescribable power! !! Incredible ability! !! Shen Mengting has changed the laws between heaven and earth through this heavenly hand. 1 + 1 is equal to 2. This is the fact that no one can change it. Although everyone does not know why there is such a result, it is the law and law of the universe. But what happens if it is changed? ? What if 1 + 1 = 3? ? ? What if you have 1 yuan and I have 1 yuan, and we put them together and become 3 yuan? ? Order will be chaotic. The rules of the universe will be blurred, and the laws will be broken! !! Shen Mengting has the ability to temporarily change such rules. It simply violates the law of material conservation and distorts the basic principles and laws of the universe ... Perish! Annihilation! Die! Shen Mengting is revising the rules, the new grass will wither, there is only winter in the four seasons, 1 + 1 = 0, the great sage will lose all strength! !! Under the distortion of such unreasonable rules of heaven, the Great Sage seems to be deprived of all his abilities instantly, and becomes an ordinary person fading on the ground, as weak as a bullet can hit his head. This is the ultimate power. The great sage looked up inconceivably ... He looked at the absolutely ruthless Shen Mengting, with a shocked and joyful smile: "I see, the reason why the [Traveler] organization values ??you so much is because of you. It''s a key !!! " "You are the key to becoming God !!" "This is the power of heaven. It is really great to the limit." It speaks incomprehensible words, what is the key to becoming God? ? And what exactly do the "gods" they are pursuing mean? If it is only power, the sons of God and Cain are already the top gods in mythology, and what is the path to God in the end? ? What''s the significance of the God War started? ? Gu Feng didn''t know that his power hadn''t reached this level yet, but listening to the tone of the great sage, Shen Mengting''s ability to communicate with the heavens should be a very important part of it. Kaka Kaka ... The sage was gradually dying, and bursting sounds were heard. Although the power of the heavens is horrible, Shen Mengting has not fully grasped it, and the rules she has modified have limits. Just now Gu Feng has broken through once under the strongest combat power, and now it seems that it is not even a problem for the stronger Sage . "Although the power of Heaven is terrifying, what you have is still too weak." "Moreover, I am the master of breaking this shabby world, and I am the existence of the end of human rule. Even if you are 10 times stronger, you ca nt really trap me !!" The great sage who fell on the ground broke free, and the hand of the heaven holding it was completely broken, and the great sage broke the restraint of the hand of the heaven? ? ? "Interesting, very interesting." "Traveler, I''ll take this key first, and I will become more and more interested in you ..." The great sage pointed his finger, and the gap between the polluted river of life became wider, and one billion zombies The resulting torrent of destruction energy is like a scarlet tongue rolled towards Shen Mengting. Grunt! !! The Great Sage did not mean to kill Shen Mengting. He was very interested in the energy possessed by Shen Mengting. Using his irresistible force, his fingers pulled Shen Mengting into the river of life, and the huge crack slowly closed again. The sage seems a little tired. After experiencing the battle between "Son of God" and "Cain", it''s okay to say, but it just cost a lot of money to just break away from the constraints of the "Hand of the Heaven", although it seems to just break the yoke easily, In fact, it uses the true core capabilities. The true river of death begins to go backwards. The incarnation of the Great Sage also began to drift towards the crack. He glanced at "Son of God" and "Cain", both of whom had lost their fighting power. Turning his head, he glanced at Gu Feng who was dying on the ground again, revealing a mysterious smile even more. "Young man, you just let me out." "Then the two of them should be the gift I gave you. As to whether you can eat anything, it''s up to you ..." The great sage said, the whole person was completely integrated into the river of life and disappeared. ... ... Chapter 790： 790.The Gift of the Sage "The two of them ... just as a gift for you ..." The great sage showed a mysterious smile, and dismissed the "child of God" and "Cain" who had just been defeated. On the contrary, he seemed more interesting to Gu Feng. This man used to be so poor. Should he meet for the first time only at the king level? In a blink of an eye, he was already so strong. Although he lost to the three top sages, such a growth rate is probably unique in the former human race. "give me back" "Shen Mengting ... give it back to me ..." Gu Feng couldn''t lift a finger, and his throat made a choking sound, like a dead corpse. unimportant. What son of God? What Cain, the vampire ancestor? In Gu Feng''s eyes, only Shen Mengting was swept away by the river of death, and everything else was not so important. Complicated eyes looked deep into the blood river, Shen Mengting was still communicating with the world to resist the blood river, but her eyes did not have a trace of affection for Gu Feng, even her feelings as a human being had been all Erasure! !! The Great Sage s body is connected with a river of blood composed of a billion zombie consciousness, and at this time has all returned to the polluted river of life. He stands down at the center of the crack and looks down. The face without a face sways slightly , Said the last paragraph to Gu Feng. "Human beings are a product of the old times." "But the more the end of the era, the brighter the light that erupts, and the alternation of the new and old era also requires the most intense collision, and we will meet again." "If you want to take back your woman and take back this key to the true deity, you need to work harder." The great sage has no eyes, but Gu Feng seems to see his profound eyes. New Era. old days. This end time seems to be the end of human civilization. Human civilization is both an end and the origin of the rise of zombies. In the alternation of old and new, it is like two blades chopping each other together, rubbing out the hottest sparks. The Great Sage is the sword that the zombies have risen in the new era, and the sword that is enough to cut any strong person, even those immortal travelers cannot bear this knife. He has great expectations for Gu Feng. In the eyes of the great sage, Gu Feng seems to be the last blade of human afterglow. desire! !! fighting! !! Before the complete collapse of human civilization, before the once brilliant civilization was completely disintegrated, the Great Sage hoped that there would be such a confrontation, just like the ritual of an ancient ritual, he would completely defeat the last strong man among human beings, The last sharp blade. By that time, the real rule of the zombie age will come. "Goodbye!" The great sage disappeared out of thin air, it has taken Shen Mengting into the space and time of the river of life. anger! Gu Feng wanted to growl, a drop of blood and tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, but he could do nothing. Now, he has completely become a skinny, as if the wind blows away, he can''t lift a finger. And Gu Feng s undead demon heart was like a frozen engine and could nt run for another minute. Powerless. Gu Feng finally realized the feeling of despair and weakness. "Uh" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The painful voice came from afar. The son of God, who was originally exuding holy light, was dripping with blood at this time. He was nailed in place by the "Sword of Death" of the Great Sage, although the Great Sage had already Leaving, but his end is worse than Gu Feng. Belief is broken. The power of the whole body cannot be used, and all are offset by the death gun. On the other side, Cain was lying silent on the ground. He had fallen into a deep coma, and the river of death had been completely defeated by the enemy, which was a fatal blow to him, and he had lost too much life energy in the impact just now. Lamb. Cain. Son of God. They have become lambs allowed to be slaughtered by others, as the Great Sage said. These two top saint-level figures have become gifts to Gu Feng, as long as they devour them ... Feng''s body will fully recover, and it may become stronger. "Kill us, you will regret it!" "Gu Feng, kill us, you will start a war with the traveler completely, and you will regret it!" The son of God nailed to the ground whispered, he looked at Gu Feng''s eyes, and when he saw the violence in the eyes of this man Like a group of wolves on the ice. Is he really ready to eat himself and Cain? Even if it is a mythical character, even if it is a god-like existence, will it still be swallowed up by this dirty and small human? ? "I''m already at war with the traveler, I''m not afraid to regret ..." Gu Feng snorted, but this voice made the son of God despair. It seems that Gu Feng has made up his mind, and now it is time to take the loot and swallow the two so-called deities. He struggled to climb to the Son of God, but Gu Feng, who was so weak, fell to the ground all at once, and the fragile bones broke on the spot. Just taking a step, he almost killed Gu Feng. Too weak. The full power of [Hell Master] erupted, although Gu Feng could temporarily become a super invincible existence, but the load brought by that end was indeed not easily bearable. The son of God laughed: "You just want to devour us just like you are now!" Gu Feng was already overwhelmed. With him now, he is struggling to get close to the Son of God, let alone exert his power to devour the two. Just then, two weak breaths came from the ruins. Gu Feng showed a cruel smile, the two familiar breaths were not others, but his two men --- Queen, Black Widow. Queen! !! Black Widow! !! They have not directly participated in the battle, but have been trapped by the other members of the traveler. Now that the war has ended, the energy left by the travellers in this city has also been evacuated, and they have naturally broken the shackles. The waves of the fighting just now are too strong, and the queen and the black widow have no chance to intervene. The battle of the top saints has their presence as an emperor at all. But now, the battle is over, and two emperor-level figures appear before the crowd, and they are the last straw that crushed the camel. "go with" "Engulf them ..." Gu Feng issued an order. Both the queen and the black widow were waiting for this last moment. At the same time, they exposed their fangs, and turned into a stream of light towards the son of God and Cain. But at this moment, the metamorphosis regenerates! !! The moment the queen queen and the black widow came to the two of them, a sharper arrow from the sky shot straight at Gu Feng. ... ... Chapter 791： 791. Blood Nest, Great Cormorant puff! !! The sharp arrow light cut through the sky, and there was no flaw in the perfect arc. Gu Feng''s body was penetrated by this arrow light, and his already exhausted body was even worse. The body like a corpse was no longer painful, and even at this time Jian Guang pierced the body Gu Feng could not shed any blood. Only the laceration scar on the abdomen larger than the bowl mouth nailed him to the ground. what happened? Why would anyone come to attack Gu Feng? ? "the host!!" The queen was startled, backed up to Gu Feng at the fastest speed, and looked distantly from a distance. A powerful man jumped out of the ruined ruins of the **** city. His muscles are sharp, his body is radiant with metallic luster in the sun, his words ruthless is written on his stubborn cheek, and a long bow exuding an old breath behind him makes him feel terrible. Seeing it, Gu Feng''s face changed even more. Familiar taste! !! Gu Feng felt a familiar atmosphere on him. It was a force that was more violent and without rules. It was a more filthy existence than a zombie monster, but at this moment formed a quite perfect and solid body. Blood Nest! !! This man comes from Blood Nest! !! That''s right, he is the descendant of the birth of the blood respect. Blood Nest was silent for a long time, but how could such an evil and filthy existence be willing to be lonely? ? During this period of time, they are also constantly evolving, eating more and more suddenly, eating more and more monsters, and the rotting flesh and mud at this time may have covered all of the small half of Huaxia, and this holding long Gong''s man is the strongest offspring of the birth of Blood Zun. He combined the power of "blood root" and "artifact", coupled with the strong response of repeated conflict and mutation of maternal genes, and finally successfully returned to the ancestor to awaken the memories of that ancient era. So ... Dasao appeared! !! Ma''am! !! In the myth of Chinese legend, there were 10 suns in the sky, and Nine shot nine. His power was the peak of China''s representative at that time, and it was an absolute saint. Now, although Blood Nest only activates part of the genes of the ancient grandma, but the strength of his body is much higher than that of the ordinary saint. At this time, the appearance of the grandma completely changed Gu Feng''s face. At the moment of harvest, how did he kill Cheng Cheng to bite the gold halfway? ? Dasao''s gaze surrounded the ruins, he took out the bow of God in his arms and shot several arrows in succession somewhere in the ruins. Huh! !! The divine bow is drawn into a full moon, and special divine power is carried on the bow string. A bright and sacred arrow light passes by. It pierces the air without leaving any traces, and it has been shot into the target immediately. Puff puff! !! The blood exploded, and the perfect cells could not bear the power of the bow. The original bodies of several "Dr. Mo" were actually hidden under the stones. They suffered severe injuries during the war, but relying on the special ability of perfect cells to fuse with the surrounding ruins, they successfully disguised themselves as mud and gravel blocks, hiding in silence and waiting. sinister. Too sinister. Dr. Mo is probably trying to wait for the benefit of the fishermen when the Gu Feng crowd is not prepared, but he did not expect that the appearance of Dashen at the time undermined his plan, and shot these perfect bodies directly. Divine power carried out the arrows. Dr. Mo''s injured body burst continuously. He tried his best to preserve the perfect cells of his body. Although the flesh and blood seemed to be smeared, each cell was round and plump, without much substance. s damage. Dasao''s face was ruthless. What he cared about at the scene was not Gu Feng, who was about to die, nor top saints such as "son of God" or "Cain". The descendants of this blood nest care most ... Burst body, those round and plump perfect cells. "The wrong offspring." "Recycle ... Assimilation ... Variation ... Learn ..." Da Ling''s eyes twinkled with light. His speed was so fast that he had come to the place where Dr Mo''s body burst. At this time, Da Ling''s sharp and perfectly proportioned body suddenly burst like Dr Mo. Open, the round blood beads are full of the best power of the "blood nest". Why is Dasao here? Why is Dasao chasing Dr. Mo? The reason is very simple. Dr. Mo''s perfect gene was dug out from the body of the first generation of "blood respect" in Blood Nest. Based on the genetic tissue of Blood Nest''s infinite collapse, this perfect cell was studied. In theory, Dr. Mo is also a variant of blood nest. However ... For Blood Nest, Dr. Mo is a wrong child! !! The wrong offspring, the offspring specially modified by the so-called technology, do not match their genes that endlessly break the blood nest, but have the same origin. Under such special circumstances, it is of great significance to recover Dr. Mo''s perfect genes. It can create a perfect genetic stable structure for the blood nest, cast a more stable nest, and then ... create infinite possibilities in the infinitely collapsed genes, creating increasingly stronger offspring. Dasao was not harmed, but the blood eroded all of Dr. Mo''s cells, and the perfect cells were eaten away a little bit, and at this moment Dr. Mo also felt a special response. He was manipulated! !! Dr. Mo was actually controlled by the will from Blood Nest. All consciousnesses in the blood nest are interconnected, just like all the bodies of Dr. Mo can share memories. However, at this time, Dr. Mo encountered a big cock, and his consciousness was invaded by the big **** in the blood nest Already. Horrible memories appeared. Dr. Mo saw many horrible things. He felt the body was constantly broken and corrupted. He felt that his body was sinking into the rotting gravy, and became thick with those gravy in endless pain and despair. Liquid. These are the most basic memories of Blood Nest. Perhaps this is the most basic memory in the eyes of Blood Nest, which is experienced by every drop of dirty blood. They have long been accustomed to this feeling of constant collapse and decay, but it is different for a human. Dr. Mo is a human. He couldn''t bear the memories and feelings like maggots. Imagine now that putting your soul into a maggot and letting you eat the dirtiest **** ... how disgusting and hopeless would you feel? ? Dr. Mo is like this. As a human being, he feels the rotten taste of infinite collapse. When these memories flow into the perfect cell, it immediately freezes and loses any sense of resistance. Soon, Grandma swallowed up all these perfect cells and kept them in her body. He finally completed the first task. ... ... Chapter 792： 792.I want to guard that man Ma''am. There is no doubt that the ultimate weapon appearing in this blood nest also has Holy Power. Consuming Dr. Mo''s perfect cells, he has completed his first mission, but this is just the beginning, and Daxuan turned his attention to Gu Feng''s crowd. Gu Feng ... Son of God ... Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. All three are top saints, and no matter which one is swallowed, it is of great benefit to Dasao. What''s more, they are still unable to move at this time! !! "Black Widow, leave the owner and food." "Here, there is me." At the critical moment, the cold and frosty voice of the queen came. She blocked in front of Gu Feng and Dasao. Small. The strength of the queen is definitely not small. She has stepped into the Holy Class with half of her feet. She is definitely one of the best in the world, at least the top figures. But the level of this battle today is too high. Ordinary holy ranks are nothing here. Everyone exists like a devastating existence. This battle is called "God War". And now ... The queen will use her life to delay Gu Feng for the last minute. "fast!!" The queen screamed, and the black widow behind her eyes was complex. She had no way to escape the battle at this level. Huh! !! Hissing! !! The body of the black widow released countless dark green poisonous silks, entangled the withered ancient front, and entangled the "son of the god" and "Cain" in the spider silk. Go out and take the three of them away in the distance towards the ruins of God. Daxi frowned, how could he allow his prey to run away? Huh! !! Bowing, arching, all in one go. A sharp bow of God''s bow across the sky, that speed broke through the sound barrier more than 20 times, much faster than any missile used to science and technology, human eyes can not keep up. puff! !! !! Blood splattered and the power of Divine Bow shot through someone. Queen! !! A large bowl of blood appeared in the queen''s abdomen. The blood flowed from the corner of the queen''s mouth, and the Shen Gong not only penetrated her body. The divine power contained in it stirred around the body like countless blades. The capillaries burst and the internal organs bleed. gap. This is the real difference between the Holy Order and the Great Order. The damage that can be produced by the big cricket with a single strike has made the queen irresistible, and even was almost killed in seconds. The gap between the emperor and the saint is still too large. Although the half-foot of the queen bee has stepped into that level, it is still impossible to fight back without real entry. "Don''t ... stop ... I ..." Dasao spit out his words, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became even more frightened. The casual blow just now did not kill the low-level creatures in front of him, which Dasao did not expect. He is going to be serious this time. The arch of the gods left by the ancient gods was once again pulled out of the full moon by the big shark, the hot energy began to converge at the fingertips, and an arrow formed by the divine power gradually formed, and the surrounding lights seemed to be gathering here . According to legend, the gods of ancient times shot nine suns. And now, the arrow of the **** that shot the sun is gathering, and faintly there are nine flaming birds flickering with golden hot rays dancing around this arrow, and soon merge into this arrow. The power contained in this strike is absolutely saint-level, and is beyond the saint-level. It is a glory to be treated like this by an emperor-level queen. "Dead." Dasao said calmly, his finger was released from the bowstring, and the dazzling radiance disappeared for a moment, which was caused by the speed of the arrow light. At this moment, the sunlight of the whole world dim, like the sun in the sky. Fearing this arrow. Do not This arrow is so bright that it covers the surrounding sunlight, so the illusion that the sun will be feared will be produced. the other side. The queen queen felt it. It felt the advent of its own death. It sensed that it would become nothing in this arrow. The man is dying, watching the lights. The queen finally realized what it was like to really walk on the wire of death. Her life was like slow motion, and she remembered everything in 0.0001 seconds. Coming into this world from myself. Then step by step, relying on her efforts and relying on her steel-like consciousness, she finally stepped out of her own martial arts and went out of her own path. Looking up, all the queen saw was the back of the man. Gu Feng! !! That man always walks in front of himself. Although every time the man will arrange some dangerous characters, but in the heart of the queen, Gu Feng will always be the one in front of her. If there is an enemy that cannot be defeated, Gu Feng will always save his life. , And then destroy that enemy. It turned out ... that he was always under the protection of his master. But ... but ... but ... This time is different! The host is gone! This time, when encountering a stronger enemy, the master can no longer shield the wind and rain, and death has really come. "I feel happy." In the mind of the queen beast, this sentence appeared somehow. happy? ? That''s right, the feeling of happiness. I can finally do that once, not under the protection of the host. I was finally able to once stand by the man and guard him once. Master ... this time ... let me ... protect you! !! Even with my life! !! Able to give life to Gu Feng, to block the enemy for Gu Feng, to be able to truly cross the back of that man for the first time, stand in front of him with open hands to guard him, the queen feels happiness, even if the next second he is about to Die. firm! !! The queen''s eyes were extremely firm. Infinite power emerged from her entire body, and every cell began to burn fiercely, as if a hot flame burst out in happiness. Budo! !! !! The strongest martial arts! !! Burst all life forces, take my most powerful path, burn my life! !! The martial arts runes all over the queen''s body exuded from the skin, and two bee stings protruded from the fist. In the instant of less than 0.0001 seconds, the queen also punched a fist at the arrow light in the distance. puff! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The sound of the explosion was endless. The ground cracked hundreds of meters deep, and it broke like a spider''s web a few kilometers away. This ground has been shattered countless times and broken again. died! !! In the hot flames, the golden flamingos were dancing, and everything within a few miles was burned to ashes. This strike was more terrifying than the "physical sun" of Dr. Mo. This was the terror power generated by the big shot. There is no doubt that the queen was burned to ashes in the flame disaster of this last day. Dasao had his own **** bow on his back, and leng hummed to leave, in pursuit of the fleeing Gu Feng. But at this moment, there was a sparse sound in the ruins. "Ok?" "not dead??" The big frown frowned. It seemed that the queen''s breath had not completely dissipated in the destroyed doomsday disaster? ? ... ... Chapter 793： 793.Honey Queen not dead? ? An emperor-level character can withstand the full blow of a saint of this level. I am afraid that one arrow of this **** bow can also be destroyed instantly. Alive. The queen queen feels alive. She has truly become an independent individual, and is no longer the "little girl" chasing Gu Feng''s back, but a strong man who has really made her way. The survival of the entire clans resisted on her shoulders. The unwavering faith in my heart has never been shaken. At this moment, the queen queen realized what it was to live, and what it felt like to walk on the edge of real life and death! !! The strength of martial arts is sublimated to the extreme. Within the time of 0.0001 seconds, the queen who feels happy when she looks at the lantern, she is ... sanctified! !! That''s right! !! The queen queen is sanctified! !! !! She finally took a step that she has not yet taken out. At this moment, the queen no longer looks up at the back of Gu Feng. She has reached the front of Gu Feng and opened her hands to protect Gu Feng! !! "I''ll protect you this time ... Master!" Click, click, click! !! The sound of coke-like shattered skin came, and the cracked earth was at the center. The queen bee slowly stood upright. The arrow just now has almost evaporated the queen queen, and the flesh and blood body is burnt into coke-like residue, and now these residues are peeling off, revealing a perfect human body. Although the queen exudes a cold and charming temperament, at this time, she perfectly blends the powerful breath of a true warrior. There is no trace of extra fat in the perfect figure proportion, exposing the golden proportion of the muscles, giving an explosive fatal illusion. Valkyrie! !! The queen was standing there, like a saint with martial arts. Except for her strength and speed, she has no other abilities, but because of this, the martial power is especially pure, and there is nothing mixed with anything. Pure martial arts! !! The evolution of the queen queen is completely different from others. This is with her own efforts and consciousness, like hammering forged steel, step by step to the point where she is today. At this time, the dense lines oozing out of the queen queen have completely integrated with the body. As one. In other words, the queen is fully integrated with her martial arts. miracle! !! This is another miracle! !! If Gu Feng is a human miracle, then the queen-like Valkyrie role is a miracle in the "mutated beast". "dead!" Although Daxu had doubts, he still maintained that hostility. He pulled the bowstring to bend the bow of the **** into a full moon, and continued to instill a divine power into the arrows. On this side, the queen who has just sublimated to the Holy Level did not feel any discomfort because of the sudden burst of power. Her martial arts are completely under her control. Even her strength is controlled by every muscle. make a fist. Build up strength. The deadly explosive boxing power was clenched in the Queen''s hand. She had nothing but absolute strength and speed. The eyes above Leng Yan''s cheeks were firm like a rock. The strength of both sides reached its peak, and the war broke out at this moment. Huh! !! Huh! !! The arrow light flickered away. The same is true of the Queen s fist. She only seems to wave forward slightly, but the lethal explosive power is as devastating as possible. The air around the boxing was instantly squeezed and turned into a burst. The unstoppable cannon smashed forward. Boom boom! !! The strong wind was like a cannonball smashed. This fist wind and the arrow light collided with each other. The wind and flame burst at the same time. The sun-like brilliance was mourning. A tornado with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared. The flame ignited the whole tornado straight through the world. !! !! The wind pressure generated by the fist and the flame on the arrow actually formed this hot sun tornado? ? The surrounding gravels were pulled up by the tornado, the earth and stone power, and the earth were shattered everywhere. The heat of this flame exceeded people''s imagination. The flames burned the stones into an instant. The molten iron was spinning in the air with the hurricane. From the outside, it looks like a scorching sun tornado. This wind is enough to destroy a city. Although this **** has been destroyed by the saints before, I do nt know how many times, but it is clear that the queen And Dasao baptized it again. However ... these are just additional external forces. The real confrontation between the two was still the powerful force. The arrow lost the fire of the fire, but it still shot towards the queen''s eyebrow. Its speed seemed to have caught up with the light. The piercing brain of the queen was only in the moment. between. puff! !! Buzz Buzz! !! Blood flower splatter ... The queen''s brow heart dripped a little blood, but the tip of the **** bow and arrow only pierced the flesh of the queen''s brow heart, and looked carefully at the queen''s fist palms and did not know when he had seized the loyalty of the arrow. The arrow was too powerful. Although it was caught in the palm of the queen''s palm, the arrow''s tail still wobbled like a carp, making a sound of buzzing. Caught it! The queen caught the moment when the white horse went through the gap, and caught the flash of this **** bow and arrow. With the power of the flesh and the power of martial arts, the queen captured the deadly arrow of the tadpole, which was an arrow shot by an ancient artifact. Doomsday flame tornado continues to rag. The queen dropped her arrows at will. She stood on the broken earth and showed sharp eyes, while the great tadpole standing on a broken rock in the distance looked at the queen with cold eyes. fear. Just the first contact, both felt dreaded. Although the queen has just been promoted to the holy level, she is completely different from those who rely on "heritage". This path came out by herself. She is the creator of the "first generation". To some extent, it will be even more difficult than Gu Feng''s ascension to the Holy One, and her strength is undoubted. At least the average saint-like figure can never reach this level. Goo, goo, goo. There were weird sounds coming from Dasao''s body, and many flesh and blood even began to distort. It turned out that the perfect cells created by those "Dr. Mo" began to counteract, rejecting the mutant genes in Dasuo''s body, and even wanted to swallow them in turn Drop the big cricket and kill it. Dasao''s face changed, and she pulled out the bow of God to pull out the full moon, and then slammed an arrow against her chest, and the arrows radiating the glow of the golden black sun melted the flesh and blood in the center of the chest, and the perfect cells also Temporarily suppressed in the body. "The mission ... has ... finished." "Priority ... perfect cells ... brought back to the blood nest ..." "An alien beast ... we will meet again ... next time ... kill you ..." It seems that Dasao no longer wants to fight any more. If Gu Feng and the other two top saints are swallowed by the blood nest, it will have unexpected results, but the main task now is to bring the perfect cells back. The perfect cell is of great significance to the blood nest! !! Continuing the battle with the queen queen, I am afraid that the perfect cells in the body will not be suppressed, so Dasao will intermittently speak these human words. The queen queen''s face was cold and she had no reason to fight. The most important thing now is to protect her master. The departure of Dasao will make Gu Feng safer. However, the queen finally responded with the same cold voice: "Next time ... kill you ..." ... ... Chapter 794： 794. Betrayal ended. Seemingly coming war, this is the end. The queen queen''s eyes were as hawk-like, and she was relieved when she watched the big owl leave quickly in the opposite direction. puff! !! After the grandmother walked away, the queen''s breath suddenly disappeared, and she knelt on the ground weakly and weakly. After all, she just sublimated to the level of the Holy One, and was severely hit by the bow before that, plus the blow of the extreme martial arts, which has made this slightly immature new body tired. "Now is not the time to fall." "I''m going back to my master, and immediately ..." The queen was half-kneeling on the ground, panting, and the recovery ability produced by martial arts was also very terrible. She walked for more than ten minutes and recovered a lot. She determined the direction to speed up again, and took the ancient towards the black widow Feng''s departure rushed away. the other side. The black widow with Gu Feng had already reached the ruins of the city. This ruin is no longer within the territory of Huaxia. Darkness and strength are covering the entire dilapidated city. Monsters and strange sorrows undulate with each other. Human traces have long disappeared in this city. "Uh" Gu Feng fell to the corner of a room. He was dying like a dry body. Now his condition is getting worse and worse, and he can''t even lift a finger. "Engulf." Gu Feng''s eyes were full of brutality and murderous intentions. In this battle, he lost the most important people. His lover, his partner, his friend. The people who accompanied me in the past chose sacrifices for Gu Feng at this time. The only thing left was the ring on the finger of Gu Feng, and that''s it ... In front of Gu Feng, the two extremely strong human-shaped creatures were also in a state of immobility, which was just given to the son of God and Cain by the Great Sage as a "gift". Cain''s river of death was forced, and his spirit fell into an absolute abyss, and he would inevitably be unable to wake up at one and a half. The Son of God is even more miserable. The "dead gun" still exists on him. With the gradual spread of the power of this dead gun, his body is also rapidly fading, like a withered flower. "The black widow ... dug his heart to me ..." It was very difficult for Gu Feng to issue this order. The only thing in the room that could move was the black widow, but at this time the black widow''s eyes were very complicated. complex. Who is the Black Widow? Cruel and vicious, cruel and inhuman, with the words betrayal inscribed in the bones. The Black Widow has rebelled against Gu Feng''s orders more than once. She has no absolute loyalty to Gu Feng. This black widow with the most poisonous woman''s heart is only in pursuit of higher levels of power. Now, the opportunity is in front of the black widow. Three top powerhouses! !! Three top saints who cannot resist. The eyes of the black widow kept flowing, and her greedy desire came out. If she swallowed all three saints, what would it be? ? By then ... the black widow will be the strongest person, far beyond the current Gu Feng. Consume three people. She will be one of the best in this world. Isn''t this what the Black Widow has been pursuing? ? And all this, just need to do one thing, that is, betray Gu Feng! !! The black widow''s eyes showed a little fierce light. He turned to look at Gu Feng for the first time. In her mind, "son of God" and "Cain" are not as threatening as Gu Feng, because Gu Feng is like a black widow. Like a mountain that can never be crossed. shadow! !! There can never be resistance, his master, at any time must bow his head, Gu Feng who can only look up high ... if he can kill him first ... The black widow''s eyes became more and more fierce, and she gradually made up her mind. This is probably the best opportunity for her to become stronger. If you miss it, the black widow will always be the slave of Gu Feng, especially after Gu Feng becomes more powerful, the black widow will never be able to stand up! !! "You want to kill me?" Gu Feng sneered, he seemed to have seen through the intention of the black widow. Everything is like Gu Feng''s prediction. The black widow is very unreliable to her. Her ambition is too great. Since the rescue of the black widow, Gu Feng knows that she will betray one day sooner or later. Has this day finally arrived? ? However, if you really think of it as simple as that, then you are very wrong. "Hell monster, absolutely surrender !!" Gu Feng gave the order weakly, which was his hidden card. Absolute submission! !! Don''t forget, the Black Widow is also one of the successors of Gu Feng. The demon worm gave her powerful power, but if this card is launched, the Black Widow cannot resist Gu Feng''s will at all! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The black widow screamed in pain with her head in her hands. The inheritance of the demon worm is not only physical blood, but also the spiritual destruction. At this time, the black widow only felt as if she had fallen into the pan of hell. The pain was like Wave after wave. The head is about to explode! The body is about to crack! Every muscle seems to be broken, every drop of blood will decay! !! The bloodline of the **** monster has been deeply entrenched in the body of the black widow. Even if Gu Feng has no power now, he only needs one thought to solve the black widow. "I''ll say it again!" "Order you to dig it out of my heart!" Gu Feng said in a deep voice, and now the black widow''s painless sensation gradually subsided. Her eyes were filled with fear and cold sweat flowed down from her spine. Almost! !! Gu Feng almost killed himself! !! It turns out that Gu Feng still holds this kind of hole cards and has absolute control over himself. No wonder Gu Feng is completely afraid of betrayal and gives himself plenty of room for development. It turned out that my soul ... my blood ... my flesh ... was all under his control. Thinking of this, there was a bit of resentment deep in the eyes of the Black Widow, and she knew that she had never been more than a slave, and had not changed. No way! She could only faithfully execute the order. The black widow turned and approached Cain. At this time, Cain, who had fallen into a coma, had no defense ability at all, and everything had been destroyed by the great sage. puff! !! The black widow had torn Cain''s chest unhindered, and that heart that exuded the ominous curse of darkness was dug out by her red fruit. The black widow half-knelt came to Gu Feng, and presented the dark cursed ominous heart to Gu Feng''s mouth into the cavity. Huh! !! Gu Feng bit a bit, and the cursed dark heart broke immediately. The blood of the ancestors of the blood race rolled down his throat. It warmed Gu Feng''s stomach like a warm current, but like the poisonous snake''s puppet Tooth is exuding infinite toxicity. ... ... Chapter 795： 795.The Sevenfold Curse Goo, goo, goo. The essence of the blood ancestors and the essence of the whole body power are basically condensed in this heart. Blood is the currency of life. The blood in Cain''s heart contains divinity, the blood of the cursed ancestor, the blood of eternal life, and the blood of decay. The land that the blood ancestor walked through would be cursed, and the flowers and trees within a 100-meter radius would wither and rot. The magic contained in the blood could not be described with words. In addition to the curse, there was an additional hatred of evil ... This blood warmed Gu Feng''s body, but felt the cursed coldness and viciousness, they all surged in the direction of the "dead heart", and seemed to want to occupy the original core position. "I knew it was not that simple ..." "This cursed blood wants to encroach on my heart, and the dove takes the nest to replace me?" "Even though I have no power now, it is not so easy to replace me, swallow the blood of the Demon Dragon to me --- bite !!!" Although Gu Feng has no power, it is impossible for this pure ancestor blood to invade his heart. This heart is the blood and soul of hundreds of millions of zombies, and a drop of blood of God. Forged and smelted with the will of Gu Feng and all the power! !! The immortal demon heart is the key to Gu Feng''s sanctification, and the most solid foundation for his sanctification! !! And the blood of the Devouring Dragon is a fusion of Devouring Magic. Compared to the power of "Engulfing", Gu Feng has never lost to anyone. Hot! !! Burning! !! The blood of the devouring dragon became hot, and even with that undead heart, there was an omen to continue beating. The blood of Cain''s curse is indeed the most powerful bloodline. At this time, the magic of swallowing the heavens and the cocoon entangled towards it, but it still could not be disintegrated. A black gas and the power of the curse were entangled with each other. The two forces At the same time rushing towards the core of the undead heart, an internal struggle that was not visible to outsiders began! !! The black widow gasped and stood on one side. The pain in her body and soul is still clear, and the Black Widow has dared not to rush to attack Gu Feng any more, otherwise the control of the next Hell Devil may really make the Black Widow die directly here. Hell monsters have been melted into the body and soul of the Black Widow. As long as Gu Feng''s next order, the body and soul will be broken and cracked at the same time. Isn''t that really going to miss this opportunity? ? Isn''t that ... the black widow has no day to stand up, and this time betrayed Gu Feng again, and when he recovered as before, what was his end? ? The black widow winked again. Then let''s fight for the last time, the success or failure depends on this time! !! "Master, don''t blame my heart." "Since I can''t hurt you, I will accept these two top saints. When I meet again, I will definitely ... surpass you !!" The Black Widow had no plans to attack Gu Feng, and she dared not take the risk. However, the bodies of the two saints "Cain" and "son of God" do not have such restrictions. They have no power to fight back. At this time, if the two bodies are taken away and swallowed alone, she will certainly reach the extreme. High level. If you want to be strong, you have to be cruel. If you want to surpass those who are superior, you must use special means. The black widow saw that Gu Feng had fallen into a special state at this time. I''m afraid he couldn''t stop himself. In this case ... I took the bodies of these two saints. Hiss! !! The silk thread was wrapped around the body of the Son of God and Cain. The black widow rushed out at the fastest speed holding the two, and finally she turned her head and looked at Gu Feng deeply, which seemed to be the final decision. betray. As Gu Feng expected, the Black Widow eventually betrayed her. The most poisonous woman''s heart, maybe only such a person can climb higher and go further, but as for the final result ... then it is unknown. ... ... "Uh uh uh" After the black widow left, Gu Feng''s body gradually changed. The blood of the curse in Cain''s body existed in ancient times. It was originally the blood of the gods, but it became the current form because of the curse. The devouring magic finally finally disintegrated this cursed blood, and the devouring dragon began to devour them like a greedy monster. awareness! !! This cursed blood contains deeper consciousness. The real deity, Cain. He has seen the real deity, and the blood in the body is also the punishment sent by God, and this deity is the supreme deity of Western mythology-God! !! By disintegrating this cursed blood, Gu Feng''s consciousness seemed to be baptized by the infinite light. He saw the figure of the mighty shore from the memory of the blood, the supreme existence known as omniscient and omnipotent. God''s will! !! This blood contains the will of God. "Killing Cain will be punished 7 times." This sentence comes from the biblical record that Cain killed his brother Abel, was discovered by God and pierced through the lie, and Cain felt that his punishment was too heavy when the curse was dropped, and God set to hurt Cain 7 times more The cursing power of retribution. Devour Cain''s nucleus. Devour Cain''s hard work. At this time Gu Feng killed the existence of this ancient myth, and the curse contained in the blood came into being, and 7 times the damage power began to impact Gu Feng''s body. Horrible things happened. In Gu Feng''s mind, the sage''s blow came violently! The wave of "Dead River" of the 1 billion zombie of the Great Sage struck wave after wave, and a full 7 times of power broke out in the depths of Gu Feng''s consciousness. The pain of the black widow tearing Cain''s chest, and the bursting of the broken heart of the cursing, all surfaced in Gu Feng''s mind, tormenting Gu Feng at 7 times the cost. What concept is this? ? The river of death of the great sage, even Cain and the sons of God could not bear it, but now they are multiplied by 7 times to impact Gu Feng''s consciousness? ? A total of 7 billion zombie monsters'' evil thoughts instantly crushed Gu Feng''s consciousness. The river of consciousness was instantly invaded by the river of death of the great sage, and in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of the ancient well, the scene like a **** was instantly destroyed. Consciousness and thinking are fragmented. Gu Feng''s soul also seemed to be ashes in this baptism. However ... He did not forget what he relied on the most, which was the system of swallowing the heavens and the earth! !! Swallow the Earth and the Earth. Endless training grounds, **** of being baptized by hundreds of millions of zombies every day, then a system I have never understood, appear! !! Gu Feng''s last point realized that this came to an abrupt end, followed by the last light of the soul, accompanied by Cain''s curse of 7 times damage, like an endless ocean wave, slap into the independent space of the devouring system in. Incredible things are happening. ... ... Chapter 796： 796.I think so I am Abyss of consciousness. The original waveless surface of the ancient well, at this time, has surged into the sky, and the filthy blood filled with resentment has turned into a river of death and hangs upside down from the sky. This level of attack is unbearable even for Cain in ancient myths. The river of death owned by the great sage is too terrible, not to mention that the intensity of this blow has now become 7 times? ? The will was instantly overwhelmed. The logical thinking was instantly destroyed. However ... Gu Feng also summoned the ultimate secret in his body at the last moment, that is, the system of swallowing the heavens and the earth! !! Inside Gu Feng''s body, there is a super independent space, which is the training space once used by the astronomical system. This space has rarely been used since Gu Feng became the emperor, but don''t think that Gu Feng has abandoned it. This independent space that was once used for training is now completely connected with the sea of ??consciousness deep in the soul. It is both illusory and only exists in Gu Feng''s conscious mind. It is real, and everything that exists in this space is real. Taking a closer look, this training ground that swallowed the heavens and the earth has turned into the appearance of the abyss of Gufeng Hell. On a black pot that has undergone thousands of times of hardening, Huang Quanshui flows silently, and it On the surface is a layer of dead fire floating, like a magic fire that never extinguishes in purgatory. A chain of demon eaters **** the existence of evil. The soul of the unknown demon was pierced and hung in the air, and there were unidentified injustices and hungry ghosts around them. They snarled ... scratched ... snarled ... Screaming ... Everything is so real, they really exist in the depths of Gu Feng''s consciousness. However, no matter how real this abyss of **** is, Gu Feng''s current situation is useless. The eighteen-story Abi hell-like scene is instantly destroyed, and the endless river of death infects the sky with scarlet, slaps on Huangquashui and The death fire filled the entire abyss of hell. Even the system of swallowing the heavens and the earth seems to be blasted by this violent power. However, this is not the case. Although it seems that the space of this system is very dangerous and everything that Gu Feng had forged has also been destroyed, in fact it shows no signs of collapse, but has become larger and larger in the wriggling of these dead rivers. , Getting evil! !! Time and space seem to stop. Gu Feng''s consciousness was almost completely dead. I am afraid that even the shards of ambiguous memory have forgotten who he is. The fear and terribleness of the river of death envelops him. There is only destruction and despair around him, and there is no glimmer of hope. "come" "Gu Feng, come back, you are tired enough." "You are carrying too much, carrying too much. Strength has become your burden. Come to us." Gu Feng''s broken soul seemed to hear someone shouting himself, feeling kind of warm and unusual, as if he had a pair of invisible hands hugging himself, warming his body and mind. Being strong is a good thing. But as the power gets stronger and stronger, the pursuit of strength gradually becomes more paranoid, just like people before the end of the world, once people''s thoughts were extremely simple, enough to eat and drink is enough. But with the expansion of desire, people want to buy luxury cars, live in villas, and sleep beauty ... more and more desires need money to support, and finally everyone becomes a slave to money. It is the same after the end of the world, but this money is replaced with power. Gu Feng had a sense of awakening. He chased his forces for too long and too long, and looking back, what did he get? ? The former lover died. Old friends are gone. Shen Mengting gave up her feelings, and the whole world Gu Feng seemed to have become lonely. He tried to open his eyes hard, but he couldn''t do anything, he could only feel the familiar and warm softness. "This warmth ... you are ..." "Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, L, Niuniu ..." Gu Feng recognized the warm softness. In the past, those friends and lovers didn''t disappear completely in the world. They all existed beside them, but they just accompanied themselves in another way. In reality, outside of the compressed somatosensory time, the ring on the ring finger of Gu Feng flashed with light! !! The sense of consciousness he felt came from his former partners. They did not really die. Although the physical body had been destroyed, the consciousness condensed in this ring in a special way. "come on" "come on" "Our warriors, who have always carried hatred and cruel lovers on their shoulders, and the boss who has never stopped, have always allowed us to look up at your supreme existence, and you also need to rest." In the river of death, the broken soul was dying, but looming in the warm embrace, and eventually lost its luster and faded, as if dead. Yes! too tired! Gu Feng wants to let go of the burden of strength, put down the burden on his shoulders, and take a good rest. Since the last days, he has never rested. Deeper and deeper. Gu Feng''s dim soul seemed to have fallen into the bottom of the abyss, where there was a **** mouth of a dark monster waiting for him, waiting to devour this fragile and pure soul. It''s cold. So dark. Lost myself, the feeling of warmth fades away, leaving only endless nothingness, is this the feeling of letting go of everything? ? Is this ... the world to go after death? Gu Feng''s soul went completely dark in the end, and he fell into the real darkness! Real darkness is nothingness, where there is no time and space, where there is nothing, everything is still, after death, you can get eternal peace, even without thinking. This is also the place where the great sage has stayed! !! who am I? Where do I come from? Where am I going? ? The dim soul had forgotten everything, but his mind flashed through the ultimate problems of these three philosophies. Am I just part of this nothingness? Will I return to nothingness? Gu Feng''s consciousness spread outward, but in the nothingness, he only felt the nothingness, which was a more empty feeling, and the whole world became a state of "nothing". Buddhism has cloud, and people have six knowledge. Eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and consciousness! !! But now Gu Feng can''t even keep his consciousness. Without the consciousness of the soul, he will die and return to the ultimate darkness ... "Muna." In the ultimate darkness, Gu Feng''s dead soul didn''t know how long it was silent, and the dim light suddenly became a little brighter. A word called Mana came from this soul consciousness. Cogito ergo sum. I am who I am, throwing away all power, I am still me. I am me, even if I have no name, I am still me. Even if I am, even if I die, even if it is dim, even if I return to the ultimate darkness, I will still be me. Seventh consciousness! This is the seventh consciousness other than consciousness. Buddhism is called "the last consciousness," and it is also called "my consciousness." Know me, understand me, understand me. Let the universe change, and I will stand still! !! I am me, with or without power, with or without a name, whether it is death or life, or I! !! Understand this truth, that is to truly reach the level of saints, transcending the life and death imagined by ordinary people, at this moment the boundary between life and death has blurred, and the meaning of life and death is not so great. Light! !! Gu Feng''s soul has begun to shine again! !! ... ... Chapter 797： 797.Gu Feng Awakens The last knowledge. I am me. Gu Feng''s experience is very important. Countless drills, countless pains, and the experience of walking on the verge of death, as well as the tumultuous understanding of the world, have made him a saint-like strongman see through the world. Death is not the end. In the endless void, instead of leaving forever, Gu Feng gradually understood the true meaning of "I" and realized the seventh consciousness in the legend-the last consciousness. Seventh knowledge. After seeing "I" clearly, life and death have become blurred. Regardless of life and death, "I" exists forever. I am I. In the ups and downs of the river of life, soul and sea, and in countless cycles, I have never changed. And now I am back! !! The memory fragments in the depths of Gu Feng''s consciousness shined brightly. The original dim soul bloomed the most dazzling brilliance. This light pierced the rolling river of death like the waves of the ocean, and a more magical thing happened the next second. The light that pierced the entire river of death expanded to the limit, completely enveloping the entire spiritual world, and at this instant, the dazzling divine light all traced back to Gu Feng''s soul consciousness, that soul consciousness The effects of the dimmed again. However ... this kind of dimness is unsophisticated. He condenses the light of the heavens, but hides it and does not reveal it. I am me. I don''t need to show anything, I don''t need to prove my strength, I''m still here. The afterimage of the soul walks in hell. In this eighteen-layer abyss-like abyss, the scarlet of the dying river flows around Gu Feng''s soul, but it cannot hurt him. Gu Feng looks like a white horse crossing the gap, Xiang Xiang crosses the river, and the antelope is hanging like horns. It is impenetrable to see through, and disappears in a blink of an eye. Gu Feng, like Buddha Sakyamuni crossing the river, stood on the dying river of death, leaving me alone in the waves. The eighteenth floor of Abi Hell was washed out, but it didn''t matter. Gu Feng stood at the top of the river of death, but just said lightly: "Let it be." No need for him to change anything, let it all happen. The river of death destroyed the hot oil pan in hell. The river of death concealed the quiet but filthy yellow spring water. The river of death buried the black flame, and the fire that never extinguished curled up. The river of death buried all the countless innocent souls and the ghosts of ancient demons, the "unknown demon group". They are more painful in the river of death, and some even began to disintegrate into one Beach blood. In the face of the abyss of **** that he had worked so hard to create in the past, Gu Feng''s face had no waves, and it was still just that, let it be! !! I do not know how long it has been. The immense and boundless river of death, the burning hot plasma gradually quieted down. When evil forces encounter more evil forces, what will happen to them? ? The answer is ... become more filthy! !! The dark deathfire was stained with scarlet, which made the plasma hotter and more dirty. The yellow spring water also changed its color, infesting the filthy and turbid blood red, as if it were a clear stream in this strong plasma. As for the remnants of the ancient demons, they surfaced one by one, tumbling in the filthy sea of ??blood, and all became big demon with a **** and cruel atmosphere! !! The eighteen floors of Abi Hell has become a sea of ??blood. Unimaginable! They were all the dirtiest, most evil, the most dirty, the most terrifying forces in the world, and they were dark and evil, but now they can merge again. It is impossible to describe how terrible these energies are. Their ability is not 1 +1 is so simple. Gu Feng stood on the boundless blood sea, and continued: "Let it be, there is no limit to the blood sea, but the road to Jane will eventually gather in one place ..." As soon as the words fell, Gu Feng went to the center of the boundless sea of ??blood, and allowed the waves to wave but couldn''t wet his body an inch. Not only that, he even dived deep into the sea of ??blood, the dirty pus and blood around him, the black and red death flames, the filthy Huangquan, and the violent demon, all launched the most evil attack on Gu Feng, As if he doesn''t know the master of this space. Yes, to this extent, they have become the most real existence, and no longer recognize Gu Feng as the master here. Gu Feng didn''t care. He has realized the seventh consciousness, "the last consciousness." If you let the wind and rain blow, I will be me, and invincibility will not change me, and it will not hurt me an inch. He dived slowly, dived ... In the end, Gu Feng went to the deepest place in the sea of ??blood, and found that point of "spring eyes". All darkness, all evil, all filth, all rolled here, forming a huge hollow. Gu Feng also saw his ultimate power here. The power that consumed all the "anti-matter dark creatures" seemed to be at the very center of this hollow. "The ultimate strength." "The ultimate evil." "Everything comes together here, is this the source of all evil?" Gu Feng said to himself, and then he did something even more terrible, even sitting in the eyes of this spring, letting all kinds of evil exert on himself, letting the darkest anti-matter energy On yourself. Feelings! !! He was like a dead old monk, with his hands paralyzed and sitting cross-legged in the center, feeling all this evil. "So ... let me ... feel this ability." "Various evils and filths impose on me, and I am invincible, and when I see all this, it is time for enlightenment!" "This is my path !!" My way! !! Gu Feng''s eyes have never been so firm, as if the queen had walked out of his own path. Gu Feng also chose his own path at this moment, and he also knew how to go on. It''s just that this road is ten times harder, a hundred times harder than the "Budo" of the queen! !! The dead old monk closed his eyes. On the other side of the world, Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes from the darkness. At this point, the wound on his body had recovered, but the breath on his body was very puzzling. In the past, this saint-like figure exudes the breath of ordinary people. That''s right ... Gu Feng looks like an ordinary person. He has no power, no ability, the most ordinary and the most garbage little human. That was not the result he deliberately concealed, but as if it was the case, there was no illusion of returning to the real world among experts. "Master, are you awake?" At this time, a cold voice came from Gu Feng, and the queen queen had bowed here and waited for a long time. Gu Feng supported his body and stood up, and nodded: "Get up, how long have I been unconscious?" Leng Yan''s tall queen queen continued to answer: "Back to the master, it has been a full 10 days. Has your ability ... disappeared?" The queen is a bit careful about this, lest she will touch the pain of Gu Feng. However, one can confirm that she is absolutely loyal to Gu Feng, otherwise there is a chance in these 10 days to kill Gu Feng and devour him! Gu Feng did not answer this question directly, saying lightly: "Power is not important to me now." Strength doesn''t matter? Strength is the most important thing in this dark world. How can it be unimportant to Gu Feng? Gu Feng looked back at the bewildered expression of the queen, and continued, "Nothing, you should be temporarily disabled, and you will be responsible for some small things about the battle in the future. After all, you are already sanctified." The queen''s pupils suddenly shrank. She was afraid that her ability would hurt Gu Feng, and tried her best to conceal her power, but Gu Feng saw at a glance that she had been promoted to the Holy One. Gu Feng ... Really lost power, or is it stronger? ? The queen was unable to understand Gu Feng''s current state. He felt that Gu Feng''s body was extremely weak, as if he were an ordinary mortal, but the consciousness of the saint in the midst of it felt that Gu Feng in front of him looked like a behemoth! !! Compared to him, he is like a small stone compared with a whole mountain. Gu Feng, this mysterious master, what has he experienced? ... ... Chapter 798： 798.Gu Feng Status Quo 10 days. Gu Feng has fallen into a coma for ten days. He now looks like a most ordinary person, without any trace of strength, and in his eyes he can''t see the violent and murderous intentions of the past, as if he is an unparalleled and extravagant person. "how did you find me?" Gu Feng''s tone has also become more peaceful and friendly. In this case, the queen still maintains absolute loyalty, which is a very rare thing. The queen slightly bowed her head and replied, "Ten days ago, after I came out from the gods, I felt the breath of the master you and the black widow, and followed me all the way to you." The queen said a little silence, and then half-knelt down and pleaded guilty: "I''m very sorry, I haven''t been able to catch the defecting black widow. It was easy for me to ..." Before speaking, Gu Feng interrupted her. He looked around. There are indeed many traces left after the fighting in the aisle of the collapsed building in the distance. Gu Feng fell into a deep coma. At that time, his consciousness was broken and his soul was damaged. The entire human body was also in a state of danger and non-danger. Any alien species may hurt him at that time, so the Queen Queen chose silent guardianship. In the eyes of the queen, the owner''s safety is above all else. "You don''t need to apologize." "Queen, you have done a good job, I see your loyalty." Gu Feng with a faint smile on his face, stretched out his hands and rubbed the queen''s hair that could cut off the steel. The queen was stunned, she had never seen her host so kind. Leng Yan''s charming queen felt helpless, and her master Gu Feng''s status could not be shaken in her heart, but this kind of intimacy made her feel flattered. "the host." "The two sages taken by the black widow ..." the queen continued to ask, and there was an uncontrollable flash of killing in her eyes, and he could not forgive the betrayal of the black widow. Son of God, Cain! These two strong men should be swallowed up by the master of Gu Feng. By then, the master''s strength will be able to recover, and they can go to a higher level. However, the black widow was so ungrateful that she took away both strong men for her own selfishness. Didn''t she know how dangerous Gu Feng was just now? ? Gu Feng waved his hand indifferently: "In fact, it is a semi-sage, the essence of Cain has been absorbed by me, and it has not been harvested. As for the black widow ... her betrayal was as long as I expected, these are small thing." no big deal. The betrayal of the black widow, and those two saints, are just trivial things to Gu Feng? ? The queen felt that Gu Feng became more and more unsightly. He felt quite a light-hearted feeling. Although he could not feel how strong the host was now, it was absolutely different from what he used to be! !! "It''s you, it makes me a little bit worried." "What''s happening these days, let me tell you from your sanctification." Gu Feng asked in a soft voice. He was in a coma for 10 days, neither long nor short, and now it is a special time of day against time. Waste of any time can cause serious consequences. The queen queen thoughts and explained to Gu Feng: "The holy man with the long bow calls himself Dasao, and I temporarily broke into the holy level in the battle with him. It is very likely that I will lose in this battle. , But the uncle had some physical problems and chose to retreat temporarily ... " later. God is destroyed. The entire city of gods was all shattered by this earth-shattering war of crying ghosts and gods, and both the city walls and houses became mounds of rubble. It s not just the scope of the gods. The waves of fighting have broken all the areas where the ordinary people live outside the gods. The scene is **** on earth. I do nt know how many ordinary people have been crushed into pieces by the ripples of battle. In general. The capital of God has been completely destroyed, and the refugees have been killed and wounded. Even those who have not died have escaped from the capital of God. The queen said all her experiences, and then it was her day to protect Gu Feng. These days, Gu Feng seems to be dead. There is no breath of life, and the entire body has entered a state of complete withering. Until the end, the queen could not even feel Gu Feng''s consciousness, and her soul had completely faded away from this world. At that time, the queen thought that her master might have fallen. But Gu Feng didn''t. Death lasted for a few days, and the queen was frustrated to the limit, but he suddenly burst into a terrible horror, and the soul consciousness was awake at that time! !! Suddenly, the queen was lost under this power, she felt fragile and small, as if she were just a small stone under the Mount Tai, and Gu Feng was the ancient towering Mount Tai! !! Within a hundred miles. Everything is silent, and all creatures are afraid to move under the will of the king, and it is a kind of soul consciousness that is irresistible. But at this moment, it only lasted for 0.001 seconds, it can be said that it was an instant! !! Immediately afterwards, Gu Feng became what he is now. There is no breath at all, and he can''t feel a little power. Gu Feng nodded and roughly understood what happened. It was really surprising. The guy named Dasao is probably the strongest in the blood nest. I remember that the descendants were forcibly taken away by the people in the blood nest ... Gu Feng stood up straight, and he looked out of the broken window in the room. The boundless darkness enveloped the world, and among the ruins of the city there were only broken walls and roars of wild animals. Is the end of the world coming to an end? ? Great Sage. The powerful men born among travelers. And the horror creature born from the blood nest. They started to attack one by one. Are they fighting for this world? ? It is a pity. In this world, there is a variable like mine. Gu Feng closed his eyes slightly and realized the ability of his body. At this time, his entire body fell into a mysterious state. The current Gu Feng is indeed more like an ordinary person, and the slightest amount of power cannot be used. But there are reasons for this. After understanding the end, Gu Feng has understood what is really "I." His soul consciousness is cultivating in the deepest sea of ??blood on the eighteenth floor of Abi Hell, the source of the absolute dark evil, conscious of the power of all evils, and continually tempering himself. That is really powerful! !! All the energy of Gu Feng was used for this matter. As for the small things outside the "power", let the bee do it for him later. Thinking of this, Gu Feng put his hand on the ring on the ring finger called "sacrifice" again. His fingertips were scrubbed across the ring. He felt that his former lover and friends did not leave him, but they really sacrificed. Silver shattered moonlight scattered on Gu Feng''s body through the window, making him look slightly desolate. But it doesn''t matter, sooner or later, I will let you all come back. When I become a god! !! ... ... Chapter 799： 799.Fragile Gu Feng Dark continent. The boundless haze envelopes the sky, and a few cold winds blow on the face. Occasionally there are many particles in the strong wind, which is the dust condensed by scorched soil smoke in the air after the war. Occasionally, there will be continuous light rain, but after the original turbid rain falls, it will become sticky, and it will be covered with debris and various bacteria. People who have taken refuge in the last days do not dare to go out in rainy days. If ordinary people are exposed to this rain, if they are not cleaned in time, they will have a fever and a cold, and in some cases, the bacterial infection will worsen and even endanger their lives. Once, Gu Feng they were too powerful! Not to mention the dirty rain that makes ordinary people sick. Those dirty bacteria are 100 times more powerful, and they can''t make Gu Feng suffer a little injury, but now they are different ... "Ahem ..." "It turns out that ordinary people''s lives are like this, and even the most common rain can bring such pain." Gu Feng was walking on the road full of scars, and the bee queen followed him to protect him. All the monsters that attacked along the way were killed, but the rain falling in the sky could not be stopped. Look closely. Gu Feng has exposed a lot of ulcers on his exposed skin. There are still many small boils on the outside of the arm and on the back of the hand. It looks like a severe allergy. Obviously this is the harm caused by the dirty rain in the air. Everyone! !! Not only did he even become an ordinary person, but even his physique became an ordinary person? ? "Master, let''s avoid the rain." "You''ve walked so long and you''re almost tired. Take some rest." Leng Yan''s tall queen was holding an umbrella in her hand. She tried to shield Gu Feng from the wind, but still a lot of dirty rain fell on him. Now that the queen queen has become holy, she has become more proficient in speaking. She used to speak only simple words, but now she is just like a real human. Gu Feng nodded slightly. He felt his body was weak, his hands and feet were cold, but his chest was getting hotter, as if he could not spit it out. Get angry? No, it''s a fever. Gu Feng touched his forehead. The hot feeling was a sign of fever. It was unbelievable that he was sick? ? "I ... I''m sick ..." Gu Feng said with a grin, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t been sick. Since becoming an evolutionary, the germs in the body will be swallowed up by the strong body, especially after becoming a "king", even a horrible virus can''t help it. But now it''s different. Gu Feng''s body is very weak. He seems to be an ordinary person again, and he will also suffer from these germs. "sick??" The queen tilted her head, and she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word sick. The queen queen has never been sick, let alone knowing what an illness looks like. Gu Feng shook her head helplessly, a creature as powerful as a queen queen, once born was a king, how could she understand the life and death of ordinary people? ? "The body is already weak." "I need some medicines, some disinfection tools, and even more water to wash the residue of the dirty rain on my body." Gu Feng said to himself, it is not easy to find these things in the huge ruined city. The damaged building can not recognize the city plan at all, and now they are abroad, and it is not easy to find a pharmacy or hospital. . An hour passed. Gu Feng walked blandly, but occasionally coughed a few times and some blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He and Bee finally came to a nearby large supermarket. This supermarket was originally a large underground shopping mall, but now it has completely collapsed. . Huh ... huh ... Gu Feng was sweating all over. He now has a kind of gasping weakness after exercise. The average person''s physique seems to be tired for two hours. He picked up the broken and broken rock block, searching continuously in the ruins, and finally found a crack like an artificial excavation, and climbed down the crack. The surrounding environment is dark and dark, and the dirty rain flows continuously along the gap. On the broken stone wall, a lot of dirty mucus remained, and it seemed that some kind of monster was left ... "Uh uh uh uh!" "Hisse!" In the dark environment, the cold light flashed through. The three claws wanted to cut the body of Gu Feng. It turned out that the crack that seemed to be dug artificially turned out to be a monster''s lair, this is a crypt where reptiles gather! !! Reptiles! A three-star reptile was attacking Gu Feng. It was full of muscles, scarlet twisted muscle fibers rushed up, and even bullets couldn''t easily penetrate this layer of muscles. Ordinary people encounter this kind of monster only A dead end. However ... Although Gu Feng''s constitution has become an ordinary person for a while, don''t forget what level of bodyguards he is following. Holy Queen Queen! !! puff! !! Without any suspense, the reptile''s head was blasted in the air, and his body was easily crushed by the queen bee. The queen queen''s eyes flashed a killing intention, just because you garbage monsters in the crypts are also worth attacking the master? ? The queen''s body turned into an afterimage, and within only one second, she was crushed by the reptiles in the entire crypt, including the monster whose body muscles had been mutated and alienated into pure purple, and she was relaxed Get it. "Thanks for having you." Gu Feng smiled indifferently, rubbing the queen''s hair, as if praising her. Deep into the crypt. This crypt is connected to a large underground supermarket. Gu Feng tried to find medicine here, but found nothing. Before the emergence of the monster''s crypt, this large underground supermarket has been patronized by others. It is estimated that it is some organizations such as "hunters" and "armies". You must know that the last days have been going on for 2 years. The gathering place, most of which has been excavated by fugitives. "call" "The body is getting worse." "This level is nothing to me, but my body will break down if it continues. The queen will help me find the nearest human meeting place." Gu Feng ordered that in fact, it is most convenient to dispatch the queen bee to go out, but if the only bodyguard left Gu Feng, even the lowest-level monster may hurt Gu Feng. So as a last resort, the queen will not leave. The queen thought for a moment. Although she was worried that Gu Feng would be attacked by monsters, the situation is now in crisis. Huh! !! Her body flickered, the queen had left the crypt, and she jumped slightly to the top of a building ruin. Perception is spreading, the queen queen consciousness spreads out like a huge circle, covering a range of tens of miles, detecting the clues left by human beings. Huh! !! The ruins of the building at the feet of the queen exploded. With the imprints left on the ground and the human odor remaining in the air, she ran at an incredible speed, which was an extremely fast speed of nearly 20 times the speed of sound! !! 10 minutes later. The queen queen appeared next to Gu Feng again: "Master, I have found it, and now I will take you there." ... ... Chapter 802： Too enthusiastic? ? Take off your jacket. The enthusiastic uncle smiled with stubble on his face, and the rain boots on his feet squeaked on the wooden boards. He didn''t expect his wife and children at home, and there was no defense against Gu Feng, an outsider. He greeted them and introduced them to his home. "Okay, don''t yell, it will be ready in a while." There was an impatient female voice in the room, and soon a woman in her forties, walking from the other side of the wooden kitchen, was holding a spoon for cooking. The woman''s figure was already a little bit blessed, her waistline looked like a bucket, and she also had a strong sense of sturdyness. "Dad, you are back." At the other end of the room, with a pleasant voice, a beautiful blond girl came out. The girl had some freckles on her cheeks, but she looked a little more cute. This blonde girl not only has a cute and lovely face, but her figure is also very shapely. Although not as hot and charming as a queen, she can be considered a little beauty. a family of three? ? This is a happy family of three with warmth overflowing among the three. When the sturdy woman saw the arrival of Gu Feng, her face changed immediately: "Oh, there are really guests. You sit down now, and I''ll add some food ..." The blond girl was not afraid of life, and Shui Lingling''s eyes cast a curious look, looking up and down at Gu Feng. The enthusiastic uncle greeted the two of Gu Feng to sit down and said, "The two guests came from afar. You don''t need to worry about anything. Our village is enthusiastic and hospitable, even if you can just stay and rest." Gu Feng looked up and asked indifferently, "Aren''t you afraid we are bad people?" Enthusiastic uncle laughed: "Bad guy?" "Ha ha ha ha, look at how weak your body is, I can lift you up with one hand, what kind of bad person are you like?" "But you really are, letting the dirty rain drip on your body, and letting it go will risk your life." Enthusiastic uncle said here, turned to his beautiful daughter and said, "Daughter, get the herbs and two more feverish pills ..." The blonde beauty is embarrassed. It s okay to say that the green plants produced by mutant organisms are everywhere, but fever medicine is a rare thing in the last days. Many people die of fever and pain. The two small pills are considered very ordinary for ordinary people. Precious. "Dad ... we don''t have much left." The little beauty muttered with her head bowed, but the enthusiastic uncle glared and said, "Go get it and be obedient." The little beauty reluctantly walked into the room and took out two tablets of fever medicine from the medicine box. Now in the last days, these tablets can be used with one less, but now they can only be used to save people. The enthusiastic uncle took the pill, then poured a glass of water and handed it to Gu Feng: "Come, little brother, take the medicine, and later eat some of the **** sheep we raised, sleep well, and tomorrow will be fine. " The charming beauty behind Gu Feng frowned, and even the queen felt that something was wrong. This enthusiastic uncle is too enthusiastic, let alone in this end time, even before the end time. ... Moreover, the queen, a simple person who only knows martial arts, sees nothing wrong. This eschatology is full of cunning and deceit. Who can pay so much for someone just met for no reason? ? Gu Feng did not make a sound, accepted everything with a smile, took the pills and drank the water. Seeing this, the enthusiastic uncle even smiled heartily: "Happy, young man, rest assured, we are not malicious ..." Soon, a thick flavour came from the kitchen. The sturdy woman appeared holding a large pot of broth, and the thick soup exuded a seductive flavor, mixed with many plant vegetables that could not be seen before the end of the world. "Come on, lad, give you a bowl." "And this pretty big girl, I''ll also give you a bowl." The sturdy woman is also very polite. First, she gave the guests two large bowls of broth, and the two of Gu Feng had several pieces of meat floating in their bowls, which was obviously a special treatment. The freckled little blond girl pursed her mouth: "Hum, my mother is partial!" Such scenes give people a strange illusion. As if Gu Feng really returned to the last days, he came to a grassland that was kind and hospitable. Those simple villagers would kill chickens and sheep for guests, and everything was so warm. "Eat it!" "It''s time for dinner. Let''s enjoy this meal." The enthusiastic uncle laughed and took the lead in stuttering and drinking. The chewy and delicious meat pieces almost spit out juice in his mouth, which was both delicious and not greasy. Gu Feng also followed, and he ate meat with a big mouth and drank in a big bowl. The enthusiastic uncle talked about the family with the family. The whole environment was mellow, and Gu Feng soon joined in. Only the queen was silent. "Little brother, I never asked you." "Who is the pretty girl behind you, your wife, and very few words." The enthusiastic uncle asked a little curiously, Gu Feng said calmly and calmly: "She is not my wife." The queen who has not spoken also raised her head: "He is my master." The word "owner" slightly changed the enthusiasm of the enthusiastic uncle. Through many details, it can be found that the queen is not an ordinary person, but an evolutionary. An evolutionary ... actually called Gu Feng, an ordinary person as the host, revealing that it is unusual! !! But the enthusiastic uncle did not ask so much, but continued happily, "Since, brother, you can stay with me. I can arrange a room for you, and ... my little daughter has no boyfriend yet. . " Ok? ? So generous? Not only do you give medicine, but also food, and where you live, even your daughter is willing to send it out? Gu Feng was just a stranger to meet for the first time. This treatment is a bit too high for a stranger, right? ? Gu Feng said, "Okay, just because I''m not very comfortable, I live here temporarily." The promise was so decisive that the enthusiastic uncle was a little hesitant. The guy Gu Feng seems to be an ordinary person, but how can he reveal that it is not ordinary, and who can promise what he says? ? How can there be so many good things in the last days? ? "it is good." "That being the case, I''ll clean up the room for you." "Daughter, go to prepare hot water. Today, Gu Feng''s little brother has to wash all the dirty rain and residue from his body." The enthusiastic uncle continued, and the little beautiful blonde turned red after listening, and went into the bathroom to go. Gu Feng''s face remained calm. He was fearless, no matter what the conspiracy was, the soldiers came to block, the water came to cover ... ... ... Chapter 803： 803. You just treat me as an ordinary person The mist is transpiration. Gu Feng was soaked into a large wooden barrel in the bathroom. The feeling of comfort came along every pore in the whole body. The warm water washed away all the residues of the rain on his body, and the feeling of pain was relieved a lot with this refreshing. Squeak ... The bathroom door was opened. The blond beauty walked into the bathroom with a tub in her hand. The tub was full of plants crushed by rollers, and some leaves also poured thick green juice. "This ... applying these herbs to wounds will work better." The cute little beauty with some freckles on her face was slightly shy. The foggy middle male body of Gu Feng was looming. Just from the appearance, Gu Feng was weak. But now when she took off her clothes, she found that Gu Feng''s angular muscles were So perfect. Under Gu Feng''s bronze-colored skin, there was a body that was like iron water. Although each muscle was not burrowed and exploded, it was smooth and fatal like a cheetah, but these were not the most critical. On those solid bodies that are made of iron, they are covered with scars that heal. Numerous scars have different shades. Some are like an ugly meandering maggot, while others are clean and sharp, as if cut by a knife. Deep scar. Gu Feng''s body has now entered a normal state, and he no longer possesses holy power. The fatal injuries suffered by this body in previous battles have all been exposed. really No matter how evolved and how powerful the body''s recovery ability is, the memories left by each battle of life and death exist, the body firmly remembers those unforgettable wounds that are most likely to take off Gu Feng''s life, and these scars are now formed . "what''s your name?" Gu Feng watched this wonderful young girl step by step towards himself, he was not worried at all, the entire room was actually in the hands of the queen, even now she gave the girl a knife holder around Gu Feng''s neck and made her fierce Severely pokes, the queen can break her head when she touches Gu Feng''s neck in less than 0.1 seconds! !! And even without the queen, Gu Feng is still fearless. Even if he just uses the body of this ordinary man, relying on his fighting instinct to wander around the edge of death all year round, it is impossible for this cute girl to hurt him. "My name is Bessie ..." "Come on, I''ll put some medicine on your wound." Besie walked over timidly, and her face was a little pink. Although she was the hot girl of the fighting nation, she could not help but blush when looking at Gu Feng''s body exuding male hormones. Herbs were applied to the back and arms of Gu Feng. Bessie''s hand was very light, but her face was very serious, helping Gu Feng to clean up a little. Slender fingers are smeared with herbal cream, and green juice flows in the sores that bulge on the backs of the hands of Gu Feng. This is not the first time a girl has done this kind of thing. Ordinary people have become accustomed to the damage caused by dirty rain in the last days. . "Your body has a lot of scars." "What did you experience so many scars? Can you say ... you have fought countless times in the outside world?" Bessie stared at Hu Lingling''s eyes, and she looked at Gu Feng with curiosity. Putting such scary scars before the end of the world will definitely make the girl scream in shock. But in this eschatology, scars are men''s medals, but they will give people an indescribable sense of security. Everyone thinks that the man next to him is an experienced, reliable and powerful character. Gu Feng declined to ask, and in turn asked: "This also shows me that it''s not easy. You dare to accept people like me from unknown sources, and it has given me so much favor. It is really doubtful ... " He was right. If it is normal, if you encounter someone from Gu Feng''s unknown origin, ordinary people can''t hide, but this family is very happy, regardless of Gu Feng''s identity, he entertained him with great enthusiasm. why? ? Is this a bit too skeptical? Bessie''s face darkened, and her face was a bit guilty, but she still carefully served Gu Feng: "I know that our family''s approach is very doubtful, but please believe me ... we are really not malicious." Gu Feng looked at her for a moment, and then nodded slightly, "I know that although the response of your family is very doubtful, I can feel that trace of sincerity." Who is Gu Feng? He is already a saint who sees the world of red dust, and it is still easy for him to distinguish the human heart. If this family really has any conspiracy or hidden killing, Gu Feng may have seen it long ago. With only one command, the queen will kill the entire family, even if the entire village has been slaughtered. There is no problem. But the attitude of this family is ambiguous and weird. They have anticipation, guilt, and desire for Gu Feng ... In any case, this family retains a bit of goodwill towards Gu Feng, and it is precisely this kind of goodwill that makes Gu Feng even more confused. What exactly do they want to do? ? Bessie applied Gu Feng with ointment, and poured the remaining herbs in the basket into the bathtub. A trace of coolness emanated from these herbs, driving out the dirt left by the dirty rain. Bessie blushed and went out holding the basin. Gu Feng soaked for another 20 minutes, and then walked out of the bathroom. At this time, in addition to feeling a little weak, his physical pain was almost healed, and it was estimated that he could return to normal after a rest. "Lady, the room is already packed, so you can live in it." "What''s the matter, wait till tomorrow." The enthusiastic uncle came to say a few words to Gu Feng again. He took Gu Feng to the guest room, which was clean and tidy. A neat big bed was placed at the corner. Relationship. "Thank you." Gu Feng thanked him, and the enthusiastic uncle didn''t talk too much nonsense. He closed the door and returned to his daughter''s room without knowing what he was muttering with her. Desolate at night. Gu Feng was sitting on the bed. Although there were a few patches on the soft quilt, it would be good to have this treatment in the last days. Uncontrollably, Gu Feng felt the ring on his hand, and the gentle warmth came slowly. At any time, he could feel the company of his former partner around him, but it also made Gu Feng look more desolate. Sighed slightly. Gu Feng sat on the bed with his legs crossed and his eyes closed, as if becoming a dead monk. In this state, the queen looked at her master again, as if this body had become an empty shell, but the real Gu Feng had no idea where to go. Master ... what kind of realm did you enter? ? The queen queen had questions, but did not ask them out. Gu Feng must have his own reason for doing so. Perhaps his master''s path was destined to be different from others. At this moment, footsteps came from outside the house. The queen consciousness had long noticed that it was the girl named Bessie ... At this time, should she be prevented from disturbing Gu Feng? ? After a little thought, the queen queen decided to stop the little girl. Compared with the master Gu Feng, an ordinary person like Bessie was insignificant. However, when the queen was about to do something, the old monk, Gu Feng, suddenly said, "Don''t disturb the life of ordinary people, you just treat me as an ordinary person." ... ... Chapter 804： 804. Have children? Squeak. In the dark environment, Bessie opened the door softly and lowered her head towards the front of Gu Feng''s bed. In between, she saw the queen and leaned against the wall to rest, her face could not help but a little bit wrong, Bessie thought that Gu Feng and the two would sleep together ... At this time Miaoling girl was wearing a scarf, Miaoman''s body appeared faint. She was like a little green apple, giving people a feeling of shame, but she had the bravery of the fighting nations, and came to Gu Feng''s bed by sneaking. Squeak. In the sparse voice, Bessie lifted the quilt and got in like a kitten. The soft body slowly approached, and the pair of slim and delicate hands fumbled, she even took the initiative to hug the man in front of her, the little face was stuck on the back of Gu Feng, the faint woman''s fragrance and the slightly cold temperature Soft, it is estimated that every man will feel bloody, right? ? "Shh ..." Bessie stuck on Gu Feng''s back and spit out a word gently. This scene seemed a bit irritating. Bessie did this secretly. The softness on her lips moved quietly from the back. The peach red picked by Ren Jun was even more tempting, waiting for Gu Feng to secretly cooperate with him. "What are you doing?" Gu Feng turned around and did not taste the tempting fruit, only plain in his eyes. Bessie was even more shy, and said softly in Gu Feng''s ear: "Let''s have a child ..." child? She wants to have a child with Gu Feng? That''s what Bessie is about, it''s that simple. This request is a bit weird. Whether before or after the end of the world, it looks very weird. If a girl asks you so before the end of the world, I am afraid that you must be a billionaire or a wealthy second generation. However, in the last days, if a woman makes such a weird request, it is definitely questionable, because a child is simply a burden in the last days, and human beings rarely reproduce offspring. In addition to venting the original desire, this Fewer babies are born in two years. People who live in the dark end know that bringing a child is a burden, and that the October pregnancy process is extremely dangerous. Bessie''s request was so weird. Gu Feng couldn''t help asking: "Why?" Bessie clutched Gu Feng, and her slender palms trembled a little. She continued: "This family ... it''s too heavy and too heavy. We all thought about it a little easier. Please stay." Bessie''s voice was weak, and her big watery eyes were looking forward to staring at Gu Feng, and the look was distressing. Bessie continued: "I know that it''s impossible for someone like you to stay here too long, but please give me a child and I will raise him up." This remark is even more shocking. Gu Feng''s body is full of scars. Bessie originally believed that this man named Gu Feng would definitely not stay in her home for too long, but she didn''t need a man to protect herself, but only wanted a child, a future. This is the dream of all men. I can have a relationship with such a beautiful girl, but I do nt need to be responsible. I do nt even need to raise children afterwards? ? Gu Feng shook his head: "No, this is ridiculous." Bessie clenched her lips and went on to say, "Then you will take care of our house ... seeing how we take care of you today, it''s me!" Cannibalism is short, and cannibalism is short. Gu Feng accepted the favor of the family, and at this time, he put forward the condition that such men would not object, which actually made Gu Feng, a "sage" class guy, embarrassed. If Bessie really has any conspiracy, or if the family wants to murder him, just order the queen to kill them. But now, what is this? ? "Do not." Gu Feng still refused firmly, he pushed away Bessie''s jade hand, and sat up slowly from the quilt. Bessie was full of grievances, and one of her big girls took the initiative to take part in this. What else do you want? ? "Am I not pretty enough?" "Still I''m not worth it, even we are not qualified to go to bed once?" The tears in Bessie''s eyes dropped a little. Before the last days, how many men pursued her, luxury cars and wine, but Bessie never ignored those son . Now she took the initiative to send someone else''s bed. ? Gu Feng shook his head: "No, it''s not what you think." As he said, Gu Feng raised his palm, and a ring flashed in the cold light, which was Gu Feng''s ring of hope. "My lover, my partner, my friend." "I have lost everything I have, my heart is as dead as death, and now I will not be happy with anyone." "Today you helped me. If there is anything I can help, I will help you, but if it is such a request, I''m sorry I won''t agree." Gu Feng''s words sounded a bit sad and painful. In the cold night, what happened to this man who was covered with scars, what were those unforgettable injuries? ? Bessie bit her lip. Although there were only a few words, the meaning of rejection was so clear. Gu Feng was already desperate. Bessie could feel that kind of pain. Although she couldn''t understand it, it was obviously impossible to leave a child with her. "Please go out, I''m sorry." Gu Feng continued, at this time the door of the room also heard a "squeak", it turned out that it was the queen who was still leaning against the wall to rest. I didn''t know when it had already arrived. The queen opened the door with a wink. It turned out that this woman never fell asleep. Gu Feng and herself spoke clearly. Thinking of this, Bessie felt that she had no room for contentment. She stomped her feet and ran down the door toward the door. The expression of grievance was beyond words. "Queen, what do you think?" Gu Feng ordered the queen to close the door and asked with interest. The queen thought for a moment and said, "I can understand that if you can mate with a powerful creature, you will definitely have a strong child. If I have the opportunity to have a child with the Lord, I will work hard." The queen''s answer was really stunning. However, this is also related to her living environment. The queen queen did not receive human education and did not know what the human moral concept was. In her eyes, there was only weak meat and strong food. "Queen, you live in a world of weak meat and strong food, thinking differently from humans." "But from a human perspective, mating is not just for giving birth to a child, but also for feelings and sustenance in the heart." Gu Feng taught, but the queen''s head had a doubtful look, and he didn''t understand the feelings of humans any more. ... ... Chapter 805： 805. Grazing the next day. It was sunny after rain. The light of the morning sun pours through the window into the room, and Gu Feng, who is sitting in the middle of the bed, slowly opens his eyes. Slap. "It''s off, it''s off!" Bessie knocked on the door, revealing a small head urging, but when she looked up at Gu Feng, her face could not help but dim, apparently yesterday''s events are still fresh in memory. Gu Feng came to the living room. There were already several servings on the table, one of which had a weird scent of bread. It was dark green in color and looked a little greasy, just like the bread was poured with a green soup. "Don''t care." "This is our specialty food, a kind of mutant plant that is ground into flour and then made into bread." "It has a lot of oil in it and it turns into this after processing, but it still tastes good." The enthusiastic uncle explained that he took out a large piece of himself, wiped the broth that had a strong fragrance yesterday, and ate it. Gu Feng sat down, this is the first time to eat this kind of bread made by post-mutation plants. He also tore off a large piece of greasy dark green bread, chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it. To tell the truth, the taste of this bread is really not good. If it was eaten by people who were used to it before the end of the world, they would spit it out immediately. But in this end world, it is already very happy to be able to find the food source on which to live and to eat such bread every day. "Doesn''t it taste good?" "Learn from me. Yesterday there was still a lot of broth left. It still tastes delicious when you stick it!" The enthusiastic uncle patted Gu Feng''s shoulder and pushed the large pot of broth on the table towards him. Pushed. Gu Feng has learned and learned, ordinary people have ordinary people''s living methods, and this family is already very good in the last days. After more than ten minutes. The enthusiastic uncle stuffed the food into his mouth, sobbed and packed his pack, and said to Gu Feng, "Okay, lad, hurry up after eating, and follow me to work!" He seems to have taken Gu Feng as his family. After a night yesterday, there seems to be any misunderstanding of the enthusiastic uncle? Gu Feng looked at Bessie and looked at the enthusiastic uncle, and immediately understood what was going on. It seems that Bessie didn''t tell her parents what she was kicked out yesterday. The enthusiastic uncle was afraid that Gu Feng was already regarded as the son-in-law. Is it? ? Bessie lowered her head and didn''t explain anything. Gu Feng didn''t embarrass her, for this girl, it still hurt her self-esteem. "What about her?" Gu Feng pointed at the queen and asked softly. The sturdy aunt grabbed the queen''s hand and said, "Our women are at home, and naturally there are women to do, so men go to men''s affairs." Obviously, this aunt has regarded the queen as a woman, Gu Feng''s woman. This family is not too disgusted with the fact that Gu Feng still has a "wife", as if this is also normal. Women stayed at home, men went out to work, and the world seemed to be back to the original stage. The uncle dragged Gu Feng and walked out. Today, there is still a day for agricultural work. The task can be heavy. The enthusiastic uncle left with Gu Feng, and they came to the sheepfold, and the smell of a livestock came out. More than a dozen "sheep" with full muscles and black hairs had been waiting here for a long time. The enthusiastic uncle took down a long bow. This long bow is an ancient hunting bow. The workmanship is not too fine, but the strength of the bow string is still very strong. bow? ? "Well, here you are, will you use it?" Uncle mysteriously took out another long bow next to it. This bow is also a hunting bow, but it is completely new. It seems that this uncle was not idle last night, and used only precious materials overnight. Also made a hand for Gu Feng! "This bow was originally intended for my own use." "Its tendons are made of a high-level alienated beast, and the body of this bow is made of a precious mutant plant. I didn''t expect that your kid is cheap today. Try it?" Gu Feng took this long bow in his hand and weighed about 20 pounds. This is a great burden for ordinary people, and it is not light for Gu Feng who has solid muscles all over his body. Huh! !! Gu Feng pulled his **** in the center of the bowstring, and the waist and horse were unified and exerted force. The power of the fist was demonstrated by the arms and waist limbs. Hum! !! When the bowstring was released, the buzzing sound echoed in the ear for a long time. The power of this bow is also extraordinary if you are carrying an arrow. Of course, the power here is for ordinary people. "Okay, lad." "I can''t see it, you''re still an expert!" The enthusiastic uncle''s eyes flashed a fascination, and the expert knew if he had shot it. As soon as Gu Feng shot, he concentrated all his strength on the bowstring. It can be seen that he had deep accomplishments in combat skills. It seems that this son-in-law is very good! Ding Lingling! !! The enthusiastic uncle took the rattle, and when the bell rang, the mutant black sheep in the sheepfold followed them very obediently. "Come on, come on, eat full, fat, have more baby sheep." The enthusiastic uncle said as he led the way in front of him, and led the batch of black sheep and Gu Feng towards the other side of the village. The icy cold wind blows on the cheeks. Large areas of frozen soil on the ground, only some sparse grass growing on it, the enthusiastic uncle try to avoid these dangerous areas, frozen mud may hide invisible mud, in case of falling into danger. Not only humans, but intelligent humans may also be able to break free from the swamps of frozen ground, but if these black sheep are caught in the mud, the more they struggle, the deeper they will sink, and they will end up in this mud. Buried. Soon after, following the enthusiastic uncle''s line, Gu Feng followed to another grassland. This grassland is full of tender green grass, and they are proud to lift their heads with the wind, but it is the most suitable pasture in their hearts. "Be careful." "These grasses seem to be soft. In fact, many needle grasses are hidden, and their feet have been punctured accidentally." The enthusiastic uncle reminded. Gu Feng took a few steps ahead, and suddenly raised his soles suddenly. The original tender grass pierced like steel needles and became sharp and strong. Sure enough, as the enthusiastic uncle said, it could pierce the feet of people . However, the so-called one drop one thing. These needles became hard, but the black sheep behind Gu Feng held their tongues down and their tongues seemed soft, but covered with a special film with many barbs on them. . One roll, one pull, the sharp and tough needle grass was licked into the mouth by the black sheep, and swallowed. It''s amazing. What happens in this world will give birth to another natural enemy, as if it were the law of nature. Even in the last days, this alienation is going on. Humans, too? Are zombies something that evolved from the laws of nature? ... ... Chapter 806： 806. Ranch "Eat, eat, little darlings." The enthusiastic uncle shook the bell in his hand, and the big, healthy black sheep looked around for food. Looking far away, there are many other herdsmen on the other side of the grassland who are driving the **** sheep. They are the same herdsmen as the enthusiastic uncle. "Sirve!" "Oh, who is that little brother next to you ????" Surf is the name of the enthusiastic uncle. Those herdsmen in the distance waved their hands, shouted the name of the enthusiastic uncle, and at the same time focused on Gu Feng. These herdsmen were usually very familiar together, and suddenly one more person surprised other herdsmen. "Hahaha!" "This is Gu Feng, from the outside, it will be our family from now on!" The enthusiastic uncle laughed and patted Gu Feng''s shoulder at the same time, as if he picked up the treasure himself, and was proud of it. The other herders cast a curious look. A few middle-aged men of the same age as the enthusiastic uncle even showed envious eyes. "Your Bessie has found a man!" "Lady, it looks pretty. Do you want to consider coming to our house? My baby girl is more beautiful than their besie, ha ha ha ha ha!" The herdsman on the other side laughed heartily, but his words changed the enthusiastic uncle''s face, and he immediately drove and scolded, "Go, go, this is our son-in-law!" This conversation was another surprise. Is there such a good thing? Why do these nomads want to find a man for their girlfriend from house to house? He screamed for a while, and the enthusiastic uncle was tired. He squatted on the ground, picked up a large pipe, put on many weeds crushed by mutant plants after the end of the world, lit a bite and smoked, and was quite leisurely a feeling of. The enthusiastic uncle turned to Gu Feng and said, "It feels strange, right?" Strange, of course. Gu Feng felt very strange since Bessi took the initiative to send her arms yesterday. After a long silence, the enthusiastic uncle began to say, "In our village, there are very few men. After the end of the world, there have been many changes. Young and strong men basically died or were captured." "For some reason, we can live a peaceful life here, just like those herders in the Middle Ages." "You came and shared a lot of pressure for our family, and if you can have offspring with Bessie, we will continue on this land." The enthusiastic uncle said with emotion. It turns out that the number of young men in this village is very small. What Gu Feng cares about is what exactly caused this change, and what made it possible for this small village to live a peaceful life? ? Jingle Bells Jingle Bells! !! The two were talking, and suddenly there was a sound of bells in the distance, and the sound was rapid and flustered. The uncle''s face changed immediately, and he quickly picked up his bell and swayed quickly. The **** sheep around him all turned towards the uncle, and the scene was flustered. alarm! !! This hasty bell signaled an enemy attack. Sure enough, not long after a monster appeared on the grassland, the monster was 3 or 4 meters long and looked like a car. The muscles on his body are twisted and shivered. The scarlet muscles have broken through the skin, which is exactly a "two-star" reptile. This low-level monster can be easily solved by Gu Feng in the early days of the last days, but in this ordinary human world, it can be regarded as a monster with powerful killing power! !! "Hisse!" The vicious eyes of the reptile glowed with viciousness, and it rushed towards the **** sheep. The **** horse like a black horse was cut off by the sharp claws and backed. The whole body fell to the ground and made a shallow mark, tight. Then the reptile opened its huge mouth of blood basin and snapped the **** sheep''s neck with a click. "retreat!" "Run, run!" The enthusiastic uncle, while driving the flock, protected Gu Feng behind him. The herdsmen in the distance also shouted as they stepped back. They took out their weapons and launched a counterattack against the reptile. "hateful!!" "Well, there should be no monsters in this area. Why can there be fish that leak the net?" The enthusiastic uncle yelled, this pasture should have been absolutely safe. Both the low-level monsters and the high-level monsters have been cleaned up Already. Huh! !! A few arrows shot towards the reptile. The power of these arrows was good. It could pierce the surface of the reptile''s muscles, but ... it was just that. The twisted muscles of the reptile were deeply pinched. With these arrows, the wounds created are just superficial. This counterattack will only cause the fierceness of the reptiles. The reptile roared, ran wild towards a herdsman, carried the attacks of those arrows, and leaped towards someone. puff! !! !! The sharp claws marked three cold rays in the air, and the herder''s body was shredded and cut into three sections on the spot. Blood splattered, the internal organs splattered to the ground, Wuluo''s head rolled on the ground, and the reptile stepped on it and the entire head was completely exploded. "Do not!!" "Abominable, you must stop it !!" The enthusiastic uncle was angry, and the killed herdsman was also a friend of his, just now everyone was joking. The enthusiastic uncle took the long bow, drew the arrows behind him while running, and pulled it deep on the bowstring. Hum! !! The arrow made a buzzing sound, and the spirally penetrating arrow actually shot straight into the eyes of the reptile. With the sound of water breaking, one eyeball of the reptile was shot by the uncle. The eyes are the most vulnerable place. Although the arrows cannot penetrate the muscles of the reptile, it is easy to pierce the eyes. "His hiss!" "Roar roar!" Suffering from pain, the reptile made a more angry voice, ignoring the others around him, headed straight for the enthusiastic uncle. Shred him! !! Tear him! !! "Sir, be careful!" "Dodge, run, you will be killed!" The herdsmen in the distance also shouted one after another. The reptiles and the enthusiastic uncle were getting closer and closer. Seeing that the enthusiastic uncle was about to be chopped by the claws, at this moment, something incredible happened. Hum! !! Huh! !! Another sound of sharp arrows. Gu Feng, who was originally protected by the enthusiastic uncle, did not know when to pull out his bow and arrow, and his eyes only looked calm and calm. Pulling the bow together, the whole person was slightly bent and stretched, the entire big bow was pulled into a full moon, the most perfect node of the arrow was shot out, and the sound of the bowstring was deafening. The piercing sound of the water bag breaking again came, and the other eye of the reptile was actually pierced by Gu Feng accurately? ? The reptile roared in pain, his eyes suddenly became blind, he felt severe discomfort, his entire body fell to the ground, and the enthusiastic uncle finally escaped. People looked at Gu Feng in amazement. Why is this person''s archery so accurate? What''s even more shocking ... he feels terrifying in the face of monsters! ... ... Chapter 807： 807. Moon family? Good arrows! !! Although I don''t know if Gu Feng hit or hit by accident, but the arrow in danger is in the center of the weakness of the reptile. The enthusiastic uncle was shocked, and looking back, he found that Gu Feng had no expression on his face at this time, and only a touch of calmness and coldness in his eyes. Moved! Gu Feng ran, but instead of running away while the reptile was injured, he rushed towards the monster. "Are you crazy!" "Run away, that monster will kill you !!!" The enthusiastic uncle yelled behind Gu Feng. Was Gu Feng crazy? The monster in front of him could be a reptile that could tear ordinary people apart. Gu Feng didn''t care. He deeply understood the characteristics of each kind of reptile in the last days. The strongest of the five senses of this monster is hearing. Even if his eyes are shot, he can continue to slaughter herders. "What is he doing!" "Oh my God, wouldn''t he want to fight that monster?" The herdsmen in the distance were also stunned, Gu Feng was getting closer and closer to the reptile, and the reptile also heard the enemy''s arrival in pain, and quickly waved his claws to stab Gu Feng. Everyone held their breath and watched the scene. In the next second, Gu Feng will be separated from the flesh. This kid is too reckless to face monsters. How can he provoke such monsters with the body of ordinary people? ? However ... the truth is beyond anyone''s expectations. Gu Feng''s eyes were cold. He had expected the crawler''s attack trajectory long ago. His sharp claws ran across the side of his cheek. His clothes were torn open a few times, but his body was not hurt at all. Fighting experience. In countless battle experiences, this reptile''s attack is almost like an ant. Gu Feng can calculate that attack trajectory even without eyes, using the most extreme method to avoid this trick. Turn up! !! Gu Feng not only avoided the attack, but he stepped on the crawler''s body and jumped over the back of the crawler three by two. This movement is flowing like a peerless master on the racetrack training a wild horse. Reptiles were even more angry. It jumped up and down, trying to throw Gu Feng down, and his claws kept scratching his back, but Gu Feng was like eyes all over his body, and he would escape that chance every time, even the creeping claws of the reptile. It will also tear its own body! !! It''s now! !! The reptile was irritated to the limit, and many actions became chaotic, but Gu Feng recognized the timing. He leapt down from the back of the reptile, while grasping the palm of his hand toward the arrow on the reptile''s eyes. puff! !! Gu Feng''s palm pushed forward fiercely, one touch! !! The entire arrow had to be pierced into the eyeball, and Gu Feng''s hand was pushed inward, and a large amount of liquid objects in the eyeballs burst out, and a lot of smelly white slurry also followed. Gu Feng jumped off the reptile''s body and quickly rolled to one side. The reptile still wanted to continue attacking Gu Feng, but ran for two steps but collapsed. The whole monster fell to the ground and convulsed continuously. The body was no longer affected by the brain. control. The reptile hurt the brain. Just now Gu Feng pushed hard, the arrow had penetrated into his brain through his eyes, and the last hit was even more terrible. At this time, the reptile''s brain had been penetrated by the arrow. No wonder it could not control its body and fell to the ground. Convulsions ... Death is only a matter of time. This is strength. This is the battle experience. Even though Gu Feng used the body of an ordinary person, he even easily defeated a alien. If it was placed in the early days of the last days, it would be absolutely impossible. Now, I can still remember the way Gu Feng looked at the reptile for the first time, almost Was seriously injured. But now, Gu Feng has experienced countless battles, and those battle experiences can completely let him rely on the body of ordinary people to kill such monsters, and they can still be unscathed. Survive in danger. Life and death steel wires go upstream. Isn''t this what Gu Feng is best at? ? shocked. Everyone in the audience was shocked. Gu Feng actually killed the reptile. Even if the herdsmen around them add up, they may not be able to beat it. They can only guard the flock from fleeing. Gu Feng shot the monster''s eye with an arrow, and then killed it directly. They could not understand this series of actions, but the facts were in front of them. "So powerful!" "Is that guy an evolutionary?" "No ... he seems to be an ordinary person ... Curf said just now that this man was taken into the house because of his illness and was exposed to dirty rain." "Sir, where did you find a master? It''s a treasure!" Many herdsmen talked in amazement, they came here one after another, saw the reptiles twitched and finally died completely, but they were relieved, but everyone was more curious about Gu Feng. "Good boy, you really killed him !!!" The enthusiastic uncle rushed in for the first time, and patted Gu Feng''s shoulder in an incredible way. At the same time, his look at Gu Feng also changed. This is the big treasure he picked up! !! "Bull B!" "Fuck, it''s amazing." The crowd surrounded Gu Feng, and several of them also had daughters at home. They were introduced to Gu Feng as if they were launching goods, but they were stopped by the enthusiastic uncle: "Roll, this is our son-in-law. " The crowd was amazed for a while, talking nonsense, originally thought that this time will lose a lot, but Gu Feng has restored the situation to a great extent. "Hey!" "Although they protect the village, the moon clan monsters often appear." "Fortunately, there is this little brother today, otherwise our losses will be several times more, but the brother who died is a pity ..." Everyone said here that the original ecstasy on the face was suddenly dark. The herdsmen were like their brothers. The one who had been cut off by the reptiles before made everyone feel sad. Moon family? Gu Feng wrote down the name. It turned out that the village was protected by that Yue tribe. "Clean up and get ready to go back." "Tomorrow is the time to sacrifice the moon. Today everyone has to eat more." The people talked for a long time, and finally reached the point. They packed up the mess in front of them and dealt with the dead herdsman''s corpse. Several people accompanied each other and began to rush back with their respective Yang Qun. Gu Feng also helped clean up, but he can tell from the words of the villagers that tomorrow will be a very important day. "Uncle Cerf." "What does the Yue tribe mean, and what does it mean to sacrifice the moon?" Gu Feng asked strangely, the enthusiastic uncle''s eyes changed, and he sighed, "It seems that I can''t hide you, but you will know tomorrow Now. " "The Yue tribe is a race that protects our village, but this protection is not free ..." ... ... Chapter 808： 808. Human ... Captive? Jingle bells. The flock was driven away by the bell. A muscular black sheep with long black hairs followed Gu Feng and the enthusiastic uncle, and hurried toward the home in the biting cold wind. Gu Feng glanced somewhere far away, he could feel the familiar atmosphere of the queen queen had appeared, and the battle just now seemed extremely thrilling, but in fact Gu Feng could not have any accidents. First, he fought against the reptile, and he could not lose. Secondly, even if the reptile can kill Gu Feng, the queen queen will be able to cross the distance of more than ten miles in the first time and instantly break the reptile''s body. Holy strength is so terrible. Once the full force erupted, even a distance of ten miles passed. It can be said that within ten miles of the saint, everyone''s life is no longer his own, because the saint can take it away at any time! "Uncle Cerf." "What happened to the clan in that month, you talk about it." Gu Feng asked with curiosity on the body of the sheep. The enthusiastic uncle no longer concealed, and finally said, "The Yue tribe, in fact, they are the owners of this village. Within a hundred miles, all are the territory of the Yue tribe. There are 10 villages in total." 10 villages? Within a hundred miles, there may be tens of thousands of people in so many villages? "After the end of the world, we ordinary people are exuberant, but after a few months of wandering, they appear. "In the beginning, we fiercely resisted, and many evolutionaries fought hard, but suffered heavy losses." "Young and powerful men were almost killed at that time, and even if they were not ... they were arrested a lot." The enthusiastic uncle sighed and talked about the past unbearable things. Gu Feng was also curious. If so, the villagers should hate the Yue tribe. Why did it develop like this? The enthusiastic uncle continued to explain: "Later, the Yue clan did not continue to kill the remaining people, but instead gave people a chance to survive. They cleared the monsters around them, allowing us to build villages, raise livestock, and irrigate the fields ... " Gu Feng understood before he heard it, and said lightly, "This protection has a price, right?" The enthusiastic uncle nodded: "Yes, there is a price. There will be a monthly sacrifice every month. At the month of sacrifice, enough blood will be offered from house to house, otherwise it will face extremely cruel punishment . " blood? Dedicate enough blood? This really surprised Gu Feng. He thought that the so-called sacrifice was to sacrifice the lives of some people, but he did not expect that it would take some blood. "More than 10 villages around, they will perform moon festivals in batches." "Just giving some blood, although it will look very weak afterwards, but it is acceptable to us ordinary people." The enthusiastic uncle patted the **** sheep behind him, and continued: "What''s more, this **** sheep It s very nutritious !!! " That''s it. That so-called Moon clan doesn''t kill people, they only need human blood. In this way, ordinary people only need to donate enough blood each month, which is equivalent to blood donation before the end of the world, except that this offering is compulsory ... "Every family needs to contribute enough blood?" "That''s why you welcome me here. That''s it ... What does Bessie mean by sharing pressure?" Gu Feng understood all this. There were only three enthusiastic uncles, but now Gu Feng appears. Increase the number of people at home. The blood for the worship of the Yue tribe is charged according to a certain amount for each household. Then Gu Feng is equivalent to sharing a lot of pressure. If Gu Feng has a few children with Bessie in the future, the family will have no pressure to survive. No wonder, I want to have more children from house to house! !! If there are more than ten mouths in the family in the future, the pressure will be greatly reduced during each monthly sacrifice, and only four or five people will need to donate blood. But ... then ... isn''t it ... Gu Feng''s eyes changed slightly, and he squinted and said, "In that case, wouldn''t humans in all villages be the same as being captive, just like these **** sheep?" Gu Feng patted the **** sheep being raised around him. Every day, they are brought out by humans to graze, to produce human wool, goat milk, and even when they finally need food, they kill one. livestock. Captive. This is the black sheep that humans regard as livestock. In other words, are the humans here just beasts raised by the Yue tribe? ? Humans are livestock in captivity, which is a crazy analogy. This race that considers itself to be dominated by the earth will end up one day? ? ? The enthusiastic uncle was silent. Gu Feng is right. Although the Yue tribe is well-known for saying "protect everyone" and "monthly sacrifice", the actual nature is to raise humans in captivity, but everyone is not willing to admit this ... Maybe deceiving oneself is the only way for humans to retain their self-esteem in the end. "It''s the end time." "Survival has been so difficult, how can we qualify to survive?" "Gu Feng, you''re right. We are the same as these **** sheep. They are the objects of captivity and slaughter, just because we weak people have no right to choose." The words of the enthusiastic uncle were full of helplessness, and he was not willing to admit the fact that he had been captive, like everyone else. In the last days, in order to survive human beings can pay a lot, even their own dignity, soul! For a bag of instant noodles, the goddess above can sit on the bed and please. For some supplies, the brothers can also turn their heads into revenge and sneak attack on each other at night. For some virus source fluids, opportunities for evolution, and more can be sold, or even become monsters, abandoning human identities. Living is already so difficult. Who cares about how well they live, and how do they live? Helpless. This is the helplessness of the weak. The weak have no choice but to be exploited by the stronger. The last days are cruel. Weak and strong, the law of the jungle, the winner is the king, the strong is the respect. Gu Feng also followed with a sigh, I do not know when he has become a superior and invincible power, but now he can understand the feelings of those weak people after becoming ordinary people. Life is really helpless. Gu Feng no longer refuted, shook his head and drove the flock to continue his journey, and he realized a lot about life. ... ... Chapter 809： 809. Warm Family at dusk. The dim sun will end, and many herdsmen drive their flocks back to their homes. His wife and daughter were looking forward to it, and there was a rush of rice from house to house. There was always a woman outside each room looking at the direction of the distant pasture, waiting for the return of her husband. "Come back, come back!" "They are back!" Bessie saw her dad from afar, and hurried to the kitchen to tell her mother that when she heard that the sturdy middle-aged woman didn''t say anything on her mouth, her face still relaxed, and her hanging heart could finally be let go . Bessie ran out like a cheerful bunny again: "Dad, brother Gu Feng, you are back, I''ll take it for you ..." Huantuo''s cute little girl helped Gu Feng take the long bow behind him, and helped him take off the equipment he was carrying. His face was a little rosy in peach-red, which made the enthusiastic uncle Joseph let go of his mouth. "Everyone said that her daughter was the intimate little jacket of her father." "But after this daughter has a man, she doesn''t care about her father!" Uncle Cerf said with a bit of jealousness, and looked at his daughter dryly. Bessie blushed again, she really had a lover and forgot Dad! "Damn!" "Why is there so much blood on this dress!" Bessie took over Gu Feng''s equipment, only to find that one of the jackets she had taken off was covered with blood, and some dirty fluids. The enthusiastic uncle groaned and said with a smile on his face, "Ah, when we went to graze today, a few zombies appeared, but they were all resolved." "Don''t you know how brave Gu Feng is today, his dealing with those monsters really made us old guys feel admired, ashamed, ashamed !!!" The enthusiastic uncle lied. He didn''t dare to say that he met the terrible reptile today, and his life was almost gone, otherwise his daughter Bessie and that sturdy wife would have to worry about death, and by the time their ears would have to wear cocoons. But even so, Bessie was extremely worried. She quickly checked the body of Gu Feng and the enthusiastic uncle, holding Gu Feng''s arm and said, "Are you all right? Is there any injury? Is there so much blood on Brother Gu Feng? What a monster ... " "There are so many herders, don''t you rush to the front stupidly, what if you get hurt?" Bessie was worried, especially when she heard about Gu Feng''s "brave", I was really afraid of what would happen when he rushed to fight those monsters. "I know that you have suffered so many injuries and must have experienced many battles, but even for me ... try to reduce some dangerous moves as much as possible, our family still needs you!" Besie held Gu Feng''s hand , With a pleading look. The enthusiastic uncle gave a slight smile. Killing a few zombies is just some rhetoric. If you let your family know that if Gu Feng hadn''t saved herself today, she would be chopped into pieces by the reptiles ... I''m afraid Bessie''s little heart won''t stand it. Moreover, Gu Feng''s recent battle is far from being described as "brave", it is just like a **** help! !! He jumped on the reptile by himself, pierced his bow and arrow into the deeper brain of the reptile''s eyes, and even smashed out a part with his brain punched! !! Such an action cannot be done even by those powerful evolutionaries, not to mention Gu Feng, a person with ordinary human body? ? Gu Feng showed a bland smile, and touched Bessie''s head like an older brother, and said, "Relax, I''m fine, you can rest assured." For some reason, Gu Feng''s words were so close and secure. Nothing made Bessie feel as reliable as a mountain. "Oh, my blushing!" "Brother Gu Feng, dad, hurry into the house, my mother is ready." "Tomorrow is the moon sacrifice. You can make up for it." Bessie hurried Gu Feng into the house, and today''s staple food is still that juicy black mutton. Every few days near the moon festival, the Cerf family will kill a **** sheep. The tender and juicy mutton can provide sufficient nutrition. Even if some blood is donated during the sacrifice, it can be supplemented slightly . Speaking of the moon festival, Bessie glanced at Gu Feng uneasily, for fear he would feel resentment. The enthusiastic uncle felt this small look and said lightly: "Relax, Gu Feng knows this, and I have explained it to him." Bessie then breathed a sigh of relief. She began to howl like a happy bird again, talking about the funny things encountered today. Bessie also pulled the queen to her side and said cheerfully: "You don''t know, when mom cut wood for fire today, her queen sister came to help her. She cut wood more efficiently. The firewood is chopped! " Queen bee? Chopping firewood? This is the case in this village. Men go out to work during the day, and women do what they can at home. Do laundry, sew up, take care of the special plants you plant, and even chop firewood. At least these things are safe. Bessie and the enthusiastic aunt were not ready to let the queen queen work, but she took the initiative to help, and the roundness of the firewood was completely cut, making Bessie startled. This is of course ... The bee then chopped firewood. She was a holy class, let alone chopped firewood. It was a matter of minutes to split the entire forest. The thick soup was steaming. Pieces of tender lamb floated in the soup. The family ate it happily. When the enthusiastic uncle once again spoke about Gu Feng''s "mighty" incident, the enthusiastic aunt could be regarded as a bad lesson. "I say you two, what can I do?" "When the monster comes, just run away. Isn''t there anyone else? It''s not your responsibility to clean up the monster. In case of injury, what can I do with Bessie !!!" "When you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you will be able to hide, you know!" "XXXX ..." Gu Feng finally knew why the enthusiastic uncle lied about this little lie. All night, Gu Feng''s ears were almost rubbed out of his cocoon. The enthusiastic and sturdy aunt''s mouth was like a machine gun, and he kept beating. Into the night. The sturdy aunt Su''s voice was still there, but she was holding on to Uncle Joseph and continued to whisper. They deliberately left time to Gu Feng and Bessie, and this time they seemed to be living in a room justified. Bessie flushed. She grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and asked softly, "Brother Gu Feng, can I sleep beside you today, even if I don''t do anything?" Gu Feng sighed, looking at the watery eyes full of eagerness to fight, after all, he still did not refuse her. "come on." ... ... Chapter 810： 810. Moon Festival begins The night was dark. Gu Feng is enjoying the envy of all men in the world. In this small wooden house room, the two beauties of the queen and Bessie are definitely "blessed together", but Gu Feng''s eyes still have no ripples of emotional desire. Bessie went into Gu Feng''s bed with a red face, but the man was like a stinky and hard stone. The soft girl was beside him, but he didn''t move! "Tomorrow, the moon festival is coming." "I don''t know why. Every time I go to the moon festival, I''m always very scared." Bessie clutched the quilt and moved in the direction of Gu Feng. The moon sacrifice is not a good thing for human beings. In this sacrifice, evil is everywhere, and those terrible moon clan will appear on the street, collecting blood from house to house. Resistance --- die! !! Those with insufficient blood volume will pay a great price! !! Whenever it comes to the moon sacrifice, they will be frightened from house to house, but donate their own blood like a livestock in exchange for security and peace. Just imagine. Those pigs, horses, sheep ... Don''t they all look like this house-to-house human? ? Gu Feng felt a little emotional. Once, human beings are the masters of all things, raising chickens, ducks, cows and sheep. Any animal is human food and pet. Now, human beings have also been reared. This is the era of weak meat and strong food. Gu Feng covered the quilt for Bessie and said lightly, "Let''s sleep." He sits on the other side of the bed and enters a state of "turtle sucking" or "meditation", once again settled like an old monk. A look of disappointment appeared in Bessie''s eyes, and today Gu Feng did not touch her again. but it does not matter. Bessie knew that the man in front of him must not be an ordinary person! Gu Feng''s behavior is not understandable, but because of this, the worship in Bessier''s heart is more prosperous. Today I heard that Gu Feng killed several monsters by himself. The man he chose was much stronger than others. Now ... The night was getting darker. In the early morning, the misty sky seemed to be covered by a layer of dark clouds. The original scenes of high sunlight did not appear. The darkness did not seem to change with the dawn. A layer of mist covered the sky. They did not let the light shine. The bell rings! !! Percussion! !! Outside the village, strange sounds came from far away. It seemed to be the sound of Chen Muzhi''s beating, and it was like a deafening drum sound. The moon festival is about to begin! !! Gu Feng originally thought that the sacrifice was performed at night, but did not expect that the moon ritual had already begun in the early morning. Bessie on the bed whimpered and fell asleep like a pig, but immediately awakened by the bell and the gongs and drums, and there was a hint of fear in her eyes. "coming!" "The people of the Yue tribe are here, let''s hurry out ..." Bessie panicked, and pulled Gu Feng and the queen away. The enthusiastic uncle and sturdy aunt have also been waiting for a long time, and their faces are more or less sad. Murmur. Although the distance is still far away, the sounds that sound like demons whispered in their ears, and they played into a weird music, making people all have an illusion of incompatibility. coming! !! They are coming! !! The enthusiastic uncle took a deep breath and opened the door. The crimson light poured from the mist of the sky to the ground, and fell into the room through the gap of the door. moon? It''s early morning, how could the moon appear? Gu Feng looked up. It turned out that in the black mist, I didn''t know when a full moon had risen. This moon showed a blood color and bloomed a strange brilliance. This blood month is even more strange. It is not the true moon, but an enchantment formed by some force, which has completely enveloped the entire village. The queen said quietly behind Gu Feng: "Master, I feel the strength of this enchantment is about Emperor level." Emperor level enchantment? Gu Feng nodded faintly, saying nothing, and said softly, "We are just ordinary people now, understand?" The queen''s forehead slightly, at this time, her breath suddenly condensed to the limit, and the power and coercion of the strong were forced into her body. Since the owner of Gu Feng wants to continue to maintain the identity of an ordinary person, she The center''s guards can only comply. The door to door was opened. Thousands of people in the village came to the front of each house, they looked at each other but did not dare to make too much noise, but Gu Feng could see that everyone''s face was a little scared. Dozens of minutes passed. The bell stopped, but the gongs and drums and murmured songs were getting closer and closer, and a large number of dark shadows could be seen at the entrance of the village. Mammoth! It was a weird and very parade procession. At the forefront of the procession were four giant vicious dogs. Each of these vicious dogs was nearly three meters tall and over five meters in length. Like a truck. These evil dogs are all black and shiny, but the fangs exposed in their fierce blood basin mouths are sharp and abnormal, and they radiate coldness with this sharp claw under this blood moon. These four evil dogs are used to open the way and to deter humans around them. In the eyes of ordinary people, such behemoths are simply monsters in mythology. It only takes one to destroy the entire village, let alone four. ? and Each of these four evil dogs is king! !! The king-level monsters are treated as open-ended evil dogs, which is a bit interesting. Behind the four evil dogs, there are two rows of humans in black robes. These humans are weird, and those robes are carved with strange runes that seem to represent a certain faith. The heads of these two rows of humans are wearing an inverted triangle hat, which covers the entire face, only the round holes of the eyes and nostrils are dug out, and their appearance is completely invisible. noble! There are thirty or forty humans in the two rows, but each is a nobleman. They may not be considered in the eyes of Gu Feng, but they are invincible in front of ordinary people. In the center of the team, that was a more peculiar scene. Four three-meter-tall giants are standing. They are like iron water, their muscles are hard and solid, and they emit a metallic luster in the cold light. These four giants are like pillars of the sky, standing on four sides respectively, and they carry a huge round platform on their shoulders, the diameter of which is more than twenty meters, and a slightly exaggerated chair standing on it. And the people sitting in this chair ... are their masters! !! Each of the four giants is also king! !! And the round platform carried on their shoulders, where the most respected and feared people are the person in charge of the moon festival and the high priest here! !! She ... is an emperor! ... ... Chapter 811： 811. Given currency, we will give the right to survive Great Emperor! Under the blood moon, on the round platform carried by the four giants stood a charming girl. The girl wore a mysterious scarf all over her body, swaying slightly in the icy cold wind, her eyes were exceptionally bright, and her eyes revealed the strange scarlet. In a small village, an emperor-level character appeared, that this emperor controls the surrounding villages? ? "That is Earl of Thorns ..." "She is the master who manages this village, the middle-aged adult of the Yue tribe." Bessie has seen this Countess several times. She explained quietly beside Gu Feng, but she did not dare to look up at this Countess. Moon family? Gu Feng felt the familiar smell. The so-called moon race is actually the night race, is it the so-called vampire? ? Gu Feng looked for a long time, and Bessie hurriedly pulled his sleeve and said, "Don''t look at it again, Earl of Thorns is not something we mortals can stare at ..." Bessie''s voice was already trembling, and Gu Feng could hear that she was in fear. Not just her, almost all human beings were shaking, not just the fear of this Countess of Thorns, but the instinctual trembling. When the fledglings just hatch, they will be afraid of the eagles in the sky. Spiders have never learned to hunt, but are born to weave webs to hunt. This is instinct! Countess of Thorns, her true identity is actually a night clan, that is, a vampire! Such races have appeared as long as thousands of years ago. They are hidden in this world and are unknown. They live on humans as food. In human genes, fear of natural enemies may be written, and vampires are natural enemies of human beings. In the depths of genes, people fear this so-called moon family. That''s why they bowed their heads. That''s why they tremble. Prey, dare not look at the hunter''s eyes at all, even if just look at each other, as if they would be hunted, this is an instinctive fear. The moon festival began. Four giant evil dogs opened their way in front of them, their fangs grinned fiercely, and one fang was the thickness of a baby''s arm. These giant monsters were unstoppable. When they came to the door of those farmers, many herders The scared legs were soft. "Blood is the currency of the soul." "Give money and we will give the right to survive." The Earl of Thorns stood on the round stone platform, speaking in a weird and supreme tone, which made it impossible to refuse. This sentence is familiar. Gu Feng had heard in Cain''s mouth that blood was the currency of the soul, and Cain had a whole river of blood. The waves passed, and the believers in the black robes standing under the round table moved. Each of these believers with inverted triangle hats looked strange. The round table is moving! The round platform lifted by the giant at the foot of the Countess seemed to have opened a certain mechanism. During the rotation, a huge pool with a **** smell slowly revealed, the smell of blood came to the face, and there were one around the blood pool. Stone bowl and dagger depicting weird runes. The believers took these stone bowls and daggers and started walking towards the surrounding farmhouse. "Give money and we will give the right to survive." "Give money and we will give the right to survive." The believer repeated these words, came to the herdsmen, pushed out the dagger and the stone bowl at the same time, and then what the herdsmen needed to do was to cut their wrists and shed their own blood ... Those pastoralists have become accustomed to such things. The house-to-house men first stood up. They took their daggers with a stern face and cut their veins at their wrists. The blood immediately trickled down and quickly filled the stone bowl with a diameter of tens of centimeters. Excessive blood loss made the man extremely weak, and his face was almost pale, and the woman next to him quickly took out the ointment and applied it to the man''s wrist. This blood volume was already the limit, but the stone bowl was still not full. There is no way, the farmer''s woman can only come out to donate blood, cut her pulse, the blood drips like a trickle, and when the last few women can''t stand anymore, the stone bowl gradually Be filled. The believer nodded slightly. He retrieved the dagger and took the Bloodstone Bowl back to the round table. The steaming fresh blood was poured into the pool, and the stone bowls filled with blood increased the bottom line of the blood pool on the round platform, and the countess'' task was to fill the entire blood pool. That''s it! Gu Feng finally understood why it was necessary to kill a **** sheep in the past few days and make up for it. He must contribute his own blood from house to house. He should not eat more mutton and drink more broth. . "bad!!" "Mattevi he ... was killed yesterday !!!" The enthusiastic uncle suddenly remembered that the herdsman named Matvi yesterday was parted by a monster, and how did their family contribute this blood? ? Yesterday, Matve''s death was sad. If we don''t contribute enough blood today, I am afraid it will cause another tragedy. The enthusiastic uncle looked towards a certain family. A woman with a teenage girl in flower season looked sad and hopeless. The stone bowl in the hands of believers seemed like a bottomless pit, and it was impossible for them to fill it up. "Give money and we will give the right to survive." The believer repeated, but the mother and daughter still failed to meet their requirements. The stone bowl was only filled more than half, but the two had already lost too much blood and were in danger. Each stone bowl is calculated according to each household. There are only two people left in this family. The pressure to fill this stone bowl is too great, and it is almost impossible to complete the task. No wonder No wonder Gu Feng''s arrival will make enthusiastic uncles ecstatic and entertaining. Gu Feng can completely reduce the pressure on the entire family. At that time, this family counts Gu Feng and the queen, and there are 5 people. It is very simple to fill this stone bowl. "Insufficient currency." "Earl of Thorns will deprive you of your right to life." In the end, the stone bowl was still not filled, and the believer said the last word. The eyes of the fierce monsters and dogs flashed coldly, and the **** mouth opened to the limit. It was necessary to bring the poor mother and daughter Eat it right on the spot! !! punishment. This is the penalty for failing to complete the task. There are thousands of people in an entire village, and there is only one punishment for failing to complete the task, which is death! !! To humans, these humans are like beasts. And for a beast that cannot produce benefits, there is only one way to solve it, that is, slaughter! !! The giant demon dog was about to eat the mother and daughter, and suddenly the enthusiastic uncle ran out, and he summoned the courage and shouted at the Countess of Thorns. "No !!!!" "Master!" "Please don''t kill this mother and daughter !!" ... ... Chapter 812： 812. Extraordinary ordinary people "stop" "Earl of Thorns, please let go of this mother and daughter. There is also a reason why they cannot complete the moon sacrifice." The enthusiastic uncle ran out in anxiety, and Bessie and the sturdy aunt immediately flew away the frightened soul. This is undoubtedly challenging the countess''s authority! !! ͨ! !! The enthusiastic uncle ran in the direction of the countess. He knelt down on the ground and prayed with a hoe, then explained: "Master, the family could not complete the moon sacrifice because a monster had killed Matve before. It''s up! " "Matterway is dead. The remaining pair of orphans and widows in their family cannot complete the moon festival." The enthusiastic uncle''s face said a special reason. It should be the responsibility of the Yue tribe to guard the village, but the appearance of that monster made the farmer''s family ruin, and it was even impossible to complete the moon festival. The ritual of the Yue tribe is sacred. The enthusiastic uncle made such a scene, and the scene seemed a little awkward. The Countess of Thorns frowned slightly as she stood on the round platform. As an emperor-like character, she looked at these mortals ... all are ants. She didn''t even bother to explain or investigate, she didn''t even care about the death of a certain person, or why the family could not complete the task. The believer moved. Seeing that the enthusiastic uncle actually frowned the supreme earl, several believers held **** daggers in their hands and flew towards the enthusiastic uncle in an instant. dead! !! Stop the moon sacrifice, and make the Count Frown frown. The end can only be a dead end! !! Huh! !! Two afterimages passed by, and at this moment all herders showed a terrified expression. They knew what the enthusiastic uncle''s end would be in the next second. The Earl of Thorns would not care about a single life, I am afraid he would ... The head fell! !! "what!!" Bessie opened her mouth and screamed, her watery eyes narrowed to the limit. Fear, despair, helplessness! In the next second, their father will die, and these ordinary people will be powerless. How fast is the aristocracy? The distance of hundreds of meters has been reached in almost 1.2 seconds. The enthusiastic uncle may be right. The mother-daughter widow may be excusable, but human beings are only born of ants and beasts in the eyes of the blood race. What''s your reason? ? Huh! !! Huh! !! Two slightly dull voices came. In the panic of the people, the enthusiastic uncle did not land. That is? ? A woman? ? A woman standing in front of the enthusiastic uncle, this woman''s face was so cold and gorgeous, as if an eternal iceberg. She is tall and sexy, even hotter than the models at the International Fashion Show, but she is such a top beauty, but she easily blocked the daggers of the two [noble] class believers at this time. She came first, and no one could see where the queen bee came from, only to know that she had come to the enthusiastic uncle at this instant. She has a solid breath. Although using force to stop the two, it is impossible for everyone to see through her level, as if the unsheathed sword does not need to use real power at all, it can be easily solved. Trouble. Shocked! !! Who is the queen who actually can stop the attacks of believers, how is this possible? ? The most shocking is Bessie and the enthusiastic uncle. The queen queen has lived with them for a long time, but no one expected that this great beauty would have such a powerful strength ?? "Blatantly challenge the authority of the Yue tribe." "Blocking the ritual of the moon sacrifice, but also dare to resist, it is really bold!" Among the believers, a character with a distinctively different pattern on his body appeared. It is clear that he is the leader of this group of believers. Someone who speaks for the Earl of Thorns. Resist! Rebellion! All herders face each other, this is a big sin! The orphans and widows will not die, the enthusiastic uncle will die even with the queen and Gu Feng, and even more and more people will be involved. The matter has become more and more troublesome, even to the point where it cannot be undone. "Brother Gu Feng ..." "We ... we ... what to do?" Bessie clutched Gu Feng''s sleeve tightly, and the situation developed to such an extent that she was completely out of control. As a little girl, she did not know how to solve it, I can turn to the man who is at ease in front of her. Gu Feng patted Bessie''s hand and said, "Relax, leave it to me." Leave it to you? Many people who have seen Gu Feng show weird expressions. They all know that Gu Feng is just an ordinary ordinary person, and there is nothing unique. What does it mean to hand him over? The last days are so dark and cruel. Whoever has the biggest fist is the boss. The queen can stop the attack of that believer. Shouldn''t the queen the strong one come out to speak? ? What an ordinary person you are! !! Gu Feng was expressionless and began to walk step by step towards the Countess of Thorns. His expression was light but calm, and the leader of the original believer flashed coldly, and immediately stopped in front of Gu Feng, snapping sharply: "Stupid mortal immediately stop, or I will kill you now!" This threat left Gu Feng unmoved. He just lifted his head slightly and stared directly into the countess''s eyes. The countess was watching this ordinary person, and she could not help but have a hint of curiosity. There is no fear, no panic, and no despair in the eyes of ordinary people. Shouldn''t humans all feel horror towards the blood race? ? Gu Feng asked lightly: "Countess, how do you say?" This man is crazy. Is he provoking the countess'' authority? The leader of the believer was already intolerable. He resolutely shot and decided to kill the ignorant human in front of him. However, at this moment, a more severe attack appeared. The person who shot it turned out to be ... Countess himself! !! The Countess of Thorns waved at her hand, and in the eyes of the believer''s incomprehensible eyes, flew him directly dozens of meters away, spraying a large mouthful of plasma. "Master, why?" The leader of the believer looked puzzled, but the countess said lightly: "Did I let you kill him?" "Let him come over." The countess continued, she actually attacked the leader of her followers for Gu Feng? ? It is really an incomprehensible countess. Her character is uncertain. Not only are these humans like ants, but even these believers can be easily lost. but Only the Countess himself knew that if the believer did, he would cause big trouble. She herself is an emperor-level character, and she has absolute **** right here, but just now the countess felt that her **** was threatened, and the source of the threat was the queen! !! The Queen Queen blocked the attack of the two noble believers. Even the Countess, who was an emperor, looked a little vague, and this might not be the full power of the Queen Queen. If the leader of the believer had just attacked Gu Feng, then he died first ... definitely him! !! ... ... Chapter 813： 813. Conditions "Let him come over." In the eyes of everyone''s dismay, the Countess of Thorns actually summoned Gu Feng. This incomprehensible Countess, this Countess who treats all lives as ordinary beasts, can''t understand why she treats Gu Feng specially? ? "Really strange combination." "A humble ordinary person like you who knows such a powerful master, does anything in your body please her?" The Countess did not look at Gu Feng. The reason why he treated Gu Feng specially was not because of how powerful Gu Feng was. Gu Feng was only a mortal in the eyes of Earl of Thorns, even if he had many excellent qualities. But still just mortal. Mortals are just beasts. Gu Feng is an excellent beast. The countess looked in the direction of the queen. What she really feared was this woman. The queen did not see the action of the queen just now. Why was there such **** like Gu Feng around the strong? Don''t tell me it''s indifferent like water ... Frankly facing all life and death attitudes? ? The countess raised her eyebrows and continued, "Or is he your lover?" Perhaps the only remaining explanation is that Gu Feng should be the queen''s lover ... The queen did not answer, she just stood quietly beside Gu Feng as usual, waiting silently for Gu Feng''s order to protect his safety. "Don''t gossip about these trivial matters, talk about the moon festival today." "A monster did leak from the ranch, so that the family could not contribute enough blood. As the Yue tribe to protect them, this should be your responsibility?" Gu Feng said lightly, other herders Show an incredible expression. Under such circumstances, Gu Feng was not begging for mercy, but was interceding for others? ? The countess looked a little displeased. These are just trivial matters for her, except for the death of a few beasts. Did nt the chickens, ducks, cattle, and sheep that were once raised by humans often die unexpectedly? This is too normal. As for that family, it''s nothing when they die. The countess slammed her fingers, and the leader of the previous believer came over, and whispered in her ear, it seemed to be telling about the pasture. "Oblique the master, a reptile was indeed missing in the ranch before ..." the leader of the believer explained, which made the countess even more unhappy, so it seemed that she had no sense at all. The countess asked angrily: "Who cleared that area before?" There are dozens of believers under the Countess. They are responsible for cleaning up the monsters in the surrounding area, but it is normal to miss one or two. But for the current Countess, it is unforgivable and completely lost her. face. A believer knelt on the ground with a whisper and said sternly, "My great Count of Thorns, this is my fault ..." puff! !! Before the words were spoken, the Countess of Thorns suddenly started, and a **** light flashed, and the believer was directly smashed into flesh. The enthusiastic uncle still kneeling on the ground stared wide. Miss Bessie put her hand over her small mouth and couldn''t put it down. Did Gu Feng just ask the countess? And the countess killed that believer for Gu Feng? ? This is the strong! !! Only the strong will make others jealous. If there is not enough power, the countess will be killed if she is killed. It is not a big deal to die a few beasts, but it is because of the existence of Gu Feng and the queen that the countess has to negotiate, has to kill her subordinates, and has to admit that This is your fault! !! "Are you satisfied?" "You have died a beast, and I have died a believer, is it even now?" "I don''t care about the blood contributed by this family. Are you satisfied with this treatment?" The Countess'' voice was a bit cold, and it can be seen that she is now a bit angry. The Countess, who has always been so high, would be forced to be like this by a human being, enough to see the speciality of Gu Feng. What is most inexplicable is that the countess gave in. How can an ordinary herdsman, like a beast-like human, compare with a "precious" believer? It''s nothing to die a believer, but now the countess'' face can be regarded as falling to the ground, her eyes have become so gloomy that no one can see that this matter can not be good! "It''s fair." "The herdsman died because of your dereliction of duty. Now that you have punished your men, I feel quite satisfied." Gu Feng followed the countess''s words, and this fairly satisfied countess had itchy teeth. Is this satisfactory? ? The countess gave Gu Feng a stern look and said with a sneer: "This is only satisfactory, then you can talk about it, how can it be considered truly satisfactory?" Switching to ordinary people, kneeling early scared. But Gu Feng still bargained, saying: "Of course it is to dispense with the future dedication of the mother-daughter widow, and my reptile was killed by me, and the reward that should be given to me cannot be missed." "Just save the Serf''s future offerings." what? ? Dismiss future offerings and just enjoy safety here? Isn''t this whimsical, where is there such a good thing? ? Gu Feng was so brave and totally unaware that he had already made a big deal. He even dared to lick his face to reward the Countess. He really didn''t know how to write the dead words. However, something shocking happened. The countess was very angry and smiled, her face had completely changed: "Okay, it''s really kicking your nose, then I will dispense with these two offerings, and they will be able to spend here safely in the next 10 years." "Are you satisfied?" accepted? The countess actually agreed! It''s incredible. Even if this is the Countess''s annoyance, but the Countess of Thorns will say nothing and it will definitely be implemented in the future. Good luck! The Surf family, and the widow of the mother and daughter, their luck is so good that such excessive conditions can be agreed. But ... although the conditions have been agreed, the consequences afterwards are unimaginable! !! "I promised you, to be honest, the lives of these two families are worthless in my eyes." "Dead is dead, and alive is alive." "But you ... human ... you violated my majesty and blocked the progress of the moon sacrifice, and it is time for us to calculate this account." really! The countess began to settle accounts after the fall. Do you offer terms? ? Yes, I agree. You''re too much, so I lose face, that''s fine too! !! However, the majesty of the countess is inviolable, and it is time to find the man in front of you to calculate the next account! !! Chapter 814： 814. The strong can just do whatever they want "Humanity" "This account is over, so let''s calculate the crime of blocking the moon sacrifice and offending my Count of Thorns!" The Count of Thorns was already angry at this time. She looked at Gu Feng gloomily. Just now all human conditions had been met, but her dignity had also been damaged to the limit. If Gu Feng doesn''t give a statement, this is absolutely impossible! !! Gu Feng still looked calm and said lightly: "In the last days, the weak and the strong eat, the winner is the king, and the loser is the pirate, just like a primitive jungle. Because of this, these humans will be kept in captivity as beasts. On. " Ok? These principles are understood by everyone in the dark end times. What does Gu Feng mean by saying this? The Count of Thorns was a little impatient, and she didn''t like the fool. The blood-red gauze on the countess''s body floated, scarlet eyes flashed with cold light, and the afterimage had already arrived at Gu Feng. The sharp nails were like blades. The Countess whispered in Gu Feng''s ears, exposing the fangs breathing on his neck, it seemed that the veins of Gu Feng would be pierced in the next second, and all the blood in his body would be sucked same. "exactly." "Human beings are nothing more than animal food for me, and just because I am a superior power, they have no chance to resist." "And how dare you resist me like this?" The countess slightly stuck out her tongue and licked it slightly at the position of Gu Feng''s neck vein. The crisis as a human was raised to the maximum. The blood race is the natural enemy of human beings. Anyone in front of the natural enemy will feel the horror subconsciously. . However, Gu Feng still had the indifferent expression. He whispered, "Since you know the truth, then the conversation between us is much easier." "The strong can do everything." "You can, so can I." According to the Countess, the strong in this world are respected, and the strong can do whatever they want. After listening to Gu Feng''s words, the countess laughed. She pointed at Gu Feng and laughed out loud: "Don''t you think that you were the strong one before us?" She finally understood. That''s what Gu Feng means. Gu Feng is the strongest between the two, so this account is a complete write-off! !! The laughter of the Countess of Thorns spread throughout the village. The laughter was full of anger and killing. Every human could not help but kneel on the ground and tremble, as if the Countess was angry and would slaughter the entire village. Faced with this murderous smile, Gu Feng nodded seriously: "Yes, that''s what I mean." what! !! This human, a mediocre garbage human, an ordinary person, even feel that he is stronger than the Countess of Thorns, who stands high? ? He didn''t take the wrong medicine! !! Bessie and the enthusiastic uncle can''t wait to rush to the stage to pull Gu Feng down. How dare he say anything so bold, after angering the Earl of Thorns, not only Gu Feng will be killed, but I am afraid it will affect more people. "it is good!" "well!" "A mere human being, dare to speak like this in front of my Count of Thorns, you are still the first !!!" "Now ... I give you one last chance and tell me a reason not to kill you." The Countess is ready to take action. This is already the limit of her patience. If Gu Feng dares to say a word that makes her unsatisfied, Gu Feng will only have one in the next second, that is death! !! Everyone is waiting for Gu Feng''s answer. All eyes are on Gu Feng. Not only all the herdsmen women in the whole village, but even those believers who worshiped the countess, they were also very curious and listened attentively! What about this human being? "God war." Gu Feng faintly spoke these two words, and the countess''s pupils tightened suddenly. These two words were immediately pressed on her atrium like a thousand tons of boulder. Divine war? Did Gu Feng say, God''s War? It is a divine war that can only be achieved by the saints, and it is a grand war that robs the opportunity of [god]. Not to mention ordinary people, that is, those who are advanced and strengthened, even the emperor level, many do not know the origin of the divine war, but this ordinary person seems to know a lot of secrets? ? "How did you ... know how to fight God!" The countess''s cold light was more cautious, and the nails like sharp blades were also moved away from Gu Feng''s neck. Gu Feng continued: "I don''t only know about the God War, I also know that there is a God War near here. I''m afraid you''re just a saint''s servant. Help him gather enough life energy here?" Gu Feng said more and more that the countess was shocked. He knew the secret here! !! That''s right, the Countess is just a servant of an adult. As for that adult, he is now drawing the blood contained in a certain "God''s Stone" in this battlefield. Those essences and blood were drawn by Gu Feng, who had become a saint. They were all the spar of the "god blood." But ... how did Gu Feng know these secrets, and how did he know that this is the place where the gods fight! !! "I advise you, it''s best not to do anything to me." "Otherwise, I will start a divine war here, and not only you, but your master will be destroyed together." Gu Feng''s words are still as plain as water, but this sentence is full of threatening meaning. The meaning is very simple. If you are not obedient, I will kill you! !! Gu Feng is going to kill the countess? ? This threat is simply heaven and earth, relying on a mere mortal? ? The countess took a deep breath. She seemed to be struggling to calm down her anger and murderous intentions. The Countess Pierce would be threatened by ordinary people, or would it be a life threatening to kill herself? ? However, what Gu Feng said was too amazing. Start a **** war? How is this possible, and how can a mere mortal launch a divine war? Thinking of this, the countess couldn''t help but look in the direction of the queen queen ... this is not possible, can it be said that this beautiful woman who has just dazzled herself ... Snapped! Gu Feng struck his finger lightly. The next moment, there were hundreds of meters of queen from Gu Feng, and he immediately came to his side. breath! A solid breath whistled towards him like a row of mountains. The Countess was frightened by a rule of absolute power, a trembling and trembling power, which was an absolute martial power! !! She was right. The big beauty in front of her, she really crossed that incredible threshold. Holy level! !! This queen, she is actually a holy figure! !! How is this possible ... why is the holy absolute powerhouse staying with ordinary people like Gu Feng? ? ... ... Chapter 815： 815. Write-off "Do you want me to start the war of God now?" Gu Feng''s words remained calm, but this time the Count of Thorns felt differently. The breath of the Holy One struck the mountains. The queen''s martial power that is condensed to the limit is definitely a special existence among the sacred powers. She seems to be the most powerful boxer in the world. At this time, she has gathered her strength to pull away, and waved the broken mountain at any time A punch. And ... if the queen is the most powerful boxer, she is a three-year-old child who is completely babble in front of her, let alone resist him, I''m afraid I can crush myself to death with one finger. "Weak meat and strong food." "The winner is the king, the loser is the pirate, the law of the jungle." "Now do I have the right to write off with you, or do you plan to start a holy war?" Gu Feng continued, and it turned out that his previous question meant this! !! The blood race is very powerful, so they can raise humans in captivity as animals. No matter what mistakes human beings make, or if they are misunderstood, Earl of Thorns can still kill them by raising his fingers. In her eyes, human beings are just food beasts. But now Gu Feng is the stronger one! !! In front of Gu Feng, the weak Countess of Thorns did not have any right to speak, she only had to obey. The weak have no right to speak. It was the same force, even when the heartbreaking roar gave out the struggling roar. The strong one doesn''t need to say much. Even if you are really wrong, you only need to force your opponent to obey. Now Gu Feng is the strong one, the absolute strong one! !! "No ... no ... dare not ..." "In the presence of the Holy One, I dare not make trouble, and even dare not cause a war of God ..." The pressure of the Countess of Thorns at this time was horrible, and the words were a bit unnatural, which is also a reasonable thing. After all, the gap between [Emperor] and [Holy] levels cannot be expressed in words, and once that threshold is crossed, it is a qualitative improvement. What''s more, the door that the queen finally opened by using her "capabilities", "roads" and "decisions" is a veritable pioneer. The pressure alone had made the Count of Thorns breathless, and almost the whole person wanted to kneel and pinch at the feet of the queen. "So, what did you promise me before?" Gu Feng asked again, and the count of the Countess of Thorns looked at him again. What seemed to be in the mind of this ordinary man. There is a saintly woman beside him, what is this concept? This is almost equivalent to following a **** around ordinary people! Such a Gu Feng, why is the life of ordinary people so important, and still intercede for others? The Earl of Thorns promised: "Yes ... promise you will definitely do it ..." Gu Feng continued to ask: "Then you said that you would continue to calculate with me?" The Countess of Thorns had already exuded fine sweat on her head. How could she dare to continue to "account" with Gu Feng? It''s ironic. Just now, if Gu Feng said something wrong, he would have nowhere to be buried. And now, if the Countess of Thorns herself dared to say nothing, she might be smashed into flesh by the queen in the next second. "Dare not dare!" "In front of the saint, these little things are not enough to mention, let alone the families, it is also possible to dispense with the worship of the entire village." The countess hurriedly said. There are nearly 10 villages within the surrounding control range. It is nothing to sacrifice one, but the most important thing is that the Count of Thorns is now his own life, that is what is important. "Ah, very good." Gu Feng answered blandly and turned away from the circular step. After he left, the queen''s breath condensed, and the horror of the mountain like the collapse of Mount Tai suddenly disappeared. What is it like? The Countess of Thorns felt that the sky was falling in front of her, or that 10,000 tons of boulder were rolling down and hitting her, or she was in the deep sea below ten thousand meters. ... When the queen queen condensed and recovered her breath, all these things returned to the right track, and she found that the nutrients in the air were so sweet. Such a powerful breath, even his own "master" is nothing like this. "You go." "Come pick me up in three days, meet your master, and let him prepare for it." Gu Feng said blandly, the count of thorns queen became extremely difficult to look. Her master, of course, is also a Holy Power, and she is also the real master of the surrounding area. Gu Feng, is this going to launch a **** war? God of war! What a sacred word, what a magnificent word, a war that only the Holy One can achieve. The Countess of Thorns took a deep breath. Three days, it''s been a long, long time, enough for them to prepare! !! If Gu Feng came here to launch a divine war, then he has done everything right now. The attacker and the defensive party in this level of battle have their own advantages, but Gu Feng has given up his own advantage Give your opponent enough time to prepare. Is this absolute self-confidence or blind arrogance? "Thank you." "I will let the host prepare well ... to prepare a grand welcome ceremony for you." The voice of the Countess of Thorns has become respectful, but the grand "welcome ceremony" here is probably a full-fighting battle and a defense cast by exhausting all resources. "You can leave." Gu Feng left without returning, and the queen took a deep look at the Countess of Thorns and followed. The Countess of Thorns still did not respond. What all made her unacceptable was that ... Gu Feng seemed to be the one who had control over all, and the queen was the absolute power, but he was just his attendant. How could there be such weird things in this world. A saint-like attendant? And she still followed a mortal, how could this be possible? ? The Countess of Thorns thought that Gu Feng was just talking on behalf of that saint, but now it is not at all. Is there anything extraordinary about this ordinary person that makes her unable to understand? ? "Those, don''t think about it." "All believers obey, now we return to the castle, immediately !!!" "Forget it, I''ll go back as fast as possible, you guys keep up." The Countess of Thorns issued an order, but turning her head to think about such an important thing could not delay half a minute. She ignored her face and pomp, turned directly into a red afterimage, left here at the fastest speed, and returned to the support where the blood group gathered. The explosion left only a small group of believers with big eyes. What''s going on? The Countess of Thorns ran away? Moon Festival, is this over? ? Just because of those words from Gu Feng? ? This is something that no one can understand, but it is enough to see the power of the queen queen. She is now free to control her power. The breath of the saint that made the Countess of Thorns tremble just now has not spread to others people ... ... Chapter 816： 816. Simple happiness "This" "What to do next?" All the herdsmen looked at each other, and they did not expect that things would develop so weird. The Count of Thorns would compromise with Gu Feng? ? You know, this village has been under exploitation for two years in the last days. People have long been accustomed to be treated as animals. For two years, there will be a monthly festival, and every month people will contribute their blood. "Master Earl of Thorns has gone." "What is the identity of this little brother, and what is the God War he just said?" People looked at Gu Feng''s eyes a little more, some were confused and confused, some were worship and envy, and some were worried ... Bessie''s eyes looking towards Gu Feng were even more complicated. She rejoiced and had an indescribable inferiority complex. Rejoicing naturally was that Gu Feng saved their family''s life, and the ritual of the moon festival in the whole village was eliminated, which is undoubtedly a great joy for Bessie. Along with it was a strong inferiority complex. Also, this man is so powerful that even the Earl of Thorns has to give in because of him, and he still wants to be his woman? Bessie and Gu Feng are people from two worlds. At this moment, Bessie finally understands why she always sees Gu Feng as if he is in a distant sky. Even in the warm quilt at night, even though the slender fingers were holding Gu Feng''s arm, Bessie still felt that Gu Feng was far away from herself, as if she could only look up. "Your boy !!" "It turns out that you are a big man, and you have even tried to visit our house in private, and cheated me so hard!" "But thank you so much. Our family is going to die without you. It seems my luck is good. I really picked up the baby." The enthusiastic uncle is also a rectum. Although his impression of Gu Feng has changed, he still enthusiastically came to embrace Gu Feng, as if he was still his own family. Gu Feng felt a little warm in his heart. He really didn''t want the enthusiastic uncles to be grateful to themselves Dade. Although these days were short, Gu Feng''s heart was unprecedentedly quiet. She let her sheep and walk in this bland life, and think about the last two years of her What have you done. Although there was no substantial improvement in strength, Gu Feng felt that his consciousness was more simple. In addition, the mother and daughter who had just been killed also came over. They knelt on the ground and hoeed Gu Feng: "Thank you, thank you very much ..." They are truly desperate. Her husband was dead, and the mother and daughter could not complete the task of contributing blood when the moon sacrifice arrived. In addition to helplessness and pain in their hearts, only deep fear and despair remained. Today, it is impossible to save this crumbling and broken family by anyone else. However, Gu Feng rescued them, and later waived the cost of donating blood. For this mother and daughter, Gu Feng can be regarded as a life-saving benefactor. The enthusiastic uncle did not want to, and quickly helped them up. "Okay, okay, don''t kneel !!" "I know the boy Gu Feng. He doesn''t want your reward, and he doesn''t want you to give him a hoe." Although the enthusiastic uncle has only had a short contact with Gu Feng, only in these few days, he saw Gu Feng''s heart That little flash of light. Kindness? In this end time, goodness does not exist. Gu Feng is even less likely to be called kind. In the eyes of his enemies, he is a demon in hell, the most terrifying fear that cannot be provoked, the means are cruel and hot, even the power he possesses is so dark. But even such a Gu Feng has a bottom line of being a "human" in his heart. Maybe that''s conscience? Without experiencing the cold wind, I do not know the value of warmth. Without experiencing darkness, it is impossible to know the warmth of the dawn. In the last days, some good old people became despondent, killing their loved ones and killing their brothers for some food. There is also a demon such as Gu Feng in the last days. Although he is a true demon king, the occasional tenderness is real sincerity, pure without any interest. Perhaps this flash of light was seen by the enthusiastic uncle? He didn''t know what Gu Feng used to be, but it was the pure goodwill at home these two days that made the enthusiastic uncle think that Gu Feng was not a bad person. "Did you say that, Gu Feng?" "Tonight we have to celebrate well. I went to slaughter two **** sheep. For the first time in two years, there is no moon festival. This is a memorable day !!" Enthusiastic uncle laughed, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly, really did not expect that he was seen here as an old man? Other herders also surrounded. They almost understood what was going on. Although they didn''t know what Gu Feng did, let alone his identity and ability, one thing was clear. That is Gu Feng saved everyone! !! "I will also slaughter a sheep !!" "Last time I made wine with mutant plants, this time we can take it out and celebrate it!" "Hahahaha, isn''t your wine a lifeblood? Why are you willing to take it out?" The herdsmen are jubilant, and once a month''s sacrifice dispenses with blood, they can be so happy, and sometimes humans are so easily satisfied. No matter how painful a person is, how happy it is. After suffering oppression and oppression, being treated as beasts, everyone s heart is actually painful, but this time it was like the success of the revolution. They were jubilant, laughing, as if they had experienced a war and gained The same goes for victory. This may be the world of ordinary people. A long smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face, but he shook his head helplessly. Perhaps he was also silent in this happy atmosphere, but his heart was full of helplessness, because Gu Feng could not change anything. "Brother Gu Feng!" "Come on, everyone is going to hold a campfire for you !!" "The village hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Come and come, it seems like I haven''t danced for a long time!" Bessie did not know when she came to Gu Feng, she held Gu Feng''s hand, and her face was full of youth. Although she knows that she and Gu Feng are already two types of people, she really has a sincere feeling for Gu Feng. At this time, her face full of enthusiasm and smile is written with thick expectations, but her daughter''s home is revealed in her eyes. Sadness. "it is good." "Bonfire ball, the fighting nations are really enthusiastic." "Let''s go dancing, but I don''t dance very much and I need you to teach me." Gu Feng did not refuse, instead he touched Bessie''s head. Let this happiness last for a little longer. ... ... Chapter 817： 817. White-eyed wolf? Squeak, squeak. The flames were crackling and the thick broth was salivating. The whole village was in a carnival, and Gu Feng seemed to be a hero in the village. He just stopped a moon sacrifice, but for these herders, he was happier than the New Year. "Brother Gu Feng." "Here''s the wine from you next door. It''s made from the fruit of a mutant plant ... he''s not willing to drink it!" Bessie brought a wine bottle, opened the bottle and immediately burst out a thick Wine aroma. This wine is mixed with a special fruity taste, making it sweet and sour, but also has the spiciness of spirits. Gu Feng took a sip directly. The sweet taste stayed between the teeth, but the spicy taste burned down the throat to the stomach, making the whole body feel warm, and the cold wind no longer felt piercing. . Under the flames, the figures swayed everywhere. Bessie, a cute little girl, was also warm in the warm fire. She sat beside Gu Feng and enjoyed the moment according to him. Feeling free. 2 years of life, as if all live in a huge prison. But now, people experience the feeling of freedom. The first compromise of the Count of Thorns is a revolution. People are singing and dancing, and the atmosphere is happy. Many people dance hand in hand in front of the bonfire, and the tender and juicy meat of the **** sheep drips sesame oil. Even at this moment, people''s hearts are free. Gu Feng stroked the ring of hope on his finger. Wow la la la ... Gu Feng couldn''t help but whispered that wine with a fragrant smell on the ring: "How good are you at this moment." what a pity. Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, L, Xiu Xiu, Ling Xue ... If you are all here, I believe it will be infected by the atmosphere here, but unfortunately you have lost your life for me. A helpless sigh came from Gu Feng''s mouth. Bessie doesn''t know why, she always feels hurt. Gu Feng''s sigh is full of too many things, and no one knows what this man has experienced. "You ... soon ... are you leaving?" Bessie whispered. Although she was very reluctant, she knew that this small village couldn''t hold Gu Feng, the great Buddha. Gu Feng nodded: "Three days, and three days later, I will leave." Three days later, the time for the battle of God was agreed. The fearless Gu Feng has asked the Count of Thorns to inform their masters in advance that they have enough preparation time. Bessie looked worried: "Because of the **** war you said before?" Gu Feng said nothing. Divine warfare is too far away from ordinary people. Even if these people are said, they can''t understand it, and can''t believe that it is a grander war than the ancient legend. Bessie felt that she had asked more. She grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and continued, "These things are beyond our mortals'' reach. I just hope you will be safe in the end ... The kind girl silently blessed. She doesn''t know much, maybe she doesn''t know what God War means, but she hopes that Gu Feng will be safe and simple. "Relax." Gu Feng rubbed Bessian''s soft scented hair and responded calmly, which was enough. ... ... Time goes by. A day of carnival passed quickly. The crowd was full of food and drink, and many big men drank too much and fell asleep on the ground, and Bessie beside Gu Feng was also flushed. I wonder if it was the shame around Gu Feng or the role of alcohol and tenderness. The enthusiastic uncle is still there to fight with others. Come to thank the blessings, one after another, and today he seems to have become the protagonist. On Gu Feng''s side, few people dared to greet him, especially the situation where the queen was still standing behind him. In the eyes of others, Gu Feng was no longer their kind, and it was clearly a lofty existence. He is an emperor. He is a demon king. He is an unknown powerful being. Who would have nothing to find something to taste with Gu Feng, do you think your life is not long enough? Subconsciously, people choose to be far away from Gu Feng, treating him as an existence that cannot be provoked. But ... not everyone is happy. Many people are skeptical, and even more deeply worried about the future. "Hey, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing." "This kid has provoked Earl of Thorns this time. I don''t know if Lordess will come to revenge next time." "Hehe, the boy will leave sooner or later. Will he be guaranteed for a while, will he be guaranteed for a lifetime, then it will be us who will suffer." Some people said sourly that they looked down at Gu Feng with their heads down, and determined that the boy did not respond before they continued to talk. Many people felt very reasonable after listening, and they all started to coax. "What does that mother and daughter have to do with us?" "Curf, that is, Aiqiang was in his early years. The mother and daughter died originally. We will continue to complete the moon sacrifice. There will be no extra incidents. Now it''s better ..." "Our peace is broken, hey !!!" servility. Many beasts can be kept in captivity, but humans are actually slaves! Many people have become accustomed to be treated as beasts. They feel that their peaceful life is hard to come by, and that they should dedicate enough blood each month, and they don''t want anyone to break this peaceful life. Gu Feng is here. Gu Feng broke this life. What to do in the future, what if the Count of Thorns does not protect the village? ? Many people became anxious, began to doubt, and even felt that everything Gu Feng did was unnecessary. The voice of their discussions became louder and louder, and they finally heard the enthusiastic uncle. "what!!" "What the **** are you talking about!" "Gu Feng saved our family and let us dispense with the monthly sacrifice for this month. Do you even blame him?" The enthusiastic uncle who drank too much anger and rushed to the crown. He took one of his collars and was about to punch him. . The man reluctantly said, "Did I say that it''s not right? A few dead people are nothing at all, and the boy can only save your family. As for us ... I would like to offer the moon sacrifice, as long as I can get peace. life." "Yes, we want to live a quiet life, what is the contribution of blood every month?" "We lived well before. If the Count of Thorns retaliates against us in the future, will that kid be protected for life?" Hey, hey, hey! !! The enthusiastic uncle listened to these words and was furious. He raised his fist and hit them severely. There was a sudden noise at the scene. Many people joined the fight. Dozens of people slammed on the ground like drunken hooligans. , And the number is still increasing. At this time, a faint voice came from the distance: "Relax, I will leave." ... ... Chapter 818： 818.No joy, no grief No joy or sorrow. The strange voices of the villagers'' yin and yang did not make Gu Feng feel angry. He has seen too many and ugly people in this world. Such things as the human heart are darker than the abyss. Gu Feng has been to the deepest place, and he has been used to the response of these people. "I''ll leave. Don''t worry." Gu Feng responded calmly and indifferently. Those who had been scuffled together suddenly stunned. I didn''t expect that his whispering all made Gu Feng listen to it. In case this unknown big guy blame himself, wouldn''t it be dead? Is it? ? But Gu Feng didn''t. He just walked back to the room calmly, and then walked back to his room. In the end ... This lively and bonfire ball quickly cooled down, and people felt a sense of unhappiness, especially the enthusiastic uncle, who had become so blushing and thick that his neck was thick and others were hitting hard. Bessie looked at these neighbours who had taken care of each other in the past and harmonious, and looked at these once lovely and warm families, she felt a strange feeling. Gu Feng is also trying to save everyone! !! Gu Feng saved his family and the mother and daughter. If what he did was wrong, where is justice? ? Justice ... maybe this end-time is long gone, and people only care about whether they can survive forever. The bonfire was gradually extinguished without new firewood. The crowd gradually became noisy, but they were noisy with each other, and many people were scrambling together. People''s hearts can''t stand the test, this sentence is true at all, the enthusiastic uncle finally persuaded by Bessie and finally returned to his house. "grass!!" "This group of white-eyed wolves, Gu Feng saved everyone obviously, but also saved the moon festival!" "The first time we looked up, the first time we got the final, the first time that the Count of Thorns gave in, and these cowards were just thinking about how to survive!" The enthusiastic uncle reluctantly complained and roared, how did Gu Feng''s original righteousness become a scourge in the mouth of others in the end? ? "Gu Feng, don''t be angry." "Our family is not like those white-eyed wolves. I know you are not malicious at all. You are doing the right thing!" The enthusiastic uncle turned and said to Gu Feng, and Bessie gathered her fists next to her to support Gu Front. Gu Feng smiled indifferently, these are just trivial matters in his eyes. "Relax, I''ve seen people who are ten thousand times uglier than this." "Compared to this, let''s prepare the grazing tools for tomorrow. Pack up and prepare to rest." Gu Feng trimmed his bag and threw the grazing tools into his backpack as usual. Normal mind. Gu Feng is like nothing, as if everything just happened doesn''t exist. Enthusiastic uncle and Bessie widened their eyes. Wouldn''t Gu Feng feel angry, wouldn''t he feel revenge for the gratitude of those people? ? Gu Feng smiled slightly: "What do you think of me like this, life will continue, and the sun will still rise tomorrow." "You have been drinking a lot of wine tonight, and go to bed early to avoid dizziness tomorrow." Gu Feng packed his bags and put them in the doorway, and then returned to the room with the queen to take care of himself. People could not help but sigh Gu Feng''s calmness. Sure enough, it is a man who has experienced numerous vicissitudes of vicissitudes, and is not insulted by anything. In the last days, mindset is a very important thing. Seeing the dark and ugly Gu Feng, he has a towering and tenacious heart, and his consciousness will not even make a wave of these supposedly "anger" things. Everything is just ordinary, nothing more. The night was getting darker. Bessie continued to sneak up to Gu Feng''s crib, but this time she was a lot more honest, and there was no small movement. Gu Feng opened one eye and closed one eye, and finally fell into a drowsy dream, and the aroma of many exotic fruits made him fall asleep deeply. No words overnight. Bessie soon heard a soft snore. The queen half squinted her eyes to rest, but her consciousness spread far away, watching the movement of the village all the time. Gu Feng is like a sinking stone. The abyss of consciousness sinks to the bottom. In the deep darkness, it seems that some ancient beasts are hidden. The breath of terror may burst and burst like a flood at any time. "call" "In this state, even manipulating the body of an ordinary person is a burden to me." In the deep darkness, in the vortex of antimatter energy like a black hole, Gu Feng''s consciousness is changing dramatically every moment. Let it be. The waves are like the blood of the sea, the dirty and dark forces rolling in like waves, the endless force of the terrible source of all evil, all rotating towards this black hole of anti-matter energy, converging on the most central point, Gu Feng''s consciousness. But Gu Feng just let it be and let it be. "My mind is calming down these days." "Although my body is just an ordinary person, I have learned a lot and realized what is real ... I." Mana! The seventh consciousness, the last consciousness. who am I? Where do I come from? Where do I go? These three ultimate questions in philosophy, even the saints, cannot give accurate answers, but they have special meanings that are indescribable and cannot be expressed in words. I am me. In the blood abyss of the endless black prison, the ancient front in the black hole of the anti-matter energy vortex is like an ancient rock, gradually calming down. This is a real transformation. This is an unprecedented change. In the end, Gu Feng opened his eyes slowly, and he still looked like an ordinary person. Let it be, the time has not come. Gu Feng crawled off the bed without hesitation. He helped Bessie gently cover the quilt, walked out of the room, picked up the backpack in the doorway, and smiled at the enthusiastic uncle who had just got up. Everyday life of ordinary people, ordinary life. Three days. In a flash, three days had passed. During these three days, Gu Feng lived like an ordinary person, and there were no accidents in the whole process. In addition to a few gossips from other herders, and the anger of the enthusiastic uncle almost arguing with others, the village seemed to return to calm. But ... the appointed time is finally approaching. Gu Feng and the Earl of Thorns agreed to have a divine war three days later. I am afraid that her master is fully prepared, and the rest is left to Gu Feng. "Brother Gu Feng ..." "You you you ... aren''t ... leaving." The family''s mood was getting heavier and heavier, especially Bessie, who was very reluctant to Gu Feng. She finally couldn''t help asking at the dinner after her grazing return. Gu Feng nodded. "Almost, it''s time." ... ... Chapter 819： 819.A It''s time. Three days passed quickly. In the distance of the village came another silver-like sound, and the demons murmured, the strange drum sounds shook again and again, and a team entered the village again with a grand ceremony. "what?" "Are the moon sacrifice coming again?" "Don''t you say that the moon sacrifice has been waived, did you lie to us?" The people in the village were horrified and knew that the matter was not over. It was only three days before the Count of Thorns appeared again with those ugly and powerful monsters. There are eight giant hungry wolves in front of them. They are tied with thick iron chains and pulling a giant luxurious carriage. This carriage is probably enough to seat 10 people and fill the entire street. Rumble! !! The wheels were spinning, and eight giant hungry wolves left deep footprints on the muddy village road. Everyone trembled looking at this magnificent luxury carriage. Finally, the two carriages stopped near the enthusiastic uncle Joseph''s family. "Meet the great saint." "The supreme Antediluvian would like to pay tribute to you, and invite you to visit us in the **** castle." The luxurious carriage stepped down by a wonderful girl, the Earl of Thorns, who had left the other day. She made a bowing gesture, respectfully asking Gu Feng and the queen to go to the so-called ancient castle. Antediluvian. In the dark world of the West, this word is a taboo. They represent the oldest and most terrible dark disaster. After the flood, 13 ancient blood races approaching the gods brutally killed their father. 13 ancestors. They are the 13 blood relatives of the blood, the greatest, most powerful, and most terrifying ancient darkness. The lord of Earl of Thorns is just one of these 13 relatives. The current prince of Cappadocia, Blood Moon. Legend in ancient myth. This is a secret in ancient mythology. The blood race has existed in the world for thousands of years, and their ancestors are the most powerful deities, the fallen dark and immortal Cain. Cain used the sheep''s internal organs and his own blood to create 5 great second-generation blood ancestors. And these two generations of blood ancestors created 13 blood ancestors, and they became the 13 blood relatives of the blood clan, also the Xeon vampires composed of 13 princes. For thousands of years, thirteen vampires have continuously sucked blood, and they have become stronger and stronger, and their desires have become more and more vigorous. Finally, the thirteen blood princes are not satisfied with their strength and start plotting terrifying rebellion. Uncle! The Prince of the Thirteen Clan, after the Flood, took advantage of the second generation of blood ancestors to be in the weakest state, killing the fathers who created them, and drew their blood to become a stronger existence. Close to the gods. Thirteen princes. Thirteen clan. They once made an agreement that they would hide in the human world and cannot kill humans at will. After this end time, this agreement was obviously no longer used, so the thirteen princes finally became active again. They went to the world in batches, casting their own breeding farms, as it is now. "Antediluvian." "Thirteen clan kinsmen, did not expect the dark myths to come one after another, has the blood tribe moved from the European continent?" Gu Feng said faintly, when he and Shen Mengting tracked the flood before, he saw many similar myths story. Gu Feng''s thirteen family stories are naturally familiar. The third generation of vampires. The stigma of betraying his father''s clan, each of the 13 patriarchs in the legend has the power of being close to the gods, and their internal struggles never stop, because each of the 13 princes wants to devour their own kind. In other words, if one of the thirteen princes **** up the blood of the other princes, it will become a real pure blood! !! Extremely pure blood! The bloodline''s supreme pursuit, the bloodline is as pure as Cain, and becomes the true highest god. Looking back, Gu Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile. Cain? Pursue pure blood like Cain? I do nt know if the so-called "Blood Moon" prince knew that Cain was dead, and that purest drop of blood had been absorbed by Gu Feng, how wonderful his expression would be then? ? "Okay, I''ll go with you." Gu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at Bessie next to him, and glanced at the villagers with complicated looks in the distance. Some of them were uneasy on the side, seeing that the Earl of Thorns greeted Gu Feng in this way, afraid of a word, and a little revenge, they could be eaten on the spot by the huge evil dog monster that was a few meters tall. Some of them are showing expectations. Gu Feng is so powerful and has such a distinguished status. If you can tie it up, wouldn''t you have to worry about eating and drinking in the future? They have a more complicated mood. They don''t know what is happening now. Is it good or bad? Only Bessie and the enthusiastic uncle they care about Gu Feng''s safety. Bessie reluctantly said, "Brother Gu Feng, you must pay attention to safety, I''ll wait for you here." The enthusiastic uncle patted Gu Feng''s shoulder: "Your boy, you must come back alive, but Bessie is still waiting for you!" Gu Feng showed a reassuring smile, which was a response, and turned to the exaggerated luxury carriage. The queen queen followed closely and followed Gu Feng by the way, like the most loyal guard. "Mysterious Lord ..." "Please rest assured that you are invited this time. It is not just as simple as the battle of the gods. The Prince of the Blood Moon has important matters to discuss with you." The Earl of Thorns explained with a smile. Is the Earl of the Blood Moon not ready for the war? ? 3 days of preparation, still afraid to fight, so cautious? ? Earl of Thorns continued: "As for your friends in this village, our Cappadocia family will not treat you badly. For your friends, whether it is the Prince of the Blood Moon or my Earl of Thorns, they are very generous." "Come!!" The Earl of Thorns ordered, and a row of loyal believers appeared behind the team. They were holding 50 full black sheep, 50 black sheep over 2 meters in length, and they looked spectacular. "I gave it to the Cerf family in the name of Prince Bloodmoon. Please accept it with disrespect." The words of the Earl of Thorns aroused everyone''s excitement, and 50 **** sheep were delivered directly! !! This is not over yet, Earl of Thorns continued: "Following, there are cigarettes, red wine, some luxury goods, and the moon festival of the Cerf family is permanently exempted. The moon festival of this village is exempted for 3 months !!" The words of Earl of Thorns caused another sensation. Cigarette, red wine? The prices of these things have been rising after the last days, especially now, two years later, the stocks were almost gone, and he was willing to give them to the Cerf family? ? Permanently waive the moon festival! Even the village was exempted from the three-month moon festival. It''s almost ... dare not imagine! !! why? Why is Gu Feng so valuable and why? ? ... Chapter 820： 820. Captive and captive envy. Jealous. All herders showed an expression of envy and envy. Unexpectedly, the Cerf family just received Gu Feng, and sent 50 **** sheep directly, but also permanently waived the moon festival? ? "We ... we ... can''t stand it ..." Cerf was a little overwhelmed. This gift was too precious. They could not dream of the scene of 50 **** sheep entering the sheep pen. They did not expect that they had offended the Count of Thorns before and would have been executed by the count. Blessed by misfortune? ? "Take it." "Don''t reject the generosity of the Blood Moon Queen, we treat our distinguished guests very politely." "Then, please, Lord Gu Feng, and the saint behind you, follow me to the Bloodmoon Castle?" The Earl of Thorns said slightly, for her these **** sheep were just forage for humans. That''s it. It feels like humans feed livestock, and blood races feed humans. Gu Feng nodded slightly, rubbed Bessie''s small head, turned around and took the queen into a carriage. Bessie wanted to say something, but was stopped by the enthusiastic uncle: "Let him go ... Let''s go ... He and we are not one of the world, he has given us enough." After listening to Bessie, her eyes showed a trace of reluctance, but in the end, she just watched Gu Feng leave. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The sound of wheels echoed in the village. The luxurious carriage was pulled by eight fierce hungry wolves and headed to a mysterious place some dozens of miles away from the village. Blood Moon Castle. According to the name, this place should be a dark and humid dark place, with rotting odor and **** smell flowing everywhere. This is not the case. The closer to the old castle, the more elegant and luxurious the surrounding environment is, just like the manor that the ancient nobles take care of all the year round. There are some strange flowers and plants planted around them, and the selected gardeners trim these flower and bushes into Various shapes. Gu Feng saw a row of bushes trimmed into a circle of garlands, surrounded by wonderfully colorful exotic fruits, and a circle followed by a circle, paving a layer of flower crown for the road of the Blood Moon Castle. The surrounding lawn is also neatly trimmed. The bitter cold wind blew on these buds, letting the lawn flutter with the wind, and it looked like a wheat wave floating in the distance, giving people a more relaxed and happy feeling. In the last days, there is such a luxurious manor castle? ? While Gu Feng showed his curious eyes, the Count of Thorns began to explain to him: "The Cappadocia family has always been elegant. We don''t like blood and brutality, especially the Prince of Blood Moon." "For thousands of years, the war between blood races has never stopped, but we are indeed the management of Cappadocia, and many families will hire us to act as the manager of Cappadocia. Elegance and calm are our family. synonym." The Earl of Thorns is very proud. There are 13 branches of the blood family. Among them, the Cappadocia family is the most calm and elegant. They seem to be the embodiment of wisdom. Each member of the family is hidden as the management before the last days. They don''t need to be brutal to kill. They are mixed with ordinary people, relying on the wisdom and wealth accumulated over many years, to become managers of large enterprises, and to be the masters of those great wealth corps. Someone will provide fresh blood every day, and even the Red Cross will mingle with them. Figure. Red Cross. hospital. Private clubs. And those gray areas, the unspeakable population trading in the dark, or organ trading, etc ... In these places, the Cappadocia family can always be seen. They do not need to do it themselves, they just need to use their brains, earn a little money, and then control everything in the underground forces to provide themselves with food. "The Queen of the Blood Moon is wise." "Our Cappadocia family is arguably the best in the blood lineage." "I believe you will have a lot of topics to discuss with her. Dear mysterious guest." The Count of Thorns saw Gu Feng silent, and continued to speak next to him, talking about his queen is supreme, all in words lofty respect. Gu Feng smiled indifferently: "What are we discussing and how do we raise humans in captivity?" There was a slight anger on the count of thorns, which seemed to be an insult to their bloodline, but after thinking about Gu Feng''s identity, he said very restrained: "Our bloodline is noble, and humans are only low-level races, arrogant Cocky and greedy. " "We are shepherds, after all, humans are just food for blood." "For thousands of years, we have built hospitals, built schools, forged a reasonable economic system, and have done everything to humans. We only need to consume the blood of a few people. Even after the blood donation function of the hospital was established, our family rarely killed people. Now. " "Isn''t this enough? What about captive humans? They get far more than we pay!" The anger of Earl of Thorns seemed to have a reason, and many things had happened before. It can be imagined that greedy human beings can do everything for their benefit. It seems that the Earl of Thorns has also been betrayed by human beings. Give ... It''s hard to tell the relationship. The family of Earl of Thorns is very large. They have a deep and solid economic foundation. They build schools and hospitals and establish a reasonable and healthy thorn system. I do nt know how many people benefit from it, but they also have a purpose to do so. Draw people''s blood. In the blood''s eyes. They have been so generous, and their lives are worthless compared with their dedication. "In those slums." "Those humans who consume hallucinogenic poisons every day and live without work every day, their lives are in a chaotic war, worthless than grass mustard, and we have created a good environment for them." "We have saved more people. Although some people will become our food in this process, shouldn''t this be what we deserve, just as you humans grow food and raise livestock?" Earl of Thorns continued, and she had lived for hundreds and thousands of years. Human life? It has long been bearish. Perhaps in recent years people''s concept of human life has become more and more concerned, but when you look at it, the lives of those pariahs hundreds of years ago are just **** in the eyes of them. Is there anything unreasonable to pay precious money resources, raise these beasts in captivity, and draw a little blood? ? Gu Feng was suddenly speechless. Human life is cheap at all times. Humans keep animals in captivity, but in this greedy currency and money system, humans are also captive by these blood races, which is really ironic. ... ... Chapter 821： 821.Blood Moon Castle Lopsided. A huge old castle gradually appeared in the limit of vision. The construction style of this ancient castle presents a strong medieval aristocratic style, which contrasts with the luxurious luxury of the surrounding estates. The majesty of the castle also reveals a special aristocratic atmosphere, but no matter how it is modified, there is a strong evil atmosphere echoing in the castle. There is still a space to smell the **** smell. Above the castle, there is a special symbol of mystery and wonder. This special symbol is not just a symbol, it is also the core of some kind of enchantment. A pure blood can flow over this symbol, and then envelope the space within 10 miles. Eight giant wolf monsters finally pulled Gu Feng into the castle range. Suddenly the world changed color! Gu Feng''s crowd seemed to pass through a layer of water film. The surrounding scenes were constantly changing. Gu Feng saw the special symbol on the castle turned into a huge circle covering the sky, and this symbol seemed to deal with the sun in the sky. It turned out that the dazzling red sun was completely reflected to form a solar eclipse. And this spectacle is constantly changing as it moves forward, and closer to the castle, the sun has turned into a crescent moon, and there are blood clouds around it, revealing an ominous atmosphere ... As everyone advanced, the Count of Thorns grew more confident. Her strength has been climbing steadily. Since entering this enchantment, she has almost doubled her strength until now. It seems that the special enchantment of this blood race can increase their combat power to the limit. "Blood Moon." "Where the queen is, my power will reach its limit." "Even during the darkest Crusade westward, the Queen of the Blood Moon protected our territory, and the power of the Queen of the Blood Moon on this land was almost unlimited." The Countess of Thorns said proudly, and at the same time, she was like reminding Gu Feng to make him understand that even if there is a saint nearby, she does not necessarily win in this environment. Legend has it that each race of vampires has its own concept of territory. The relatives of the vampire, that is, the king of vampires, determine where the territory is. Almost all the similar powers in the territory can reach the extreme, and the power of the blood tribe will also be greatly increased. . In the dark age of the Crusades, the dark forces of Europe were almost swept away. Two mysterious forces were fighting in unpredictable places of humankind. The exiled blood races and various dark creatures were in that blood and fire battle. Slaughtered. But even so, the kings in the blood clan territories have not been destroyed, and even they did not do it themselves, but they can rely on the same clan in the castle to stop the crusader attack. "Dear mystery guest." "Please come with me, the Great Bloodmoon Queen is inside the castle." The Earl of Thorns made a pleased gesture, lowering his head to open the carriage door for Gu Feng. From here, the castle is even more majestic. The gate alone is almost 10 meters high, with many demon patterns on it, especially one The humanoid demon''s elegant drink with a goblet is most fascinating. Squeak! !! The gate of the Bloodmoon Castle opened. The breath of Mi Mo is coming, the **** darkness is more powerful, but the decoration in the old castle is more luxurious, the floor is covered with a layer of obsidian, dark and simple while giving people a cold bitter chill, standing The reflection of the people above is clearly printed. In the hall of the ancient castle, many believers knelt and bowed in five bodies toward the deeper direction. This is ... those who are wearing long black hats! Although they couldn''t see the facial expressions at this time, they could see the true fanaticism from the gaps in the long caps covering the entire cheek triangle caps. "The Great Blood Moon Queen, please give us the power of eternal life." "The great Queen of the Blood Moon, we are willing to be your descendants, please lead us to the end of the world." Those believers whispered to themselves, thinking about it every moment, just like a group of unswerving fanatics. Gu Feng looked at this group of people, remembering the cult that he once encountered at the Red Bear. The help of Yixian, who called himself "the son of God," was an opportunity for Gu Feng to beheaded when he became sanctified. The cult it established also felt the same, especially the **** road, and those who wanted to prove their loyalty, all Climb over the road of blood. "Are these all blood people?" Gu Feng asked, raising his eyebrows. The Countess of Thorns sneered in disdain, then shook her head: "Only they are not worthy of becoming pure blood descendants. Every few decades our blood race will develop only one blood race descendant ... otherwise it will cause great damage to our body. " "The situation in the last days is special. The Queen of the Blood Moon is raising blood to prepare for a potential descendant, and these avid believers are looking forward to this." "You know ... this is the fourth generation of purebred bloodlines. Ascending to the sky in one step, at least to reach my level." The fourth generation of purebred blood. This is a terrible concept. The most noble among the blood races is Cain above the apex, which is the **** in the eyes of all blood races. Followed by five ancestors of the second generation blood race, all of them were reborn by Cain''s use of the sheep''s internal organs, plus their own blood, but in the process of resisting the flood, they were all severely weakened and finally destroyed by themselves Offspring ... three generations of blood. Three generations of blood. Thirteen princes. Thirteen blood relatives, they are called the ancients, the forbidden topic of the dark world, the supreme Antediluvians, their power is depicted in the legend as close to the gods. Although I don''t know how terrible it is, these 13 princes are undoubtedly saintly supreme. Gu Feng sneered in his heart. Of the 13 saints, I am afraid that the intensity of each one is not too high, and even the queen may not be able to defeat it. The top sage should be like Cain, who summoned the tumultuous blood of thousands of lives, even if he can resist in the mode of "lord of hell", but unfortunately it was eventually hit by the great sage, and now that A little blood was absorbed by myself. but With this little blood, Gu Feng felt imperfect. I am afraid that Cain also paid a huge price in order to create five offspring. Now, the opportunity to fill this drop of blood is coming. It takes no time. Coincidentally, after learning the essence of Cain''s life, he immediately encountered Cain''s descendants. Is the fate of heaven destined to destroy the entire blood ... ... ... Chapter 822： 822.Blood Moon Queen "A most loyal believer ..." Gu Feng smiled lightly, and those who chased power in the last days were crazy. It s as if it has become a matter of right and wrong for power, thinking of Gu Feng s eyes flashing a bit of killing here. Black Widow is such a person. In order to make herself stronger, she betrayed Gu Feng, even Gu Feng Want to kill. Ha ha. but it does not matter. All this was expected by Gu Feng. From the time the black widow was rescued for the first time, Gu Feng knew that this vicious woman was not easy, and she could go step by step to the present ... Because her six relatives did not recognize her, she had a vicious personality. "Let''s go." "Go and meet your so-called queen." Gu Feng said quietly, and his words revealed an unquestionable majesty. The Count of Thorns couldn''t help but look back at Gu Feng. Just when he said this, the Count of Thorns almost thought he was facing the blood moon. queen! !! He is just an ordinary person. Without the strong and invincible breath of the strong, and without the terrible coercion of the Holy Lord, but a simple word of an ordinary person reveals unquestionable majesty, how can an ordinary person have such a momentum? ? I always thought that the relationship between Gu Feng and the mysterious iceberg holy woman behind him was not ordinary. The Earl of Thorns had never believed that this woman would belong to Gu Feng, because no holy strong would be willing to be an ordinary person. But now it seems ... this Gu Feng really seems to have something? ? This kind of momentum can only feel like this when speaking as a superior for a long time. "it is good." "Dear guests, I''ll take you to find the greatest Bloodmoon Queen." The Earl of Thorns no longer introduces the history of the castle and the various rare treasures to the Gu Feng. Headed directly to the most secret floor in the castle. The **** smell was getting stronger and stronger. The trickling sound came from a distance, and the blood flowed. Opening a door depicting various weird patterns, a shocking picture appeared. blood! !! In a specially remodeled hall, the elegant murals of the blood race are engraved on a wall, all of which are drawn using blood. Above the ground, trickle blood flows continuously in the thin card slots, and fresh and delicious blood flows in it, like a living pulse system, constantly flowing to the heart. That''s right ... The blood is alive, not corrupt and dead blood that will degenerate after a short period of time. The grooves on the ground are the veins and veins in the human body. The blood exudes a strong fragrance. The pungent blood fragrance appears to the vampire''s eyes. It is the most delicious food in the world. The entire hall is simply a meridian map extending in all directions. All veins and blood vessels will eventually flow into a pool made of blood-colored jade. This pool depicts more weird symbols. These symbols have power that ordinary people cannot understand, which is the source of blood abilities. In the Scarlet Jade Pool, the strong blood can volatilize the terrifying energy. It continuously draws blood in like a heart, and at the same time sprays blood to form a powerful cycle. And the center of the bath, the center of the heart, is a woman standing in a bath of blood. This woman''s black hair and black pupil turned out to have an oriental face. Her beauty was comparable to that of a queen queen. The queen''s face seemed to be a cold and beautiful person who was frozen for thousands of years in the extreme north. . But this woman has a very different temperament. She was calm, wise, and revealed an unfathomable wisdom in her eyes. Under that beautiful face, the calm elegance and the cruelty of the blood race coexisted. She is the superior and power. She is the cruel and ruthless head of the family, but she has the beauty of all the country. This is exactly one of the Antediluvian patriarchs of the Cappadocia family, the great ancients, who have been around the world for thousands of years. Blood Moon Queen! !! Wow! !! There are many small yellow books before the end of the world, or exciting action movies. There are beautiful and graceful girls walking out of the bath elegantly, making men crazy ... But the Blood Moon Queen can be said to be a bleeding hibiscus. She stood up slightly in the blood-colored bath, and the surrounding blood moved with it. A few blood beads exuding a strong fragrance peeled off the body, especially her pure black hair, and a drop dropped back into the blood pool. Her skin was as white as snow, and white as cream was evenly stirred. At first glance, she looked stunningly beautiful, as if it was the first time the southerners came to the north to see the snow, covering her eyes. Can''t move away. within Temptation. She naturally exuded a seductive feeling. She is both the power of the family and a supreme lord, but this body exudes a fatal temptation, and the elegant temperament seems to be waiting for the big man to destroy, to slap, to tear! !! Her elegance and beauty, her calmness and wisdom, seem to be used to be trampled down. If she can lie on her body, any man will experience the supreme pleasure, as if he has reached the highest point of power! !! "Gu Feng." "Is that what the Count of Thorns said was an ordinary person?" "It''s special, ordinary people are already confused in the face of my intellect, but you have no influence." The Blood Moon Queen laughed softly, the sound was as crisp as the silver bell, but she also revealed the majesty of not allowing others to refute, which is also an aura that can only be held in the highest position for a long time. Who is the Blood Moon Queen? The patriarch of the Cappadocia family! !! The taboos of the dark world in the West, the name of the ancient Antediluvian is trembling, and her existence is only in legend ... When ordinary people see the Queen of the Blood Moon, I am afraid that she will be captured by this fatal temptation for the first time. She will fall in love with her willingly, or may feel the thick danger of her, her heart curled up and suddenly died! !! Or ... lingering with threats and fatal temptations, coexistence of love and destruction, the brain''s thinking eventually cannot be controlled, and finally it becomes a lunatic. The Blood Moon Queen is so terrible. Ordinary people can suddenly die and become lunatics just by taking a look. But ... Gu Feng is not! !! This man has always maintained that unique calmness, incomprehensible plainness. He just stood there faintly, but it gave people a feeling of being rock-solid and mountain-like, which is not owned by ordinary people. ... ... Chapter 823： 823.Pure blood humans Blood Moon Queen. The scorching heat with a strong **** fragrance covered her like a squirming gauze, covering the creamy skin of Saixue Frost. She always had a smile on her face, and she was charming and enchanting with a smile, but at the same time she was so majestic and inviolable, which could stimulate the male creature''s desire for destruction. Humans will become crazy and crazy even if they take a look at it. However ... Gu Feng''s eyes looked like the calm sea before the storm. Gu Jing had no waves and no ripples, so he looked at the **** queen''s beautiful cheek so indifferently. "Humanity." "Very good, I like you very much." "It''s weird. The smell of your blood is so strong and mellow. The pulse of the pulse under your neck has made me feel a little bit. I have never seen any ordinary person''s blood so pure. It''s like a newborn baby. There is no milky smell. " "I really want to try it, what is it like ..." The Blood Moon Queen licked her lips. There was still some blood on her scarlet lilac tongue, and she walked gently to the bleeding pool and came to Gu Feng. The sage-level Queen of the Blood Moon can completely feel the extraordinaryness of Gu Feng. Although he is just an ordinary person and possesses a mortal body, the blood in his body is extremely pure and without any trace of impurities. This feeling is simply ... pure blood human! !! The Blood Moon Queen did not lie. Gu Feng saw a glimmer of desire in her eyes. Although the Blood Moon Queen drew blood from unknown people, she still longed for herself. She wanted to pierce her neck with that pair of fangs and dry her body. Blood. Gu Feng smiled lightly: "Are pure blood humans, are humans still like your blood, what pure blood?" The Blood Moon Queen nodded deeply: "Of course, with the development of time, people''s desires are changing, the genes in people''s bodies are also changing, various defects have appeared, and they gradually change with the surrounding environment ... " "The environment is getting more and more dirty, and people''s desires are becoming more and more vigorous." "Gradually, human blood is no longer pure, and far less sweet and delicious than it was at first." "But you are different. The blood flowing in your body is even sweeter than the original humans. Are you the child of Adam and Eve?" The Blood Moon Queen was excited. In the legend, Adam and Eve can be said to be the originator of humans, or the first generation of humans. Their offspring are naturally humans with pure blood, but the taste is very delicious. Gu Feng''s blood is more pure. Doesn''t his gene have a history of tens of thousands of years? Is his soul not defiled even in the last days? This is simply incredible. If Gu Feng appeared here alone, the Queen of the Blood Moon would cherish him very much, draw Gu Feng''s blood a little bit, and use it as the most extravagant food every day. However, Gu Feng has another person beside him. That''s the queen! The frosty beauty, the tall girl with slightly purple skin, her body''s breath power is condensed to the limit. Even the Blood Moon Queen can''t see how strong she is, but one thing is certain, This queen can bring herself a strong sense of danger. Threat! !! The queen is definitely one who can threaten her existence. While the Blood Moon Queen was approaching Gu Feng, the queen was also approaching Gu Feng a little. Is this a subconscious action, or is it calculated carefully? The Blood Moon Queen is the wise superior, the supreme family leader. With a little thought in her heart, she became enlightened. I just started from the blood pool myself. Every 10 steps, the queen will be closer to Gu Feng by one point. When the Snow Queen is only 2 meters away from Gu Feng, the queen is standing 5 meters behind Gu Feng. The place. What does it mean? Even though she is relatively close to Gu Feng, the queen still has confidence and comes first and then comes to Gu Feng in advance to defend her attack? ? Is this woman with solid breath power so confident in her speed and explosiveness? What a terrible woman. "Good men have been robbed by others." "It''s a pity, your woman is very good. I felt a thick danger in her. I wanted you to be my man, but let''s forget ..." The blood moon queen smiled, joked a little, then walked out of the dangerous distance around Gu Feng and returned to the blood pool again. Wow! The blood-stained turban formed by the blood queen''s body turned into rain-like blood drops, and the hot plasma around her rushed towards the blood-moon queen like an ant. She did not swallow the blood plasma with her mouth, Every pore naturally penetrated into it, and devoured the blood of those villagers. The queen looked up slightly and responded with a cold voice: "I''m just the owner''s tool. You want to be the owner''s woman, you are not worthy for the time being." The words filled with intense flames were very direct. The Queen of the Blood Moon suddenly tightened her eyes after hearing it. As the great ancient Antediluvian, he didn''t know how long you hadn''t heard these three words. She is the master of the world, the few people standing at the top of the world. If she doesn''t deserve, who deserves it? However, this anger is fleeting. A superior like her will not do anything stupid for the momentary anger, but she will think about the pros and cons of it. Humans in pure blood. A very dangerous Holy Power. This woman, on the other hand, would regard Gu Feng as her master, which is very cumbersome and worthy of doubt. "Speak carefully." "This is the Bloodmoon Castle, and I am almost invincible here." Queen Bloodmoon first threatened a little. As the family supreme, she first maintained her face, and then the Bloodmoon Queen spoke sharply and continued: " But I don''t want to cause jihad, I want to work with you. " Cooperation? The Blood Moon Queen is straightforward. But I do nt know the cooperation here, what is going on? Gu Feng seems to have long expected the mind of the Blood Moon Queen. Since she did not trigger a jihad, the odds of winning will increase several times over the three days plus the increase in her strength here, but even if no war is launched, it means that the Blood Moon Queen must have something to ask for. "Cooperation?" "Hunt the other saints?" Gu Feng asked in a doubt, the Queen of the Blood Moon shook her head and said, "It is not as simple as you think. Although many saints have now joined forces to hunt other targets, this time I encountered Things are much more serious than ever. " "Humanity" "Have you heard of it, the Dark Council?" ... ... Chapter 824： 824. Super Battlefield, Dark Council The Dark Council. The most powerful underground force in the western continent. During their most active period, the entire western continent was plunged into darkness and killing. During that chaotic time, human beings were in a state of storms and drifts, and various dark creatures appeared blatantly on the street. that age Vampires, werewolves, witches, dark warlocks, and various creatures in the dark make human life miserable. Until the end, the Vatican dispatched the cruelest army and dispatched the Iron Crusade to cooperate with the countless suffering human beings at the time, and finally suppressed the dark council of the time. However, to say that the suppression is actually just letting the Dark Council sneak into the ground. They modified the dogma, eventually hiding in this world, penetrating into all corners of the world, having achievements in all walks of life, and eventually forming a darker and larger network. "Dark council?" "Things in the mythology, hearsay to understand something, but does it really exist?" Gu Feng frowned. Is there really such a thing as the Dark Council in the world? I didn''t expect that everything in the legend is true. If it was before the last days, Gu Feng would have smiled, but Chi Guoguo stood in front of a vampire queen, and Gu Feng also saw many things like werewolves. The blood moon queen smiled and said with a smile: "Of course there is. The Dark Parliament has always controlled the lifeblood of the European continent. The shadow of Parliament. " "federal Society." "This world is suitable for us to survive. Our status is higher than the existence of law. Although we cannot show our strength because of discipline and dogma, in Europe our dark parliament is the real master and even the right to control the presidential election. " In the blood queen''s mouth, the influence of the Dark Council is horrifying. The ability of a country''s presidential election to infiltrate and determine who is the next "puppet" president can almost be said to be the emperor in true darkness. Gu Feng nodded slightly when he heard this: "I believe what you said, if you have such an extraordinary power of sacredness before the end of the world, it is easy to control ordinary people." "However, it is now the last days, the country no longer exists, and your rule has ended. You should have more to tell me about the Dark Council?" Gu Feng has seen through the careful thoughts of the Blood Moon Queen. What she said before was just a stepping stone to set off the power of the Dark Council, and at the same time you can see the wealth of the Dark Council, which means that if Gu Feng has anything he wants, the Blood Moon Queen can be satisfied. "Say it." "Why did you invite me to this castle?" "Since you don''t choose Divine Warfare, then ... how do you want to use us?" Mingren didn''t say secret words, Gu Feng used these two words directly. The blood moon queen showed a smile from the superior and continued: "It''s straightforward, but it also saves a lot of process. You are right, I really want to use you !!!" The blood moon queen stood back in the blood pool. With a slight wave of the palm of her hand, the thick blood in the entire pool began to wander into the air, slowly converging into a three-dimensional pattern. On a round table, there are 13 supreme superiors who cannot see the appearance. Gu Feng carefully observed that the image of one of the superiors was very similar to Blood Moon. They all exuded supreme dignity, held a serious meeting at this round table, and each signed his name on a document. "Soul contract." "We signed a soul contract." "Among the bloodlines, there is an inviolable agreement signed within us." "The soul contract is based on your own blood as the medium and guided by the soul. Anyone must execute it after signing it, or ... even if they do not die on the spot, they will be completely weak and become a dead body, and let others be slaughtered. The Blood Moon Queen continued, and then she waved again. The 13 people at the round table slowly stood up, as if they were presenting the scene at the time. "That day is finally coming." A supreme voice made a majestic sound, but there was a slight trembling in the voice. Is that exciting? Or is it fear? "big flood" "Living in this world for thousands of years, time has long been meaningless, and we unknowingly encountered this great flood again." Another Supreme said slowly, as if he had fallen into memory. In the last great flood, without Noah''s Ark, the entire western human world would be destroyed. In the last great flood, the fathers of the blood race and the second generation of vampires were so weak that their children moved their desires and devoured them all clean. "We are all sinners." "Uncle for strength ... yet we have no regrets, because this strength is worth it." A supreme eyes full of haze and ruthlessness said that he did not regret it, but intensified and even hungered for strength. It''s not just him. Everyone is the same. They all aspire to power as well as higher levels of capability. "Sign a contract." "When the flood comes, our blood race will start jihad!" "True purebred blood races will appear, let us fight against each other by any means and devour each other to purify our bloodline!" "Thirteen supreme lords, 13 ancient bloodlines, as long as our bloodlines can merge into one, in the end, we will become the most powerful people in the bloodline, even more than our original ancestors-Cain !!! " Thirteen blood kings said in turn that their eyes flashed with desire, and one had become a higher level of firmness. That''s it! Cain used his blood and the internal organs of the sheep to create the second generation of blood. The second generation of blood races used humans to create the third generation of blood race princes. The thirteen supreme betrayals killed their fathers, but they were still not satisfied with their strength. As long as you kill the others ... who have devoured the thirteen ancient lords, the victorious one will become the supreme god! !! The power of the thirteen blood races merges into one. After thousands of years and thousands of years of transformation, the thirteen blood princes are already as strong as demigods. I really don''t know what realm it would be terrible if this power were combined. ? Several princes signed a contract. When the flood comes, they will start a holy war belonging to the blood race, which can also be called divine war. But ... this holy war is not a battle between two holy powers. This is a scuffle involving 13 Supremes! !! Unprecedented, super battlefield! ... ... Chapter 825： 825. Happy cooperation Bloodlines. Super battlefield. The Supremes in the dark, the ancients in the blood race, the third generation of vampire relatives will launch an unprecedented jihad. The thirteen ancient supremacy, their bloodlines will return to one of the purest early generations, with the power of a god. Gu Feng immediately understood what the Blood Moon Queen wanted to do for herself. As one of the 13 blood clan kins, she also had to participate in this extraordinary battle. "Ok?" "What do you want me to do?" "Thirteen blood clan fights, can we outsiders intervene?" Gu Feng raised her eyebrows and said, the Blood Moon Queen smiled strangely, and continued to explain: "Our contract, signed by whatever means to win, no matter what despicable method is feasible, what is it to find some helpers ?? " "I have contacted several other blood races to join forces. After the destruction of other blood race kinsmen, this alliance will be truly disbanded, and by then ... it will be your time." It turned out that the Blood Moon Queen had been preparing for the second hand. She already has alliances with several other vampire families. Until the jihad starts, she will cooperate with other blood relatives to kill all the enemies outside the alliance first. Immediately afterwards, the alliance will disintegrate, and each other will kill each other until the last one is left to do it. Gu Feng nodded: "So, do you want me to help you kill other bloodlines at that time?" The blood moon queen''s eyes glowed with scarlet light. She came to Gu Feng and said in a particularly seductive tone: "Yes, our blood races are all betrayers, destined to betray each other and kill each other." "And you, it will be my trump card." Gu Feng sneered. The Blood Moon Queen is also straightforward enough to want to use her own clarification. But this blood moon queen, too, thought things too smoothly, right? Gu Feng bypassed the Blood Moon Queen. He walked on the hall full of blood-colored jade and looked at this gully pattern, as well as the blood flowing with thick blood and the center to which they finally flowed, as if the piece A pool of blood beating like a heart. I''m afraid this is also the special weapon of the Blood Moon Queen? As a **** supreme ancient man, the Queen of the Blood Moon could not put the real victory on herself, because Gu Feng could also be regarded as an unstable factor. She must have another killer. "I understand what you said." "But why do you think I will help you?" "And to help you, what can I get, letting a saint-level strong man take a price." Gu Feng turned back and said, fantasy is beautiful, but want the saint-level strong person to help you, How can there be such a simple and cheap thing? You know, every saint-class powerhouse is high above you! !! The Queen of the Blood Moon had expected Gu Feng to say so, and hesitated to answer: "I can give you whatever you want, mountains and sea, delicious food and wine ... beautiful encircles are your slaves ... more than before the last days. Be comfortable ... " Listening to these words, Gu Feng smiled disdainfully. Material enjoyment is no longer the pursuit of Gu Feng. He can take these things at his own convenience. Why should the Queen of the Blood Moon come? The Blood Moon Queen paused a little, and said aggravatedly, "Even ... me!" Oh? How dare the blood moon queen fight? Can I trade it myself? However, what she is referring to is probably a physical companion. Although this Blood Moon Queen is indeed a stunner, she has countless men''s pets changed in thousands of years. In fact, this wonderful blood Moon Queen can be said Is a veritable old woman. This old woman still wants the old cow to eat tender grass? ? After listening to these flowers, not only Gu Feng frowned, but even the queen''s breath seemed to look a little bit unhappy. "Are you jealous?" "Brother Gu Feng, the relationship between you and this saint is really good ..." "Don''t tease you, come to the truth, if I win in the holy war in the end, then I will have the supreme strength, and then the other saints will be easily crushed by me. The blood moon queen''s eyes flickered, and then she took out a golden contract. This contract is exactly the same as the one signed by the previous blood jihad, which is based on blood and soul, and cannot be resisted. "After I succeed, I will kill 3 or more Holy Powers for you, then you can do anything." "Your purpose is a divine war. You only need to sneak attack on my teammates to win three divine wars and get the chance to devour other saints. Isn''t it worth considering?" The Blood Moon Queen took out the contract and handed it to Gu Feng without fear. Gu Feng took it in his hand and felt the weight of the contract. There was a faint soul binding force in the contract. This is a very heavy contract. If signed, it means that both consciousness and blood are bound until the moment when the contract is terminated. "Once a contract is formed, it cannot be changed." "People who break the covenant, whether they are soul or body, will be subject to the most severe curse, and will go to decay and ruin." "Sign a contract ... I''ll kill the Holy Powers of the Three Gods for you, and you just need to sneak in on me, it''s a good deal." The Blood Moon Queen continued to seduce and said, step by step cannibalize your psychological defense. Gu Feng disagreed. He was not afraid of this contract, nor did he feel that the Blood Moon Queen would really keep his promise. However, Gu Feng was really interested in this battlefield where thirteen ancient lords gathered. The 13 ancient and powerful blood kinsmen were really interesting. In this case, please cooperate with you. Gu Feng seems to be in a state of contemplation. He pondered for a long time, and handed the contract to the queen: "I realize this contract, if it is the same as the contract of the **** holy war, with the strongest law power, then we ... sign it !!! " Blood Moon heard Gu Feng''s words and finally smiled. He has been preparing these things for the past three days. The contract alone is very difficult. The Blood Moon Queen signed three contracts in her life. Once signed with my father. One was a jihad contract with a companion. Once, it is now. The queen closed her eyes and realized the horrible power inside. If this power directly attacks others, it does not have much effect, but if you comply with the contract and actively involve blood and soul, the contract will entangle your soul and flesh, endlessly! !! The queen nodded, making sure there was nothing wrong with the contract. Gu Feng also smiled slightly: "So ... wish us a happy cooperation." ... ... Chapter 826： 826. Blood Moon Field Three days later. Scarlet Castle. The scarlet light enveloped the entire castle, and the **** crescent in the sky became more and more sinister. Gu Feng and the queen were standing on a balcony in the old castle, bathed in this **** moonlight, and let the cold wind blow on their cheeks, bringing a bit of bitter coldness. At this point the entire castle seemed alive. Since the Blood Moon Queen wants to participate in the jihad, she must have more backhands. Of course, she will not only rely on Gu Feng and the Queen, only her strength is real. Gu Feng raised his hand and touched a golden red dark line on his palm. This is the trace left after signing the contract. This golden red dark line not only connects Gu Feng''s body, but also his soul. As long as it violates the agreement between the blood and the moon, this dark line will continue into In the blood and soul, let you rot quickly to death ... "contract" "It''s interesting. With this contract, at least four curses have hit me." "There are more and more interesting things. The thirteen bloodlines are supreme and eventually merge into one. What will happen?" Gu Feng said to himself, there can be more than one kind of curse in him. The curse of the Dark Dragon King still exists, as well as the curse from the "son of the gods", but the most terrifying thing is Cain''s curse Attacked by 7 times! !! The great sage''s billion-dollar creatures were battered with blood. Withstand seven times, all let Gu Feng bear alone, it is a miracle that he can live now. Now, an additional soul contract has been added, but Gu Feng feels that this contract is not much. I''m used to seeing the top saints, seeing the invincible powers such as "Cain" and "Jesus" who have to step into the realm of God, and seeing the great sage can tear open the sea of ??soul Horror exists, what is a small soul contract? ? Although they are all saints ... However, the strength of this Blood Moon Queen cannot be compared with Cain. Thirteen supreme ancient sacred gods. They gathered together to contain all the blood, and the strength was combined into one, and it was possible to reach Cain''s level. "The power of Cain''s essence is just a little worse." "Thirteen blood relatives can just complement this power. I said that Cain in the myth should not be so weak. It turned out that his power has long been scattered outside. This is also an opportunity for me. " Gu Feng''s mouth sneered slightly. The battle between the 13 ancestors gained the power of nearly God. The jihad spanned thousands of years and finally started today, but he could catch up to this jihad by chance. What are the opportunities? ? Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Suddenly, the Bloodmoon Castle began to tremble violently. The huge roar trembled between the eardrums, and the stones on the Blood Moon Castle began to spall continuously during the trembling. A boulder fell, and a dozen tons of stone pier fell to the ground to crush all the flowers and plants. Huh! !! The queen smashed dozens of tons of boulder with a fist, and then hugged Gu Feng and jumped down, leaving the range of this castle. Gu Feng seems to have long expected, his face is still bland. Looking far ... The old castle at this time is like a huge egg. The shell of the egg is the stones that are confused by others. When that layer of stone and decoration peel off, the hidden things are revealed. heart! !! The Blood Moon Castle is actually a huge heart, as if it is a heart that can beat! !! "Sure enough." "Blood Moon Castle is actually a huge atrium. A ditch in the castle is connected to the blood pool like a vein, and that blood pool ... is the center of the heart." Gu Feng proved his conjecture. The ditches inside the Blood Moon Ancient Castle, flowing with snow-like rich streams, are actually just the blood vessels in this huge heart. As for the heart, the blood pool that the Blood Moon Queen invaded every year! !! This Blood Moon Castle has no idea how many years have existed here. After thousands of years of vicissitudes, absorbing the blood of many people who do nt know, every month there will be a fixed moon sacrifice to offer the currency of life, no matter before or after the end of the world, this tradition has not been changed. war. Kill. Blood flowed into the river. Even before the last days, I don''t know how much blood is flowing here. For the jihad, the Queen of the Blood Moon has accumulated for so many years, and now it is finally time to harvest. Boom! !! Huh! !! Huh! !! !! This huge heart started beating fiercely, and the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger, the sound was like a thunder. The bright red heart wilted quickly, and all the energy and mellow plasma began to flow frantically to the most central blood pool. The heart formed by the Blood Moon Castle is corrupted, and the queen in the center of the blood pool makes a hysterical sound. At this moment, her chest is opened, and the beating heart is like a greedy monster. It absorbs the flowing plasma in all directions and absorbs it. net. "The power of the family!" "Power of the Territory!" "As long as I stand in my estate, I am invincible!" The blood moon queen roared, and the **** light in the sky was contained in her chest. Finally, the slurry in the blood pool finally flowed clean, and the blood moon castle finally completely decayed and died. "My people, give your lives!" The transformation of the Bloodmoon Castle turned all the believers'' faces into horror and excitement, and the scene of blood spray made them excited. But the fear followed, and the bodies of those believers burst out. They were, in the final analysis, only the tools of the Blood Moon Queen. As for the first embrace of them ... it was just a beautiful lie. Plasma rolled like a tide and was completely absorbed by the Blood Moon Queen. It''s done. "Uh" The Blood Moon Queen murmured. She slowly stood up from the bursting blood pool, and a special force spread out. field! It''s a field-like thing. It is both an enchantment and a realm, as long as it is within the scope of the Blood Moon Queen, as if everything in the world is controlled by her. Not only that, when opening this special field, the strength of the Blood Moon Queen multiplied tenfold and reached a terrifying height. Ok? ? The power of the castle area is compressed on his body? It turns out that this is the power of home. As long as it is within the scope of her own home, the blood moon queen''s ability will be greatly improved, and now it has moved her home into her own body, and no matter where you go, this improvement exists. Gu Feng saw the special effect of this ability. Is this the killer of the Blood Moon Queen who has accumulated for thousands of years? In the release of the bleeding moon field, the combat effectiveness has increased by almost 10 times. I am afraid that the current Blood Moon Queen can already compete physically with the queen queen. Chapter 827： 827.Tentative Blood Moon Queen. The entire Bloodmoon Castle has become her heart, and the blood of the millennium accumulated for holy war has finally been fused. In her homeland, within her territory, the blood moon queen''s power will climb to the limit, and now where she goes, there is the blood moon queen''s territory, which has almost become an inherent enchantment. Gu Feng secretly observed. The inherent enchantment of the Bloodmoon Territory already has the prototype of the top saint, such as the "Cain", "Jesus" and even the self surrounded by the abyss of hell, which have more mature realms. Not to mention the unrivaled great sage, he took the whole river of life as the realm of soul, and now he has reached the depth of the sea of ??soul and gradually merged with it ... "Uh" "call" The Blood Moon Queen murmured, and the new power felt intoxicated. Looking away from the clouds and moon to see the sky, when all the **** rays converged on the queen''s body, the old castle collapsed, and the scarlet clouds in the sky drifted along with it. "Finally it is." "Thousands of years have passed, and I finally smelted the strongest power into my body." "I will win this jihad of the thirteen ancient lords." The blood moon queen smiled high above the victory. As if the war had not yet begun, she seemed to have met the results. For thousands of years, the blood race had never stopped, but in the blood moon queen''s territory, she had never lost once. "Congratulations to the Queen!" "You have finally got the ultimate strength of this blood race !!" The Countess of Thorns knelt down on the knees, she knew deeply how powerful this ability was, and the queen''s longing for a higher level. The Blood Moon Queen nodded slightly, but her eyes were fixed on Gu Feng''s body. She has greatly improved her strength and still can''t see through the real Gu Feng. He is still just an ordinary person standing there, and the beautiful lady behind Gu Feng is more and more dangerous. "Almost, it''s time for us to enter the Holy Land of the Blood." "But before that, since we are collaborators, we need to understand each other''s strengths." The Queen of the Blood Moon proudly said that in her mind, such a person as Gu Feng could never be a simple ordinary person without any ordinary person. Man can make the Holy One the Master. Then give it a try. Forcing Gu Feng to take a shot and see what this ordinary person who works with himself hides. Huh! !! The blood moon queen was full of energy, and her figure suddenly changed. Instantly it turned into a dark afterimage and moved to Gu Feng. This was a time that didn''t even blink in 0.1 seconds. The sharp nail clippers emitted cold light in the cold moonlight, and the next 0.01 seconds would pierce. Gu Feng''s throat. no response. Gu Feng still didn''t respond. He was just like an ordinary person who couldn''t react. He didn''t look directly at the place where the Blood Moon Queen originally stood. however Gu Feng could not react, but the queen behind him responded immediately. First come first. The queen''s pure physical strength and martial arts ability allowed her to reach the extreme speed in an instant. This is a manifestation of her physical ability. The queen of the blood moon has not touched Gu Feng''s throat, but the queen reaches out and grasps the blood moon. Queen''s wrist. So fast! !! The Blood Moon Queen did not expect the queen to be so fast. The Count of Thorns in the distance felt shocked. The last time the Queen Queen stopped herself, she only felt that her vision was blurred and she couldn''t see the actual action of the Queen Queen. However, this time the Queen Queen''s speed must be increased by more than 10 times, and this may It''s far from her limit. What kind of ability is this queen hiding? ? puff! !! Not just speed. The power of the queen is even more horrible. Absolutely pure physical power burst out. The blood moon queen''s wrist was crushed into flesh. The blood flowers splashed down and fell down. The queen was already in front of Gu Feng to prevent that. A drop of blood fell on Gu Feng. The blood moon queen fused. She turned back into a black afterimage, and at the same time, her crushed wrists and flesh did not know what ability was released, but she turned out into a bat that fluttered with wings. Above the Queen''s wrist, she became a slender and smooth hand again. "Absolute physical power?" "It''s terrifying. It''s a reliable teammate, but how strong is your physical strength?" The Blood Moon Queen still wanted to fight, her body emits a burst of blood, and a special field of gas wrapped her. Blood Moon Field. Within the territory estate, the blood moon queen''s ability has almost doubled, her eyes have become sharper, the speed has become more horrible, and her power has become more powerful. Standing on her soil and earth, the blood moon queen is almost unrivaled. Silent. The Blood Moon Queen disappeared again. The air was rubbed with a red light, that was the blood moon queen was too fast, and it made the air burn. Huh! !! The Blood Moon Queen punched again, and the target was exactly Gu Feng''s head. However, at that moment, the figure appeared again. Even if the blood moon queen''s ability had all been doubled, the queen still easily blocked the punch. The queen queen is unparalleled. She didn''t have any panic and fear, and her eyes didn''t change at all. She stretched out her palm blandly and blocked in front of Gu Feng. Blocked! !! The blood moon queen under double power is still blocked by the pure queen of power! !! Creak, creak, creak. The blood moon queen''s fist creaked, and the queen''s palm blocked the attack effortlessly. Although the queen''s fist was not crushed this time, it was still slightly deformed. "So strong." "A teammate like you is really reassuring." "But ... I have to add a little more power, can''t you be compared?" The smile on Queen Bloodmoon''s face was even brighter. She was invincible on the territory. She could even increase her combat power to 10 times to the maximum, but just doubled. Strength is increasing. The **** queen''s body gradually exuded a thick **** smell, and the queen''s palm was gradually held up by her fist. The creak sound disappeared, and now her ability was improved. 2 times. 3 times. 4 times. The queen''s palm was pushed back a little bit, and the dirt under her feet began to crack. This is a manifestation that she cannot fully use her own power to release the force. If the blood moon queen continues, the queen will have to come out stronger Power up. "Is that enough?" "This level is enough to prove strength. Do you want to have a life-and-death with us here?" Just as the Queen of the Blood Moon was about to step up again, a voice of indifference and calmness came. Gu Feng''s tone of speech didn''t have any ripples, and he quietly watched the fists add together. The breath of the Blood Moon Queen gradually gathered, and her strength returned to normal. She smiled, retracted the offensive, and said with satisfaction: "Whoo ... Of course not, you have already won my respect, so let us officially participate in this jihad !!" ... ... Chapter 828： 828.Blood Sanctuary Sanctuary of the Blood Race. Ancients. Antediluvian thirteen supreme, the dark realm they created together. Legend has it that Cain was cursed by God and became a fallen demon walking on the ground. The five second-generation blood races he created inherited his will, and Cain who had seen the real heaven ordered his descendants to create a great sanctuary of blood races. Garden of Eden. Cain had wanted to create his own Garden of Eden, the Garden of Eden. And now this legendary sanctuary is about to be opened, and the Dark Eden will be the place where the thirteen supremacy will fight each other. The way to the sanctuary of the blood race is in the hands of the thirteen supreme. The Blood Moon Queen has one of these keys. "come on." "My distinguished guest, now that we are all ready, let''s go to the Holy Land of the Blood." The test has ended a little, the Queen of the Blood Moon made a pleased gesture, and she was arrogant and arrogant. She walked to the middle of the ruins of the Blood Moon Fortress. Under the blood pool that was completely absorbed by her, there was a hidden path leading to other world Door. It turns out that this place is not just the place where the Queen of the Blood Moon accumulates strength. Thirteen roads to the gate of the Holy Land are also hidden here. Next, only the Queen of the Moon will need to open this road. "My heart, my wing." "Eden the Cursed, the gathering place of fallen sinners, open it!" The blood moon queen faced the blood pool that had been destroyed, and the exploded blood pool collapsed again, revealing a deep bottomless passage. No wind, no sound, no light. Dark, deep and cold. I don''t know where this hole leads to, but it immediately gives people a feeling of horror. If you jump from here ... It''s not just a fall, it''s as if it''s going to some unknown space, maybe it''s real hell. "Such a bottomless pit." "Jumping down is like abyss hell, where I want to kill you, but it''s easier ..." The Blood Moon Queen opened the bottomless abyss, but glanced at Gu Feng with a provocative smile. Gu Feng still looked calm and indifferent: "Killing us is tantamount to betraying the contract just signed, and can you really kill us?" Gently pointing his finger at the queen, he jumped directly to the bottomless pit without fear, which made the blood moon queen stunned. Can it really be killed? Really brave human beings, just don''t know where your confidence comes from? "Count thorns, we will go down too." "The glory of glory that belongs to our bloodline is about to begin." The Queen of the Blood Moon also leapt forward, and the Countess of Thorns immediately followed closely. When everyone fell into the bottomless pit, the deep and solitary hole seemed to be alive again, slowly gathering together. An ancient, strong, dark breath looms. The surrounding space and time are constantly distorted, and an independent space different from the real world gradually appears, but this time the independent space is much stronger than what Gu Feng has seen in the past. The dark sanctuary of the blood race has existed in this world for thousands of years. It was cast by the first five blood relatives of the second generation. Although it did not create the Garden of Eden where the gods live, it is definitely a solid special space, or a small world independent of the world. The blurry world gradually became clear. Five huge palms are dragging the sky. These five palms are like five pillars of the sky, holding the whole world in their hands. But if you look closely, you will find that in the center of this gigantic giant palm, there are evil eyes that gradually open in the palm of your hand, and all five eyes emit a strong scarlet light, which converge into the sky , Condensed into a brand new moon. Blood moon. A full blood moon, the scarlet-eyed blood moon shone on the earth. There is only this season of the year. There is only this same night of the day. The strong and dark evil power emerged from the vertical eyes of Blood Moon in the sky, vomited on the ground to form a cycle, and then condensed into the center of the vertical eyes of the five gigantic giant hands. negative emotion. Negative energy. Evil and dark emotions will not diminish over time, but will become more intense. In this independent space, even the most ordinary human being will become a terrible lunatic or a monster in the dark over time. "vomit" Gu Feng felt a strong feeling of vomiting in his stomach and almost vomited. This change of time and space will cause a strong maladaptive body. The body of ordinary people is so fragile, and the queen standing behind him is completely uncomfortable. Slap. When the feet landed on the ground, the muddy puddle rang lightly, and the dirty muddy water was all black and purple. Huh! Whizzing! Huh! !! I haven''t stood still. Suddenly there were more than a dozen sounds of broken air around. It turned out that a poisonous needle shot at Gu Feng at the same time? ? Ding Ding Ding! !! However, it is impossible for these dozen poisonous needles to pierce Gu Feng''s body. The queen queen appeared in front of Gu Feng for the first time. Then all the poisonous needles were blocked without any slight pressure. too weak. The power of this poisonous needle is at best no more than that of an ordinary nobleman, and it is impossible to pass through the defense of the queen. "dead!" The queen''s eyes flashed cold and murderous. After a faint dead letter, she punched out and swept away, and the trees around the muddy swamps exploded. Just the wind pressure of her fist has crushed these giant trees into powder. After the debris of wood dregs, there were hidden strange humans. They were covered with thick sores, and their eyes revealed that they were vicious and hot, and the skin was uneven and rough. At this time, under the wind pressure of the bee fist, they burst like water pouches filled with toxins and smashed into ground. Plasma flesh. Voodoo old man. Those who released the poisonous needles were these old rashes with thick sores. They have blowers in their hands, and the needles inside just need to be blown lightly to shoot out like bullets. Ok? Are the monsters raised in this special space? Rotten plasma and viscera spilled onto the ground and fell into the mud and swamps. They exuded a fierce stench, which was mixed with the surrounding mist of mist, which was difficult to distinguish from each other. All that was visible to the naked eye was yellow and black. particle "It''s disgusting." "I haven''t been back for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there are still so many dirty creatures in this swamp forest." The blood moon queen sounded behind Gu Feng, and she finally came to this space with the Count of Thorns. The ancient Antediluvian, they also appeared when casting the Dark Eden. Thousands of years have passed, and the environment here has already changed, but what remains unchanged is the dirty creatures in this swamp. The Blood Moon Queen is already commonplace. Chapter 829： 829. Dark Eden "This is Dark Eden." "Heaven of dark creatures, these witches are proficient in cursing, and they are good at using poison to attack. It is also a major feature in the swamp." The blood moon queen looked at the traces of rotting flesh on the ground and explained softly that it was commonplace for such things . boom! !! !! Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! Before the words were over, there was another loud noise in the distance. Several giants with a height of more than 4 meters appeared. Ordinary humans could not even reach the height of their waists. These giants were extraordinarily strong, and their huge feet stepped on the ground to make a burst of booming sounds. Look closely. In the center of the giant skull above the giant''s neck, a vertical eye took up almost half of the head, and the rest was an exaggerated mouth to the limit, which was covered with fragmentary sharp teeth and brownish yellow saliva. Flow from the teeth. "meat!" "The smell of humans is so good !!" The giant roared and roared, their eyes were covered with bloodshots, and several of them held maces in their hands and smashed the dead wood near the swamp, pulled up the thickets that covered their sights, and looked at the ancients. Feng several people in the direction. fragrance. The aroma of flesh and blood unique to human beings is the smell emanating from Gu Feng. After Gu Feng became what it is now, he has become a pure human being. The temptation of these dark creatures by the flavour of meat and blood radiating from his body cannot be suppressed. Those dark creatures have lived in this rotten dark garden of Eden for thousands of years, and the appearance of Gu Feng is tantamount to placing the most luxurious mountain and sea food next to a group of hungry giants who have not eaten meat for hundreds of years. Several 4 meters tall giants have noble power. They whistled past with a mace in their hands, cracked their mouths and slammed them down. These low-intelligent creatures could not yet detect the strength of several people around Gu Feng, let alone the queen and the Blood Moon Queen. Even the last Countess of Thorns was far from what they could provoke. "Kill these lowly creatures." The Blood Moon queen lightly ordered, and the count of the thorns flashed coldly, and then the whole person rushed out at the terror speed of the emperor. A **** long whip appeared in her hand and waved gently. Scarlet lashes struck the bodies of the giants. Pop, pop, pop. The bodies of several giants shattered in response, and their huge bodies fell into the sky and fell to the ground with their internal organs and bones broken into dregs. Dirty and dirty. The stench smell was disgusting. These giants died very simply, without suffering, but they lost a lot of patience of the Blood Moon Queen. The second wave of attacks has just ended. The third wave of enemies was approaching again. Suddenly the soil at the feet of a few people trembled, and small bales arched out. spider! It was a soil spider with the same color as the soil. Their teeth were sharp and sharp, and they also secreted a layer of sticky liquid. Needless to say, it was definitely a poisonous substance. Soon, everyone was covered by these dirt spiders, and Gu Feng''s feet crawled out of disgusting little monsters. "A wave after a wave." "It really annoys me. It seems that Gu Feng''s blood is not only a fatal temptation to me. It is even more tempting to these dark creatures." When she first arrived in the Garden of Eden, the Queen of the Blood Moon had encountered three waves of enemies. Although she was joking, she was already agitated. Huh! !! The Blood Moon queen kicked to the ground. The seemingly understatement action spreads the blood power of horror and spreads out. The dirt spiders under the mud are all trampled to pieces of flesh, and the force squeezes the soil to burst them like water bags. Ripples spread. Not only the little spiders under the soil, but also Gu Feng''s feet were shattered along with the surrounding dirt spiders. "The millennium has not returned." "You are afraid you have forgotten who is the master here." The blood moon queen released a little momentum, and the energy of blood color spread like ripples in water waves. The blood race has absolute supremacy in this space, not to mention the ancient supremacy of the blood moon queen. silence. Around Gu Feng now, there is only a lonely silence. The creatures around the swamp forest that smelled of scent of flesh are also afraid to approach under the fear of life. The slightest breath of the Blood Moon Queen can make them feel the extreme threat of life. Even the meat of Gu Feng is delicious, Can it be compared to your own life? ? "It seems ... in this world ... I''m still a fragrant?" Gu Feng smiled helplessly. He went to the debris and ground of Nize, and didn''t care about the dirtyness of those things. He grabbed a lot of blood and mud and wiped himself, and soon Gu Feng became a blood man. Although the method is low-level, it is very effective. Gu Feng has experienced countless cruel darkness, which is nothing at all, and after becoming an ordinary person, he has a rare and ordinary heart. The Blood Moon Queen frowned. The mysterious man in front of him, a saint-like powerhouse is regarded as the supreme person, why does he practice himself like this, wiping those filthy things? Does he not have the dignity of a strong man? It''s really more and more unsightly. "Let''s go." "We have been here thousands of years ago, when we built the castle estate for the blood race, but we don''t know what it has become." The Blood Moon Queen no longer wanted to stay in this rotten swamp mire. She ordered the Countess of Thorns to open the way, and the palm of his hand blew **** energy to form a carpet. No dirt could be stuck on it. "Hey, Queen of the Blood Moon, I''ll touch you too." Gu Feng gave a glance, and unceremoniously stepped onto the red carpet and took the queen to the marsh mire exit. The Blood Moon Queen frowned, Gu Feng even walked in front of her, and she was exuding a dirty stench, which was a challenge to her supreme majesty. But in the end, the Blood Moon Queen didn''t say anything, and continued the red carpet. Who made Gu Feng and the queen have to make good use of themselves ... This time, the Countess of Thorns opened the way, and the horror of the Blood Moon Queen did not encounter any problems along the way. but Although the blood queen''s breath can make all things surrender, it also exposes her position. Don''t forget that there is more than just her supreme. The bee queen followed Gu Feng, she suddenly felt something, as if there was a gloomy gaze staring at herself across the swamp. One, two, three. "Master, we are being watched." "The other party is strong, at least at the same level as me." The queen whispered in Gu Feng''s ear. Did the other Supremes stare at the Blood Moon Queen so soon? ? It seems that they arrived here earlier than the Blood Moon Queen. ... ... Chapter 830： 830.League of Legends "hateful." "It took me too long for my ultimate blood moon field strength." "The old guys are ready to hunt us here in advance. No wonder the swamp forest is so dense with so many monsters." The blood moon queen''s face suddenly changed, and she also felt the powerful breath of those ancient supremacy. The attention of the three supreme strong men was at the same time, and there was a vague plan to surround the blood moon queen. Gu Feng patted the dirt on his body, and said a little ironically: "Aren''t you ready already, what do you say to other blood races?" Before the advent, the Blood Moon Queen had alliance with several other clans. They agreed to look after each other before destroying all the other clans, and then killing each other, but this was not the case. Creak! !! The tight, diffused consciousness of the Queen of the Blood Moon felt the breath of the enemy. Scarlet eyes flashed with murderous intentions, and the Blood Queen said fiercely: "They are the people of the Demon Feast Alliance, and the abominable Assamite clan, the dirty hired killer !!" Demon Banquet Alliance. The Thirteen Clan is not a piece of iron. They also divide their respective forces. The two most important parts are the "Mysterious Alliance" and the "Magic Banquet Alliance". The creed of the Secret Alliance is to adhere to the policy of the hidden world, hide in the human race, dress as their kind, and have very strict rules and dogmas. They are not allowed to use power arbitrarily against human beings, and they are not allowed to slaughter humans ... The Magic Banquet Alliance is just the opposite. They believe that human beings are slaves, that is, food, and animals that they slaughter. Another force, that is, the independents who do not participate in the struggle between the two factions, has an ambiguous attitude and has a neutral attitude in the struggle between the two factions. The ally the Queen of the Blood Moon contacted was not the one in the Demon Banquet Alliance, but the blood relative of the Mysterious Alliance. And now what she met ... was her enemy! !! The Lesenba, the Zmish, and the neutral Assamite! !! Gu Feng frowned slightly. The names of these foreign clan are very cumbersome, and their relationship is quite chaotic. One or two sentences are not clear at all, but one thing that can be determined is that these people must be their enemies. "run!" "The blood races of the Feast of the Feast of the Feast of the Banquet are very powerful. Coupled with the Asamate tribe, we cannot rely on them." "We need to run to our companions!" The **** queen showed a shameful expression on her proud face. When she first arrived in the holy place of the blood race, the first thing she did was to run away, which was definitely a shame. As the head of a tribe, she also knew at this time that if she did not escape, she might be killed on the spot here! !! shame. What a shame! But there is no way. The people of the Demon Flame Alliance are quite powerful. Their alliance only has 2 blood clan, but it is enough to compete with 6 hidden clan, enough to see the powerful fighting power. Plus the Assamite! The race hidden in the darkness, as long as the money is given to killer mercenaries who will help you, they are even more powerful fighting representatives. The Blood Moon Queen slightly identified the direction. She no longer gave any explanation. Regardless of the face of her homeowner, she stepped on the muddy marsh with her feet on the ground, and ran away, leaving only a trace of blood. "Ha ha" Gu Feng gave a sneer and gave the queen a wink. She immediately picked up Gu Feng and ran in the same direction. For a while, the wind was galvanizing, and the surrounding dirty swamp mire was constantly changing like a foam phantom. But at this moment, there were many smirking sounds around. They whispered, murmured, and laughed. "The great Queen of Cappadocia, a legend that was almost extinct a thousand years ago." "What are you doing so hurriedly, how do you see us so panic?" "It''s so embarrassing. Where is the elegance of the Blood Moon Queen, and where is your nobility and pride?" The ghastly grinning laughter and the cruel and arrogant laughter echoed in the swamp forest, and soon a wall of energy shields appeared in front of the Blood Moon Queen, and scarlet eyes flickered behind the shield. . Bloodlines! !! The silhouettes with gleaming red eyes were all pure blood nobles from other clans. There are hundreds of them, each of them has reached the level of a king, and someone who takes the lead has the power of an emperor. The blood and energy in their bodies are combined together to form a characterization. Energy wall with weird ancient patterns. "Step aside!" "Otherwise, die !!!" The Countess of Thorns took the lead, and as the only servant brought by the Blood Moon Queen, she rushed to the front for the Blood Moon Queen. A piece of blood appeared in the hands of the Countess of Thorns, and the blood-colored long whip turned into a perfect trajectory fiercely pumping towards the distant energy wall. Snapped! !! The blood-colored long lash beat on the energy shield, causing the shield to tremble, but it did not actually hurt the blood-colored wall. Blood casts the wall! The hundreds of purebred blood races showed disdainful smiles, smirking at the resistance of the Countess of Thorns. "silly." "The magical power bestowed by His Highness the Devil King of the Zmych family was cast by hundreds of our pure blood, let alone your little Earl, even if the Queen of the Blood Moon came in person, I am afraid that it cannot be broken for a while." The lead purebred tribe has no jealous sarcasm. Zmich! !! This family, once the most powerful of the Thirteen Clan, is also the heart of the Demon Banquet Alliance. Their owners were called "Devil Kings" by the bloodlines of the Thirteen Clan. Just because it is the most powerful, oldest, most intelligent, elder who has unimaginable knowledge and power, I am afraid that he lived longer than the history of human beings. It is also because of his existence that the Demon Alliance 2 Each clan can compete with the entire mysterious alliance. The blood moon queen was more worried. Could it be that the most powerful demon king of the thirteen clan is also here? "drink!!" Thinking of this, the Queen of the Blood Moon hit the energy wall with a severe blow, and a blood energy turned into a spear and bombarded the city wall with "holy" power. Huh! !! Rumble! !! The scarlet city wall exploded and shattered, but it did not completely collapse. After the wall, the body of many blood races could not bear the load and burst, smashing into a pool of plasma. But ... Plasma on the ground and rotting meat soon reunited. As the oldest vein of the Demon Banquet Alliance, Zmisch possesses the most peculiar ability to reshape their physical bodies. Sure enough, like the pure blood in this ancient family said. Even the Queen of the Blood Moon cannot easily break through this wall. As the oldest and most powerful Demon Clan Alliance clan, they have played a role in the craving for knowledge. Hundreds of purebred blood races really rely on the power of magic. This **** city wall blocked the Blood Moon Queen! !! ... ... Chapter 831： Chapter 831. "I didn''t expect it." "I thought the first to fall into the trap would be other families of the Secret Alliance, but I didn''t expect it to be the Queen of the Blood Moon ..." "But fortunately, your ability is also among the top of the thirteen clan. It is in our favor to remove you first." The voice of the ancient Venerable was getting closer. The Blood Moon Queen gritted her teeth and read the name of the other party: "Lesembra family, black hands behind the scenes!" The Lesunbra family. Another member of the Demon Banquet Alliance, these blood races consider themselves the ultimate among vampires. They are elegant and cruel, take the initiative to plunder and seize, and firmly hold their rights in their own hands, but they don''t care about honor and titles. They prefer to hide in the shadows and become the black hand who controls everything behind the scenes. They are born warriors, advocating their noble bloodlines and exerting their **** to the extreme. The nickname of their leader is also intriguing, and it is called "the backhand behind the scenes" by other clans. But don''t think that the black hands behind the scenes have no fighting power. On the contrary, the fighting power of this ancient lord is equally terrible. Huh! A few residual images were skipped around, and several blood races in black clothes swept away in the direction of the Earl of Thorns. The machete in their hands marked the cold arc, and the Earl of Thorns was already taken by the body. The arteries spurted large expanses of plasma. "thorns!!" The Queen of the Blood Moon was furious. Her only cronies were the Countess of Thorns. For thousands of years, the lonely countess was accompanied by the countess of thorns, and all the messy trivia was done by the countess of thorns. Watching her being cut and wounded in countless wounds, the blood moon queen was extremely angry. "dead!!" The blood moon queen roared, her sharp nails swept at the air, and the silent sharp cutting of the red awn instantly tore off the blood races that attacked the Count of Thorns, but at the same time a ghostly voice sounded around the blood moon queen . "They all say that the Blood Moon Queen is wise and cold." "It looks now, but that''s all." The transmission of divine consciousness was only in an instant. The blood moon queen''s eyes suddenly tightened. Didn''t expect that there was an ancient supreme unknowingly hiding beside her? ? At such a short distance, the Blood Moon Queen didn''t find it? That''s right! The identity of the other party is ... the God of Shadows! !! The patriarch of the Asamiat, the **** of shadow! They are a group of enthusiastic killer mercenaries, who will kill the target as long as they can afford it. They are also killers lurking in the shadows, especially their homeowners, known as the gods of shadows, hidden in the darkness and taken away. The shadow **** of your life! !! The gods of the shadows were originally independent neutral families, but now it seems that they have joined forces with the feast of the magic feast. While the Blood Moon Queen rescued her cronies, the God of Shadow finally seized the chance. The monster hidden in the dark eyes was cold and sharp, and a black stab came from under the Blood Moon Queen''s armpit. puff! !! There was a stab under the blood moon queen, and the **** of shadow pierced that black thorn into the body of the queen of the blood moon. This black thorn is a special weapon of the "holy class" strong, specializing in dealing with other blood races, even if The Holy Power cannot recover the wound in a short time. One shot is gone. The God of Shadow only attacked for a moment and immediately hid in the darkness again. The Queen of the Blood Moon was angry like a lioness, and it felt as if her whole body power was nowhere to be used. Her fist hit the cotton without any help. She was about to fight back but her enemy had disappeared! !! "Don''t worry!" "Queen of the Blood Moon, I''ll be your opponent." "Although I am often behind the scenes, I really want to fight you head to head." When the Blood Moon Queen''s anger could not be vented, another supreme voice came from around him. He came very fast away, and his five fingers gently turned into five claws, each claw length It is more than 50 centimeters in length, with a gloomy chill. Huh! !! The sound of the claws breaking through the air is endless. Countless attacks cover everything that is 100 meters away from the Blood Moon Queen. The ground is strewn with cross-cut marks everywhere, and the Blood Moon Queen is in the center of this claw. Withstanding a storm of sharp blades. Release your **** completely. Behind the scenes, the black hand is supreme, and its cruel nature volatilizes. The Blood Moon Queen seems to be cut into pieces by it, and the sound of friction between the flesh and blood is endless. when! !! Finally, the sound of sharp blades and nails colliding. Two extremely sharp blades spun out of the storm and pierced the surrounding blood wall in an instant. The bodies of several pure blood aristocrats were torn by this sharpness. Looking closely, the two sharpest turned out to be fingers The sharpened blade, and the nail of the Queen of the Half Moon. Footsteps moved quickly. The Blood Moon Queen was bathing in blood, but she was out of the blade storm. Her flesh was haggard, her skin was covered with knife marks, and it was not until the end that she launched a counterattack to cut off an enemy''s sharp blade. Goo, goo, goo. Blood was flowing, and the **** queen''s fuzzy body quickly recovered and changed back to the character''s beauty. However, the place under her ribs that was penetrated by the black thorns could not be recovered for a long time. The attack of the shadow **** had a special magic power, which suppressed the blood moon queen''s recovery ability. "How is it, Blood Moon Queen?" "Capitulation or death?" The last supreme came slowly, that was an old man with white hair. The wisdom and knowledge in his eyes were as profound as the deep. This old guy lived in the world longer than human history. No one can think of it, it is the strongest of the thirteen clan, known as the "Devil King" guy. This is the heart of the Demon Banquet Alliance --- Devil King! !! Devil. God of Shadow. Behind the scenes. The three supreme ancient saints, who surrounded the Blood Moon Queen in different directions, have become dead. Moreover, each of these three clans brought more than one hundred purebred bloodlines, and there was no desolation of the Blood Moon Queen with the earl of thorns. The three strongest saints. Coupled with their purebred offspring, it is simply said that the Blood Moon Queen has now entered a mortal situation. I didn''t expect that the blood moon queen had fallen into this situation just after entering this world. Where else could she be so proud and conceited? ? The blood moon queen pressed on the wound of her ribs, glanced at the Count of Thorns, which was controlled by other blood races in the distance, and began to think about her situation. surrender? Although they can survive for a while, the demon king will inevitably set limits on themselves, and when the war ends, it will be a destiny to be devoured. fighting? ? Will the ultimate stunt hole card be used here? The ability of the blood moon field, ten times the power, will be used here? ? ... ... Chapter 832： 832. Angel Spike "Queen of the Blood Moon." "I advise you not to fight with us here. Although I don''t know what kind of hole cards you are hiding, it is impossible to fight with three ancient Supremes at the same time." The old man with that elegant manner slowly said that this old man seemed amiable, but in fact he was an extremely cruel man. The title of the devil is not just a vanity. Since it is the heart of the Demon Banquet Alliance, it is enough to see that it is absolutely hidden. Looking at this old man, even the indifferent Gu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. From the vicissitudes of his eyes, Gu Feng only saw ruthlessness and cruelty. Not reconciled. How could the Blood Moon Queen be willing? She has joined forces with the Mysterious Alliance, and at the same time gained the ability of the blood moon field for thousands of years, and signed an agreement with Gu Feng, all advantages are in their own hands, how can they be hunted in this place? ? The devil looked at the blood moon queen''s unwillingness, he said with a sneer: "I know what you are not willing to do, thinking you are unlucky ... why did it fall on our hands?" "But in fact, you are not the first. Look at your own wounds." After listening to the words of the demon king, the blood moon queen subconsciously glanced at the wound of her ribs. There was still no sign of recovery from the wound, but this was second. The wound of the Blood Moon Queen had a sign of deterioration, and there was an ancient curse that tortured the Holy Power. The Blood Moon Queen was shocked. She then reacted, what exactly was the weapon that had just attacked her ribs. Angel Spike! !! One of the thirteen holy vessels of the blood race. It is said that more than 5 million people have died on the Angel''s Sting, so it is also called "slayer knife." All the killed and souls are affiliated with the angel''s spur, and it is said that this weapon once killed the real angel deity, and trapped it in the weapon, creating endless killings, and was Those who were hit by the stab could only bleed more than death. "Angel Spike!" "This is the holy artifact of the Giovanni tribe. Since it appears in your hands, it proves that the clan''s owner has been ..." The blood moon queen stopped here. Sacred artifact. There are thirteen holy vessels among the blood. Each ancient supreme holds one of them, among them the angelic stinger is in the hands of the neutral clan "Govanni", and it is probably now more ferocious. That being said, at least one of the 13 clans has perished? ? ? "Yes." "The Jorny clan is dead, and its essence has been devoured by me." "And it''s not just the Jorny clan, the poor little fellow of the Nofila family, we have also been wiped out." When the devil raised his hand, he took out a golden shield, and the shadow **** approached the shield, dripping the blood just left by the angel''s thorn. Seeing this scene, the blood moon queen''s face completely changed. Mirror. This is a magic mirror of one of the thirteen holy vessels of the blood race! !! If anyone''s blood drops on it, the illusion can see who''s past, and its function is more than that. When the blood light converges to the center of the illusion, the light condensed by this drop of blood will pierce without obstruction. Blood Moon Queen! !! what! !! Already two families have been swallowed up by the Demon Alliance? puff! !! A flash of blood in the phantom mirror caused the blood moon queen to be wounded again. A breast hole with the thickness of a large female finger appeared on her chest, and this blow had pierced the queen''s heart. "Wow!" The blood moon queen squirted a large mouthful of plasma. The strongest part of her is the heart. At this time, the mirror s attack on her has already wounded the heart. The superpower in the blood moon field has not had time to cast, but she has been seriously injured. Ruined. Is the Blood Moon Queen dying here? ? The **** queen of the Blood Moon queen half kneeled on the ground, her beautiful face bleed at this moment, a pair of eyes full of unwillingness and hatred looked towards Gu Feng side. "Gu Feng!" "We are allies, we signed a contract!" "Save me and fight together, otherwise we will all die here !!" The blood moon queen shouted sternly, and now the only hope to be defeated is the cold beauty like the iceberg behind Gu Feng. The devil looked curious. The queen of Blood Moon, who is high above her and taunted, will turn to others for help? I just fought with the Queen of the Blood Moon, and my attention has been focused on her, but Ignore Gu Feng and the Queen, who have never resisted. These two people seem bland, especially the Gu Feng, which is completely ordinary. people. Gu Feng exudes the smell of pure human blood. This smell has not been smelled for a long time. The demon king thought that this was just a "mobile blood pack" brought by the Queen of the Blood Moon, which could be used at any time. But the queen behind Gu Feng, she has a very extraordinary place. Danger. The queen queen reveals a dangerous atmosphere everywhere, and it looks as if it is a sword without a sheath from a distance. Although it is not known whether the sword is sharp, it will inevitably make the world tremble when she comes out of the sheath. "Queen of the Blood Moon, I didn''t expect you to find such an ally. It''s really good luck." "But what about that, you add up to just two people. How big a wave can we face in the face of our three ancient Supremes?" The devil sneered scornfully, and he looked up and made a slight gesture to the **** of shadow. The God of Shadow is hidden in the darkness, and it quickly loses its figure. This guy also has an Angel Spike in his hand, which is the most dangerous big killer. The atmosphere at the scene was condensed. The demon wind waited lightly, but the blood moon queen held her breath. If the queen can resist the attack of the shadow god, they will be barely given a chance to struggle. Time passes slowly. As if in less than a second, everyone has spent as long as a century. Where is the God of Shadows? That cruel assassin killer, that horrifying vampire ancestor, where will the angel''s sting reach the queen in the next second? ? The shadows squirmed, and at once they were murderous, covering the queen''s body. The black angel''s sting came from the void, and the shadow **** appeared again from the dark shadow on one side. The angel''s sting was pointing in the direction of the dead blood of the queen''s neck. When it passed, it directly asked the bee. After life. This is a killing move. If you do nt, you just want to kill the unknown enemy of the queen, like the Queen of the Blood Moon, and destroy her before she can use all her abilities. However ... this time the God of Shadow seems to be unable to do so. The corner of his mouth seemed to be laughing, as if the angel''s sting had touched the enemy''s body temperature. At the moment of the most crisis, the moment when the angel''s sting was about to touch the queen, the harsh metal collision sound was blowing in all directions. Ding! !! Something extremely sharp collided! ... ... Chapter 833： 833.Queen of the Queen Angel Spike. It''s called "Butcher Knife." It has slaughtered 5 million undead souls, contaminated the blood of angels and gods, and has imprisoned it. The sharpness of this big killer is unquestionable. Even the Holy Power Queen of the Blood Moon was instantly pierced and the wound could not be recovered. Now it is held in the hands of the God of Shadow and becomes a veritable Great killer. This stab should have pierced any of its opponents. However, at this moment, the sound of metal gurgling followed, and the whole world seemed to be quiet after a crisp sound. Something incredible happened. The queen queen stood in place, her body did not know when it had been turned around, and a purple bee sting was deep in the center of her delicate and delicate palm! !! Bee Stinger! Above the bee sting, the purple and black lines blend with each other. It represents the enchantment of the heavens given by Gu Feng, and the queen''s own evolution. With one''s own strength. Using the secret weapon hidden in the body, the queen can directly resist the power of the "Angel Sting" of the thirteen holy vessels of the blood race without falling into the wind? ? Bee stings. Angel Spike. The sharp edges of both of them can''t see the cold light of the pointed head, they collide with each other, it seems that the atomic-level objects will be pierced by extreme sharpness. Amazed! !! The God of Shadows was so horrified that I didn''t expect this queen to be a stubble? ? Ding! !! Ding Ding Ding! !! The battle didn''t end there. The sound of slamming sounded again immediately. This time, the queen took the initiative and attacked the guy named Shadow God. Threat! The queen also felt that this guy was a threat, and the things in his hands could even threaten the Gu Feng who was behind him. A series of violent attacks came up instantly. A simple slamming sound has actually been played hundreds of times. The bee needle tail stabs constantly collided with the angel stab, and their speed is getting faster and faster ... Faster ... Thousands of attacks blur into shadows within a second. The offensive sound within this second, however, was combined into a single sound. The soft voice of Mingcui carefully discovered that this was a symphony of sharp bees. Beyond the speed of sound. 1x the speed of sound. 3 times the speed of sound. 10 times the speed of sound. The queen queen is getting faster and faster, but she is still speeding up. At last, within a hundred meters of the circle, they all became the afterimage of the queen and the **** of shadow colliding with the sharpest weapons. The sharp aura ripped the ground apart, and the sharp edges surrounded by each other formed a huge ball. It is almost like a giant metal ball composed of sword lightsaber. Shocked! !! Not only the "Devil", "the black hand behind the scenes", "the God of Shadows" felt shock, but even the Queen of the Blood Moon felt incredible. She once tested the queen queen, and used 3 times the super power, but still has not tested the queen''s bottom line, and now it seems that her bottom line is beyond imagination. Get stronger! The queen queen is the kind of person who has a stronger sense of fighting. The consciousness of fighting is gradually increasing, and the martial art under the foot is gradually clear. This is not only a competition of speed and power. The queen''s momentum is indestructible, condensed to the limit like a waterfall. Rocks hit by wind and rain over the years. Consciousness is condensed to the end, the fighting consciousness is integrated with the body, and the queen becomes the ultimate in martial arts. It cannot be described by simple power. pressure! momentum! The God of Shadows does not know how many people were assassinated. It is the ancient supreme and the sharpest killer. Such a **** of shadow has never missed an assassination of anyone, but it has unspeakable pressure when facing the queen. There are no gaps. Her offense ... her defense ... there was no gap. No flaws, as firm as a rock, as steel, immovable! Every attack can be said to be leak-proof, and she has integrated the battle into every cell of her body. The integration of consciousness and body into the martial arts developed by the extremes is no longer a simple battle. I am afraid that every fight that goes all out is to demonstrate her own path and her martial arts. Impeccable! The queen queen has no weakness, and when fighting such a strong man, she cannot see the hope of victory. The God of Shadow only felt that the pressure around him was like the water pressure in the abyss of the deep sea, constantly overcrowding himself, and falling into the quagmire. It was so difficult to take a step or turn around. Soon, the attack of the Shadow God became ineffective. I don''t know how many times they have attacked each other. The killer of the shadow, the most powerful assassin in the world, has nothing to do and has no warfare, and can only maintain the defensive state in the face of the queen''s attack. The **** of shadow should have been hidden in the dark. But now he was wrapped in darkness, as if he was about to suffocate. Not only the God of Shadows, but also the Angel Spike is lamenting. Although it has killed 5 million lives, everyone feels fear and despair for the Angel Spike, but the Queen can only bring pain. . She has no joy or sorrow. She is angerless. She was just fighting, she was fighting purely, and she was using her physical power to the extreme, and that''s all. Ding! !! The sound of the crash came to an abrupt halt, and the battle seemed to have come to fruition at this instant. The Angel''s Spike turned into a streamer and flew away. It even flew away in the attack of the queen, and the luster of cruel killing and cruelty faded. puff! !! Hissing! Even more cruel is still behind, and the soldiers are defeated like a mountain. Once a supersonic attack fails, even if there is only a moment of distraction, thousands of attacks will run through your body. The **** soldier in the hand of the shadow **** was shaken out. He also lost the ability to resist at this moment. The queen''s attack did not have any kindness, and the sharp black purple bee tail stabs through the body of the shadow god. . 1 time. 10 times. 100 times. 1000 times. After more than a thousand attacks, countless ghosts of light converged on one point, the sound of flesh and tears rubbing, and the blood of the God of Shadow burst, and was penetrated by a queen to form a horse honeycomb, like a rotten flesh. Fly away. Slap. The broken body fell to the ground, the God of Shadow turned into a pool of flesh, and the full attack of the Queen Queen was not so resistant. Amazed! !! The blood moon queen, the devil, the black hand behind the scenes. These ancient Supremes were once again shocked by the scene in front of them. The **** of shadow is defeated. In the process of assassination, this cruel killer is stung by the queen to become a scary horse honeycomb! !! Too exaggerated, this is really exaggerated! !! Unexpectedly, the forces in the field were beyond imagination, and the biggest change in the plan ... turned out to be this beauty like an iceberg! !! Who is she? ... ... Chapter 834： 834. Power of the Holy Artifacts "It''s shocking." "Queen of the Blood Moon, didn''t expect you to bring such a powerful saint to the Garden of Eden?" The devil''s eyes narrowed, the queen''s combat effectiveness was beyond imagination, and she was even more threatening than the Blood Moon Queen. The other black hand behind the Supreme calmed down. He walked to the shattered pool of flesh and blood, his eyes flickered with an irreconcilable desire. Now that the shadow **** has failed, if he devours it now, his power will rise to the next level, competition The opponent will be one less. The situation on the scene has become much more delicate. The devil ... behind the scenes ... the **** of shadow. The ancient lords of the three magic feast alliances are not monolithic. At this time, they can directly absorb the **** of shadow and absorb them, which is extremely tempting to any ancient lord. "Behind the scenes." "Don''t you want to devour our companions? It''s not the time, you should know." The devil turned his head and said cautiously, the black hand behind the scenes also regained the desire. That''s right. They still have more enemies, and now they are anxious to kill their allies. not the right time yet! "Ok." "It''s cheaper, let me use Zimmerch''s family sacred weapon-the Holy Grail of Blood." Behind the scenes, the black hand took out a cup full of blood from his arms. This cup is one of the most powerful relics in the thirteen holy vessels of the blood race. Holy Grail of Blood! There are many myths about the holy grail of blood. According to records, some people say that it is a holy grail filled with blood and never dries up. The owner has unimaginable terrorist power, and some people say that drinking the blood of this holy grail can have a devil. the power of. Behind the scenes, the black hand leaned down slightly holding the Holy Grail, and a little bit of strong plasma spilled on the flesh of the shadow god. restore! power! The body of the God of Shadow recovers quickly, and the original human shape is quickly restored. Not only that, his ability seems to be better than before, a deep sense of power is constantly superimposed on its body. Holy Grail of Blood. Inside it actually contains the blood of unknown humans and the blood of those horrible demons. It is said that the fathers of the 13 blood relatives of the blood race, the blood that remained after their death, was included in this holy grail. At this time, the blood of the holy grail was used to even increase the power of the shadow god. but This power is not without its cost. While drinking the Holy Grail of Blood, the God of Shadow is also deeply cursed. Blood inscriptions appear on the body of the God of Shadow, as if the father punished them. The blood inscription makes the God of Shadow more painful and powerful. This kind of suffering is unimaginable. It will consume the will and thinking of the God of Shadow at all times, and in the end I am afraid that it will become a beast without IQ. This is why the black hands behind the scenes do not use this holy grail of blood. The power of the Holy Grail is given, and at the same time, it pays the price. As a black hand behind the scenes, it always targets its own subordinates, let them drink the plasma to die, and then create benefits for themselves ... The devil nodded with satisfaction. In this way, the utilization value of the shadow **** will be maximized. After this moment, the Queen of the Blood Moon recovered a little, and she laughed instead: "Thousands of counts, I didn''t expect the mysterious person around me to be so powerful?" "Queen, let us use all our power to kill these three old guys directly." "how is it??" Excited! The Blood Moon Queen is so excited. The queen is more powerful than she imagined. If you use 10 times the power of the blood moon field here, plus the queen ... maybe you can directly swallow the three ancient supreme bloodlines. "Very good look." "Queen of the Blood Moon, we old folks have lived for thousands of years. Don''t you really think that one performance will kill our three ancient Supremes?" The devil raised his eyebrows. They lived for thousands of years and knew the enemy even deeper than himself. The Queen of the Blood Moon knew what he was doing with one look. Want to devour three ancient Supremes? ? The appetite is a bit too big, even with the mysterious queen, it is not enough. "So let''s try it?" "God of shadows, you are not willing to lose to her, go and play with that beautiful lady again." The demon king did not want to give up the prey of the blood moon queen. He turned to order the **** of the shadows slightly, and the consciousness of the **** of the shadow that had just recovered was still a bit fuzzy. The red inscription in his expression made it extremely painful, and he needed a prey to ease it This pain. The God of Shadow suddenly looked up. Scarlet eyes stared at the queen, and the memory of the queen was just cleared. As a killer **** who has never missed for thousands of years, this glory is not allowed to be defiled. As soon as he raised his hand, the thorns of the angels that were shot out, turned back into the hands of the God of Shadows again. At the same time, the angel''s stab in his hand made a slight stroke, which separated the flesh and blood on his chest, exposing the white breastplate. Hum! !! The white sternum on the **** of shadow turned out to tremble and hum, it sounded like the strings were swinging on the bone. Guqin! !! This is the thirteen sacred artifact of the Shadow God himself. Guqin is a sternal bone invaded by the Holy Blood. The God of Shadow has smelted for thousands of years and finally merged it into his own body. At this time, Guqin issued a tragic buzzing sound. Strings make people''s consciousness become scattered. weak. Guqin''s most powerful ability is to weaken the strength of the enemy. Not only is it consciously distracted from the spiritual level, it can also greatly reduce your strength and speed. The cells of the whole body are in a state of slackness and cannot exert their full strength. . The queen was shaken by the sound of the strings of the bone piano, and she had always merged her body with the indiscriminate body. Suddenly there was a slight deviation in the martial arts. The difference is thousands of miles away! The sound made by this guqin made the queen''s martial arts unable to communicate, the consciousness and the body appeared a short separation, and the queen''s body finally appeared flawed for a moment! flaw. The towering queen queen, the queen without a gap, also appeared at this time, this weak ability is a great restraint to the queen. A smile appeared on the corner of the shadow god. Guqin ... Angel''s Sting ... Growth of the Holy Grail of Blood. The power of the three blood sacred artifacts is on the body of the shadow god, the red inscription flashes the power that evokes every cell of the body, and the shadow **** disappears in the blink of an eye. The queen''s flaws were removed. ... ... Chapter 835： 835.Keys Ding Ding Ding! Hey, hey, hey! !! The sound of fists and spikes swelled against each other, and the intensity of the shadow **** was just different from the strength just now. The downpour-like attack overwhelmed the queen, and the roaring attack broke through the queen''s flaw. In the weakness of Guqin''s voice, the queen queen ushered in an unprecedented difficult battle, and her consciousness and body seemed to be separated. The heavy drive of the shell required much effort to move. The sharp spurs of the angel''s thorns kept flashing. The first wound appeared on the queen''s body, followed by the second, third, fourth ... Although the Queen was barely able to fight at this moment, it seemed that it was a matter of time before defeat. The **** bones of the shadow **** are too restrained by the queen bee, and the power given by the Holy Grail of Blood also makes the power of the shadow **** increase geometrically. The situation reversed instantly. The queen queen, the hidden super master, did not expect to be so thoroughly restrained by the **** of shadows, the other side of the demon and the behind-the-scenes black smiles. "how about it?" "Do you still want to destroy us here?" The devil squinted and squinted, as if laughing at the blood moon queen''s uncontrollable power. Looking at the Blood Moon Queen again, she seemed to be a fish on a chopping board, and she was hesitant to bleed between the ribs. Is she going to show her full power here? ? "Hey ..." "Queen of the Blood Moon, return to the embrace of the blood ancestors and be my sacrifice." The Demon King seemed unprepared to continue playing, and he did not know when a rusty key appeared in his hand. Seeing this key the Blood Moon Queen''s complexion changed instantly. This key is definitely the real killer of Blood Ancestor! !! Thirteen Holy Artifacts. The power it represents is the pinnacle of the blood ancestors. No matter in terms of power or in other aspects, it is the most powerful among the holy vessels! !! Fierce key! This malicious key has been around since ancient times. It is said that it can open the gates of hell, the most feared holy weapon in the legend, and the top weapon in the blood race. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Devil appeared, he took out such a terrible weapon? ? He is not kidding! He just wanted to destroy the Blood Moon Queen directly here, without using any muddy water, and using his ultimate strength directly. "You want to use a rogue key !!" "The devil is crazy!" The Blood Moon Queen screamed, she already had some regrets at this time, knowing that she should release all her power as soon as possible. Dead keys. The devil took a fierce key and stroked it into the air. A huge boom came from the air, and a huge and obscure black door of terror appeared invisibly. This vicious key seemed to open the gap in another world, and the power of absolute terror was waiting on the other side. The gate opened slowly. A stream of energy different from this world surged out like a river. Several monsters with horns on their heads slowly walked out, and their number continued to increase. These monsters were burning with flames, and the red skin seemed to infiltrate and horrify as if it had melted and melted. Those black horns are bent, and the strange evil energy is gathered in this horns. Their images are like the demons in the legendary hell. At this time, the rows appear like army. Even the weakest demons have full king ranks, and the strongest ones are all above the king. However ... these demons are just materials for releasing power to the demon king. The demon murmured to the demon appearing in rows, the opened **** gate began to move with a stronger frequency, the demon''s body began to burst open one after another, and those black horns burst into black. fog. Uh ... Uh ... The black mist merged into one, and a goat-like cry sounded. Looking closely, there were actually several black goat cubs in the black mist? black goat? ? Gu Feng has seen these things before. They are the medium of the ancient remnants of souls. The evil undead demon soul cannot even erase God, and can only seal them in the body of the black goat. And now the demon king has summoned the evil cub of the black goat, which means that it has summoned the offspring of the terrible monsters that have existed in ancient times. The cubs of these black goats look cute and lovely, and their eyes are even a little pure and kind, but their essence is extremely cruel and cold. These things are the representatives of darkness and evil, the descendants of the source of all evil! !! The devil had a grinning smile, and he faced the Blood Moon Queen a little. The cubs of these black goats ran towards the Blood Moon Queen. The blood moon queen''s face was extremely ugly, and now she is no longer hiding. The heart hidden in the chest beats violently, the scarlet field power begins to envelope the surrounding space, and a round of blurred crescent appears in the mid-air . The power of home. In the field, the ability of the Blood Moon Queen can be increased up to ten times. Huh! !! Puff puff! !! The cubs of the black goat were close to a certain range of the Blood Moon Queen, and they burst into pieces, turning into waves of black halo. Everything is dead. All creatures that came into contact with this aura immediately died and decayed, and the silt on the ground turned into dry mud, and those decaying poisonous flowers withered away. Once in contact with this aura, it seems that there is only one dead word! The magic of death effect. Legend has it that there are magical magic in the West, and there are more terrible black magic and blood magic among the blood, and the most evil and horrible of the dark magic is this magic that has a dead effect. They are like curses, endless curses that make your life come to an end immediately, and in the end there is only a dead end! The Blood Moon Queen is also within the reach of this aura. Her perfect and moist skin touched this aura of death, and the rotten corpse immediately appeared, and her skin lost its original luster and turned into a dead gray color. The Blood Moon Queen''s body seemed to be dying. The cursing power of this black goat cub was too powerful. Not reconciled! !! The Blood Moon Queen was unwilling to die. Ignoring her injury, she stood under the **** moon and screamed in the sky, and under the tragic white skin covered with corpses, the blood vessels bulged like dragons, and the blood flowed crazy like Gu Feng was in ancient Engraved pictures seen in the fort. 10 times! !! 10 times the power of the homeland, broke out! !! The blood moon queen''s body, both in strength and speed, has been raised to the limit, and this promotion can even cause irreversible damage to the body, and gaining power will pay a heavy price. But the Blood Moon Queen can''t take care of it anymore, she wants to fully explode all abilities! ... ... Chapter 836： 836.The Blood Moon Queen Becoming a Monster changed! The original queen of the Blood Moon, now more and more like a monster. The blood vessels all over her covered with dragons and bulges. From the appearance, the Blood Moon Queen even became a alien, and her original pride no longer existed. Blood was flowing wildly in the body. Gray traces of death race against time. The mission of the Blood Moon Queen is to kill all the black hands and the demon behind the scenes before she dies! !! This power is amazing. The **** queen''s ten-fold ability in the field has caused her holy power to increase to a terrible level, and even the distant demon king and the black hands behind the scenes were shocked. The blood moon splashed from the sky to the earth. Layers of realm energy begin to envelope the surrounding space. "not good." "The blood moon queen, it actually merged the power of the family field with itself, and ..." The devil squinted his eyes. He saw the blood moon queen take out a bracelet, which was the ultimate weapon of the blood moon queen. One of the thirteen holy vessels of the blood race. Rot bracelet! !! Legend has it that the power of rot bracelets is almost a taboo. The power it represents is a disaster, a plague, and a disease that has caused countless people to lose their lives! The black death that once spread across the European continent, killing nearly two-thirds of the population, is derived from this terrible plague bracelet. corrosion. Germs. plague. The blood moon queen brought the rot bracelet on her hand, and the rot was spreading, making the dead gray skin more rotten and soon covering the entire body. What is this doing? Is it attacking itself with a rotting bracelet? ? That''s right. The blood moon queen has already hit the devil''s dying magic, and now she attacks herself with a rot bracelet to poison with poison, and uses the world''s most terrible plague to eliminate her death, even if she becomes a monster of terror. Soon the blood moon queen was rotten, and all the skin peeled off from the body like mucus, leaving only the muscle fibers exposed to the air, and the swollen veins that were madly flowing with blood. Crazy! too crazy! The Blood Moon Queen has made up her mind. She knows that if she doesn''t do her best, she''ll be killed by the other party directly. At this time, there is no longer any jealousy, and all the big hole cards are used. Her first goal was ... behind the scenes! !! The persimmon should be picked softly. Since the ancient times, the demon king has been the strongest existence among the blood races. Although the blood moon queen has now grown to the limit, she still does not want to be the first to confront the demon king. Behind the scenes. This evil always hidden behind the scenes, his fighting power is not so powerful, on the contrary, the ingenuity of this guy is the most terrible. Kill him first and take away the **** holy grail behind the black hands, the blood moon queen''s odds will greatly increase! !! Huh! !! The ground at the feet of the Blood Moon Queen exploded, and a round hole of hundreds of meters spread out and cracked. At this moment, the speed of the Blood Moon Queen also exceeded the limit of the naked eye, and 10 times the Holy Power made her instantly come. Beside the black hand behind the scenes. "Want to kill me ... not so easy." Behind the scenes, the black hand knew that the Blood Moon Queen would take the lead in attacking herself. She opened her hands with a smile and a seemingly thin layer of blood shield appeared. This layer of blood shield is made by the blood of the black hands behind the scenes. He knows that his combat effectiveness is not so powerful. Those who stand behind the scene always have a way to protect themselves, and this layer of blood shield almost has the function of avoiding physical damage. Moreover, above the blood shield, there is the additional power of the demon king. The power of the devil is like a complex and luxurious inscription, spreading on the blood shield, and the blood shield that is almost absolutely defensive is covering all areas of the black hand behind the scenes. There is no dead end or flaw to attack. not only that. This blood shield is also mixed with the power of the Holy Grail of Blood. There are many ways to use the sacred artifact. The black hands behind the scenes can fully integrate the dark energy in the Holy Grail of Blood into their blood shield. Boom! !! !! The Blood Moon Queen punched her on the Blood Shield, and this layer of Blood Shield just shook it slightly, even if it was almost ten times the strength of the Blood Moon Queen, she could not tear this layer of Blood Shield. The opposite of. The blood moon queen''s fist had some signs of cracking, and her fingers seemed to be about to be broken. "Is this what you have saved for thousands of years?" "During the millennium, it wasn''t just you who smelt all abilities, and I wasn''t idle." The behind-the-scenes black hand mocked and ridiculed that the blood moon queen spent thousands of years to melt the increase ability of the family field into her body, but the behind-the-scenes black hand also spent thousands of years to smelt this blood shield. In these years, the thirteen ancient supreme, no one is idle, it is not just your blood moon queen that becomes stronger. however The Blood Moon Queen still looks like a beast. She is fighting for death with her almost broken fist over the blood shield again and again. In a violent shaking, the Blood Moon Queen shows a cruel smile. "My Plague Bracelet, not only brings germs, but also rots your blood shield!" The blood moon queen''s hammering was not useless. Looking closely, the blood shield was stained with spots, and many tan pollutants stuck to it, corroding the blood shield. The power of corrosion. The Rot Bracelet is a weapon of mass destruction, but its power is also enough to rank the first few of the thirteen holy artifacts. In some scenarios, it is even the strongest holy artifact. Now, the biggest advantage of the Rotten Bracelet is that it can rot other people''s defenses, erode other people''s walls, and defile others'' bodies. puff! !! The blood shield is broken! Behind the scenes, the black hand face was fused, and his ability was very low in the physical battle. He turned back in despair, praying that the demon king would save himself. However, what he saw was the indifferent cheek of the devil. The devil had no plan to save him at this time. At this time, the **** supreme supreme man opened the gate of **** again with a vicious key, and half of his body had already invaded the center of the gate of hell, as if preparing. what. "dead!!" A dead character, as if spit out from the teeth of the blood moon queen. The palm of her hand pierced the chest of the black hand behind the scenes, and sharp fangs penetrated the neck of the black hand behind the back of the hand, and then sucked madly and greedily. Behind the scenes the entire body of the black hand broke apart. Devour! !! The Blood Moon Queen swallowed in spite of her identity, and at the same time he grabbed the Holy Grail of Blood, ignoring its negative effects, and mumbled into her mouth. Broken jar broke? Anyway, she has become such a horrible monster, and since then it makes the power more fierce. beast. The **** queen''s **** was fully inspired, devouring the black hands behind the scenes, and the liquid in the Holy Grail of blood, a special chemical reaction was taking place in the body of this beautiful woman. ... ... Chapter 837： 837.Killing continues crazy! The Blood Moon Queen is absolutely crazy. Consuming the black hands behind the scenes, the Blood Moon Queen has not yet felt satisfied, and her body feels more and more hungry. The Holy Grail of Blood plus the Plague Rot bracelet, the Blood Moon Queen''s eyes become colder and closer to animal nature. "Queen, come back." "This battle has nothing to do with us." Gu Feng, who had been away from the battlefield, suddenly faintly whispered to himself. Although the current queen is in an absolute downwind, and there are corroded wounds all over her body, he is not worried about the safety of the queen at all. There are reservations. The queen''s true strength still has reservations, but this battle has no meaning. This is a distorted battle between blood races. As for the Blood Moon Queen who has signed a contract with Gu Feng ... Gu Feng no longer seems to have any expectations for her. Look around. The queen''s condition was quite miserable at this time. There have been several blood holes in her body, and the Angel''s Sting has a strong curse effect, even the body of the Holy One will not heal easily. The blood dripped down, but her eyes seemed very slackened. The weakness of the God of Shadow made the Queen''s body extremely uncomfortable, but the other party became more and more fierce. The torrential rain attack enveloped all areas where the Queen can escape. . "blood!!" "Let me taste your blood, ah ah ah ah!" The God of Shadows became more and more brave, and the sound of the bones on the chest became louder and louder. The lavender blood on the queen''s body fell down. He stuck out his tongue and licked the blood from the queen''s blood. The taste was so delicious, Make him want to stop. beast. After all, blood is different from humans, and their beasts are more and more excited in battle. However ... when the queen heard Gu Feng''s order, the wounded queen was shocked. Her cold, dazzling eyes flashed a fascination, and the skin that was originally exuding a faint purple subtle fragrance quickly appeared a layer of martial arts texture. Holy pattern. The queen queen already has her own path. She is not an ordinary holy warrior, but a strong "first generation." This inscription of Saint Martial Arts was the manifestation of the road under her feet, and the skin of the queen''s air instantly changed, as if a sharp sword carrying Jiuxiao in heaven and earth, consciousness and body merged again. Between fists. Fight back! !! The queen''s opponent, the shadow **** who released this "qin bone", his original sharp attack was suddenly blocked by the powerful location, and the frequency of the attack was lagging behind. drink! !! The queen yelled loudly, the purple rays of the holy pattern condensed a line, and the last line broke out in the fist. Boom! !! The air exploded one after another. The fist''s fist kept breaking the sound barrier of the air, the blasting winds scattered, and the ground around the 100-meter-long ground collapsed. Huh! !! The horrifying power of the Queen''s fist bursts like a small nuclear bomb. The purple light converges in the center of the chest of the piano bone and bursts. The layers of air pressure waves form a spiral of energy, which almost directly smashes the body of the shadow god. . Alas. The Queen''s body flashed, and within a few flashes she had returned to Gu Feng''s side. The hot breath transpired, and the queen was bathed in blood, but none of them wrinkled. Gu Feng stepped forward and looked at her wound, and said lightly, "The angel''s sting slaughtered five million, and it also killed the legend. God in you, but it''s nothing to you. " does not matter! Become holy, which one is not the best of the best? Not to mention five million, Gu Feng just ascended from the emperor to the holy level, and devoured the flesh and soul of 100 million zombies, and this time he felt the horror damage of the 1 billion creatures increased sevenfold. Five million is just a fraction of that for Gu Feng, and not much for the queen. The queen nodded, and the holy lines on her body began to spread. The solid martial lines covered the wounds. Cursed wounds exuding black smoke began to be expelled by the holy lines, and soon returned to the original color of the skin. . Between a few breaths, the queen''s body had fully recovered. It turns out ... the queen is so strong? ? "We have done enough." "Next, it depends on their own blood race." Gu Feng said with a smile, he was sitting on a rotting stone, he was still interested in this battle. Thirteen ancient supremacy of blood. After all, their power has lasted for thousands of years. Gu Feng doesn''t believe it is just that. He still has a little interest in this ancient ethnic Gu Feng. Gu Feng glanced at the shadow **** who was blasted away in the distance, and at the demon king who invaded the gates of hell, smiling loudly to the almost unconscious blood moon queen and reminding him: "You want to interrupt Does the devil absorb and absorb the power of hell, or do he have to kill the shadow **** first? " "It''s a dilemma." Gu Feng''s words let the Blood Moon Queen enter a little meditation. There is still a choice for the Queen of the Blood Moon. The power of the demon is obviously increasing gradually. It is not known what he is doing in the gates of hell. But if it is to reach 100% of his power, it is definitely a bad thing. . the other side. The queen beast''s strong blow just now has seriously wounded the **** of shadow. Go organize the devil first? Or is it to kill the **** of shadows first and kill him while he is ill? The Blood Moon Queen had thought about it almost instantly. He would not be killed if the God of Shadow was put in the future. He would also be a scourge in the future, and now the Queen urgently needs fresh blood to supplement her vitality! "Yeah yeah!" A cruel scream erupted in the blood moon queen''s throat, and she rushed towards the **** of shadows frantically. At this moment, the **** of shadows was still in a state of chaos. Doubt in the face of the shadow god. He didn''t understand why the queen who had just been pressed and beaten by herself had such a terrible power bursting out in an instant? ? The bones in the chest were cracked, and the force of the explosion of wind pressure and force caused the internal organs to be almost crushed. Before he could react, the ghost of the Blood Moon Queen had passed away. Furious. "You ... also ... die !!" The blood moon queen''s arm pierced severely into the chest of the shadow god. Even though the weak state of the piano bones continued to crack her blood vessels, she still firmly held the heart of the shadow god. Huh! !! The spiked fangs of the Blood Moon Queen pierced the heart of the Shadow God. Draw. Devour. absorb. The God of Shadow widened his eyes, feeling the power disappearing, and still can''t believe what happened. Is this an old blood relative so dead? ? ... ... Chapter 838： Demon VS Blood Moon Queen The God of Shadows was astounded. The trauma left by the queen, the feeling of spiraling burst of energy in the body still exists, and the blood moon queen took advantage of it at this moment, and immediately grasped the lifeline of the God of Shadow. Sharp fangs pierced the heart, The blood''s most precious blood was forcibly extracted, and the God of Shadow felt that the power was gradually away from him. Death is here. For thousands of years. He has become the ancient supreme for thousands of years. Between you, the God of Shadow remembered the picture thousands of years ago. At that time, he was a sneaky assassin in the dirty sewer, but he was regarded by the noble blood ancestors and he became the first Three generations of vampires. Killed all opponents. He crushed the hatred enemies in his heart. Step by step from the bottom of the assassin, eventually became the world''s strongest killer god, known as the killer in the shadows. Desire is inflating, and the thirst for power is deepening. Gradually, the third generation of vampires began to slay the power of the blood ancestors, and killed the blood ancestors after the disaster of the flood. curse. At that time, my father, too, was pierced into the heart in this way, and all the blood was drawn? ? "Ha ha" "My life is over, just like my father. I have killed countless times in my life, but the only guilt in my heart is to kill my father with my own hands." "We, the ancient supreme, are destined to bear the curse of our uncle, we are ominous." "Death may be the best destination." The God of Shadow no longer resisted, his eyes stared at the distant sky, this special space is composed of five huge palms, each palm represents a blood ancestor, which is his own descendants The second-generation blood race of the slaughter. He once killed his father like this. Now repeating the same mistakes, it will be swallowed by the same kind. This is destiny, this is curse, and this is the price of gaining strength. The God of Shadow closed his eyes slowly and accepted the fate of his own death. At the same time, he grinned at the Blood Moon Queen, and seemed to have seen her final fate. puff! !! The heart of the Shadow God burst open, and the last drop of blood was devoured by the Blood Moon Queen. "Uh" The Blood Moon Queen groaned comfortably, and her ugly and ugly muscles had recovered a little, the plasma flowing from the venous veins was even hotter, and the mark left by the death magic slowly faded. Blood Moon Queen''s body healing? That''s right! For each thirteen supreme, the power of the blood race increases geometrically. Now that the Queen of the Blood Moon has absorbed two thirteen ancient supreme lives, her power has been increased several times, coupled with the increase in her own field strength, at this time breaking through life and death and starting rapid recovery and healing! !! !! "power!" "This is power!" "The jihad for millennia will end this time, and you will all be swallowed up by me." "I feel life flowing in the blood vessels, I feel that the invincible power is gradually expanding, and now I have swallowed the two ancient Supremes, and then it is you!" The Blood Moon Queen yelled at the demon king invading in the gates of **** in the distance. Momentum, strength, life ... Everything in the Blood Moon Queen is sublimating, and she feels stronger than ever. however. While the Blood Moon Queen was obsessed with her power, an unspeakable evil force spread in the distance. In the middle of the gate of hell, the devil has slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the blood of the Demon King was burning with blood-red flames, and the old-looking body disappeared. Instead, it was a muscular body with a crimson soldering iron. There were also two twisted horns on his head, which were the horns of the devil. Some people say that a vampire is an elegant demon, and the demon king at this time has given up his elegance and arrogance, and chose the absolutely terrifying power. In the gates of hell, little black hands stabbed the devil''s body. They seemed to be transmitting some evil power. When the devil opened his eyes, a pure evil that did not belong to it erupted. This evil is different from the original wisdom. The deepest wisdom in thousands of years has been masked. The sheer power of the devil is madly surging in his body, and it seems that he can destroy the world with his hands and feet. "It''s not just you who devoured the Supreme." "I had swallowed 2 Supremes before you, and now I have the bonus of hell." "Queen of the Blood Moon, do you really think you can beat me? It''s too late now, don''t forget who led the blood race to glory for thousands of years." There was a similar synthetic sound in the mouth of the devil, as if it were a roar of a monster, and as if it was a majestic warning from a saint. For thousands of years. The most powerful of the blood race is this Lord Devil. He was the first offspring created by five second-generation vampires and blood ancestors. The power of the devil was not inferior to that of his father. Later, after the incident of his uncle, he swallowed one of the blood ancestors. Be more powerful. Countless years have passed, he devoured unknown humans, gained unknown powers, and has always been a heart-level figure in the blood race, a true dominant highest power. Such a demon king has now devoured two Supremes and released the gate of **** to completely evaporate his ability. His strength is beyond doubt. Blood Moon Queen, how dare you make it? How dare she challenge this powerful demon king? ? "old man!" "I''m ten times stronger now, plus the Holy Grail of Blood, Angel Spikes, Plague Rot Bracelets, and this Bone Qin ..." "Dead, absolutely you !!!" The Blood Moon Queen refused to accept, she already had several holy vessels in her hand. The Thirteen Sanctuary of the Blood Race is not just talking. In addition to the bone piano just obtained, the Queen of the Blood Moon is confident to challenge this once blood race''s overlord! !! Click! !! The Blood Moon Queen said as she removed the ribs from the God of Shadow. This was where Guqin''s body was. She stabbed her body so hard that she inserted Guqin into her body. Picking up the Angel''s Spike, the Blood Moon Queen whispered and snorted, and now she will directly destroy the strongest ancient existence in the blood race. "old man!" "Give me death, ten times stronger!" The blood moon queen''s heart was beating violently, and the twisted blood vessels were turning into maggots, distorted unsteadily on her body. This was a phenomenon beyond her control. All vitality erupts. The two supreme lives, plus the full power of her blood moon queen, she rushed towards the demon king in desperation. Huh! !! The earth broke, the air shook, and an absolute vacuum appeared. ... ... Chapter 839： 839. Ancient Demon Contract power! !! The blood moon queen was too violent, and the surrounding air burst like a ripple. And her figure also surpassed the speed of sound several times. In the vague air waves, she immediately came to the devil''s side, and the blue deformed wrists on the coarsely deformed wrists burst open. If you look closely with the eyes of the saint, you will It was found that there were three kinds of blood flowing in her veins. The blood moon queen, the **** of shadow, the black hand behind the scenes. Three pure ancient supreme blood flows, and with that weird curse, all powers bloom in the hands. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! There was a tremor in the space, and the fist of the blood moon queen hit the devil''s body. The breath of blood extinguished the flames of the opponent''s hell, and the devil''s body was more like a cannonball flew away. "old man." "This is not your time." "This is my era, and power explodes for me !!" The blood moon queen succeeded, and she became more and more manic. On the way of moving madly, the ground was trampled out of the deep pits, and she came to the back of the devil in advance and was bombarded again. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The spine of the Demon King seemed to be interrupted by the Blood Moon Queen. The power from the second blow was stronger than the first. This time, a reverse inertial speed was also applied. The two strengths were almost in the body. At the same time the burst exploded. "dead!" "Dead, die, die !!!" The blood moon queen almost broke her teeth. Her fist was carrying a shadow of blood, while her other hand was holding an angel''s sting. The devil''s body was drawn from the shadow by a crack, and the angel''s sting was even more. Punch out large blood holes. Under the attack of the Blood Moon Queen, the Devil had almost no fight back. The blood moon queen also showed a more cruel smile. Victory is in front of her eyes. After devouring the demon king, her ability will be raised to an unprecedented level. Will other blood races not be in the bag? ? How lucky! She originally thought that she was going to fall in this ambush, but she didn''t expect to be happy and misfortune. Instead, she would become a real winner. "Dead !!" "Plague Plague Bracelet, Angel Spike, and finally the puncture blow of my blood moon queen !!" The blood moon queen finally sang, she condensed the strength of her whole body, three essences of blood plus the strange power in her body , Poking hard at the heart of the devil. The thorns of angels are surrounded by the power of the plague. Dirty germs and unparalleled puncture power turned into a shock that cannot be seen by the naked eye, perforating the entire chest of the devil into a large bowl, and the heart inside the chest seemed to be destroyed by this blow. Did you win? Blood Moon Queen, did you just win? "the host!" "That demon king, it seems to have completely transformed into another creature." The queen queen watching the action tightened his eyes, although for the time being the demon king looked very miserable and was beaten without any help. But judging by the queen''s eyes of Wu Sheng, his vitality has not actually weakened much, but has become more powerful because of constant attacks. Hissing ... Continuous attacks made the Devil''s body extremely hot in the friction with the air. The flames of **** all over him seemed to have extinguished, and the layers of heat waves still made it impossible to approach. "Is that just the case?" A demon-like voice made in the Devil''s throat, and he raised his head to slowly stand up straight on his waist plate, and slightly cracked his muscles. what? ? how is this possible? The Blood Moon Queen looked at the round hole in the Devil''s Chest, where the hot flames of Hell burned, and the organs in the original heart were empty, but even the Demon''s body was constantly healing. The Blood Moon Queen felt incredible. She has clearly hit the vampire''s weakness, the demon king whose heart has been destroyed, the essence and blood should have passed away, just waiting for the Blood Moon Queen to devour and absorb it. Why is he completely unharmed now? No injuries at all. The bloodline''s biggest weakness has been overcome? ? "Strange?" "Thousands of years have passed, and your biggest hole card is just an increase in the field, and I have really completed the immortality." The devil''s voice was cold and ruthless. He laughed and taunted. He seemed to have no counterattack just to see the shocked look of the Blood Moon Queen now! That''s right! A glance at this supreme queen, devoured several supreme, and attacked the flowers and water with a full attack, but then she was surprised without any effect. Is it ... The blood moon queen suddenly thought of something. In connection with the scene where the demon king invaded in the gate of hell, an incredible idea appeared in her mind. "Devil!" "Did you give up your distinguished status as a vampire and choose to mingle with the dirty garbage in hell?" The Blood Moon Queen exclaimed, only this one is possible. There are many unimaginable terrible existences in hell. If the Devil has been contacting the unknown existence in the gates of **** for many thousands of years, he may have gained something more weird and horrible. The devil continued to mock: "Yes, although the identity of the blood race is noble, but for the victory of this jihad, I can only rely on the so-called noble identity of the blood race. I have signed a contract with the ancient demons in hell. My current The body is invincible ... " Ancient demon! That so-called malicious key can open a place called hell. The unknown existence in hell, those big demons older than the blood race, their horror is suffocating. The devil actually signed an agreement with the ancient demon. Although he didn''t know what was signed, he was no longer a pure blood, but a fusion of blood and ancient demon. Until the end of the jihad, he gained more powerful power. until. The blood moon queen stared. The devil is worthy of the devil. For thousands of years, he prepared more things than himself. The Blood Moon Queen suddenly turned her head and shouted, "Gu Feng, let your people join me to kill it, or the devil will not be able to stop it!" The voice has not fallen. The Demon King''s body suddenly appeared near the Blood Moon Queen. So strong explosive power! Regarding speed, the devil is above the blood moon queen, and the attack he just made is hard to resist! !! "It''s late to find a rescuer." "You signed a contract with them. It''s like playing a house. Let you feel the power of ancient demons." The palm of the demon king did not know when he had grasped the blood moon queen''s arm, the ancient demon and the blood tribe''s power broke out at the same time, the deadly explosive force instantly crushed the blood moon queen''s arm. Huh! Blood Moon Queen''s entire arm was torn! ... ... Chapter 840： 840.Backbite Huh! !! The entire arm of the Blood Moon Queen was torn off, and the Demon King was pinched in his hand like a toy. How horrible and powerful it is to crush the arm of the Blood Moon Queen into flesh. ? "This is the power of the ancient demon." "I am immortal now, you simply cannot understand what I have given, let alone what I have gained." The voice of the devil gradually became thicker, the flames of **** burning all over him, and the half of the blood moon queen''s arm in his hand turned into ashes under this terrible demon flame. The Blood Moon Queen couldn''t believe it. The strength that she had worked so hard for thousands of years, was so easily destroyed? ? She was most proud of her powerful ability, so she was severely pressed down by the demon king, unable to resist even the slightest bit? ? "I do not believe!" "Everything is corroded, the rotting bracelet releases the strongest plague virus !!!" "The curse of blood, bet on the supreme honor of my blood, I will die with you, and the jade will burn!" The Blood Moon Queen has lost her mind. Her only arm is holding the rot bracelet. A dead black germ is pouring out of the rot bracelet. It looks like a crowd of flies crowding and buzzing. The buzzing sound. At the same time, the blood she shed from her broken arm turned into a blood-colored silk thread dancing in the air, and three essence blood squirmed in the silk thread, which was mixed with the terrible cursing substance, and a black condensate closed the blood line . The bloodline finally condensed into a long blood whip, which drew it fiercely to the demon king. The seemingly fragile blood whip was practically indestructible, and it suddenly smashed most of the devil''s chest again. And this blood whip penetrated into the Demon King''s body all-pervasively, the internal organs and bones under his muscles, every part of the body was firmly grasped by this blood whip. Karben Gad. The sound of tears kept coming, and the long whip formed by these blood implied a deep cursing power. It seemed to want to tear the body of the devil directly, and every bone had to be cut off. Buzz! A cloud of dark clouds covering the devil. The rotten bracelet of filthy things exerts the strongest plague power. They penetrate into every pore of the devil''s body, from its nose serious and even into various wounds, multiply frantically in its body, destroy everything. . "Dead !!" "Old man, now that you have given up your noble identity as a bloodline, you should also understand that the shackles released by this bloodline clan cannot be opened !!" The blood moon queen screamed. The original blood lords had almost similar killing moves. Although the killing power of the people of the same level is effective, it is fatal to other races. This blood whip contains the cursing power of the blood race, plus the complete outbreak of its vital blood vitality. After invading into the enemy''s body, it will destroy everything from the inside. Only the blood of the same race can be lifted. And the demon king now has some agreement with the ancient demon, he is no longer a pure blood race! !! The devil was soon covered by the dark clouds. The blood whip has finally run to every corner of the devil. However, when the Queen of the Blood Moon wanted to pull fiercely, and cut off every organ and every bone in the Demon King''s body, she suddenly discovered that she couldn''t do it at all. . "Will not" "The Rotten Bracelet can release the world''s most filthy plague, and will make his body extremely weak. Why can he still have the strength to fight me?" "He should be completely destroyed by me!" "Not enough rot bracelets, then add the bone piano !!!" The Blood Moon Queen continued to exert her strength, and the bone piano inserted into her body began to play. Waves of weak halo were set on the body of the devil, but the effect was still limited, and she could not tear the body of the devil. not only that. Instead, the Blood Moon Queen felt her vitality was passing. Not only did she fail to hurt the devil, but her vitality was absorbed? How could this be? ? The devil slowly raised his head. He stood in the dark clouds of the plague and opened his mouth with a cruel smile: "Hey hey ... Don''t you really think this trick is useful to me?" "plague?" "The curse in exchange for blood race life?" The devil asked back, standing with open hands and comprehending everything around him. The thick black mist of the plague was absorbed into his body, and the blood whip was caught by him. "Queen of the Blood Moon." "You know, for thousands of years, I have often been in hell, feeling the terrible power of those ancient demons in hell, and my body has been used to the little plague." "The curse of the blood race is nothing, I bear the fate of the whole blood race." "For thousands of years, I have been alone in resisting the burden of blood to survive in this world. I am against those hypocritical saints. How much have I paid in the blood and how much have I killed? Who knows?" The words of the demon king gradually became stronger. For this holy war, the demon king had to pay more and more. The blood moon queen only invaded in the blood pool, enjoying the blood brought by those mortals, greedily sucking the sweetness of the blood, and nothing more. But the demon king invaded the horrors of hell, suffering every moment, and the plague of all evil might not be anything to him at all. How many years have passed. How much pressure did humans exert on the blood race, and how many times did the hypocritical saints clean up the blood race? As the heart-level figure of the Demon Banquet Alliance, how much did the Devil bear? Not only is the curse of the blood race, he is also involved in the fate of the blood race. The whole blood race resists, what a little curse. Blood flows back! Unconscious blood poured into the Devil''s body from above the blood whip. The demon king grabbed the blood whip, the blood moon queen and the two other supreme essences just swallowed up, flowing from the endless stream of blood whip into the devil''s body. This was originally a trick to kill him. The devil uses it. Suction. Crazy absorption. The blood moon queen''s body began to dry at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the demon king began to **** and devour madly with the blood whip. "Do not!!" "No !!!!" "You can''t just swallow me like this, it''s unfair, impossible!" The Blood Moon Queen screamed again, and if she continued, she would soon be sucked. The Devil King smiled and shook his head with a smile: "Sorry, you are destined to be a stepping stone for me to become the blood god." The Blood Moon Queen was even more desperate. Her desperate eyes looked towards Gu Feng, and she cast a last trace of help: "Save me, save me, we signed a contract, and if I die, you will also be cursed by the contract!" ... ... Chapter 841： 841. Contract is invalid? Gollum, gollum, gollum! !! The long whip on Queen Bloodmoon''s hand is like a huge blood vessel, and the three sperm blood starts to flow countercurrently. Both the plague germs that corrupted everything, and the essence of the three blood sects on the Queen of the Blood Moon, were all devoured and absorbed by the Demon King, and the Queen of the Blood Moon dried up quickly. Her eyes were full of fear and despair. "Gu Feng!" "This is your last chance. Come and save me, otherwise the blood race contract will entangle you for life!" The Blood Moon Queen panicked, she turned to find that Gu Feng and the two did not mean to rescue her. Heartbroken, the blood moon queen bit her tongue! !! She forcibly urged the bloodline clan contract, which is the most solemn contract among bloodlines, not only related to your body, but also entangled with your soul. Completely urge the contract! The power of a dark blood contract is surging wildly, it is entangled between Gu Feng and the Blood Moon Queen. At this point, the critical moment of life and death, the Blood Moon Queen can only put all hope on the unknown character of Gu Feng. Highest blood level contract. If you violate it, your soul will be punished very severely, your consciousness and thought will be broken, your body life will slowly decay, and the blood moon queen hysterically: "Gu Feng, we have signed a good agreement, come and save me !! " However, her call for help was like a sinking sea. Gu Feng stood still, and the power of the dark blood contract flowed into his body, just like the stone sinking into the sea, without any slight reaction. How could this be? ? The blood moon queen saw that the dark blood contract had been deeply integrated into Gu Feng''s body. If she was an ordinary person, she would be anxious on the spot, and she would even die if she was physically weak. The Blood Moon Queen knew that Gu Feng was not that simple and would not die directly, but why did he not react at all? "Do not" "This is impossible, how could the supreme contract of the blood race be invalidated?" "Impossible, this is impossible, this is impossible !!!" The blood moon queen was hit hard one after another. She did not believe that the **** supreme contract would be invalidated. The despair just given by the demon king has caused the blood moon queen to be hysterical, and now the highest dark blood contract has completely lapsed, which makes the blood moon queen feel confused about her accumulated IQ for thousands of years, and the worldview is almost about to subvert. "This is impossible." "How could this be, I''m the Blood Moon Queen, how could I fail !!" "Impossible, impossible, impossible !!" The blood moon queen was about to collapse, her spirit was already very unstable. Looking back, she stared at Gu Feng''s eyes. What kind of eyes? ? Indifferent, indifferent, and ruthless. Although the battle in front is already in full swing, the holy battle smashed the ground in a range of tens of miles. If it was not for the queen to protect Gu Feng, I am afraid that the mere force generated by the wind pressure would have already destroyed Gu Feng as a mortal. Crush. However, in this kind of horrifying battle, Gu Feng didn''t have any trace of fear, and he looked at all this lightly. Gu Feng was unmoved. He looked like an old man who saw through the dust, no matter what kind of disaster, he could not frown, and he was very calm about the fact that the Blood Moon Queen was about to die. It seems as if the Queen of the Blood Moon has nothing to do with him whether he is alive or dead? ? hateful! !! Damn it! !! The Blood Moon Queen was furious. He knew that this guy Gu Feng didn''t look at himself at all. He just wanted to watch him die like this. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Gu Feng, you lied to me. You must die. You must be cursed by me!" "You betrayer, I will kill you first, kill you !!!" The Blood Moon Queen already knew that she would die, but in comparison, the Demon King was only her enemy, and it was right to die in the hands of such an enemy, but her ability was not as strong as the other. But Gu Feng''s only chance to win, this original ally had to betray himself, standing silently watching the death of the Blood Moon Queen, and even the launch of the Dark Blood Contract was so peaceful ... This kind of betrayal is even more hateful than the enemy! The Blood Moon Queen suddenly turned around, and a relatively thin blood whip grew on his broken arm, flogging fiercely in the direction of Gu Feng. However, this strike was at the end of the crossbow, and the blood whip had not yet reached Gu Feng''s presence. The queen was ready for Gu Feng to resist any harm. She raised an arm with a beautiful, smooth and ancient martial art sacred pattern on it, and with a little force, she resisted the blood whip that came barely. the other side. The Blood Moon Queen launched this attack, but screamed even more sternly. It turned out that the demon king acted again. He fiercely grasped the strongest attack formed by the blood moon queen''s condensing everything. The long whip that gathered three kinds of essence blood was held in his hand and pulled back little by little. With. "Stupid." "Queen of the Blood Moon, do you have any thoughts about others, you who are about to die ... but don''t look around !!!" The devil said, and his hands were pulled again fiercely, and the blood queen''s body was also pulled along with the blood whip. At this moment, the distance between the Blood Moon Queen and the Demon King was close, and the Demon King showed that cruel smile. He hugged the Blood Moon Queen fiercely. The creamy skin and fragrance of this stunning beauty''s body were clear and audible. Creak, creak, creak. Click, click, click. The blood moon queen''s body gave out a twisted sound, and the devil''s hug was getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the blood moon queen''s body was twisted like twisted twists and twists. The blood plasma was constantly bursting out, and the blood moon queen screamed even more. "Queen of the Blood Moon." "You have swallowed two ancient blood lords, and I have swallowed two as well. In this way, the thirteen blood races have six fused into one." "Come on, come on, come on." "Become a part of my body, become my blood, become my flesh, and become the cornerstone of my progress as a demon !!!" The demon king laughed. He squeezed the blood moon queen''s body and seemed to want to squeeze the other person into his body, but the blood from the blood moon queen was absorbed by the demon king and devoured. "I can not be reconciled!" "I''m not willing to do it !!!" The blood moon queen issued the final scream, but this was already a powerless struggle. The devil''s fangs finally pierced her neck, and the screaming voice became weaker and weaker. At last, all the blood and blood in the blood queen Sucked by the demon king and allowed to devour. He has become more powerful! !! ... ... Chapter 842： 842. The Devils Proposal! Huh! The Blood Moon Queen''s body was squeezed and burst, but her whole body''s blood had been completely absorbed and devoured, at this time it became a dead corpse that could no longer die. "Uh" The demon king devoured the Blood Moon Queen, and then looked in the direction of Gu Feng. curious. He was very curious about the identity of Gu Feng and the demon king had just seen the power of the queen. Such a strong man even stood beside Gu Feng as a servant, and just now Gu Feng did not respond under the dark blood contract signed by the highest blood tribe? ? Who are they? ? What is the purpose of coming to this sanctuary? "Two guests from afar." "I''m curious about you." "You have signed a contract with the Blood Moon Queen, and now you have betrayed him. What are the next two guests'' plans in the sanctuary of our blood race?" The devil''s face was filled with a conceited smile, and now he has devoured 6 ancient Supreme He is fearless of any challenge. He was curious about Gu Feng, a mysterious guy who was just an enemy, but showed no hostility at this time. Gu Feng stood up from the queen''s side. He gave a slight glance to the demon king and said, "We have no interest in the jihad of the blood race. I signed an agreement with the blood moon queen. If you help him to become the winner of the blood race, then They will become our allies. " "God war!" When the words "God War" were spoken, the eyes of the demon king changed slightly. He is certainly no stranger to divine warfare, but as a blood race ... the jihad in the blood sanctuary is even more important. The devil nodded his head, his eyes closed slightly, and narrowed into a slit to look at Gu Feng''s calm face. "I understand." "After you signed an agreement to help her complete the jihad, then you can join the alliance and start the road of divine war?" The demon king continued to ask with interest, but his narrowed eyes gradually sharpened, as if to see the final truth from Gu Feng''s face. Gu Feng nodded, which was already an answer to the demon king. Huh! !! The ground where the devil is standing suddenly burst. A monstrous magical energy rushed out of the demon king''s body, and the breath of **** flames rushed into the clouds. At the next moment, the demon king has come to Gu Feng. The powerful momentum makes any living thing within a hundred meters tremble, and the trembling heart is sent from the soul deep inside the cell. If it wasn''t for the queen to stand in front of the demon king, with Gu Feng''s fragile body, this absolutely terrifying and powerful breath alone would be enough to crush him. The momentum of the devil gradually increased, and he condescended as if he was an ancient demon, and the roar of a human was not heard from his throat: "But ... you violated the blood race contract, betrayed the blood moon queen, and were not cursed by the highest dark blood contract . " "You are a strange, unknown." "Should I kill you too, right here?" The magic of the Demon King is overwhelming. Even if it is an emperor-level character, I am afraid that he will immediately kneel to the ground and cannot support it under this strong pressure. Not just momentum. Inferior creatures are inherently afraid of higher threat creatures, feeling fear and despair. However, Gu Feng''s face didn''t have any such reaction. He still raised his head slightly, facing the sharper eyes than the sharp knife. "If you want to do it, do it now, if you can fight her ..." Gu Feng''s threat to the demon king, without any fear, invited the other party to shoot. The two stared at each other for a few seconds. Invisibly, an aura that cannot be understood by ordinary people echoes between the two. The demon king slowly retracted his eyes, and he was sure that Gu Feng in front of him could never be an ordinary person. mysterious. unknown. powerful. Although I don''t know why, Gu Feng is still an ordinary person in his own strength, but no ordinary person can support himself for even a second under his momentum. "interesting." "You said ... is it possible for us to continue your agreement with the Queen of the Blood Moon?" After a while, the queen''s sudden words startled the queen. This demon queen who has just merged 6 ancient and supreme bodies wants to cooperate with them again? ? "How is it, a mysterious guest from a long distance?" The demon king posed an invitation, and at the same time, in order to show his sincerity, the iron-like steel muscles gathered around him and restored the original blood tribe again. Looks like. A black dovetail dress appeared on his body, with a standard polite smile in the thick aristocratic atmosphere. Now there are no other allies around the demon king. Choosing Gu Feng seems to be an extremely risky choice. But ... he was willing to take the risk. Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and took a step forward. "We have just betrayed the Blood Moon Queen, haven''t you been afraid, if we have also betrayed you?" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!" Hearing this sentence, the Devil laughed instead. He glanced down at the queen of the Blood Moon who had become a dead bone, and said proudly, "Can she even compare with me?" "You didn''t help her in the end because she was too fragile, but I was different." "You want a strong ally like me, and only if I exist like this can you win the jihad and be qualified to go to war with you." "Right??" The devil lowered his voice, and in his opinion, the Blood Moon Queen was simply a conceited trash. The demon king''s evaluation of Gu Feng is very high. This unknown potential enemy, even the current demon king, has no absolute certainty to defeat. Not to mention, just the beautiful iceberg beauty in front of Gu Feng, if the ability to kill the shadow **** is completely exploded ... enough to make myself drink a pot. Cooperation? Cooperation again? A queen of the Blood Moon died, and now the devil is completely afraid of the betrayal behavior of Gu Feng just now, and he wants to cooperate with him again? ? Gu Feng groaned a little and said lightly: "13 ancient supreme, two were killed by you, just two were killed by the Blood Moon Queen, and then she was swallowed by you." "That is, are there at most 7 enemies left?" "I didn''t expect that the jihad had just begun and the battle was half over." "Five of the thirteen ancient Supremes have died. Now you are the most likely one, and the one with the most potential. In this case ... cooperation is not bad." agreed? Gu Feng agreed to cooperate again? When the queen heard this, she relaxed her defensive posture slightly, but her eyes revealed a little puzzled. What is the master doing? ? What he did became even more opaque. ... ... Chapter 843： 843. Werewolf? Devil. It was an old man who was a little elusive. There was a trace of oldness on his weather-beaten cheek, but that oldness did not affect his charm, but exuded a temperament peculiar to a mature man. His meticulous combing of silver hair kept the standard polite smile. The current Demon King looks like a gentleman, not at all like the legendary BOSS in the Lezembla family, the heart of the Demon Banquet Alliance. Look up. The dirty swamp has been completely destroyed, and the large and small pits are full of ravages. Yu Wei, who had just been fighting, shattered the surrounding flowers and trees, even if there were some dirty dark creatures nearby. All of it was ground into pieces. "There is too much movement in the battle." "There are a few cats and dogs around me, my dear ally ... Can you help me clean up these dirty hounds?" The demon king made a pleased gesture to Gu Feng. Although the sanctuary of the blood race is very large, 3 Extremes have fallen in the recent battle. Such powerful waves must have attracted the attention of others. Ok? Gu Feng looked up at the Demon King, although he was inviting himself, but there was a hint of command and threat in the vagueness, as if to say that since everyone has cooperated, then you will start to contribute. Although he understood the meaning in the words of the demon king, Gu Feng still closed his eyes slightly and ordered the queen to say, "Go, find out the little ones in the forest." The Queen Queen didn''t hesitate to receive the order, and her body left the place in an instant. The air seemed to have no resistance in front of her. It seemed to be a sharp blade to split the air of the sound barrier, and disappeared at a speed invisible to human eyes. Huh! Puff puff! !! The sound of a fist coming into the flesh came, faintly seeing a large spit of blood mist, the power of the Queen''s punch is not something that those hiding in the dark can resist, it seems that their level is not too high. One swipe swept away and turned into powder. In a blink of an eye, the hidden guys in the forest were left with fear and despair, and the queen''s body was almost incredible, killing many people at the same time. However, there are things that make people slightly surprised. There is still an emperor-level character in this group of secretly observed little guys. He seems to be the leader of the crowd. He did not die on the spot after the bee punch. Look closely. It was a strong man in the middle of his life. He made an angry roar in the face of the queen''s attack. He didn''t have to punch with a punch. He seemed to have a hard time with the queen, the iceberg beauty. But the ending is tragic. Although the queen looks like an iceberg beauty, she is definitely not a vase. On the contrary, she is a deadly super weapon! Realizing the martial art of the saint, she is absolutely top in the strength of the flesh ... and the top here is still in the level of the saint. Click! !! The mighty man''s arm made a broken sound, but the queen''s fist hadn''t landed on him. This was just the wind pressure generated by the energy, but he had broken his entire arm. Huh! !! The man''s arm burst and turned into powder. Whether it is blood, muscle, bones, or other internal materials, they are all beaten into powder mist, entangled like a cloud of smoke. contact? The powerful man''s fist will disappear as soon as he comes into contact with the real attack of the queen! !! But this is already good. When everyone else was hit by this blow, the energy from them could tear the whole person apart. And this powerful man just lost one arm, his energy shattered the arm and passed to the inside of the body. The internal organs suffered various degrees of injuries, but did not die. It seems that he is the leader of this group of people. "It''s terrible." "Is she really yours? This sheer physical strength is too terrible. If the total power of the words was used by the God of Shadow just now, I''m afraid the battle is over, right?" The Devil''s tone was a little ridiculous, but with a little dread in his eyes, he could understand the significance of this powerful force. Pure physical power. If it is placed in the early days of the last days, this ability may not be as good as fire, frost, earth ... or even a variety of gimmicky abilities, but as the ability grows, this pure power becomes increasingly scary. Not just a manifestation of power. Stick to your own path and the avenue under your feet. You will not feel a little confused about the future. You will continue to strengthen your strength. Where will the pure martial arts path finally go? ? No one knows. The queen beast is really a terrible existence! !! the other side. After the queen smashed the strong man''s arm with a punch, he uttered a beast-like angry roar in distress, and then the man''s body began to swell quickly, and the muscles all over his body were swollen and thick. Hair and **** skin cover the skin surface. "Roar!!!" The sharp fangs covered his mouth, and the man''s body swelled to nearly three meters. Although the broken arm did not recover, the other wounds on his body exuded white smoke and healed quickly with the naked eye. Gu Feng watched the change of this man, his eyes flashed slightly, and he doubted: "Werewolf?" That''s right. This man turned into a huge half-human half-wolf, his five fingers turned into wolf claws, and the sharp blades exuded from his fingers popped out of his fingers, just like the Wolverine in the movie before the last days. Do not! It should be said that Wolverine in the movie is imitating a werewolf, and the man in front of him is a real werewolf! !! "Gangelo family." The demon king read out a name, seeing the figure of the werewolf, he had thought of the thirteen relatives of the blood race. Among them, a family named Gangelo is most disgusted with humans. They are far away from the human world and beasts, and it is said that this blood race is different from others. They retain complete animal nature and have the talent to mix with other races. It is said that the patriarch of the Gangelo family did not look like a blood race at all, but rather a werewolf. When the second generation of blood races created their grandchildren, they mixed their own blood with a wolf king to create this family. Gangelo ... A group of beasts is also one of the best fighting forces in the Mysterious Alliance. "Dirty beasts." "You mongrel dogs, dare to spy on our battles?" The devil lord smiled and walked towards this werewolf. Noble and pure blood, he always looked down on these werewolves and the like. ... ... Chapter 844： 844.Hell Trinity Werewolf. Werewolves still exist among the blood? ? In western mythology, vampires and werewolves are almost incompatible, but never imagine that there are werewolves among vampires? ? Gangelo family. The alternatives in the Mysterious Alliance, or the alternatives in the entire vampire. "Don''t kill him." "Using it, we can find other Supremes of the Mysterious Alliance. It would be better if we could find their base." The devil smiled slyly. These werewolf blood races are born warriors, especially in the jungle. It''s a ghost. These dogs came to the forest to probe the news, but ... the intensity of this war was beyond everyone''s expectations. It was thought that the forces of all parties would be entangled with each other for a while, at least to test a few Battle? However, the result was shocking. As soon as the people of the Demon Banquet came up, they attacked and killed 2 Supremes, and their people were quickly killed. In the end, the Devil became the final winner, and the collection contained 6 ancient blood sects. The winner of the essence! Who would have thought that such an important jihad would end so quickly? ? The devil came to the werewolf and held the other''s head with one hand: "I didn''t expect it to be so fast here. You little cubs are useless." "intelligence?" "At this stage, the intelligence is useless, and the remaining old guys probably don''t expect the jihad to proceed so quickly." "You said now that I broke into your base camp directly, how wonderful are those old guys'' expressions?" The devil laughed, but the fierce warrior flashed a little panic. This panic was not that he was afraid of death, but that he could not bring useful information back even if he died. The devil has already contained the essence of 6 blood relatives! The fathers of the Mysterious Alliance are not ready to start this final battle. They are still at the stage of exploring the news and have not realized the seriousness of the problem. If the demon rushes forward now, it will surely make the entire mysterious alliance hit hard. The mighty Emperor-level power meditated in his heart: "Even if you die ... you must bring the news back !!!" Suddenly, he shouted from the sky, and his entire chest expanded. Although he has been subdued by now, he has to use his life to inform the fathers of the last news. "Alas!" The long howling sound of the wolf can spread to faraway places, and the sound spreads out like waves, and a great howling of the emperor level shakes the forest and the land trembles. The sinister smile on Devil''s face did not change. Instead of stopping the other party, he said cruelly: "Tell your host family with the last roar of life, are you really loyal, but have you ever thought about it ... but this will put them into chaos?" The devil knows the other blood races very well. Each of the 13 blood kinsmen is not a fuel-saving lamp, but an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Suddenly heard the news of his death. What will happen to them? Unity? That is impossible. They must have their own misfortunes, and some want to take advantage of the mess and even devour one or two other Supremes. Some are already thinking about the possibility of betrayal, wondering if they can stand on the side of the devil temporarily? The uncertainty of the news will not make those old guys a piece of iron, but will make them more fragmented. The devil can not know the **** fallen people in the dark. Listening to the devil''s words, the warrior''s face was more panic-stricken. How he wanted to fly now, and then told his fathers that the Demon King had devoured several Supremes, and that they would have no hope if they did not join forces. However, the devil will not give it a second chance. Click! !! The palm of the devil''s hand was suddenly forced, and the super-strength of the Holy Spirit destroyed the half of the wolf''s head with the breath of **** lava. The entire skull was instantly crushed. This emperor-level powerhouse is dead and cannot die anymore. "Next, let''s meet the old guys." "These wolf cubs are best at tracking, but the smell on them can''t be masked, so ... it''s time to use it." The demon king swipes again into the air, holding the key. Vaguely, a gate of **** slowly opened. The palm of the demon king stretched towards the gate of hell, and a black demon flame turned into a long whip into the gate of hell, and the black demon flame was divided into three strands, holding something like a collar. Roar! !! !! Roar Roar! !! !! As soon as the demon king pulled, a huge monster ten meters long was slowly pulled out. This monster was burning with flames. It had three huge and fierce heads, each of which exuded a different breath, showing a completely different character. Disaster power. That''s ... **** three-headed dog! !! You can''t be wrong, that is the **** three-headed dog! It burned black flames on one head, and frost and frost on the other, and the largest skull in the middle exuded the dark green poison of the plague. Three heads represented three kinds of disasters. Burned in purgatory. Freezing in the cold. The plague and poison were tormented. The most shocking thing is that the power of this **** three-headed dog has already stepped over the threshold of the holy level, and it is also a holy calamity monster! !! The devil can actually summon a holy existence? ? It was horrible. Although the power of this **** three-headed dog has just entered the primary stage of the Holy Order, this is amazing enough. Even the first Holy Order can easily kill several emperors. "Swallowed a few Supremes, and the power really became much stronger." "The **** three-headed dog guards the gates of hell. I used to use my full strength to summon it, but now it''s very easy." The devil laughed, as he grew stronger, he obviously felt strong. The degree has doubled. Once, this kind of sacred calamity beast, the demon king may need to make every effort to summon it, but now it can be pulled out from the gate of hell. The **** three-headed dog is wearing a collar, and it is still struggling. As a holy calamity beast, why is it willing to be led by the devil like this? "Still wanting to resist?" The Devil''s eyes flashed, and the horns of the two demons on his head were looming. The more intense ancient demon breath mixed with the power of the blood race broke out, the **** three-headed dog immediately settled a lot, it seems to feel the demon king''s more advanced **** breath, slowly lowered his head to show the state of surrender. "well." "Smell the smell of this little cub, and lead us to their base camp." The demon king pointed at the wolf''s corpse and gave an order to the **** three-headed dog. ... ... The author city is almost flooded. Almost all the cars on the street were soaked in water, and the water on the street was flooded to the waist. It was a catastrophic event. Regarding the update, I hope readers will appreciate it! ... ... Chapter 845： 845. Castle of the Holy Land Roar Roar Roar! The **** three-headed dog roared in anger. It is a calamity beast that guards the gates of hell. At this time, it was treated like a tracking dog, smelling the scent of the corpse to find the trace of the enemy, which is almost an insult to it! !! "Dare to resist?" "I am the supreme existence of the blood race, and I have signed an agreement with the ancient demons in hell. What''s your dissatisfaction?" The voice of the demon came again, unlike the synthetic voice of human beings which was deafening. Just now the **** three-headed dog has surrendered, and at this moment wants to resist again, the devil is quite impatient, the chain formed by the black flame in his hand is tightened, and the **** three-headed dog actually makes a whine. On the faint head of the Demon King, the black branded runes became deeper and deeper, the **** three-headed dogs felt the terrible majesty in it, and finally let go of their identity as a disaster beast, and leaned down unconsciously to smell the corpse on the ground. The devil then regained his strength with satisfaction, and at the same time turned back with a slightly threatening smile and said, "Two people, laughed." This is clearly killing chickens and tamarins. Hell''s three-headed dog, the calamity beast that guards the gates of hell, can summon tame, isn''t this a show of strength and standing up? ? The dog''s nose is the most spiritual. Not to mention the **** three-headed dog, it is the guardian of the gate of hell. The blood in the body is powerful and unmatched. The odor molecules in the air can be distinguished to the most subtle degree. The direction of the werewolf''s scent can be identified instantly. Hey, hey, hey! !! The huge claws of Hell''s three-headed dogs made a trembling sound on the ground. Each of the traces of this giant claw is 2 meters in size, and its three skulls are even more fierce and horrible. The distance is shrouded in fear. With this **** three-headed dog leading the way, the demon king''s whereabouts can be said to be very swaggering. "Do you want to crush over like this?" Gu Feng asked with a little curiosity. Although the demon king gathered 6 ancient supreme bloodlines in one body, but the other party still has 7 ancient existences. I do nt know what their means are, they may not be stained. Moreover, such a cruel, elegant and wise man as the Demon King, he should have more tactics. In Gu Feng''s eyes, this man is well-intentioned and would not rush without any complete preparation. The demon king didn''t care: "Although I am good at using conspiracy and deception, but I do not rely on it as a black hand behind the scenes. Now my strength is strong enough, plus you as a foreign aid, even if you directly run over?" "Instead, they will be self-defeating." "Now is not the time to rely on conspiracies. Jihad is ultimately about real strength, and now is the time for me to show my strength." At this moment, the demon king showed that absolutely self-assured look. Gu Feng is very much in favor of his words. Although conspiracy and tricks are useful, they are not useful all the time. Often, it is your powerful strength and absolute strength that determines victory at the most critical moment. Yang Mou! Boldly, relying on absolute strength to crush the past is often more useful than any conspiracy. ... ... Under the leadership of the **** three-headed dogs, all the people crossed the marsh forest of the sanctuary of blood along the way and stepped over a long deserted grassland field. Countless monsters encountered along the way are all horror creatures created in the dark sanctuary. They are all extremely aggressive and have very tricky evil abilities. These ugly monsters are best at using poison, corrosion, and various evil attacks. If other powers from the real world come here, if the level is not high, I am afraid that they will be divided and eaten by these dark creatures in minutes. However, the terrifying breath emitted by the **** three-headed dog in front of the demon king at this time prevented any dark creatures from approaching. That was the power of the behemoth that was plagued by the gates of hell, and the dark creatures were only far away from where they went. Shivering. Go for about twenty miles. The darkness grew stronger, and the taste of blood gradually became clearer. Looking up, the light cast by the blood moon in the sky was even darker. The light seemed to infiltrate from the thick blood, and the ominous premonition grew stronger. Click! !! A frightening lightning skipped, and the lightning and thunderbolt also showed a crimson color like the moonlight. The light of lightning illuminates the night sky, and the moment of shattering the night also reveals a huge castle. This castle is more magnificent than any building that Gu Feng has ever seen. Numerous evil carved stone statues stand everywhere. Many bats The pattern is engraved on the stone. The five statues exuding strong majesty are integrated into the castle. Each of the five statues is more than 100 meters tall and lifelike. They are like the gods standing on the ground overlooking the earth and controlling the whole world. Invisibly, the five statues'' standing methods and angles also form a special enchantment and magic formation. Gu Feng can feel that this ancient castle seems to be a hub in the center of the sanctuary. The five stone statues are facing in the direction of the five huge palms that support the world, echoing each other. That''s right! These five huge statues should be made in the image of the second generation vampire. They created this space, this castle is where they gather, and where the second generation of vampires live together. It''s just ... At this point, the faces of the five statues have been cracked. Looking closely, although the statue integrated into the castle still exudes indescribable magic. But their faces are blurred as if they were smashed with a hammer. This is an undesired symbol, as if they are telling that the owner they depict has suffered a great disaster, and has even fallen to death. Second generation vampire. They were betrayed and devoured by the third generation of vampires. The stone statue on the castle has shown that the second generation of vampires has been completely destroyed, and the rest is the third generation of vampires fighting each other. "Ha ha" "I did not expect that the people of the Mysterious Alliance were so arrogant that they would be based on the sacred castle built by their fathers. I knew that I would not need to call the **** three-headed dog to follow. "Pride and arrogance, but that''s okay. The final decisive battle in the Sanctuary Castle is also consistent with the final destination of our blood." With a touch of contempt in the tone of the devil, the third generation of vampires are betrayers. What face do they have to live in the castle built by their fathers? ? However, it seemed like a curse of fate. The third generation of vampires killed their father, and they are now fighting each other in the castle established by their father. This may be the consequence of betrayal! !! Click! !! Red lightning in the sky made a loud noise again. This time, however, there seemed to be one more person in the red thunder. ... ... Chapter 846： 846.The Lord Click! !! The scarlet red thunder tore the night sky, and in the sky full of devastating lightning power, a faint figure stood there. "Dark Thunder!" The character standing in the thunderbolt is another Supreme of the Thirteen Clan. Since ancient times, the power of thunder and lightning has been hailed as the closest power to the gods. Whether it is the eastern mythology system or the western mythology system that can use the power of lightning, it is definitely the top god! For example ... Zeus, the king of God, and his child Thor, or the supreme figures in other deities, many use the thunderous power of heaven and earth! As if for thousands of years, the highest point of human worship of nature is the unreachable but heartbreaking thunder. In the ancient legend of Huaxia, Thunder is also the most powerful attack method. The power it contains is yang to gang, which is definitely the nemesis that destroys all the evil and ghostly things. However, this blood-red lightning not only contains unparalleled destructive power, but also a strong evil defilement power in this thunder. The tearing force of the yin will cause irreparable damage if it penetrates into the body. Supreme of the Remuel. Dark Thunder tore everything, and there seemed to be a powerful sacred artifact in his hand, which the blood people called a "spiritual staff." This scepter has the effect of recovering all injuries. It is said that the use of the strongest power of the Thunder not only hurts others, but also has a great burden on himself. However, after having the scepter, he can use the destructive power uncontrollably Terror to the extreme dark blood thunderbolt! !! Huh! !! Something was fast moving in the darkness, and it looked carefully that a charming girl came out of the gate of the castle at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The beast-like dark green light shone in the eyes of this woman. Her eyes are different from other blood races. They are not the eyes of ordinary humans, nor the **** eyes of the blood races, but her eyes are like a wild wolf. The dark green light flashes in the darkness. She is from the blood family that is closest to the beast family--Gangelo! !! Her name, like the ability of the beast, was called by the wolf cubs of the Gangelo family-"wolf mother!" At this moment, the wolf mother grinned her teeth, and she looked at the devil with eyes full of killing, and the source of this killing was naturally smelling the blood on his body, which was the smell of the "child" he valued most. Obviously, the fierce werewolf of the Great Class is very important to the wolf mother. The devil raised his eyebrows: "Wolf mother, why look at me like that, isn''t that just a few wolf cubs dead, why are you so?" The devil looked with interest at the two Supremes who were blocking himself, and continued, "Is there only you two, but then you can''t stop me, and the rest of the Secret Alliance, why not help you?" The voice just dropped, and the huge gate of the ancient castle, which was almost 50 meters high, opened slowly. The weight of this stone gate was more than thousands of tons? ? Bang Bang Bang Bang! In the roaring sound of the city gate, a large amount of dust fell, and a man carrying a giant axe pushed the gate with one hand and appeared in front of the demon king. Seeing this person, the demon king''s eyes flashed even more. Among the blood races, if anyone can threaten the demon king in terms of combat effectiveness, it must be the man with a huge axe in front of him. He looks like a reckless husband, but in fact he has the strongest fighting instinct among the blood. Bruch family! They are anarchists and a group of fighting lunatics. Especially the supreme family, it was called the executioner by the blood race, and the axe on its shoulder was bigger, which is the most aggressive and sharp of the thirteen holy vessels-the criminal axe. It is said that with this axe, you can show 10 times the power. It s not as obvious as the Blood Moon Queen s speed and power increase ten times. The executioner s ability is originally the most powerful, and this axe can maximize its comprehensive ability, and then it is not only the power or vitality, or Other abilities are instantly increased to 10 times. It can be said that the executioner is the most feared person of the demon king, and it also represents the highest combat effectiveness of the Mysterious Alliance. Three Supremes. Each of these three Supremes is the best among the clans. In the eyes of the demon king, these three supreme fighting powers, no matter which one, are far more than "the black hand behind the scenes" and "the **** of shadow." Even the Blood Moon Queen, who has not devoured the other Supreme, cannot be compared with these three Supremes. The devil''s eyes were cold, and he lowered his voice and said, "The three are the most powerful Supremes in the blood race. Together, they really deserve my demon, but ... I just don''t know where the other Supremes have gone?" The devil''s eyes were hot, and he closely observed the changes of the three. Although each of them is powerful, the blood in the body is very pure, and there is no sign of devouring other supreme things. This is weird. Where did the other Blood Races go? Are they ambushing and ready to attack, or do they see the rudder escaping ahead of time? ? "Should not ..." "The remaining people have the soul ring, and the soul king who disturbs the inner soul of others is the most powerful soul king." "And the arrogant queen who holds the illusion, affects the bloodlines of others, and can rebound all damage." The demon king thought about the remaining blood lords. They are not good at fighting. It should be not present here, but now that they are gathered together to fight against themselves, they should come out to help. Why don''t you even show your face? A slightly weird smile appeared on the executioner''s face carrying the giant axe: "Pride and Soul King, and several other Supremes, they are going back to the origin and staying with that adult." "Soon, we will go back to the origin." "Demon King, don''t resist, no matter how you resist, in the end it will be futile, because you can''t know ... the Lord has returned, it is time for us sinners to redeem." The words of the executioner were even more weird. Who is that adult? ? Tracing back to the source ... Are several other Blood Race Supremes already absorbed and devoured? ? And right here in this castle! !! So why are the executioners, the wolf mother, and the dark thunder so calm, and even prepared to be absorbed? What is going on? ? There was an ominous hunch in the devil''s heart, was it the soul king? The soul king has the ability to disturb the minds of others, does he control these guys? Do not! impossible! It''s okay to control other people, but if you want to control the thirteen blood sects, even if only one of them is almost impossible, even if it succeeds ... one is already the limit. The three most powerful blood sects in front of them have already exceeded the limit of the soul king''s ability. Who is that adult? ... ... Chapter 847： 847. Wolf Mother vs. Hell "Dark Thunder!" "Mother wolf, executioner ... what are you talking about, what adult, is there anyone else in the castle in the sanctuary?" There is an ominous premonition in the heart of the demon king. The thirteen ancient supreme has always been the most noble existence on the earth, leaving them what they call "adults". But now these big names who have made a name for themselves in the dark world of the western world, have shown a gesture of surrender to an existence. how can that be? ? Dark Thunder fell slowly from the sky. He landed on the shoulder of a bat statue on the eaves and said with a cold hum: "Wait a moment and you will know that the Lord is the most qualified to let us sinners go back to the origin, He is eating now and no one can disturb him. " The same is true of the wolf mother and the executioner. They stood in front of the gate of the ancient castle in the sanctuary without any concession. This attitude really shocked the demon king. What happened to these ancient supremes who had higher eyes? ? And they said ... That grown-up is eating inside! !! Wouldn''t it be other ancient supreme being sucked out of blood, devoured life and power? "Damn, it''s just prank!" "Although I don''t know who you are deceived, the holy war of the blood tribe will not allow outsiders to intervene." The demon anger was unbearable. How could they bow their heads to others? ? The attitude of the three Supremes remains the same. Looking at the three silent people, the demon king saw the word "worship" in their expressions, and the anger was deeper. The devil yelled loudly: "Since this is the case, I will use the name of the blood tribe king , Kill you all !!! " At this point, the devil had lost his patience, and did not want to entangle with these people anymore. He raised his hand to face the wolf mother, and the **** three-headed dog growled loudly towards the other side. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! The calamity monster is more than ten meters in length, which is much larger than a tank. Footprints leave deep marks on the ground, and the traces that have been stepped on are burning hot flames, which is even more outrageous. One foot freezes the ground into ice. A row of weird footprints spread out into the distance. The flames on the half and the ice on the half seemed to herald the calamity of the **** three-headed dog. Roar! !! The **** three-headed dog has been gnawing for a long time, and its terror power and ability evaporate at this moment. A black **** lava rushes in the direction of the wolf mother. This pillar of fire looks like aurora from a distance. So intense and hot. Boom boom! !! The speed of the wolf mother was horrible. The black pillar of fire did not take up even a little bit of her clothes. The ground along the way was sinned. The soil and sand and stones melted. The flowers and trees were carbonized into ash instantly, even the wolf mother. The old castle behind was also shattered into large stones and burned into a liquid melt in a hot flame. "Puppy, you have a big temper." "Is this black flame from Hell, although the power looks good, but it''s too naive to want to hit me to such an extent?" The mother wolf made a disdainful sound, and the **** three-headed dog attack Sex is very strong, but the speed of that pillar of fire is far behind the wolf mother. Click, click, click. Before the words fell, a layer of ice had formed on the ground under the wolf mother''s feet. This layer of ice exuded a bitter chill. Through the soles of the feet, the entire body seemed to enter the ice purgatory. The internal organs and the blood in the body seemed to It''s freezing. Ok? ? Suddenly, the speed of the wolf mother slowed down. After all, the opponent was a holy calamity guarding the gate. The powers of both skulls were activated at the same time. The speed of the wolf mother suddenly dropped, and the black flame rushed to the wolf. Female chest. The black **** flames suddenly covered the wolf mother''s body. The black pillar of fire is like an aurora. It hit the wolf mother severely on the walls of the magnificent castle, and the rocks fell in a fierce tremor. The high temperature generated by the black flame caused the wolf mother''s entire body to tens of meters to the ground. The rocks were completely melted, and more terrible were still behind. Hell''s three-headed dog raised the middle head. This head is much larger than the two heads next to "Hell Black Flame" and "Ice Purgatory". Vaguely, a dark green poisonous potion can be seen. The juice circulated in the mouth, and eventually turned into a mass that was several times larger than basketball. Strong toxic and corrosive atmosphere circulates in this sphere. Roar! !! The middle skull opened his mouth wide, and the dark green sphere sprayed out fiercely. He was hitting the center of molten lava and the burning black flame. Immediately came the scream of the wolf mother and the corrosive body. There was a harsh sound. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The wolf mother screamed screaming faintly. Through the fire and smoke, she could see that her whole body was rapidly decaying, and the flesh scorched by the black flame and the frozen part were spreading. Heaven''s pain made her fall into real hell. However, the torture did not last long. "Hahahahaha!" Instead, the painful wolf mother laughed, as if she was laughing at the physical appearance of her body, and she was also laughing at the fact that her underdogs would be beaten like this. "It''s ridiculous." "A dog guarding **** beat me up like this, but that''s it." "Puppy, show you the blood of a wolf !!!" The wolf mother said fiercely, he did not know when an extra small bottle was on hand, and the small bottle was filled with a mixture of emerald green and scarlet liquid. That''s ... a poison bottle! !! Among the thirteen holy vessels of the blood race, the poison bottle is a very special existence. It can make humans or vampires turn into beasts, and become monsters that lose their senses like werewolves. The speed of power and even the ability will be greatly improved. The blood relatives of the wolf mothers are born like beasts. If a poison bottle is used, all the beasts and abilities of the beast will be stimulated to the limit. Crunch, crunch, crunch. The wolf mother''s corroded body recovered quickly, the flesh and flesh burned into coke flew off, the frozen ice exploded, and her body grew rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye, and soon reached the height of three meters. . Werewolf! !! The wolf mother has completely turned into a werewolf. Infinite power is condensed in this holy body. Every muscle seems to be bursting, containing unimaginable lethal explosive power. "Puppy." "Now the battle has just begun. Let''s try my wolf is more fierce, or is your dog more vicious?" The wolf mother laughed, the sharp nails on the palms glowed cold in the moonlight, and her battle with this **** three-headed dog had just begun. ... ... Chapter 848： 848. Executioner vs Queen Poison bottle. The wolf mother''s muscles exploded and dangled, lethal power condensed in the body, and the dark green vertical pupils of the pair of beasts flashed green. The scars that had just been attacked by the **** three-headed dogs were all emitting white mist, and eventually the dust from frostbite and burns was peeled off. Huh! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The earth trembled, the earth and rocks burst, and the mother wolf stepped on the ground to break a deep trench. The wolf mother s strange power is terrifying. Although the distance is thousands of meters, the strong wind of his fist and the sharpness of the claws still cut the earth. After a huge sound of flesh and blood collision, the wolf mother has stood on the three heads of hell. On the dog''s head, he was beating the dog with a punch. Although **** three-headed dog is a calamity beast that guards the gate of hell, it is a lot worse for a strong man like the thirteen-blood wolf mother. exploded. "Ha ha" "Hell three-headed dog can''t support it for a long time, can my distinguished ally resist the executioner for a while?" The devil''s eyes showed his intention of killing. Hell three-headed dog will sooner or later be doomed, but he did not. This monster summoned by fantasy can solve a supreme. He only needs the queen to temporarily stop the executioner''s activities, and his demon king himself has to fight the strong man called "Dark Thunder". Gu Feng didn''t mean to object, his fingers moved forward slightly, pointing in the direction of the executioner. The queen nodded and fully understood what Gu Feng ordered. She looked up coldly and arrogantly. Although she only looked at the executioner horizontally in this position, she felt like she was looking down. It''s as if the eagle is looking down at the chicks in the birdhouse! The executioner also turned his eyes to this side. He originally thought that his enemy would be the demon king, but he did not expect to be an unknown woman? ? "It really disappointed me." "It''s too underestimated by my executioner, how long can I send a woman to stop me?" The executioner carried his huge tortured axe. The blood-colored axe was more than one meter long with the handle alone, and the length of the axe was exaggerated. The length of the weapon was three meters. His eyes showed contempt, the pattern on the huge tortoise flashed slightly, and the executioner said again: "Since then, you should fight with the devil first, I will kill this little girl." The executioner didn''t look at the queen at all. In his eyes, this iceberg beauty is like a **** three-headed dog. It is just a prop for delaying time. In other words ... cannon fodder! !! However, the executioner was probably wrong this time. It wasn''t the cannon fodder in front of him, but a queen who felt extremely dangerous for the other demon kings! !! The queen was silent. She didn''t care about the other''s contempt. In the eyes of the queen, Gu Feng''s order was everything, and it was not important how the enemy in front of her looked at herself. power! !! The queen looked at the executioner''s huge figure and thoughtfully. Although this supreme seems to be a reckless man who only uses brute force, but once the queen understands the way of the martial arts, you can see at a glance the executioner''s Strength is already one. Whether it''s his explosive burrowing muscles or the huge axe engraved with numerous patterns on the back, it has completely integrated with him. In this case, the queen is also a little more serious. Holy pattern! !! On the lavender skin of enchanting skin, circles of ancient lines gradually emerge. They show an elegant beauty, yet they are so simple and ancient, giving the illusion of luxury to the limit. Silent, sharp and incredible. The queen queen''s shape is completely different from the previous one. She used to be brutal in all directions and will be destroyed in all directions, just like the wolf mother who has just been violently powerful, but now she is restrained to one point, her foot movements are not at all. the sound of. Not just footsteps, but even air. There didn''t seem to be any trace of friction in the air, and her sharpness seemed to have cut open, leaving the resistance infinitely close to zero. too fast! The queen''s speed is really too fast. At this moment, the executioner''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, and he never expected that the woman whom he despised would suddenly burst out such a powerful force, so fast that he couldn''t even see his eyes. . In the scarlet eyes of the vampire, the pupils were almost contracted into a pinpoint state, and the executioner only saw the action of the queen faintly. The fist ... has ... to his chest! !! Huh! !! The executioner''s chest made a huge muffled sound, and a burst of blood that could not be suppressed could not be suppressed. The queen''s punch almost penetrated the executioner''s chest, and the most terrible thing was that this power was actually condensed and did not disperse. open. All the internal organs exploded, and the intestines were disconnected. Only the most important heart of the blood race was still beating. The executioner''s body flew out like a cannonball and smashed half of the wall above the city wall. The queen was successful in one hit and did not continue to pursue. She just waited so quietly, it seemed that she was giving the other party sufficient preparation time, and she seemed to be faithfully carrying out Gu Feng''s order, but she didn''t have to kill. Boom boom! !! Among the ruined walls of a large castle, the executioner broke the stones and smashed into the sky, with an extremely excited smile on his face: "Ha ha ha ha, this punch is really powerful !!" "Nearly tens of thousands of years have passed, and the wolf mother and the demon king have appeared on the physical strength, and few people can resist me a few times." "I take back what I just said, and I will be serious next!" The executioner put aside his contempt for the queen. Although blood was still dripping from his mouth, he launched the powerful power of the Thirteen Holy Instruments under serious injuries. The huge axe he was carrying, all the blood-stained things on it all came back to life. They were squirming like dense bones of the cheekbones, all of which penetrated into the executioner''s body. Gollum, gollum, gollum! The executioner''s body made strange noises, followed by those dense ancient marks, all of which came out of the skin. Sacred marks! This is also an ancient mark that is almost similar to the martial art sacred pattern on the queen''s body, except that the queen understood it and realized it. The executioner''s weapon "crime axe" was painted by an ancient god. At this time, It just temporarily used this power. "The axe." "Sacred print of the blood race." "Come on, girl, let''s take a look at who is more powerful in the end !!!" The executioner threw the huge axe in his hand, and lost the inscription of the Holy Blood. It was actually a waste of iron. The so-called representative of the ultimate strength of the 13 Holy Artifacts is not just a weapon, Refers to this ancient inscription! ... ... Chapter 849： 849. Dark Thunder VS Demon King Holy pattern. After understanding one''s "Tao", the ancient sacred marks formed naturally, as if they were born with the birth of heaven and earth, and as if they represent the rules and supreme power of this world. The sacred pattern of martial arts of the queen is the ultimate strength. The body and mind are integrated into one body. The mind and the body are thoroughly tempered, as if in the ancient legend the unity of heaven and man. The holy print on the executioner was engraved on the ancient predecessors. Holy pattern, this is the greatest strength left by ancient sages. The axe is said to increase the user''s power tenfold. In fact, the potential of the body is fully excavated to the deepest place, and then the body and consciousness are simultaneously increased to the maximum. This strengthening is not as simple as faster speed, stronger strength, and more physical resistance. The executioner''s body and mind also seemed to change with the change of this sacred mark, it became more violent, more powerful, and more ruthless! !! That''s right! When the sacred marks of the blood race cover the body, the executioner''s eyes vaguely lose their original feelings, which is to allow it to reach the state of "integration of body and mind", forcibly suppressing and killing the effects of some emotions. This is the aftereffect of using the Sage of the Ancestor. "Oh?" "It''s not your own thing, and how to use it is not easy, so simply wipe out the feelings?" "This is bound to have sequelae, right?" Gu Feng glanced at it with a slight interest, and just by looking at it, he had accurately seen the flaws of the "Xian Xie". The queen queen realized that all the power was free, but the executioner was not so lucky. This ability was almost borrowed and had side effects. But ... even if it is a side effect, temporarily increasing such a great power, the value of use is enough! Huh! !! Finally, the fist of the executioner and the Queen''s fist collided again. This time, the space around the two seemed to have stopped still. If ordinary people saw it, they would feel dazzled. The ripples caused by the two fists did not cause any changes to the earth or the surrounding environment, but the place seen by the naked eye seemed to be distorted. The soft soil and the surrounding hard stones are like chewing bubble gum, and like paper held in someone''s hands, just twist and deform at will. space! Absolute physical power has caused the distortion of the space at a deep level. Therefore, in the eyes of people, the entire body of the two seems to become a blurred scene of continuously distorted propaganda, but the surrounding environment has not been damaged to a greater extent. Is it the ultimate of physical power? Unity of Heaven and Man! In the state where the consciousness and the body are completely integrated, the force generated by each punch of the queen and the executioner runs in the body between them, forming a vague circle invisibly, it seems only The two ordinary people are fighting at an exaggerated punch speed, and there is no power. Even the dangerous breath was no longer produced around the two of them. A monster just under the soil who was trembling with breath was quickly crawled out, trying to escape the fighting range of the two. However, the monster just touched the boundary of the fuzzy circle, and its body seemed to be put into a meat grinder, and it was crushed into a mashed meat in an instant. what happened? The fists of the two men have twisted the surrounding space under great pressure. Although it seems nothing, if they touch the twisted boundary, they will be crushed together with the space. "It''s strong again." Gu Feng could not help but sigh. The queen''s talent is really too strong. It is indeed a perfect creature born from the magic egg. It has merged the life of the entire race and is a super strong gene. She has strengthened almost every day since she realized it, almost every time Have a good day. It seems that every fight is not a white fight, and the queen is thinking and understanding in her own way! !! the other side. There were two other people fighting against each other on the scene, and the powerful breath was like a wave pulling on each other. Demon VS Dark Thunder. Anlei''s appearance is also quite old. He is a man of the same age as the demon king, and is also the backbone of the blood race. If it is said that the Demon King is the heart of the Demon Banquet Alliance, then Dark Thunder is the backbone of the Secret Alliance. "Really powerful foreign aid!" Anlei glanced at the queen bee who was fighting the executioner in the distance. He never expected that the executioner would fall into a hard battle, and after using the sacred weapon of "crime axe"! !! "Old man, our battle is next." "Before the wolf mother ends the battle, can I severely wound you, or ... kill you?" The devil looked relaxed, it seemed that victory was in his own hands. Dark Thunder is strong, very strong. However, it was only once. Now the Demon King has devoured the other 5 Supremes, combined with the essence and blood of his 6 Supremes, and the contract power of the ancient demon supports him. After listening to Anlei, his face gradually became serious. In fact, he knew in his heart that this old bone might not be able to stop the current demon king. However, in this battle, he still has to stand up, just for the adult in the castle behind him ... "Come on, devil, talk nonsense." Anlei did not intend to delay time by gossip, his eyes gradually became firm, as if to pay everything for the most important things in his heart. Crackling! Click, click, click! !! The dark thunder light shone wildly. Behind the old man''s back began to appear in the air like a branch of light and scattered leaves. They condensed without spreading and quickly expanded, and even quickly enveloped the sky. Not just the sky. These numerous **** and dark thunder faintly intersect with the five huge stone statues around the edge of the castle. After the five giant stone statues came into contact with blood-red lightning, they even bloomed more brightly! !! How could this be? Anlei, he connected the five Supremes who once made this space? ? That was the second-generation vampire who was so powerful, and his father was respected by the thirteenth blood. According to the truth, the stone statue''s ability to contact the betrayer was not good enough, but why now it is helping Dark Thunder instead. ? ? "What''s going on?" The Demon King was also puzzled. He looked at the five fathers'' heads with endless majesty in confusion, and the **** thunder was emblazoned on the faces without faces. They betrayers really Can you be forgiven? impossible! Uncle! Devour father''s blood power! How could such a crime be forgiven unless ... unless ... The devil''s eyes suddenly startled, and an incredible thought appeared in his mind. ... ... Chapter 850： 850.Dark Thunder Rolling Fathers, forgive him? ? The devil''s face became ugly. When this happened, the fathers could not forgive the third generation of betrayers, but now the thunder is forgiven unless ... "Do you understand?" "The true meaning of this jihad !!" Anlei is secretly telling a certain truth, and the Devil''s face has become more gloomy. If it is not the kind that may be too incredible in his heart, his state of mind may even be affected and changed. The devil whispered, "I have signed an agreement with the ancient demon, no matter how far things go, I can''t go back !!" Creak, creak, creak. The demon king seems to have made up his mind, and when he comes up, he uses the most powerful power directly. The seemingly old body bursts into muscle again. The dark red flesh is like a soldering iron burned by the flames of hell. Grow from head. "traitor!!" "You have betrayed the noble blood. You are not worthy to participate in this holy war, the demon king." Seeing the demon king''s appearance at this time, Dark Thunder felt angry at him. The holy war of the blood race is sacred. Thirteen blood races slaughtered each other, and that''s right, until the last winner. No matter who died, it should be taken for granted. Even if the Demon King has devoured 5 Supremes, Dark Thunder will not feel too angry. However ... Now the demon king has abandoned the noble identity of the blood race. The immortal blood flowing in their bodies, the eternal dark blood that Cain shed, such a noble identity was abandoned, and he finally chose to sign an agreement with the ancient demons and obtain the dirty power from hell. anger! It felt like a prince who was supreme, married with a stupid and dirty whore. The bloodline is no longer pure, noble, no longer elegant, but full of the smell of hell, the filthy evil spirit, and the richness of the rotten blood. Anlei is really angry, the blood race should be the most elegant and inviolable. After listening to this rebuke, the Devil just smiled disdainfully: "Are you a betrayer?" "You and I are both betrayers. I just betrayed more thoroughly. We are essentially different." The dark thunder was irresistible, and the sound of the blood-red thunderbolt in his hand was even more deafening, and the lightnings gradually consolidated into the black-red color through the addition of five stone statues in the fort. "Dead!" "Devil, you filthy body, let me baptize me!" The dark thunder drank, his palm stretched out fiercely in the direction of the devil, and a landslide-like whistling sound came. Rumble Rumble! Rumble Rumble! The black-red lightning is like a flash flood, and it is like the most terrifying storm in the ocean is rolling, completely beyond the scope of human thunder and lightning. The vast thunder sea rolls, and the black-red thunderbolts are too dense, giving a feeling like a wave, and this illusion has been skipped almost instantly, because the speed of thunderbolts is too amazing. Crackling! !! Click, click, click! !! The hot body of the devil is suddenly penetrated by black-red lightning. One lightning is like the sword stabbing the heart. The muscles burned by the flames of **** become redder, and a small current activates the blood vessels under the skin. Those green tendons exploded. Among the violent blue tendons, the blood was burnt almost instantaneously, and there seemed to be countless dark red bugs in the blood vessels. However, those bugs were not real creatures, but thin blades composed of dark red thunder and lightning, cutting the whole body. The blood vessels also completely evaporate the blood. The devil''s body became hotter and hotter. The iron seemed to be scorched by the lightning, and he could see his body burning in the flame like ice cream. The thunder and lightning penetrated the demon king''s body. However ... in this ocean-like wave, the devil stepped on a firm path step by step and walked towards the direction of dark thunder. "I won''t back down." "Thousands of thousands of years have passed. For the sake of our father-in-law, for the sake of strength we kill our brothers, and for the sake of strength we use whatever means, and now I still have no intention of repentance, because I know that the world must continue to be strong in order to survive. Go down. " "We have lived long enough in this world." "But I''m still not satisfied. I don''t just want to be the backbone and heart of the blood race, I also want to be the blood **** of the new era !!!" The devil did not say a word, and the pace of walking forward will become more and more firm. The wound on his body is constantly cracking. The blade of the dark red lightning evolution cuts all the blood vessels and veins in the body, and then breaks through the skin and sprays a lot of plasma. But these pains, these wounds, still can''t stop the demon king. "You relied on the strength of the five fathers. They are indeed powerful and have the power to kill me." "But ... now I have also swallowed 5 Supremes, and I have signed a contract agreement with the ancient demons for victory. You cannot destroy my immortal body at once, then it is time for me to kill you! ! " The demon king has now reached a range close to 100 meters from the dark thunder. Although he is covered by the rolling sea of ??thunder, his body is full of scars and can collapse at any time, but at this stage it still looks like a tough Xiaoqiang. power! immortal! The ancient demon in **** has signed an agreement with him, and an endless stream of undead power has poured into the demon king''s body. Even if he only has a fingernail left, he can be reborn with this power. It is almost impossible to kill him. thing. Huh! !! The demon king has come to Anlei, and his hand from Hell slowly and deeply touched Anlei''s strongest attacking but immobile body, and choked his throat all at once. "Sorry!" "You are destined to be mine, stepping stones!" The devil said fiercely, but his palms had not been squeezed yet, and a strong wind came from the other side. Wolf Mother !! It was the wolf mother who attacked the devil! !! The wolf mother had killed the **** three-headed dog at this time. She had just been lying ambush beside her all the time, and she had saved all her power to give the demon king a full blow. The poison bottle in the wolf mother''s hand has almost reached the bottom. Her strength has been strengthened to an unprecedented degree. The tight muscles of the whole body condensed to the final point of the claws, and finally shot at the weakest moment of the devil and the dark thunder. puff! !! The devil''s head was spinning in the air, and his skull with a pair of horns was cut off by the wolf mother''s claw. At this time, he was rolling in the air and slowly falling to the ground, making a dull sound. "It''s done !!!" The wolf mother was surprised. This raid was at the most vulnerable moment of the devil, and he really cut off his head! !! ... ... Chapter 851： 851.Undead King Boom! !! The devil''s head rolled in the air and fell to the ground making a dull sound. The wolf mother solved the **** three-headed dog and accumulated a blow of all strength, and she really cut off the head of the demon king. It is indeed the most wild supreme, and even the demon king lurking on one side did not notice it. Click ... click! !! The proud smile on the wolf mother''s face had not yet disappeared, and suddenly the crisp sound echoed in the ear. The demon king''s body without a head suddenly exerted five fingers, and a horrible force directly pinched the thunder''s neck. Gollum, gollum, gollum! !! Dark Thunder spread unbelievably. At this time, his neck had been pierced by the devil''s headless body, and blood was flowing up the neck in a frantic countercurrent. The devil had drawn most of his blood in a blink of an eye. How could this be? Skull is cut off, but is still devouring the life of Dark Thunder? ? The wolf mother''s eyes widened, and her head was cut off. Even the blood race was very fatal. Why is the demon king completely okay and still able to exert his full strength? ? Huh! !! The wolf mother''s claws re-emerged, condensing the strength of the whole body, and beheaded again against the devil''s arm. The sharp blade is extremely sharp. Although the power of this blow can''t keep up with the long-save full-blow, it is still incredibly fast. I want to blow off the arm holding Dark Thunder''s neck. However, something even more incredible happened. Suddenly, the speed of the demon king was extremely fast, and the angle at which the wolf mother''s sharp minions attacked was completely mastered by him. This seemingly headless corpse only slightly opened the other palm and passed through the gap of the wolf mother''s attack perfectly. Huh! !! The headless corpse of the devil ... he actually ... grabbed the wolf mother''s neck in the same way? ? puff! !! The blood burst, and the demon king drew both blood at the same time. He had gathered six bloods to honor him. At this time, he was fully engaged in the ability to devour the blood. The two people, Dark Thunder and Wolf Mother, could not resist at all. Was pulled out. Both the wolf mother and the dark thunder were shocked. What the **** happened, the demon king had been severely injured by the rolling thunder and lightning, and then the wolf mother cut off his head again. Why can it now suddenly burst into such a terrifying power and directly begin to devour the two ancient supreme ? ? ? The power of the demon without a head continued to increase, but the head on the ground began to melt under some inexplicable strength. Looking at the body of the devil at this time ... the neck without a head even slowly began to grow a new devil. Skull. Red skin. Sinuous twisted horns. The demon''s head regenerates quickly, with a smirk on his face, saying, "You feel surprised, aren''t you? It''s ridiculous ... you are too underestimated about my power, and too underestimated the power of ancient demons in hell. Immortal body, let alone cut off the head, just dig the heart, crush the internal organs and cut the whole body into pieces, and I can live. " "I almost have no weaknesses." The devil is worthy of the devil. As he devoured the blood of other blood sects, the power he gained from the ancient demon became more and more powerful. Everything just happened seemed thrilling, but it was already a doomed victory for the devil. Dark Thunder is flawed, and the wolf mother is constantly struggling, but the hand of the devil is like an iron clamp, no matter how hard it is, it is futile. Life is passing. The essence of the blood race is constantly being detached, and soon the body of Dark Thunder has become more aging, and the original burst of spirit has also disappeared. "traitor!" "You traitor who signed an agreement with the ancient demon, you don''t deserve to be called the blood line !!!" "Hahahahaha, kill it, kill it, kill us, you will eventually die if you kill us, you don''t know who is waiting for you." Anlei cursed fiercely, but laughed while talking. Arise, mocking himself for being stupid, and mocking the Devil''s uncontrollable power. What do you mean? ? The devil frowned again, who in the old castle made these ancient supremes so weird. Why secretly thunder them, deeply believe in the people in the castle, and even serve him and give him everything. The wolf mother also laughed wildly: "Come on, come on, let us devour us. This is the end of sinners. After all, we betrayers are atonement, but as for you ... the demon king, you will face the ultimate fear. " The sounds of the wolf mother and the dark thunder gradually faded. They didn''t care about their own life and death, and the two ancient supremes knew from the beginning that they could not fight the demon king. Death is the best punishment for a betrayal. The faces of the wolf mother and Anlei became much more peaceful. They lived for thousands of years, always betraying their father''s remorse, and were deeply involved in the vortex of desire for power. Today, they can finally rest in peace. Without any resistance, the wolf mother and Anlei even took the initiative to deliver the essence and blood of their own body to the devil''s body. Wow la la la ... The body of the wolf mother and the dark thunder began to decay and turned into a clump of debris, which disappeared as soon as the wind blew. These two dark emperors who once roared in the western world died like this. why? The demon king was even more confused, he didn''t understand why the wolf mother and the dark thunder took the initiative to die! !! Turning his head, the devil looked at the other side. At this point, the battle between the queen and the executioner is almost over. Both are fighting with absolute physical power, the bloodline sacred pattern of the executioner is covered, and the queen is also covered with martial arts. Both of them now emit thick heat, and the friction generated during the battle caused the air in the area of ??several hundred meters to boil, both of which continued to rise like transpirational water vapor. However, in the end, the Queen Queen was superior. Her sacred pattern was realized by herself, and she truly achieved unity between heaven and man, unity of mind and body, and was unmatched. But the executioner is different. He just relies on the power of the criminal axe, although it is still more than 10 times stronger, but this ability is not his. The executioner was covered with various wounds. He stood there, pulling his arms, and it seemed that the shoulder of the queen was broken by a punch in a collision just now. The executioner at this time was already at the end of the crossbow, and continued to fight with the queen queen, but the result could only be death. "It''s amazing." "Even if the power of the bloodline''s sacred pattern is exerted to the maximum, I am still not an opponent." The executioner did not hesitate to praise the queen. After he said it, he turned to look at the demon king, which had already swallowed two companions. "We lost, and we really lost." "Devil, come on, devour me." The executioner grinned, sitting weakly on the edge of the castle stairs, seemed to have given up any resistance, and let the devil eat his life like this? ... ... Chapter 852： 852.Enter the castle The executioner was wounded all over. He was originally a weapon to deal with the demon king, but he did not expect that even the allies around the devil could not be defeated, but he was almost killed by the queen bee. If it weren''t for Gu Feng''s order, letting the queen be a delay, I''m afraid the queen has fought hard and the executioner has already been defeated. "Absorb me." "Devil, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses in this battle." "We just make that adult more convenient. The stronger you are now, the more desperate you are when you meet that adult. Everything you give is useless ..." The executioner''s smile grew more and more fierce, and the bloodlines on his body began to dissipate gradually. As his strength became weaker and weaker, his wounds quickly deteriorated. He said fiercely those inscrutable words, opened his hands and waited for the devil to draw the essence of his body, and also waited for the end of life. Betrayal, this is the end. The executioner laughed wildly, and the demon on the other side looked suspicious. The executioner even tortured, what did they experience, and what was the adult? ? The demon king loosened the two bodies that had turned into the ashes of the Dark Thunder and the wolf mother, and the pieces and ashes were scattered on the ground with the wind immediately. He stepped forward to the executioner step by step, but the other party still did not have any meaning of resistance, but seemed to be expecting something, longing for the end of his life. "Ridiculous!" "Since you begged to die, I''ll devour you." "I''d like to see what monsters make you so admired, the blood of these three old guys, I will accept it!" Although the devil didn''t know what happened, he was not polite at all. He stabbed the palm of the executioner hard, stabbed the executioner''s chest, and slammed it into it. After the crisp flesh burst, the executioner His heart has been pinched directly. "Uh" The devil groaned comfortably, his voice became thicker and more complex. In a blink of an eye, he drew three supreme bloodlines. In total, the devil had already accommodated the essence of nine people. 13 blood relatives. The devil now has 9 people alone, and this victory seems to have no suspense for him. Not just blood, but those holy artifacts. The sacred lines of the blood on the executioner were like creeping insects, and they were also incorporated into the body of the demon king, and the poison bottle of the wolf mother and the magic rod of the thunder were also taken away by the demon king. Now the 9 blood sacred artifacts, plus the supreme power of 9 blood ancestors, are contained in one body. The breath emanating from the demon king has become more and more different, as if he is undergoing some kind of transformation. Once the transformation is successful, it will rise to another. Above the level. "It''s really comfortable." "Strength has never been stronger. Even if the remaining four old bones attack me together, they are far from harming me." "This holy war, the final victory will belong to me." The demon spit out a sulky breath. He only felt that the nine kinds of blood on his body ran across the body like a river in the Yangtze River. The fluid in the blood vessels was like a galloping horse. The hot force made him feel that he was endless. Vigorously. Gu Feng, who had not spoken for a long time, came up and said with a smile: "Congratulations to the demon, then I will wait for you to devour other blood sects and become the supreme blood god." After hearing this, the demon king gave Gu Feng a glance, and then turned around and laughed: "Rest assured, my demon king speaks well, you can be considered a great help to me, it is this beauty who just beat the executioner." "When I devour the thirteen blood lords and regain the full power of the blood god, I will definitely fulfill the promise and give you enough benefits." The demon king thought that Gu Feng was inviting merit, and said something to reassure him, but Gu Feng saw a cold light in the eyes of the demon king, and people at this level ... still care about those so-called conventions? Everything is just interests. But that doesn''t matter. Compared to the Demon King, who believes in promises, Gu Feng is even more curious about who the other three admired are. "Master Devil, then please go into the sacred fortress of the blood race. The last enemy is probably there." Gu Feng made a pleased gesture, the devil groaned a little, and stared at the opened door of the castle. The dark corridor of the black urn was like the mouth of a beast, waiting for everyone to enter and swallow it together. The demon king snorted: "The castle of the blood race will also become my future territory, so go in and take a look at it, and let me see the mysterious character that the Supreme Gate can call [that adult], How powerful is it! " The devil stepped into the castle with one foot, and walked forward without fear. He has integrated 9 blood lords, and the remaining 4 can be turned out even if they are strong. ? Gu Feng''s complexion restored the indifference of Gu Jing, and he and the queen also followed into the castle. Just stepping in, an insidious dark power seemed to penetrate through the soles of the feet, and penetrated through every pore. The feeling seemed to be cold, and it seemed to be wrapped in evil from all sides of the soul. The blood castle is naturally extravagant. Any facilities inside it will cause a big uproar. The long-term survival time allows the blood to collect enough treasures. Various aristocratic luxury goods thousands of years ago filled the whole Castles, any auctioned before the end of the world, can sell at least hundreds of millions of dollars. This is not the main thing yet. The orientation of the five mysterious stone statues constitutes a horrible magic formation, and the center of the entire formation is the center of the five hands. The evils of the small world will gather here. The mutant monsters in the dark forest, the mutant old crickets in the dirty swamp, and the various creatures living in this world are devoting their tyrannical forces and moments. Cruelty makes this darkness more intense. Here, it is simply a negative emotion power plant! As you walked through the corridor, things became clearer. Above the main hall, the five stone statues are fused right here. You can see the back of the stone statue, which is a hundred meters high, depicting countless tricky runes. not only that. The demon''s eyes changed, and he found that four of the stone figures were still nailed with dying human figures. The flowing blood stained the stone statue, but it can be distinguished from the strength of the blood. Each of these four people is the Holy Blood Supreme! Who nailed them to the stone statue? ? The devil looked carefully. The bodies of these people were not only stabbed into the stone by hands or feet, but were immobile. The whole body was tangled with unrecognizable filaments, which were scary and scary, even the Holy Supreme. Can be struck into flesh and blood. Gossamer? ? The one who tied the 4 Supremes is ... ... ... Chapter 853： 853. Betrayal --- Black Widow! !! Hissing ... The silk threads of the four ancient Supremes are tough and sharp, and even these Supreme bodies can be cut and cut. At this moment, a drop of blood was flowing up the filament, and it seemed that it was sucked by something, and eventually it all reached the center of the hall. Look up. Where is there a woman floating in the air? ? The woman may seem charming and charming, but it also gives people a solemn illusion, as if the most charming and seductive witch and the noble and pure heavenly sacred woman merge together. Blood particles fluttered, sucked a little bit along the bloodshot, and finally entered the woman floating in the air. Look closely. She didn''t really float in the air. It turned out that there were also very thin silk threads in the air, forming a large network of dense lines, apparently, a real network of celestial bodies had been formed. That person is ... Gu Feng squinted at the woman standing in the Tianluodi net in the sky, with an unclear deep smile on the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect it. It''s really not surprising! !! Turns out to be you --- Black Widow! !! Black Widow! !! There is nothing wrong. The person standing in the spider web in the sky is the weakest of Gu Feng''s men once considered as a slave, black widow. She stole the victory of Gu Feng and took the bodies of "son of God" and "Cain", but now she does not know why she appeared here and participated in the jihad. Squeak! The black widow''s palm suddenly stretched out, and the surrounding spider silk heard a tense sound. The other four blood clans tied to the pillars tightened the spider silk in their bodies. Huh! !! The four supreme bodies were all severed, and only the remaining essence and blood flowed along the spider silk into the hands of the black widow, forming a large blood mass. When they died, they looked very strange, without any hatred, but relaxed, as if relieved. "who are you??" The devil was thinking word by word, watching the four ancient supreme being killed so easily in front of him, and an unspeakable anger was born in his heart. On what basis! !! The ancient supreme strongmen were easily killed in this way, and they still maintained their relaxed expression of atonement. What kind of person can actually make these supreme strong people willing to die and become a piece of power in her hands? ? "who am I?" "I am the mother of all things, I am the Lord and God of darkness and light." "I am the existence you should worship, I am the supreme you should look up to!" "I''m" The voices of all the mothers and mothers were vast and magnificent, and there were murmurs with demons. The fusion of the two sounds was so upsetting that even the demon king was partially affected and frowned. But the black widow just said half of it, suddenly abruptly stopped! She stared at the two behind the Demon King with a shocked expression on her face. Gu Feng! !! The former owner of the Black Widow, apparently, did not expect Gu Feng to appear here. This is also a coincidence. This is a **** battle, a jihad that has been bred for thousands of years, but I did not expect that the master who the black widow once betrayed, Gu Feng also came to this place? ? The grin on Gu Feng''s face was deeper: "Why not go on, Mother of All, God of Light and Darkness, we should look up to the highest point, invincible existence?" "How to stop at halfway? This so-called mother of all things should be the mother of all spiders, right?" "Interesting, you have grown up, Black Widow." Gu Feng is just an ordinary person now, but his calm tone and indifferent attitude made the black widow feel a chill from deep inside. She seemed to think back once. I think of Gu Feng''s cruelty and fierceness, I think of Gu Feng''s resoluteness and decisiveness in dealing with the enemy, I think of Gu Feng''s decisive decision! !! There was absolutely no tolerance for Gu Feng''s treatment of the betrayer. It was absolutely immortal to meet the black widow and Gu Feng again. fear. The fear of Gu Feng was still engraved on the heart. Even though the Black Widow now feels that Gu Feng is just an ordinary person, the fear that once left still exists. "you are still alive!!" The black widow''s voice sank. She turned a blind eye to the demon king in front of her, and suddenly her figure accelerated to the limit. The Tianluodi net made a buzzing sound, and the black widow was like an arrow shot from a bowstring. Huh! !! Buzz Buzz! !! Bowing arrows, the entire spider silk network became a bowstring, and the black widow turned spirally towards the place where Gu Feng was. Huh! !! The sound of the collision came again, the roar of the fists handing together was deafening, and the fist spirit vigorously crushed the stones on the entire hall into powder, and then looked at the place where the fists handed in ... Tick, tick, tick. The lilac blood flowed from the queen''s fist, followed by the sound of the flesh of the queen''s arm cracking, with dense bone patterns between the bone gaps. At this moment, the devil''s eyes turned slightly, and the shock on his face was clear. So fast! too fast! It''s not just the mysterious woman who claims to be the "mother of all things" that has reached her limit, even the queen queen who is fast around Gu Feng is hard to tell. The queen still has reservations? ? It can be seen in this blow that the queen still has reservations in the previous battles. If you fight at full power ... the executioner may be killed in a shorter period of time. However, at this time she had already taken out her full strength. Wrapped with holy patterns throughout the body, the skin color of lavender becomes darker, and the martial arts holy patterns have become more and more substantive, exhaling 100% of their power. But even so, she is still injured? ? Hurt! !! The queen pattern of the queen has covered the whole body, but even with 100% force, the fist is still completely split, the flesh is cracked and the bone is broken, and the purple essence blood is ticking down. The martial arts sacred pattern is the limit of the flesh, but the black widow punched it and flung the skin of the queen? ? "better." "You''re making progress, Black Widow." "It''s really interesting, but ... I don''t want to participate in this holy war for the time being. After you finish, come and calculate our account slowly." Gu Feng said coldly, turning at the same time and walking towards the outside of the castle . The queen withdrew her fist, and the killing in her eyes became more and more intense. For the trash of betrayal of the master such as the black widow, she could not wait to smash the black widow into scum now. However, since the host said, now is not the time to count the account. The two walked out of the castle in the dark sanctuary, stood in front of this majestic sanctuary, and looked back at the scenery inside the main hall. The black widow seemed to be standing in its original position. "let''s start." "Black Widow, my former slave, let me see, to what extent are you strong these days?" ... ... Chapter 854： 854.The Despised Demon King Black widow. It was a coincidence that she could meet her here. Maybe it was called not because the enemies were not together. Gu Feng stood outside the castle, his gaze flashed faintly, his indifferent face finally changed slowly, and he always had absolutely zero tolerance for the betrayer! "What do you think about the strength of the Black Widow?" Gu Feng asked coldly, the fleshy fist of the queen queen beside him had healed, but had not recovered completely. The top battle, the 100% strength of the invincible power, does not seem to be too dangerous, but the power of the punch Queen and the black widow just exceeded 10,000 tons? ? Like the power of a violent torrential flood, it was actually integrated into the body only at that moment. The queen''s use of the power of the Holy Pattern still failed to fight the black widow. It is difficult to imagine what the black widow experienced during this time . "I have already done my best." "Now the Black Widow is stronger than me. Her attacks contain special powers, and my wounds cannot be fully healed now, even under the blessing of the Holy Pattern ..." The queen bowed her head slightly, using her sincerity and honesty Said his voice. Gu Feng groaned a little and continued to ask, "What do you think, the devil and the black widow are fighting, what is their result?" The queen looked up, her cold and beautiful face was extremely firm, and replied, "Master, I think the devil will lose!" Must lose? 9 supreme essence blood have been gathered, and an agreement has been signed with the ancient ancient demon, but even then the queen is expected to lose? ? Gu Feng nodded: "Very good, it is a little ironic war. Whether it is the demon or the queen, they are all betrayers ... who can they win?" Gu Feng found a small stone outside the castle and sat down. Now that he is in the sanctuary of the blood race, it is very interesting to see what the final result is, isn''t it? the other side. The black widow was trembling slightly, her silver shattered teeth clenched tightly. These days, her growth is undoubted, she has seized the fruits of Gu Feng''s victory, and I do not know how to devour the two top Supremes. Both "Cain" and "son of God" are people who have stepped into the realm of God almost half-step. This so-called **** holy war is just fighting for the essence of the bloodline left by Cain. You can imagine her What a precious fortune. However, when Gu Feng was seen again today, the increasingly powerful heart of the Black Widow trembled like never before. why? Why do you appear in front of me again. It was just a mortal person who appeared in front of me again and was really disgusting like a maggot. ? mortal! Gu Feng became mortal! But just a mortal man, why is his own eyes full of sneer? If only hatred and resentment are fine, why is Gu Feng so calm and so indifferent, as if the black widow was a slave under Gu Feng, everything is under the control of Gu Feng. Don''t hate yourself? He clearly did not consider himself an enemy, and felt that the black widow was not qualified to make him cruel. "Do not" "I''m stronger." "Now that I am the master of all things, the queen bee who was high above me is also just defeated by me and turned into a mortal Gu Feng. It is not my opponent at all." The black widow murmured to herself, wondering what she was afraid of, but the nearby demon king was a little depressed. Why did these people hang themselves out one by one? ? anger! Ignore yourself, the demon king, are you just being used as air? ? Huh! !! The demon king''s figure suddenly accelerated, and the body, like irrigation by magic iron juice, burst into a fatal force, and hammered fiercely to the abdomen of the black widow. The sound of the fist hitting the soft abdomen was extremely clear. The demon king''s whole body swelled with blood. His fist immediately looked like a red soldering iron, and the fierce **** flames instantly burned the clothes of the black widow''s belly to ashes. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The entire body of the Black Widow was blasted into the stone wall of the old castle. The stone wall of the old castle was blessed by the oldest second-generation vampire. It should have been extremely tough. Even the role of the emperor could not be shaken, but now it is brittle. It''s like paper. The landslide broke, and the stone statue behind the black widow continued to shake, rolling and falling. The demon king still clutching at the black widow, he punched again and attacked the black widow''s chest and face door fiercely. The burning **** flames were intertwined with the strange **** flames. The black widow''s body was wrapped in rich darkness, and the fist energy of the mountains and rivers was transported in. Finally, the half-stone statues behind the black widow collapsed, almost to bury them. "You ... only ... to such an extent?" I don''t know how many punches the devil blasted. Suddenly, a murmured murmur came to his ear, but this sentence was like the bell in the temple ringing in the early morning, which immediately made the demon awake a lot. in danger! !! Buzz Buzz! !! The fist''s outstretched fist hadn''t had time to retract, and a few silk threads were already wrapped around it. When he tried to avoid, all the silk threads suddenly tightened. Under the devil''s unbelievable eyes, one of his arms was cut like this. Into shreds? ? How could this be? ? The demon king then retreated and stood back to his original position. His broken arm was also re-grown at a speed visible to the naked eye under the dual recovery ability of the ancient demon and the blood race, and healed as before. Look at the center of the smashed statue. Although the clothing of the black widow''s body was smashed, it reveals his perfect and flawless jasper-like skin, which is so matte and smooth, delicate Q bombs, almost It is the best in the world that makes men desire. But it was this large white tender skin that made the Devil''s eyes wide. The blood of the blood race and the flames of the **** of the ancient demon did not hurt the black widow for half a minute? ? "I just met the old man and was a little lost for a moment." "I didn''t expect it to make you sneak attack, but it doesn''t matter, because you are too weak in my eyes." "Let''s make a quick decision. I care more about ... the two people outside." The black widow said slowly and proudly, and at the same time she gently waved her palms, countless cobwebs wrapped around her body, and soon formed a brand new suit. Completely angry. Such a powerful devil is right in front of him, but he will not be looked at by the black widow at all. But the two people outside were valued so much by the black widow. Could it be said that the mysterious man named Gu Feng would be stronger than himself? ? The devil was angry and shouted, "Dare to despise my devil, I will burn you to ashes with the flames of hell!" ... ... Chapter 855： 855. Devil VS Black Widow "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" The devil was despised, and his anger suddenly rose to a boiling level. At this time, the nine ancient supreme blood vessels that he contained in his body began to collide with each other. The hot blood represented infinite strength. flame! !! The demon king raised his hands, while the hot and dark flame represented the abyss of hell, and the red blood flame represented the highest power in the blood race. I will burn you into ashes! !! The demon king waved his hands at the same time, and two flames grew into dragons, which drowned the body of the black widow like an aurora in a science fiction movie. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The sound of the flame burst constantly, and the stone statues behind the black widow began to melt, but those stone statues created by the second generation of the 5 Xeon vampires, each representing their past glory, but now easily turned into a melt. juice. The devil''s body seemed to become even more swollen. If the red body that burns into a hot iron block, the swollen and swollen muscles become more solid, and the two horns on his head also begin to emit a strange weird breath, the nine blood vessels have shown signs of gradual fusion. In this way he will only become more and more arrogant. "Only ... to this extent?" In the burst of flame, the charming and disdainful voice came again. The Devil''s face was shocked, and there was even some disbelief in his eyes. He only saw the dignified and charming mother-in-law of all things. She actually stood on the two pillars of fire like aurora, walking on the lotus step, her proud white neck was like a swan, but her eyes were full of contempt. . How could this be? ? Why did these two flames have no effect on her? ? "impossible!" "What creatures can survive the flames of hell?" "What creatures can survive the flames of the blood race intact?" How could this happen? The power of the blood race has been exerted to the extreme. Why is this mother and mother standing in the flames and glaring at her like a okay person, the sneer on her face seems to be the biggest ridicule. why? ? The devil is unknown, so he clenched his fists, and the two burning flames came to an abrupt halt. Look at the black widow again. Not to mention any wounds, even the layer of spider-weave clothes on her whole body was unscathed, and the two flames of the Demon King did not hurt her at all. The mocking on the face of the black widow was even more dignified, and he said in a weird voice that combined the devil and the angel, "What is impossible, your two powers are too pediatric, whether those ancient demons in hell, or blood Capabilities are very low. " "It seems that the old guy in **** doesn''t really give you much power." The black widow shook her head and sighed, but the demon king was flawed. Such a mighty power, but this super ability of the immortal body, is actually said to be a defective product? ? The Devil was frightened and angry. Each of the ancient demons in **** does not know how many years have survived in this world. They are cunning and sinister ... the power given to them must not be the strongest. However, the power of the devil''s own bloodline is really powerful. Thirteen blood relatives, plus himself, have devoured 9 full, 9 people''s essence and blood ability into one, is this power false? ? "We are the great thirteen supreme, inherited the power of the devil [Cain] in the night, the ancient and powerful of this ability, I will let you really see it!" The devil opened his hands and summoned 9 holy artifacts he had collected. Angel spurs, bone harp, holy grail of blood, plague bracelets ... especially the new abilities he just acquired, the torture axe obtained from the executioner, the holy veins on the blood are the holy veins after the blood understands the road . Nine types of holy artifacts were rotating around the demon king, but his body became more and more red and transparent, and the blood-like essence and blood were rolling in the pulse, all faintly visible. Every drop of blood, every cell, every vein, was emitting red blood. power! The infinite power of blood. "The contracts of the ancient demons are unreliable, but having immortality is enough." "The nine bloodlines of the highest blood in my body are used to the extreme. With the nine holy vessels, let you see what is the true power of the blood god!" The devil''s voice became more and more magnificent. He slowly stretched out his palm, and a huge magic circle appeared from the air. A **** tentacles emerged from the magic circle. The devil slammed against the black widow, and countless **** tentacles entangled her body. Not only that, in the magic circle, the endless stream of blood rolled down, they lifted without dispersing like viscous colloids, and they were wrapped around the body of the black widow. The devil laughed and laughed: "Nine kinds of power, nine kinds of abilities, the potential of the blood race you can not imagine, here are the most vicious plagues in the world, there is also a bone piano that can make you weak, and there is a cursed angel sting. A capability can now be used to its fullest extent under the Holy Pattern. " "My nine bloodlines, I want to show you what the real fear is today!" The devil''s palm was gripped fiercely, and the nine holy artifacts floating in the air began to tremble violently, and the **** tentacles were wrapped tightly by the black widow, like a big octopus sucker. And that gelatinous blood, like a sticky substance, penetrated through the gaps in the black widow''s body through the gaps of the tentacles. The nose, eyes, mouth, ears, and even every hole in the body ... even every pore is under the baptism of this substance. After drilling into the body, it will destroy the body with 9 powerful characteristics. The more the ancient supreme is absorbed, the demon king''s ability will rise in a crazy way geometrically. Until now, he directly controls 9 kinds of abilities, and the power is so powerful that it is horrifying! Gollum, gollum, gollum! The strange sound came from where the Black Widow was. It seemed to be the sound of burning the body melting into water, which sounded extremely harsh. Worked? Sure enough, this proud man who claimed to be the master of all things was melted. Do not! That was not the sound of the black widow''s flesh melting. It''s like the sound of a child sucking soup, the black widow trapped in the power of the devil''s blood, and she is sucking the energy of the thick blood with the cursing power around him? ? That''s right. The black widow was absorbing, she was devouring the demon king s ability to release madly, no matter whether the blood contained venomous poison or strong curse, she swallowed in a big mouth. Even those scarlet tentacles, she was holding them fiercely, biting like a beast! !! She she she she ... Absorbed the strongest attack of my bloodline ...? ? ... ... Chapter 856： 856. Power of the True Blood Race The devil''s eyes were about to burst out. How could there be such terrible things in the world, what is the current woman in front of, and how could she absorb all of her strongest abilities in the blood race? ? As if those poisons, the curses, the damage full of destructive energy, are tonics to the black widow. "good to eat." "These energy is really a great complement to me." The Black Widow continuously drew these blood energies, and the Demon King still wanted to gather them back, but the Black Widow''s body sprayed out countless filaments that could not be discerned by the naked eye, and firmly grasped the tentacles formed by these blood kinks. Blood can run down the silk thread, like the intricate electrical circuits of a city before the end of the world, and forcibly devour all that energy. "You are curious, why can I swallow the energy you release?" "The reason is simple. The power I have is older and stronger than you. The world''s most powerful blood power is in my hands." The taunt and sneer on the face of the black widow grew stronger, as if the demon king showed it. These abilities are just clowns! !! The demon king couldn''t believe the fact in front of his eyes. He had felt the energy just released like the sea. At this time, he seemed to be firmly locked. He couldn''t recover it no matter how hard he tried, and the blood in his body could be more like It''s like opening the gate to release water, and it''s far away without being noticed. "Do not" "Thirteen of us are the most ancient forces in the world. There can be no stronger man than our bloodlines in this world." A thing called fear gradually developed in the eyes of the demon king. fear. He seemed to understand why the other ancient Supremes were so respectful to the Black Widow. He also gradually understood why the black widow would be called "the master." Is his blood really more pure than his thirteen blood lords? ? The black widow spread her palms quite boringly. The 4 Supremes who had just been slashed and slain from the stone statue by them were all turned into blood beads and concentrated in the palm of the black widow. blood cell. This larger blood cell was also swallowed by the black widow, and she showed a very enjoyable expression. This blood cell condenses the life and full power of the four holy strong men. "Holy ones are also divided into three, six and nine." "Your thirteen ancient supreme, although all holy, are only the most ordinary ones." "Cain created 5 powerful offspring, and 5 powerful offspring gave birth to you thirteen. Even if you barely become a sacred class, and after so many years of practice, in fact, your ability ... is far from reaching the top. The degree of the Holy One! " The black widow said categorically that the thirteen princes of the blood race are old enough, but in her eyes, they are just ordinary words. "You want to know why I can draw on your abilities?" "The reason is simple. The Supreme Holy One you worship, your oldest ancestors, your ultimate purpose, that blood of Cain ... In fact, most of it has been absorbed by me." "I ... ate ... Cain''s body !!" After listening to the words of the Black Widow, the demon king''s body took a few steps straight back, and his face was unbelievably deeper. how can that be? How could Cain''s body be eaten by the woman in front of him? ? The black widow''s smile grew more horrifying, and he continued: "Why do you think the other Supremes are so respectful to me, and why they think it is a relief to kill me, just because those old guys think of me as A great ancestor. " "I am the true heir to Cain''s ability, and now I am just recovering my power." "You think your abilities are old, in fact, I am the oldest, because I eat Cain, eat this first generation!" First Generation. Cain was the first generation of vampires and was also called the first generation. Any super strong top saint is the first generation to be the most powerful, because their power and ability are realized by themselves, and even the sacred pattern covering the whole body is realized by themselves. Each of them reached the peak and reached the extreme. Each of them makes their offspring difficult to surpass, just like Cain''s offspring. Although they are still strong and unrivaled in the world, they are weaker than one generation and can only look to the supreme ancestors. Now, the black widow has devoured Cain''s body, and he has acquired much more power than these third-generation children. Boom boom boom boom! !! The black widow raised her hand, and the palm of her hand also burned the **** flame of the treacherous and evil, but this flame was richer, more scorching, darker, and more destructive than the devil''s. "Come, try the Holy Flame of my blood race. Is your strength?" As the Black Widow said, waving her palm to let the flame rush towards the Demon King, the flame was like a substance, which was more powerful than the Devil King who had just attacked the Black Widow. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The demon king was plunged into the flames and sent out a terrible scream. I don''t know how long these flames have penetrated the bone marrow. The rich flame of the blood tribe, no matter burning the demon''s body, the powerful blood energy flowing in his body is also instantly ignited like gasoline. Every drop of liquid in each blood vessel has become the best combustion of the black widow flame. Thing. The demon king finally experienced the painless feeling again. "Is it painful?" "The feeling of burning blood throughout the body, the feeling that every drop of blood is ignited by others?" "I said, you swallowed those ancient bloodlines, but you just saved me, and now ... it''s time to peel them off from you." The black widow grinned violently, and the sound of the silk thread breaking in the air continued ups and downs. Buzz! !! Hey, hey, hey! !! The bloodshot lines that were hard to see with the naked eye became clear. They were all illuminated by the burning **** flame. You can see countless **** spider silks piercing into the devil''s body at this time, replacing her blood vessels to **** inside Liquid. Forcibly pull away. The black widow used these spider silks to forcibly **** out every drop of blood in the demon king''s body. "you!!" "You are forcibly pulling away from me !!" "Abominable, stop, my bloodline''s supreme blood, no !!!" The roar of the demon hysterical, but could not stop the speed of the wire in the body from drawing energy, and soon the fluid in every blood vessel in his body was pumped clean. As for the demon king, his original full muscles are now flat and withered. The whole body looks like an old man with a candle in the wind, shivering in the cold wind, it seems that as long as anyone pushes him, the bones will fall apart. ... ... Chapter 857： 857. Thirteen blood races, integrated Essence of blood. The core essence of the blood race is the most important thing. Without these essences, the devil loses his strength and loses his identity and pride as a blood race. Inside his body, nine supremely ancient bloodlines were sucked away by the black widow. Look at the black widow again. She stretched out her palms again. The original red blood cells that originally contained 4 ancient supreme blood cells have now become the size of a fist. Obviously, the power of the demon king has also become part of it. "complete." "The capabilities of the thirteen blood races can be called complete together." "Devil, thank you for taking so much effort to send all the blood essence I needed, saving me a lot of time." The red blood cells in the hands of the Black Widow are still spinning, as long as the capabilities of these thirteen blood races merge One, then it can form an ability to return to ancestors. This return to ancestors will allow the blood power of Cain''s mighty shores to reappear. The black widow devoured Cain''s body, and she knew some secrets ... that is, Cain''s power is incomplete. Five ancient descendants were created ten thousand years ago, and it has cost him a lot of blood energy. Later, the essence of all the power in his heart was also taken away by Gu Feng. It can be said that the energy of this blood race is now divided into three parts. One copy of Gu Feng, one copy of Black Widow, and one copy of this complete thirteen blood race fusion, became the strongest essence! "Holy grail, come!" As soon as the black widow lifted her finger, the holy grail floating in the air flew naturally, and when the palm fell, the blood drifted into the holy grail, flashing a dazzling red light like a glass of wine. The black widow continued to laugh: "You don''t know yet, this holy grail is the blood cup used by Cain. It has a very special effect, that is, the power in the blood can be merged into one. This is for this holy war. Creative." "Now, all of your thirteen abilities have been integrated into this cup." "As long as I drink it, I can have most of Cain''s abilities, and immediately become an ancient power, the top holy power." The black widow shook the holy grail, and the liquid inside was like the fruit of desire in the garden of Eden, exuding a strong **** fragrance. As long as you drink it, you will get infinite power. Who can resist this temptation? ? The devil looked at this cup of blood, and could no longer bear it, and uttered an angry roar: "Roar roar !!!" He has no fighting capital, but still has to fight his last strength. Fierce key! !! The devil took out the key again! The gate of **** seemed to be opened again for the demon king, and the dark power of horror and the breath of **** loomed. "As long as the ancient demons in **** let me swallow this cup of blood, I have the power of Cain, please help me take this cup of holy blood!" "I will follow the contents of the contract, and now I can add terms and pay a bigger price, as long as I can take this cup of holy blood !!!" "Give me more power!" The demon yelled at the gate of hell. The more ancient existence seemed to feel something. The energy in that cup of holy blood was indeed amazing. Even the ancient demons couldn''t help getting greedy. it is good! !! [Let s give you strength again! !! In hell, the ancient echo came from the gate, the demon king almost became a decaying body and became strong again, and an endless stream of power came from hell. Those ancient demons seemed to be losing their blood. The black widow looked at the gate and smiled coldly: "Are you able to move out of the power of **** so soon, it''s a pity ... I have another ability in my body." The grin on the black widow''s face disappeared. In its place was a solemn, sacred and pure face, as if he had become the purest saint in the world. "God said: Let there be light." The black widow spoke these five words lightly, and then she radiated countless holy rays all over her body. That light was composed of pure power of faith, indestructible and extremely sacred. It was the nemesis of these evil forces of hell. what? how is this possible? This is ... the Son of God ... the power of God! !! Vampires, God, they are clearly the two most incompatible words in the world, one for demons and one for gods. But both of these powers appeared on the black widow. He was just releasing the evil and demon power, but now he uses the power of the holy faith of the Son of God. boom! !! The gates of **** began to tremble, and the wicked breath was illuminated by this holy light, and a burst of scorching sounds were immediately made. The power of the Black Widow dissipates evil, dissipates darkness, pierces the gates of hell, and allows the different-dimensional space opened by the rogue key to close instantly. hateful! [This is the power of that guy, and it''s bad for us, it''s awful! !! In the gate of hell, the ancient demons roared unwillingly, but the gate of **** couldn''t bear the light of faith and was destroyed by the black widow. Disappeared. The **** gate behind the demon king disappeared. The power that supported him as an immortal body also disappeared, as if the contract was destroyed, the sacred power of the Black Widow destroyed it all. "impossible." "It''s impossible." "You swallowed Cain''s body, how could you have the power of God, and how did you accommodate these two powers? "Sacred cannot blend with darkness!" The devil is lying on the ground, and at this time has no ability to fight, but he still can''t believe the fact in front of his eyes. The black widow has both the devil and the **** ability at the same time? Cain, the ancestor of the vampire. Son of God, Jesus, the Son of God. This woman has the invincible power of two top saints in her body at the same time. Who is she? ? The black widow walked to the devil with a smile and shook her head. "In this world, there is nothing right or wrong, justice and evil are always vague, especially the ability of everyone, strength is always strength, no righteousness and evil. Points. " "This is what my former master taught me. He is waiting for me now. After drinking this cup of holy blood, I will go out to show all my abilities, kill him, and wipe out my former humiliation. Drop. " The expression of the devil was rigid. Outside ... the mysterious Gu Feng ... was he the owner of the Black Widow? ? How sacred and how powerful is he? "ridiculous." "It''s ridiculous." "This holy war of blood races is just a farce. The really powerful people are you ..." The demon king laughed loudly. Then I realized that even the thirteen blood races are just ordinary saints. The strong man in the true divine warfare is Gu Feng ... the queen ... the black widow ... the highest saint. And myself, so ridiculous! ... ... Chapter 858： 858. Ascension Black Widow "Devil!" "Just take it with you, and I will accept the power of the bloodline!" The Black Widow is holding the Holy Grail filled with blood, and the powers of the thirteen blood kinsmen have been fused in this Holy Grail. They gradually merged into one and began to evolve towards the ancestor. Thirteen Princes of the Blood. The thirteen sacred supreme powers, even though each of them is just an ordinary saint, are added together to achieve a qualitative change. Gollum. The black widow swallowed this cup of holy blood, and she only felt a hot and evil power spreading along her throat, and then spread out in all directions. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The black widows are full of blue silk without wind. They are all infected with scarlet blood under the power of the holy blood. The ability that truly belongs to the blood race is constantly degenerating. One. "The power of the top saints!" "In just half a step, you can be promoted to the power of the gods!" "Cain''s body, the pure blood power of the thirteen blood races, this ability is finally complete!" The black widow opened her hands and the endless blood power began to spray, at this moment her evolutionary transformation was finally completed. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! Behind the Black Widow, a blood pattern resembling an ancient monster appeared. This pattern was strangely filled with weird symbols, and the endless energy like a deep ocean rolled on the monster. The whole hall shone brightly, and the blood-colored light shone around the castle, as if some kind of institution had been opened! The five hundred-meter-tall statues in the old castle also started to turn. These five statues slowly kneel, and point their fingers at the five giant hands on the edge of the enchantment. The power of darkness! Evil power! Strong blood power! Five huge palms supporting the heavens and the earth seemed to come alive, and they all possessed the horrible dark power in their palms. At this time, five rivers trickled down to the old castle where the black widow was located, and covered with the five giant stone statues. Face. The faces of the five stone statues were originally destroyed. At this time, under the support of these blood veins, they were woven into the original shape very quickly, as if they had been born a thousand years ago. "The old **** is dead." "A new **** is born." "The new blood gods are born again here." "Accept our strength and become a new **** of blood." "Substitute my ancestor Cain''s name and become the Supreme Supreme." Five huge stone statues made a huge sound, as if it were the last-generation will of the five killed second-generation vampires. It turned out that the second-generation vampires had left most of their power here for the holy war. Stored in the five giant hands that drag the world. As for what the thirteen blood relatives of the devil have absorbed, only a small part of it. I am afraid that the five second-generation vampires have long seen through the fact that they are betraying. The words had just fallen, and the blood on the faces of the five giant stone statues collapsed, all merging into the bloodline giant behind the black widow. The beast growled, struggled, and transformed! !! The black widow was also roaring along with her. She gradually felt that Cain was really powerful. Cain, who had lost to the great sage, was not complete. The true complete ability should be the integration of this blood giant, plus the Only after the power of the hidden body can we fuse into a new **** body! !! Almost! !! The blood giant behind the black widow is still one point away from the last core, and can complete the final evolution and become a new god! !! "Do not" "It''s almost, it''s almost !!!" Among the thick blood power behind the black widow, there is still a little bit of the most crucial central link, which is that this failed her to complete the final evolution, which is also the most crucial point. Gu Feng! !! The black widow suddenly remembered that Cain was defeated by the great sage that day, and Gu Feng had already drawn a little blood from his heart, which was the most crucial core. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! The blood veins burst, and the magnificent magic array behind the black widow like a giant beast''s mouth collapsed. The broken beast poured into the body of the Black Widow with the broken blood power. At this moment, her body was almost exploded. This power was too scary, even if it was incomplete, it was enough to let The ability of the Black Widow is elevated to another level. However, even so, the Black Widow has not been able to complete the last evolution! so close! Just a little bit, the black widow may become the new **** among the blood race! !! Just a little bit of Gu Feng! !! Huh! !! The black widow held the palm of her hand, and the infinite blood power was volatilized. A vague beast crushed the entire castle, and the old castle that occupied a few tens of kilometers collapsed. The five stone statues also seemed to be lost. Collapsed with strength. Among the ruins, the figure of the black widow slowly rose in the blood. She stood at a high altitude overlooking the earth. The entire sanctuary of blood races seemed to be in the hands of the black widow, especially the five huge palms that supported the sanctuary, as if it had become the black widow''s own palm. Although she has not completed the last point of evolution, she has also become the top saint and the master of this sanctuary. "Oh?" "Transformed?" "Very good, but it seems to be a little bit worse, and it is almost enough to have all the power of Cain." A calm and quiet voice came, and the owner of this voice naturally just sat on the stone not far away. Gu Feng. His expression was casual, and he did not care about glancing at the Black Widow. He had no worries about the betrayer, even though she had now raised her power one level. It can be said that the current strength of the Black Widow is similar to that of Cain who came down that day. After all, most of Cain''s power had been scattered into this sanctuary of blood, and the Black Widow had now acquired them. The black widow slowly dropped, and a pair of crystal clear barefoot points were located a hundred meters away from Juli Gufeng. "My former master, I have missed you for a long time and I miss it so much." "Although I don''t know why you became an ordinary person, as long as you take out a little bit of Cain''s essence and blood core, I will immediately take you out of the sanctuary of blood and will not attack you, how?" The black widow barely showed a smile on her face, and said respectfully to Gu Feng, she even proposed the conditions. No matter from the appearance or from the faint sense of ordinary people, Gu Feng is no longer the strong man who once despised the world. But even so, the black widow was still very jealous of Gu Feng, not like rushing. Who knows what Gu Feng is hiding, and who knows if he has a backhand? ? ... ... Chapter 859： 859. The thorn in the heart of the black widow! unknown. The mysterious unknown is the most horrible. Gu Feng now shows the same strength as mortals, but the black widow absolutely does not believe that this once "master" will only have this degree. What is he hiding? What has he experienced these days? After the war, did he really fall into the abyss, or was he blessed by misfortune? ? Although the Black Widow is now more powerful than ever, I don''t know how many times, even the essence of the thirteen blood princes have been merged, and they have become the top Holy Power. But even so, she still had some fear in the face of Gu Feng, and that was from the depth of memory. "My former master, please give me that little blood." "I will leave immediately when I get it. What do you say ..." Although the black widow was very playful and charming, she was actually very cautious. Gu Feng still just sat on the small stone pier. He slightly raised his head and watched the mysterious smile on the black widow. "Black widow, I ask you." "In that filthy, dark and small supermarket, you have been insulted, and your body has been bruised and treated as a dog. Who saved you?" "Which one kneeled in front of me that day and broke his teeth and said he wanted revenge. He can give everything to revenge, including his own soul and even his body and life." "Who is it, giving you the power to transcend ordinary people, so that you can kill the enemies one by one?" Each of these questions from Gu Feng will make the face of the Black Widow even more embarrassing. Who else can it be? Black widow, of course! !! She used to be insulted by everyone and trampled on her dignified soul to be a slave to pigs and dogs. She could only desperately swallow it in her stomach when she broke her teeth. The appearance of Gu Feng saved all of this. Not only gave the Black Widow strength, but also gave her dignity. But now, the black widow betrayed Gu Feng for strength? ? The black widow had a blue face, but did not have any regrets. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, Gu Feng, you gave me this opportunity, and it was you who saved me, but what about that?" "If you don''t do it for yourself, it''s gone!" "Do I want to be a slave of your life? I climbed out of the abyss and knew the value of power. Without power, I can only be trampled on the ground, insulted and tortured by those men. Without power, I can only Head down and be a slave to others. " "I need strength. I need strength more than anyone. I want to be the strongest person. I don''t need anyone else to have mercy on me. Everything depends on myself!" The suffering of the Black Widow, the kind of pain that no woman can bear, will always be imprinted on her heart. So she desires strength more than anyone, and once she gets the chance, she will hold tight! !! The black widow continued: "Gu Feng, didn''t you expect that I would betray you? After all, I am an unfamiliar wolf and an unfamiliar vicious spider. You have given me too many opportunities. Only then did I finally betray this path. " The expression of the black widow gradually became ruthless, but Gu Feng was blamed, but these words were not wrong. Gu Feng has seen from the beginning that the Black Widow is extremely vicious and very selfish and eager for strength. Her betrayal seems to have long been expected by Gu Feng, but even so, Gu Feng has been giving him a chance. Gu Feng was slightly silent, and responded, "Yes, I have been giving you a chance. If anyone can survive in the last days, then someone must be like a wicked heart like you." "I want to see what kind of achievements a person like you can achieve in the end, and what kind of height can be reached in this end time." "Unfortunately, you are out of luck. You met me today and you are destined to lose everything you have now." Lose everything. It seems that Gu Feng wants to take all the power gained by the Black Widow here. However, why should he be a mortal to defeat the black widow who is now near **** level? ? "Humph!!" "Don''t try to take everything from me, not even you!" "You went through that war, the origin has been damaged, and even a drop of Cain''s blood won''t make you recover. Don''t pretend to be mysterious here!" The eyes of the black widow flowed, but she had been thinking during this time. Is Gu Feng hiding her strength or is she pretending to be mysterious to scare her away? Not necessarily! Really not necessarily! It was only a month since the last war. During this time, the black widow did not even fully absorb the bodies of the two top saints ... After that war, Gu Feng''s injuries were extremely severe. He hurt the source and hurt the root, even if he didn''t die! Even if Gu Feng drew a drop of Cain''s blood, he could at most recover the dying life and become an ordinary person and survive, which is pretty good. If you want to restore your former strength, that is impossible! !! Moreover, even if Gu Feng really restored his former strength, the Black Widow may not be able to fight against him with his current ability. Then the results are obvious. war! !! Gu Feng saw through her mind and nodded again: "Very good, it seems you are ready to fight, then do you want to play with the queen first, or directly with me?" Gu Feng looked up at the queen bee, but did not expect the black widow to laugh loudly. She seemed to see through something, and said confidently and decisively: "You are fooling mysteriously, seeing my power, and dare to let the queen be killed, it seems that you are really procrastinating, and you have no ability at all ! " "But it doesn''t matter, the queen once pressed me steadily, making me feel very uncomfortable." "Now, it''s time to revenge and let you feel the despair of being completely trampled on !!!!" The black widow felt that Gu Feng was already a lingering concubine, and instead raised a playful heart. Gu Feng is her former master. The queen once again pressed her steadily, leaving the black widow with no room for resistance, and was surpassed several levels by the ruthless iceberg beauty. The two of them are like a thorn in the heart of the black widow, and now it is time to pull out this thorn. As long as they are beheaded and killed, the heart of the black widow will suddenly open up! "it is good!" "Then start with the queen and let you feel despair too." "You were the shadow in my heart, now is the time to pull out this thorn. I will kill you today, and then I will achieve that higher level and move towards the ladder of gods!" When the black widow said these words, she suddenly felt happy in her heart. She had never dared to think or dare to do something, and she finally did it today. Do it! Start with the queen and kill the **** first! !! ... ... Chapter 860： 860. Voice from Gu Feng Can''t help it! The Black Widow is determined without any hesitation. She was vicious and extreme, and after increasing her power for several grades, the speed also reached an extremely horrible level. The top sage s full strength is giving a strong illusion that the distance between the two does not exist. . That''s right. No matter if it is 100 meters, 1000 meters, or farther, the Black Widow can reach it in an instant. In the process, she passed through the air gap in almost 0.01 seconds, turned into a sharp blade and came to the enemy! !! Such a speed gives the illusion that she is moving in an instant. In that time, which is shorter than a blink of an eye, came to the eyes from a kilometer away, what is not a teleportation? ? Huh! !! The sound of flesh collision came. Even at this speed, the queen was able to see clearly. Its eyes and pupils were originally different from humans. Like a bee, it consisted of countless crystals to form a 4D image. The moment the two collided with each other, the queen felt an incomparable force through her fists, rushing to her arm bones, then the shoulders ... Click, click, click! !! The fine bones are broken and the sound layers are broken, and the queen can not compare to the black widow under the power of the flesh? ? Boom boom boom boom! !! The queen''s feet slammed down, and the power of the tsunami collapsed into her body from all parts of her body. The deafening roar came from the earth, and she had discharged this power into the earth. Within a thousand kilometers, many cracks appear on the ground, but this is only a surface phenomenon. If you open the dirt and look inward, you will find that the earth has become scarred, and the ditch is like a hidden abyss. "Oh??" "Did you unload my power into the earth?" "It''s a powerful flesh. I absorbed and absorbed Cain''s power. This body has been continuously enriched for hundreds of thousands of years. Coupled with the essence of the thirteen blood princes, the ability of the top saint has failed. Spike you ??? The black widow stepped back, looking at the queen with interest. In the first blow, the queen''s arm bone has been broken, which means that she has just scrapped a hand. call Suck The queen was breathing heavily, and the purple blood dripped from the tip of her finger. At this moment, she was holding a hand in a pinch, and her condition was quite miserable. Not only the arm, but the distance just now caused her to suffer a minor internal injury. The eardrum could not withstand the pressure. The blood had flowed from the eyes, ears, nostrils, and corners of the mouth. The gap is too big. Although the queen is a genius and has talents different from ordinary people, she was born into this world too short after all, even if she realized that the power of the martial arts could not be compared with those old monsters that have existed in the world for tens of thousands of years. The details of the old monsters are too rich and heavy, compared to the queen even just a baby just born. "Heaven and man are one." "One mind." "The unity of form and spirit." "The evolution of the entire ethnic group has merged into one, and I shoulder the heavy task on my shoulders." "Although we are weak, we have evolved for tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years ... Although they are all insects at the bottom, but we are still working hard." The queen has always said little, but this time she said to herself To himself. deny! This black widow, after absorbing the energy of those "old monsters", can become so powerful that she does not admit it. Around Gu Feng, the queen queen can be said to be the hardest person. She is getting stronger in her own way every time. She hopes that from a low-level insect garbage, she will one day resist the task of evolution of the entire group and go further. local. She has gone far, but not far enough. Even with such hard work, it is not as powerful as the black widow''s conspiracy and tactics to **** from the master. not enough! Strength with the complete fusion of the body. The outbreak of soul and mind. "drink!!!" The queen screamed loudly. The holy veins on her body seemed to melt, and this situation once appeared on Gu Feng. This was a sign that the holy veins would be completely integrated with the body. Huh! !! The sound of silence, the body of the queen disappeared instantly, and the martial arts sacred pattern and the body will blend in a deeper place. Bee Stinger! In the center of the queen''s palm, between the gaps in the fists, the bee needle thorns entwined with the martial art sacred pattern appeared, it was silent and sharp, incredible, and there was no resistance in the air. Time and space are blurred because the queen queen is too fast. It was almost overwhelming even the black widow. puff! !! The blood burst, and a black hole was pierced through the ribs of the black widow. The response speed of the black widow was incredible. The speed and strength of the blood race allowed her to avoid the fatal injury for the first time, but the blow of the queen who merged with the martial arts sacred still wounded her. "Damn!" "Dare to hurt me, even with you!" The face of the black widow turned pale, a surge of blood could flow out of the body, and the mighty mighty storm was like a storm in the ocean. Queen bee. Boom boom! !! With a single blow, the queen''s body seemed to be smashed into flesh, and was slammed away, and the bones all over her body became shattered at this moment. It turned out ... The Queen''s blow had exhausted all her abilities. Combining martial arts sacred patterns, forcibly increasing strength for several levels, the queen queen advanced too much ability, and even her life was damaged. That blow was almost the blow of her life, soul, will, and Holy Pattern. But even so, the black widow was still avoided, and now the black widow''s furious counterattack is by no means what the queen can counter, the thousands of waves slamming her on the ground and squeezing the bee almost, After pressing into a pool of meat. "enough!" At this time, Gu Feng''s voice in the distance came suddenly. The black widow froze and stopped subconsciously to stop the attack, but her face changed immediately, becoming angry and manic. When Gu Feng issued the order, the Black Widow almost subconsciously obeyed the order, as if she was still only Gu Feng''s slave servant. "Dare you order me!" "Unforgivable, you can''t order me, you don''t let me kill her, I want to kill her !!" The black widow was so furious that she urged the force to completely crush the queen with this blood sea wave. But at this moment, time seemed to stop, and an incredible sigh came from the black widow''s ear. "Hey." "I haven''t completely tempered it yet, and it seems that I can only force it this time." "Black Widow, you can witness this scene, and it will not be dead wrong anyway." The black widow suddenly awakened, but found that she was still unable to move. This voice ... this voice ... comes from Gu Feng! !! ... ... Chapter 861： 861.Gu Feng opens his eyes Gu Feng? The voice of speaking comes from Gu Feng. After hearing this, the last fatal blow from the Black Widow stopped. She suddenly turned her head to look in the direction of Gu Feng, and suddenly an unprecedented horror of fear was born. Gu Feng sat on that broken pier and slowly stood straight. When he stood up, the Black Widow felt as if a Mount Tai had stood up. Gu Feng''s strength ... his breath ... his strength ... no matter how you look at it, it''s just an ordinary person, even now it looks like an ordinary person, but the palpitations and fears are so clear. what happened? ? Why does Gu Feng give such a feeling of fear? ? The black widow didn''t know, but she could feel that her body was scared, and the extremely slight trembling signaled what she was afraid of in her instinct. What am I afraid of? I have fused Cain''s body, plus the blood of the thirteen blood lords, and I just walked up the demigod ladder. In this world, there should be nothing that makes me feel scared, but why does Gu Feng still feel so scary to me? ? Why is my body shaking, and why does every cell of mine seem to be afraid of him? ? The black widow didn''t understand, her eyes were widened and she couldn''t understand what was happening in front of her. Compared to the queen in the wave of blood sea, it was worthless to mention! !! "What did you do to my body?" "I see, this is the effect of the demon worm, your blood has been integrated into my body and soul !!!" "Fooling with mystery, I will shred the part of my soul to you, and I will give you back the part of the flesh that belongs to you!" The black widow seems to have found the key to the problem, once given by Gu Feng After all of her, Gu Feng had absolute power to kill and kill those who passed on the blood of the monster. Although Black Widow does not rely on Gu Feng''s power anymore, the threat is like a time bomb. Gu Feng sneered and shook his head: "No, I have not launched a threat on bloodlines. I never wanted to threaten others with the things attached to the lineage. As for the reasons why you will be afraid ... will be trembling ... Think of it ?? " The black widow looked frozen. Yes, Gu Feng did not use the power of blood to threaten him, and the reason why the black widow''s soul and body were so scared was absolutely because of something in Gu Feng''s body. God? Is that unknown to the gods? In Gu Feng''s body, did he live with the gods! !! "I do not believe!!" "You are a dead man. You have no strength. I have been stepped on by your feet. I have a chance to stand up this time. I will kill you!" The black widow understands that the best way to deal with fear is to overcome it. She didn''t care about the queen who was almost dead. The black widow was now controlling the energy of the surrounding blood, and the power of Cain and the thirteenth blood was gradually evaporated. Boom boom boom boom! Boom boom boom boom! The sky is falling, the earth is shaking, the whole world seems to be shaking. In the huge roar, the end of the world seemed to come again, and the darkness of the darkness was sprayed into the air, and the earth cracked a gap. In the crevice, strong and dirty black blood spewed out. This is the holy place of the blood race. What is hidden under the earth is not the molten ground, but the endless dirty black blood. Countless channels of blood spewed out like pillars of spring, which were hundreds of meters high. They rushed out of the hollow and got out of the cracks, and soon the whole world would be flooded. Zizi! !! Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! The dark creatures hidden in the swamp, the flowers and plants eroded by negative energy, they will make a corrosive sound when they are stained with black blood, and they will rot into mud within a few seconds, and those dirty black blood Into one. The five huge palms that support this world began to rotate, and absolute dark energy was thrown in the direction of the black widow, and they directed countless black plasma to the black widow. Those waterfalls. Those surging fountains. The waves of black blood rolling like the Yangtze River and the Yangtze River are all flowing towards the Black Widow, turning into the power of the Black Widow. This world has been mastered by the Black Widow, and she seems to be Cain''s true heir. "See it !!!" "Having fully mastered the power here, my ability to reach the peak of the Holy Order, now it doesn''t matter what you do." "Gu Feng, my former master, I want to kill you !!!" The black widow yelled, determined to hysterically growl, and then the countless rolling black plasma also began to condense, turning into a symbol of the black widow''s anger, like a greedy serpent with an open mouth that could devour the world !! !! This snake is composed of rolling blood waves. It does nt know how long it has spread. The whole world is like its snake body, and the giant mouth is thousands of meters wide. Looking from where the ancient front is, it looks like It is a super abyss that is replacing the sky, covering itself towards the top of your head! !! It is to exaggerate Gu Feng in this exaggerated way. The power displayed by the Black Widow is almost the Cain of the heyday, and even she is much stronger than the "Cain" that Gu Feng once fought. After all, it was not complete. The abyss has come! Gu Feng was about to be swallowed up by the darkness, but at this moment he slowly opened his eyes. That movement is slow and fast to the limit! Slow down to every movement, the extent of the eyelashes trembling slightly in the air, and the light in the eyes, see clearly. Quickly within these 0.001 seconds, the eyes were fully opened before the dark abyss was about to devour him. What''s even more weird is that Gu Feng''s eyes were originally open. Why does it give people the feeling that he opened his eyes again? ? Do not It was not his own flesh that opened his eyes. Inside Gu Feng''s body, his soul, his soul that had been sitting in the center of the abyss, and the soul who had not experienced how tough he was through the black hole, slowly opened his eyes. For a long time, Gu Feng has been tempering his soul consciousness, and even the power of flesh has been devoured and disappeared. In the endless sea of ??blood and the abyss of darkness, Gu Feng sat withered in the center of the black hole, feeling like a mountain all. And at this moment, he finally opened his eyes. This look is like travelling through time and space for thousands of years. This look is like running through mountains and rivers, ancient and modern. Gu Feng''s soul was truly awake, and for the first time he began to show his ability. Faced with the black python that seemed to destroy the world, Gu Feng''s eyes did not have a wave of waves. All this was completed in a very short time, but every detail was deeply imprinted in people''s minds. This is because ... Gu Feng''s soul The power is too powerful, and it will pierce the will of others as soon as it appears! ... ... Chapter 862： 862. Swallow the Sky, Eat the Land Wake up. The real soul in Gu Feng''s body finally woke up! The moment the eye was opened, the whole world was trembling, the brilliance and consciousness of the soul was too strong, and pierced everyone present, so they could feel Gu Feng''s every move and even feel the supremacy of Gu Feng. Awareness. How could this be? How could there be such a strong consciousness? ? Gu Feng''s soul consciousness, I do nt know what kind of tempering, but that is seven times the damage of 1 billion blood river souls, and a whole 7 billion souls are turned into a rolling sea of ??water to drown him, but the deep black hole has everything Swallowed up. And Gu Feng, sitting at the very center of this black hole, mastered it all. Whether it is anti-physical energy, the curse of Cain, or the sea of ??blood summoned by the great sage, or even Gu Feng''s most mysterious and unpredictable system of devouring the earth and the earth has become part of this exercise, putting him Soul forged to an unprecedented state. Mana! Vaguely, Gu Feng said these two words. That is the seventh consciousness, the last consciousness. The seventh consciousness is said to have the ability to turn one''s consciousness into reality, how powerful the seventh consciousness is, how powerful this ability to distort reality, it can be said that the ultimate power of the soul is completely exploded . "Swallow the sky." Gu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, at this moment it seemed to have activated a certain ability. After the two words were spoken, Gu Feng as a center appeared to have an absolute darkness. It was antimatter energy annihilating the world, and it was as if the black hole of the universe suddenly appeared to engulf everything. The endless sea of ??blood composed of 7 billion souls has been swallowed up by me. What do you think of the blood tide of Cain''s power in Gu Feng''s eyes? ? The black plasma sprayed from the sanctuary of the blood race, and even the horrible dark powers erupted by the five giant hands, seemed to be forcibly separated by something, flowing endlessly into the black hole centered on the ancient front. In. Silent. All the dirty black blood poured into the black hole without any sound. There is a silent place, there is the center of the black hole that wiped out everything, Gu Feng is the supreme existence that controls all of it, like the word "swallow the sky", even the sky can swallow it for you! !! The black widow fully exhibits all the abilities released, and in Gu Feng''s eyes it looks like a tonic. Do not! Not even supplements, this is at best a jelly bean. The black widow''s eyes were incredible. She finally knew what she was just afraid of. She finally knew why the whole body and even all the cells trembled uncontrollably. This is her ability to fight, this is her ability to solve? ? How else can I fight? ? The power shown by Gu Feng is not as simple as a fist smashing into your body. This ability is not that simple as you can smash a wall with one fist, or smash a building, or have a higher destructive power to smash it! Gu Feng''s ability has already surpassed a series of functions such as "strength", "speed" and "strength". This is a black hole that engulfes everything. This is anti-matter energy that can make everything annihilate! !! Even if you can hit 10,000 tons, 100,000 tons, 100 million tons with one punch ... you can''t smash this black hole, because if you touch it, you will be consumed by this black hole. This is the terrible thing of Gu Feng''s trick. Swallow up! In an instant, all the power released by the Black Widow was swallowed up by Gu Feng. In front of Gu Feng, the black widow is like a helpless child. She has no idea how to deal with this trick, and she cannot fight against Gu Feng''s powerful force. This is the last, the seventh consciousness. This is the extremely powerful ability of soul consciousness to distort reality. This ability is definitely not available to ordinary saints. Even the top saints cannot master the ability of "end-consciousness." Demi god! Gu Feng may have entered the realm of demigods! !! The black widow even felt that Gu Feng was the **** who stood high, the **** who had everything, and the **** who could destroy everything and create everything. The levels are different. The level of Gu Feng and Black Widow is completely different. Before waiting for the black widow to react, Gu Feng said two more words. "Eating land." The seventh consciousness, "Muna", once again exerted its horrifying ability. If swallowing the sky can swallow up the energy that attacked him, and even engulf life and enemies, then the food-eating is even more terrifying. Vaguely, the black hole seemed to turn a bit? That''s right, the black hole did turn a bit, as if it were a huge sphere turning. The wind is moving. The air is flowing in the direction of the black hole. No ... not just air ... This black hole is not simply engulfing everything around it, it is already integrated with the surrounding space, and now when you turn it, you want to tear everything around you and pull it crazy To the location of the black hole. The black widow has an illusion. This illusion is that the "blood sanctuary" space created by Cain is like a piece of paper, which is being twisted and twisted by the sphere, pulling this into a black hole. That''s it! !! The earth is twisted and broken, and the civil herbage is stretched by the space. The dirty and dirty blood in the veins of the ground has changed from round blood beads to bloodlines. What this "food field" devours is this entire space! !! It''s not just the earth, not just everything that grows on the soil. Gu Feng''s trick to "eat the land" is to swallow the surrounding space into the black hole. Pulling ... stretching ... The third-dimensional world entity was torn by the black hole like an abandoned vehicle being crushed by heavy machinery, swallowed by the black hole, and entangled in it. Space no longer exists, and time seems to suspend the flow, and everything is destroyed and annexed by the black hole controlled by Gu Feng. This ... is incredible! !! The black widow stood like a fool, and soon he found that the ground beneath her was gone, and everything around was gone. The wind ... the current ... the air ... the earth ... everything is gone. The black widow seems to be standing in the unmanned deep space. There is nothing here. It is like a void without time and space. That''s right. Gu Feng swallowed the space, and there was nothing but the void. The black widow was standing in the void. She could do nothing at this moment, even if she wanted to open her mouth and shout, because there was no air and no other medium To spread the sound. Only consciousness can communicate directly here. ... ... Chapter 863： 863. Deprivation, complete Cain bloodline "the host" "I was wrong, I was really wrong, you are the greatest being." "Please forgive me, please forgive me !!!" The Black Widow has given up any resistance at this time, and now there is no need to fight anymore, no matter how strong she is from Cain, whether her blood power can split the mountains and fill the sea, everything It doesn''t make sense anymore. Faced with such an ancient front, the black widow can only ask for forgiveness and ask the other party to forgive her for her life. She used her consciousness to convey good intentions to Gu Feng madly, begging Gu Feng''s forgiveness, begging him for forgiveness, humble like a worm, completely forgetting the attitude of just being high. Gu Feng only sneered. Mindfulness of consciousness had arrived in a blink of an eye, and Gu Feng''s voice was like a thundering explosion in the mind of the Black Widow: "It is too late to beg for mercy, and return what you stole from me." Gu Feng''s fingers are a little ahead. The black gossamer protruded from the annihilation of the bottomless abyss. There were blood vessels appearing in the black hole, but they were absolutely dark, piercing the black widow''s body like a pinhole. blood All the blood of Cain, the essence of the thirteen blood lords, and even the power contained in Cain''s corpse were deprived by this slight darkness, and returned to Gu Feng''s body. "Ahhhh!" The black widow was forcibly deprived of her power, and the pain was hysterical, but no matter how she screamed, she couldn''t make any sound, and could only convey her pain with the help of consciousness. Deprived! All of Cain''s abilities were deprived of Gu Feng. The blood was fused into Gu Feng''s body, and Cain''s broken body was also fully absorbed. At this moment, Gu Feng stretched out his palm and infiltrated a drop of blood shining with colorful brilliance from his palm, which was the core of Cain. That drop. Fusion into one. To fully reproduce all the power that Cain possessed ten thousand years ago, that is, the state of complete victory without the generation of offspring and the passing of power, at this time has been grasped by Gu Feng. This is the ultimate pursuit of the sanctuary of the blood race, the final pursuit of the thirteen blood princes, and the power that the black widow is struggling to seek. "Well, it''s okay." "The core blood, the body of Cain, the essence of the betrayal of the thirteen blood tribe''s descendants, merged into a power that indeed possessed the top saint, but it was far from the so-called deities." Gu Feng nodded slightly, but was a little dissatisfied with this power, not as strong as he thought. But even so, you can meet your needs now. I''m too weak. After the last war, all abilities and powers, and even the soul and consciousness of life, have been tempered in the deepest part of the "Eating the Earth, the Earth, the Food, and the Earth" system, but the flesh is weak as ordinary people. But it''s no problem now. Consumed all the power of Cain, let the physical body retain this attitude for the time being. Gu Feng made up his mind, and the power of Cain, which was integrated into one, was swallowed by him, and his physical body began to produce the most drastic changes. The whole body ascended to the level of Cain, with no obstacle at all. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that the body will burst in an instant, and the soul consciousness will be consumed in the process of extreme sublimation, and it will become an empty and powerful broken body. But how powerful is Gu Feng''s soul consciousness? Without any obstruction, the flesh directly devours the most powerful power of the Holy One, and gains all the powers of Cain in one go. This is the benefit of the soul''s understanding of the "final awareness" and refining to invincibility. "Ok" "At present, the strength of the physical body is barely enough. Although it still cannot bear the strength of my soul, it can only be done." Gu Feng felt the strength of his physical body and said to himself. Cain''s top physical ability was just barely enough in Gu Feng''s eyes. However, it is no wonder that Gu Feng''s soul has now reached the level of "demigod". This body is really just enough. Ok? Gu Feng gave a slight whisper, the Black Widow was stripped of all power at this time, but did not die as a result. Instead, she became solemn and solemn, the whole body exuded warm and soft light, and the holy rays of light illuminated the surrounding void, but instead of being dazzling, it gave a feeling of motherhood. "Ha ha." "This is the power of the Son of God. **** saves the world. This warm light can make anyone feel that God is comforting his soul." Gu Feng understood why the black widow did not die immediately. At first, the black widow not only absorbed Cain''s body, but also stole the "son of God". Now her body contains not only the blood power of the night monarch, but also the power of "God". Then, deprive this ability together. Gu Feng reached out and wanted to deprive the Black Widow of the remaining power again, but the Black Widow suddenly awakened and screamed at Gu Feng with a sense of God. "Do not kill me!" "I have a secret to tell you !!!" "The [Son of God] power that I have obtained is not complete. Only when it is complete is it useful to people at your level, and this ability is very special and has the effect of resurrecting others !!" The black widow screamed, trying her best to survive. Gu Feng was interested after listening. Some of the authenticity is indeed like this. Top sages such as "Cain" and "son of God" have no way to jump directly from another world, and it seems that space cannot afford this span. So they figured out some ways to spread their abilities first. For example, Cain would divide his essence into several strands, and create his abilities as his own descendants. The last 13 princes of vampires are the best example. They have become stronger and dispersed through tens of thousands of years. Not only did it not weaken but increased. When Cain arrives, he will return to this sanctuary of blood and recover all his power. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to return to the heyday, he was killed by the great sage, and finally swallowed by Gu Feng and the black widow. The Son of God is the same. He also left a similar power scattered across the world. Gu Feng didn''t continue, and asked, "I''m a bit interested in continuing, especially the resurrection part." When the black widow saw that things were turning for the better, she immediately explained. "Leviathan, Ziz, Beamon Beast!" "They are the evil overlords in the ocean, the extinct birds in the sky, and the ferocious beasts on land." "The holy ones can only become truly complete if they eat their flesh and blood, and the Son of God comes only to be holy ones. Only by consuming the flesh and blood of these three world-destroying beasts can they become true gods! ... ... Chapter 864： 864.Into Hell Cain created the thirteen princes. After returning to this world, you can devour these remaining bloodlines, return to the state of prosperity, and even stronger. The Son of God has a similar approach. Three behemoths, they are the ultimate challenge of the "holy ones". Only by eating the flesh and blood of these three beasts can they become complete gods and obtain complete power. That''s it. Not only Cain, but even the power of the Son of God is incomplete. They are also unlucky enough to meet the great sage before the ability is fully restored, otherwise if they really fully recover their strength, they do not know what realm they will be forced to, and they may not be able to fight the great sage! The meaning of the black widow is obvious. Now it doesn''t make sense to deprive her of incomplete power. It''s better to let all abilities merge together and dedicate to Gu Feng together, and she also has the chance to survive in this world. In order to live these extra hours, she really worked hard enough. But ... what really attracted Gu Feng''s attention was the word "resurrection". Subconsciously, Gu Feng stroked the ring between his fingers. His former lover and friend had fallen. But the rest of their thoughts still exist, and there may be a chance to resurrect them and bring them back to this world. Mythology. The Son of God, God, and so on in a series of epics, there are two very critical words "resurrection". Maybe that divine power can really resurrect someone who has fallen to death in a specific situation. . "Resurrect the part, make it clear, maybe you still have the value to live." Gu Feng said impatiently, but the face of the black widow rejoiced, which proves that she can survive! "resurrection!" "As long as the Holy One completes the challenge and becomes the true Son of God, he has the power to resurrect people." "And the conditions for resurrecting others are very harsh. That seems to involve the use of the seventh consciousness [the last consciousness]. Only after truly becoming the Son of God can the resurrection ability be used, and the process is dangerous and abnormal, and the caster must pay a great price . " "I''m willing to bear this price for you!" The black widow said with great respect that it was not so simple to really resurrect others. If you just resurrect a corpse, you only need to inject it with a virus, or something more advanced, but if you want to resurrect a person with your soul, it will cost a lot. This process is very dangerous. Not to mention, in the process of sacrifice casting, there is still a great possibility of being attacked by others, which is also a great hidden danger. The black widow wants to complete the challenge, from the current holy one, to become the complete son of God, and then resurrect his lover and friend for Gu Feng. This is the only way she can continue to live, and maybe retain a quite strong part power. Gu Feng groaned for a moment and nodded slightly: "Maybe it is feasible, your broken ability is not useful to me, but I can consider helping you complete the challenge and then resurrect the people around me." "Then ... I''ll give you another chance at the end." Black Widow''s life is not worth mentioning to Gu Feng. If you want to kill the black widow, you can do it at any time, but the condition of "resurrection" is really important to Gu Feng. The former lover and friend dedicated all their lives for themselves, which made Gu Feng''s heart regret and guilt . For this reason, it is okay to let the black widow live for a few more days. The black widow was pleasantly surprised and said, "Would you like to bypass me, then I will never betray you again, I will definitely live this opportunity, thank you for letting me go!" The black widow felt that she had really gone on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s need to resurrect her lover and friend, I''m afraid she has been crushed now and become part of the black hole obliteration. Gu Feng didn''t answer directly, but looked up at something a little first, and waved the palm to draw out the thirteen sacred artifacts left by the blood prince. "Black widow, let go of you later." "As for these guys, you''ve almost watched enough, right?" When Gu Feng lifted his finger, a key appeared in the void. Fierce key! That''s the key to the gate of hell! !! This key was not created by Cain, but a special item he connected with Hell, and it was also a bridge connecting this world to Hell. From the very beginning, Gu Feng felt the existence of the rogue key, and has been watching all this secretly. Point your finger, the key will be broken and cracked, and the gate of **** will be forcibly opened by Gu Feng''s force. The ancient and evil breath came from the gate of hell, and the gate of **** stood above the void, and the ancient voice roared from the inside: "Boy, you are really strong in the semi-god realm, but you should not go too far, Our existence is still beyond your imagination. " The old voice echoed in hell. I am afraid that this is the ancient demons who signed the contract with the most powerful "Devil King" among the blood princes before. Ancient demon. An ancient existence in hell. I am afraid they are also the highest level of the highest existence, and they have the ability to pry into the secret in the void from the key. They saw through the realm of Gu Feng at a glance. The most terrible ancient demons in **** have existed since ancient times. No one can tell which realm is powerful. But at the very least, these ancient demons will not be weaker than those of the top holy beings! Gu Feng''s eyes flashed and he stepped out, even breaking through the gate of **** and rushing in directly. what? ? Gu Feng rushed into hell? ? Time and space change, everything around is like a white horse passing through the gap, the burning sulfur of **** rushes towards the face, the screams of countless innocent and hungry ghosts emerge endlessly, this is already another space. Real hell! Gu Feng once evolved the abyss of hell, but it is still far from the real **** in front of him. The giant mountains of skeletons stretch for thousands of miles. In the giant mountains of skeletons, there are countless crying remnants. They stretch their palms to climb out of the mountains, but they have a powerful force to pull them. go back. The ground of **** was not mud, but was covered with blood plasma and mud. From a distance, it even looked like a "blood nest" composed of broken flesh and blood, and murmured with blood bubbles and thick smoke. The real cruelty is being played here and there every moment. Many demon monsters with sheep horns on the ground are snarling wildly. They pull out a few souls and chew them in their mouths, screaming and screaming. Then came to an abrupt halt. But it''s not just these that are most shocking in hell. Pillar. The heavenly pillars, the pillars tied with chains! !! It is a pillar that depicts countless ancient imprints of sacred marks, a pillar of demon gods that emits infinite dark energy! !! ... ... Chapter 865： 865. Seventy-two Demon Columns Carry out the pillar of heaven and earth. Some of these **** pillars stand in the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountains, and the peristaltic plasma condenses around the **** pillars and accumulates day by day, gradually making the polymer composed of those bones and dirty blood and flesh as wide and tight as mountains. Tightly wrapped around the pillar. Some **** pillars are in a murky darkness, and no creature dares to approach this area, even the most fierce devil in **** does not dare to approach the scope of the **** pillar. Each of these pillars is 10,000 meters high. Humans are much smaller than the ants in standing under the pillars. It is absolutely impossible for any creature to create these pillars. This seems to be the birth of heaven and earth. Something that already exists. Infinite energy fluctuations spread in the pillar of God. Gu Feng looked at these pillars with his strong strength and wisdom, and he found that each of these pillars seemed to seal some terrible existence. seal? That''s right, it''s the seal! !! The supreme beings are sealed in this pillar, they are not just as simple as the Holy Order. They are also demigods, even higher beings, but I do nt know what causes can only be within the pillar of God, and gradually become weaker with the passage of time, but even so ... they become weaker. So powerful. Count carefully. There are 72 sacred pillars that support the whole world through hell. 72. This is a magic number. Whether in the East or the West, 72 is extremely special. In China, there are thirty-six days of heaven and seventy-two days of earth evil. Together, they are the perfect 108-day stars. In the West, 72 seems to be a less auspicious number. For example, in this hell, 72 pillars support the heaven and earth. They are the most powerful ancient demons from the root bones. 72 devil. And these 72 pillars are the pillars of the 72 deities with the ancient demon sealed! !! "who are you?" Gu Feng''s voice spread out in a mighty manner, and the division''s supreme existence in the 72 devil pillars in the **** world, all heard the voice of Gu Feng''s devotion. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The whole **** trembled, the corpse mountains and blood seas continued to collapse, and under a slight tremor, the giant mountains that had been accumulated for thousands of miles using the corpse debris continued to collapse, burying many demons and other creatures on the ground like a mudslide . "who are we??" "We are an existence that has been born since ancient times." "We are the oldest, powerful, mysterious being." "No one knows our name, we are called the devil in hell, we support the operation of hell, we are the disposal station of this world''s garbage, and we are the masters of the hungry ghosts." "Our throne is standing in the flesh, we are walking in the dark with blood and mud, we are horrified by the world, we are the oldest ... ancient demons in hell." In the Seventy-two Devil''s Column, the immense and magnificent voices responded to Gu Feng, and those voices were continuous, as if simulating everything in the world. Extravagant voices, whispers of demons, roars of thugs, screams of grieving women, and howls like demon beasts! Feeling this voice, Gu Feng was shocked. How similar was this power to the ability he had acquired? ? Unknown Demon Crowd! That s right, the demon without a name, the terrible existence that has been born before ancient times, are the true masters of those remnants of souls the things in these 72 demon pillars? ? "Are you a group?" Gu Feng frowned and asked those demon gods. group. Hearing this name, 72 Magic God paused for a moment, and then the whole **** trembled again. "We are a group." "That''s one of our thousands of names. I smelled the remnant soul on you. The remnant soul we once left in the outside world, but unfortunately after that battle, we completely fell ... ... " "In order not to be forgotten, and not to die out completely, we can only create hell, become the pillar of the devil that supports hell, and feed on negative energy and flesh." That''s right. They are the true beings of the Unknown Demon Swarm. In the body of the blackhorn sheep, Gu Feng once experienced the soul-hardening of the "unknown demon group" and successfully tamed the group of demons. And now, the supreme existence of these 72 demon pillars is the real body of the group of unknown demons. For unknown reasons, they are sealed in this demon pillar, and the meaning of listening to them seems to be still voluntary? ? One world. A real world. In a world that is well known to everyone in the world, the so-called "hell" is not only a place where all the wicked will fall, it was the 72 demon gods who created it to seal themselves. How old are they, how powerful are they, and how powerful are they? Gu Feng even felt that the most powerful of them had even reached the realm in the legend on the level. God! !! Could it be said that these demons that have existed since ancient times, these mysterious and unknown ancient demons, are also the so-called gods? ? "Young God." "This time, the new **** born of the destruction of the world, are you willing to make a deal with us ancient gods?" There was a voice in the demon column again, and the tempting demon murmured desperately into your head. If you changed to another person, I would be immediately confused, and even immediately agreed to this transaction. How powerful and tough Gu Feng''s soul is, he cannot be deceived by this voice, and said with a cold hum: "I''m not the waste among the blood races. Since you are so old and powerful, you should understand that I have mastered Seven consciousness --- the last consciousness !!! '''' As Gu Feng said, at the same time, a small black dot appeared in the palm of his hand. Black hole! This little point is a real black hole! !! It can devour everything, wipe out everything, contain everything, as if it is a point with infinite mass, which contains the truth of the universe. However, Gu Feng was very concerned about the words spoken by those ancient beings in the Devil''s Column. New God? What is that, the new **** that emerged from the destruction of the world? ? These ancient beings already regard Gu Feng as the **** of the new world! And, what exactly do the ancient demons in these demon **** columns want to trade, and what do you get from Gu Feng? ? "God born from the destruction of the new world?" "I''m not a ridiculous guy who thinks of himself as a god, but I''m interested in you. So you should have existed before the world was destroyed?" "What happened, millions of years ago, before the end of the world, what happened?" Gu Feng replied that he was very concerned about these. Although the existence in the devil''s column was already very weak, Gu Feng felt that each of them seemed to be a fallen god. The existence of these ancient demons in **** is more ancient than the mythical existence of "Jesus" and "Cain". Perhaps these ancient demons existed before human beings were born. Seventy-two demon pillars were silent. What ever happened, they did not seem to want to say that this thing hides a very scary secret, and can even explain the truth of this world. ... ... Chapter 866： 866.Devils Deal The truth of the world. What is behind the gate of truth. What is it that makes this world ruined, destroyed, and born again and again? ? Seventy-two demon pillars were silent. They groaned for a long time, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, **** trembled again, and the seventy-two magical pillars issued a mighty voice. "We can''t tell you the truth." "The truth can only be dug by yourself. If the timing is mature enough, you will know the great terror behind this world." "Also ... don''t you really want to know what our deal is?" "We can give you strength, give you wisdom and knowledge, and help you become a true deity, the master of the world, and even the master of this hell." The vast and extravagant voices are becoming more and more seduced. The unknown existence in the Seventy-two Demon Columns has nothing to do with such things as "dignity", and they even say that Gu Feng can become the Lord of Hell? ? ridiculous. How can these demon kings that have existed since ancient times recognize others as the master? Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s face became more gloomy, because he came to a conclusion. These ancient demons are not existence that can be judged by human morality. The concepts of "pride", "dignity", and "lower humility" in human morality are indifferent to them. These ancient demons are not humans, let alone human cognitions. They can do whatever they can for their purpose. They can bow to the humblest ants and call them masters without any emotions such as self-esteem and anger. They can also obliterate the high gods, seduce and fall those beings into the abyss of hell, and eat away the high gods. This is the most terrible thing! !! These ancient demons are beyond human cognition. You cannot tell which lies are lying, which words are deceiving you, and which are true. transaction. People say that it is foolish to trade with demons. And the ancestors of these demons, the big demons that have existed since ancient times, their words are even unreliable. Lord of Hell? It sounds good. Even if you become the master of hell, I am afraid it is only the puppet of the seventy-two demon gods. They are the ancient existence that truly supports hell. Gu Feng turned his thoughts and continued to ask: "It is indeed an ancient demon, dignity is not important to you, and the ultimate goal is important. I want to ask you a question now, the Lord of Hell ... it How''s it going?" Lord of the last hell? ? Hearing this question, the sound emitted by the Seventy-two Demon God''s Pillars is much weaker. They have understood that Gu Feng is not so tempting. They have removed those useless temptations and responded with a flat voice. "Last Lord of Hell, people call it Satan." "It is dead in the destruction of the world, and the corpse is in the center of this hell. It has become the nutrient and accumulation of hell. As for its soul, it has been eroded by us and has become the nutrient for our survival." Seventy-two demon pillars exude magic light. Looking in the direction of the magic light, there is an ancient horrible existence at the west end of hell, which is an absolutely powerful ancient demon. Its level is undoubtedly higher than that of "Cain" and "son of God". Too strong. It alone can make Hell as stable as Mount Tai, its evil and power can feed the whole Hell, and its soul is enough to eat for a long time by the big devil in the pillar of 72 deities. Gu Feng understood. He understood the true purpose of the transaction! Want to be the master of hell, and want infinite power, where is it so simple? ? Satan! It became the Lord of Hell, it possessed supreme power, but in the end this Satan is still dead. After death, its body will no longer be itss, and its soul will be held by the 72 demon Cruelty to eat. This is how the ancient demons live! They contain one powerful existence after another. When these powerful existences die, they complete the transactions and contracts and become the food of the ancient demons. At this moment, Gu Feng understood a lot. In ancient times, the world was destroyed again and again and again and again, the whole process must be extremely dangerous. Even these big devil in the 72 demon pillars, participating in it can not guarantee whether they will survive. So they chose a more effective method, which is to introduce an existence that is both "representative" and "". If it can win, then the ancient demons can gain a lot. But even if it fails, it doesn''t matter, just like Satan, they will be swallowed up and provide enough nutrients. "Hahahaha!" "You want me to be the next Satan !!!" "It is extremely dangerous in the last days. If I fail, it will become your food and the nutrients in the next hell?" Gu Feng directly pierced their purpose and laughed. 72 The demon in the devil''s column is not angry. Instead, they calmly agreed with Gu Feng''s statement, responding: "It takes a price to gain any power. Satan enjoyed all the time before the last world collapsed, survived for tens of thousands of years, and became One of the most powerful true gods in the world. " "Everything it gains is what it wants, but since it has gained so much, it has to pay." "This effort is to continue to serve **** after it falls, become the accumulation of hell, and become our food." "Everything you need, nothing more." That''s the deal. If reality tells you, he can give you 10 billion, and let you live for 10,000 years, so that you can enjoy all the happiness in the world. Beauty, luxury cars, mountains and sea, supreme right, everything is everything, and the price is after you die, the body and soul belong to him, will you exchange? Do most people know? Regardless of it, what happens after death, who knows? ? Not to mention 10,000 years, that is to give you 10 million, live 10 years, I am afraid there are a lot of people who will choose? 72 The big devil in the pillar of the demon **** is like this, they are not in a hurry, it seems like a long-term investment, let you become the master of **** first, enjoy everything, have everything. Then, when you die, take everything away. So powerful. Good forbearance. No wonder the ancient demons can avoid the end-time wars again and again, and avoid the fall of the gods and the dusk of the gods. I am afraid that this transaction cannot be refused by anyone, even Gu Feng is a little tempted. However, Gu Feng''s ambitions don''t stop there. Gu Feng shook his head and showed a cruel smile: "Sorry, I don''t want to make a deal, but everything in **** ... I want it all!" ... ... Chapter 867： 867.Hell away Everything in hell! !! Without any warning, Gu Feng spread his palm after saying this, releasing a little singularity in his palm, like an abyss like a black hole. "Swallow up!" stunt. Deep in Gu Feng''s soul, the seventh consciousness that he cultivated, and the ultimate power contained in the last consciousness, turned into full force. What does he want to do? What does Gu Feng want to do? ? The little black hole in Gu Feng''s palm seemed to be a huge mouth that would devour everything. It was turning madly, shattering the surrounding space, and devouring everything in the whole hell. Click, click, click! !! The space began to rupture, shattered by the black hole controlled by Gu Feng, tumbling those corpses, blood and seas together in the dark abyss. The sea of ??blood flows backwards, the corpses lift off, the towering mountains of skeletons begin to collapse, countless remnants of evil spirits are sucked into the air, and the demons on the ground roar angrily, but they will also be engulfed into the black hole along with the burning earth In. anger! 72 magic **** column, issued an unprecedented sense of anger. "Humble human!" "You are just a mere demigod, and you want to swallow the whole **** in vain, aren''t you afraid of dying?" Among the 72 demon pillars, those big demons that have existed in ancient times roar. Where is this This is not the secret enchantment of a strong man, nor is it the independent realm created by Cain''s powerful existence. This is a world. A world called "Hell"! !! It is endless, even wider, wider, and bloodier than the outside world. But Gu Feng wanted to take away the whole **** at once? ? This cannot be done by one''s own strength. How many souls are there in hell? It took hundreds of thousands of years, tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years ... Only gradually has the current scale and became a truly independent world, and the 72 ancient great devil is the master of **** and has never changed. But now, Gu Feng wants to devour the whole **** directly? He wasn''t afraid. Would so much energy squeeze the tiny body! !! Gu Feng did not intend to stop. His appetite is so big, and he doesn''t just want to absorb the whole hell, even the 72 devil''s pillars, he seems to take away! "The more, the better!" "I like the energy in **** very much, and it fits well with my abilities!" "As for the 72 ancient demon you, if I guess correctly, you can''t come out of the pillar of magic **** right now?" Gu Feng controlled the ultimate power, which was inserted into the pillar of magic **** ten thousand meters high. Under the traction of the black hole, it even started to tremble violently. too crazy. Each of these 72 demon pillars is a seal imprisoned by the ancient great demon. Their level is not even weaker than that of God, and it is only for some reason that they cannot escape. Rumble Rumble! !! The first demon pillar stood up, slowly moved towards the black hole in the air, and soon fell into the black abyss, completely consumed by Gu Feng! Immediately followed by the second, third, fourth ... "Boy!" "You are greedy, you are really greedy!" "The abyss of this black hole leads to the depths of your soul. I didn''t expect your pattern to be so large. You want to use your soul and consciousness to swallow up the whole hell, and you want to swallow up our 72 ancient demons. " "You will regret it, you will regret it !!" The ancient demon in the column of 72 magic gods did not expect that Gu Feng would be bold to this point, but they did not resist the first time. In this world, there are no people who can devour the whole hell, and no one can destroy their 72 ancient demon, even the gods who are high above them. How many **** wars. How many times have the gods fallen and thrived. These ancient great devil are not all alive and well, even the last **** who defeated them in hell, called the Almighty "God", failed to destroy the 72 devil. Just Gu Feng? Just the blood of this corpse will kill him! !! But ... there are always exceptions. Gradually, the ancient existence in the 72 devil''s pillar found that something was wrong. The limit that Gu Feng can withstand is far beyond their imagination. The 72 demon **** column has already swallowed half, and the Dayue, consisting of thousands of kilometers of dead mountains and blood, has also been swallowed up by Gu Feng. The blood river flows backwards, the molten smelt that scorches into the air, and the magic flames in the center of the earth are forcibly removed, and the whole **** space is gradually broken in the crazy pulling of the black hole. Gu Feng, what does the soul in his body do, and why can he hold so many things? ? "impossible!" "It''s impossible!" "No one''s conscious soul can be so tough, no one can hold the whole **** !!" "What''s your seventh knowledge ... what is it?" The Seventy-two Demon began to be a bit shocked. According to the truth, even after comprehending the seventh consciousness "Mena", according to the strength of the soul and consciousness, this most powerful ultimate strength has its limits. Some people use the end of the seventh consciousness, which can cause thunder for nine days, and a city can be destroyed with a wave of hand. Some people use this ultimate power, but they can have a variety of special effects, such as the last knowledge of the "son of the gods", has the special ability to make people reborn. But this ability has its limits. Even God cannot resurrect people all over the world. The same applies to Gu Feng. He devoured the corpse, blood, sea and countless evil souls is exaggerated enough, but Gu Feng now devours even the whole hell! !! Does he have no limit? Is his seventh consciousness so strong and tough? Not only that, even the 72 devil pillars in **** will be devoured and sucked together, this is to take the whole hell. This is a result that I don''t know how many years have accumulated! This is the abyss of **** that everyone in the world is afraid of, and everyone feels terrible! "I said it before." "I want it all, the whole hell, I want it all!" Gu Feng screamed at last, the rotating black hole expanded again, gradually the whole world was enveloped, and the abyss of **** was completely involved in the black hole released by Gu Feng . the other side. Deep in Gu Feng''s soul consciousness. The once-virtualized regional scene, the regional black pot created by Gu Feng before and after, as well as all kinds of chilling and miserable scenes, can not be compared with now. It''s raining! !! The skeletal mountain bones in **** fell like rain. With the scorching stones in the area, they hit the ground like meteorites. Throughout the hell, Gu Feng was moved back to the soul of his "hometown" and became the most authentic part of himself. ... ... Chapter 868： 868. Lord of Hell Deep in the soul. The meteorites burning Hell''s black flames fell to the ground, the mud pile formed by the blood of the corpse mountains fell like rain, the hungry ghosts were forcibly pulled into this world, and the end-of-the-world scene was staged here. 72 magic **** column. In the sky, the 10,000-meter-high magical **** columns fell one by one, they are like the Dinghaishen needles in the Chinese legend, they are severely inserted into the ground deep in Gu Feng''s soul consciousness and take root here. The tragic scene of the 18th floor of Abi Hell was reproduced in Gu Feng''s consciousness at this time. "Boy ... didn''t hold you to death ..." "But since our 72 demon gods have arrived here, then you can''t get rid of the doom of death, no matter how tough your seventh consciousness is, you can''t restrain the 72 demon gods!" "Although the process is not the same, you will be our puppet from now on. In return, our deities will make you the master of this **** !!" 72 The demon came to the depth of Gu Feng''s consciousness and was shocked by the toughness of his powerful soul. I did not expect that Gu Feng''s seventh consciousness was so vast that he could completely install the whole hell. However, even if **** is installed, it doesn''t matter. What is really powerful in **** is these 72 demon gods, who have come to the sea of ??Gu Feng''s soul together. As long as you use power a little, Gu Feng''s soul will certainly not be able to bear it. No one can withstand the joint attack of 72 demon gods! very satisfied! 72 The ancient demon adults in the demon column are very satisfied with Gu Feng''s power. If nothing else, this place will become a new hell, and Gu Feng will become the master of hell, After Gu Feng''s death, his flesh and blood will be integrated into hell, and his soul will be eaten by the 72 deities. But is this really the case? Do not! 72 The magic **** column just took root in Gu Feng''s soul. Suddenly, a chain of pure black with annihilation entangled the layers of the magic **** column, and the quiet black fire was still burning on the iron chains. Deadfire! That was the deadly fire from the evolution of Gu Feng! At this point, after Gu Feng''s tempering of the soul, the dead fire has become more powerful, and it has penetrated a little bit along the pattern carved on the column of the deities. Refining! !! Gu Feng actually wanted to refining the ancient devil in the 72 demon **** column? ? "You want to refine us?" "Boy, your ambition is so great that even God can''t completely wipe us out. It seems we want to let you know what is the real great terror!" 72 The demon pillar shivered. Each of them is a big devil that has existed since ancient times, and each has realized the ultimate power of its own unique ability. The last knowledge! The legendary seventh consciousness. The immense breath of heavy and mighty shores was released from the devil''s pillar, and the "end consciousness" they represented was different. There is a demon king. The seventh consciousness is full of the product of desire. There are faintly veiled and charming fairies who are dancing and playing, and all kinds of beauties who are all over the country ... In a world of seven consciousness, you can fulfill all your dreams. You can become a hero of the world, or you can become a peerless demon king, all your wishes can be fulfilled. If your soul enters this "final consciousness", whether it is admired by thousands of people to become a peerless hero, praised by others in it, or become a daily killer, forcibly insult those beautiful women and take them as their own The devil can be done in it. I want it all done! In such a fantasy, no one can extricate themselves, and no one will be willing to return to the real world. This is the seventh consciousness of desire, which meets all your desires! !! On the other side, there is a demon king showing horrible destructive power. It has the ability to destroy together. Even those black chains released by Gu Feng have been shattered by violent and terrible forces. This destructive force contains a special force that can penetrate the essence of matter and tear. Crack the original characteristics of all matter. King of destruction! This is the king of destruction that can destroy the world! There is also a demon king, whose ability is more terrifying. This demon king has a very similar ability to Gu Feng, it can even use the power that devours everything. Devour! This demon king is as huge as "Xunpeng" in Chinese mythology. He wants to drill out from the devil''s pillar, and then swallow everything around him into a giant mouth like an abyss. The mountains swallowed. These ancient demon that exist one by one in hell, if each one put into the world has the ability to destroy all things, they are the world-class existence sealed in the 72 devil''s pillar! !! Gu Feng dared to **** them into the depths of his soul. This is also a big gamble, a big big gamble. So many demon-level characters are stronger than the saints. I don''t know how many times. It knows that with its current consciousness, it is absolutely impossible to control 72 demon gods, but Gu Feng can believe one thing. That''s ... the devouring system! This unknown system has never disappointed Gu Feng. Even now, Gu Feng still can''t see how powerful the swallowing system is, it always brings miracles to Gu Feng. The 72 demon gods are about to explode Gu Feng s conscious soul. At this moment, Gu Feng suddenly opened his hands and screamed, "Swallow the heavens and the earth, the training place in the sea of ??consciousness ... Please help me to trap these so-called The devil !! " That''s right! Gu Feng''s biggest dependency is to swallow the heavens and the earth. Suddenly, in the depths of the Sea of ??Consciousness, the sea was broken, and the more terrifying seals stood up. They covered the dark chain released by the ancient front, and the layer was full of the horrible ability of absolute prohibition. Lock those demon kings firmly! This is Gu Feng''s sea of ??souls. At the same time, this is also a training ground that swallows the sky, and has long been integrated with Gu Feng''s consciousness. Here, Gu Feng is the absolute deity, the absolute master, the absolute control of everything, and no one can escape the limitations of the system of swallowing the heavens and the earth. "what is this!" "How can this be, abominable !!!" "What exactly is hidden in this body, what kind of ability is this?" The 72 magic pillars made a terrifying sound, and they found that their power could no longer penetrate the magic pillars and reach the outside world, even if they fully operated the seventh consciousness "Muna". The thing that trapped the devil''s pillar was too scary. The system of swallowing the heavens and the earth seemed to be an absolute prohibition. Even these devil can only be trapped in the pillar like a little white rabbit. Paint the ground! 72 The ancient existence in the devil''s pillar originally wanted to survive in the devil''s pillar in a stable way, and devoured their life and soul in every world''s abrasion, and has been living in this way. Until tens of thousands of years, millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years, after countless times of world destruction! But now, they are trapped in the depths of Gu Feng''s consciousness sea by the magic **** column created by themselves, and they have become the accumulation here. ... ... Chapter 869： 869.Leaving the Sanctuary Rumble! !! Deep in the soul consciousness, the 72 demon pillars are completely sealed. They are like the cornerstones in hell, and they are like the Dinghaishen needle in the raging ocean, which makes this born **** abyss more stable. Everything is true! Although this is only the depth of Gu Feng''s consciousness, everything in **** is real. The rocks that burn with the black **** flames, the mountains that consist of corpses and wrecks thousands of miles away, the rivers flowing with filthy blood and thick juices and the hot steam, and the ground is constantly tormenting evil spirits and hungry ghosts Monster with demon horns. Everything is true. Gu Feng now is the real master of the devil, the master of hell! !! The special ability of Hell''s Abyss, I didn''t expect it to become a real **** one day, I am afraid that this is the greatest improvement? ? "Swallow the sky!" "Eating land!" "The power of the whole **** is for me!" "In the pillar of 72 demon gods, the life and energy of the ancient demon are swallowed for me!" "The biggest gain today is not the essence of the thirteen blood races, nor the complete power of Cain, but the whole **** ..." Gu Feng was quite satisfied with his gain, but by now his consciousness has been almost Stuffed. Gu Feng is too strong and directly devours the whole hell, but such a large handwriting is almost his limit. Everything is now settled. The 72 Devil''s Column has also been trapped and sealed by the system of devouring the heavens and the earth. Although not relying on his own strength, Gu Feng is equivalent to moving 72 unimaginable treasures Jinshan back to his home! Next, he only needs to dig these golden mountains. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! Gu Feng stood at the center of hell, and the endless filthy blood wrapped him again, like sinking into a swamp, deeper into the depths of hell. He sat back at the very center of the black hole, but this time around the black hole was not only the endless blood of the great sage, but also the evil forces of the whole **** rushed towards him like a rampant initiation. Among them, the most powerful essence is also the energy in the 72 magic **** column. It was the purest evil, the most agglomerated and terrifying power, and each drop was not weaker than the effect of the "blood of god" that Gu Feng used to evolve into a saint. The unimaginable energy began to refine his soul consciousness again, to be precise the ultimate source of power of the "end of the seventh consciousness". "You will regret this." "Surely you will regret the fact that your demon gods are guilty!" The ancient demon in the 72 demon column is still roaring, but Gu Feng is not listening because they ca nt no matter how they struggle Escape the captivity of the devouring system. Came here, they are planted! !! Gu Feng closed his eyes and sat down like a withered monk, feeling everything around him. The speed of time here is different from the outside world. Gu Feng stayed here for one night and spent only an hour outside. After he became an emperor-level existence, the time gap increased. Until now, it has become almost beyond the Holy One! Gu Feng stayed here for a whole year. I''m afraid it''s less than an hour outside. If you think about it, it feels very scary. It turned out that in the month when Gu Feng became an ordinary person, he had been tempered in the void. Now ... I don''t know for hundreds of years! !! And now, he began to absorb the evil energy of the whole hell, This is really a big cake. What Gu Feng has harvested is absolutely incalculable by others. ... ... in reality. Click, click, click! The gate of **** was broken, and Gu Feng came from hell. The outside world is still in the void, and the black widow and the queen are floating in the void. At this time, the queen was covered with wounds all over her body. She had just been seriously injured in the battle with the black widow, and it may be difficult to recover at half-past. As for the black widow, she was full of fear, watching Gu Feng coming from hell, and felt that her master was even more unfathomable. "You ... you ..." "You have reached a contract with the ancient existence in hell?" The black widow trembled a bit. Since she participated in the **** jihad, she naturally knows something about hell, especially the vicious key that opened the gate of hell. In Hell, there are unimaginable ancient demons. If in this battle, the heart-level character of the blood race, the "Devil King" becomes the ultimate victor, and he who has absorbed all the power of Cain will have the opportunity to sign an agreement with the ancient demons in **** and even become the **** The Lord is also possible. Then he can be successfully promoted to God! !! The black widow once thought that if she acquired all her abilities and relied on those ancient demon, she would have a chance to become a **** and become the master of **** like Satan. It''s a pity that this opportunity is gone. Gu Feng came out of hell. I am afraid he has already obtained the approval of those big demons that existed before ancient times. Gu Feng responded with a sneer: "Oh, I have already seen those ancient demons, and this agreement ... is almost complete." The black widow was even more shocked after listening. Sure enough, so that Gu Feng has the support of hell, I am afraid it will become a **** in the future! It was just impossible for her to think that the agreement between Gu Feng and the big devil in **** was far from signing a contract. No one could have imagined that Gu Feng did not sign an agreement, but moved the whole **** to a house, and those big demons that existed in ancient times are in the soul ... "Go out." "The farce of the **** feast is almost over." As soon as Gu Feng raised his hand, the surrounding void began to shatter, and the sanctuary of the blood race was already swallowed and torn by Gu Feng. At this time, it was very simple to completely break the sanctuary. The cold wind whistled past. The biting bones of the cold wind blowing in Siberia were so clear, and the surrounding air was no blood in the sanctuary, and no evil in hell. Gu Feng, Queen, Black Widow. The three finally returned to the real world. At this time they were still on the broken ruins of the castle, the same one that was built by the Queen of the Blood Moon. The feeling of the next generation is accompanied by three people. Unexpectedly, so many changes will occur in the sanctuary of the blood race. "It''s almost time to leave." "But before I left, there was a little bit of something that I was concerned about." Gu Feng stared into the distance, where there was still a small village. If these people leave like this, the small village will probably be destroyed in the last days. Even the weakest zombies are enough to bring a devastating blow to the village. ... ... Chapter 870： 870.Catastrophe The early morning twilight lightened slightly. The hard-working people have begun to work. A large number of villagers drove the **** sheep and rushed them to the ranch. At the same time, the young and strong soldiers began to form a new alert. There has been some irregularity here recently. Zombie zombies occasionally appear. The enthusiastic uncle is sitting in a haystack by the ranch. Although his family has the largest number of **** sheep, the uncle has a lot of heart at this time. "I said ... don''t think about it." "The boy that Bessie looks after to you, has given enough rewards now, enough 50 **** sheep, and will not have to pay taxes in the future." "They and us are not in the same world." The villagers grazing together were comforting beside the enthusiastic uncle, and the person in his mouth was Gu Feng. In the days when Gu Feng left, many changes happened to the enthusiastic uncle''s family. The people in the village respected them and even chose the enthusiastic uncle as the village head. Everyone knows that the enthusiastic uncle''s family, tied to the unknown big man "Gu Feng", not only exempted all taxes, but even the blood sacrifice. "Well, look!" "A few people over there, aren''t ... Gu Feng?" Suddenly, one of the villagers pointed towards the distance, and three people, one man and two women, came slowly in the distance. Gu Feng, Black Widow, Queen! At this time, Gu Feng was at the forefront. He was no longer the original ordinary physique. Now this body inherited all the power of Cain and was already the top saint-level figure. The queen queen behind him is also a familiar figure, and she even knows that this gorgeous iceberg beauty is a powerful existence, and it was she who scared the countess of thorns at once. As for the woman at the end ... no one has seen it. The woman is charming and sexy, but it gives a dignified and elegant feeling, and there is a special holy atmosphere vaguely, giving a sacred and inviolable feeling. And as she approached, everyone even produced an illusion that she could not be touched high above her, as if her coming would require everyone''s kneeling and greeting, and sexual desire. However, it is strange that although this woman is high above, at this time behind Gu Feng, she is the only one who dares not to say a word, for fear of which sentence will offend Gu Feng. This is no wonder. She had no chance now, and Gu Feng was going to kill her directly, but it was because the black widow still had a little role to keep her a little. If the Black Widow dared to make any changes, I am afraid that she will be utterly destroyed. Therefore, she now dares to follow Gu Feng honestly, lowering her head without saying a word, lest she did anything wrong. "Oops!" "Gu Feng, you''re back. Is everything okay?" "Uncle, I always worry about what will happen if you go there. Now that you are back safely, it''s fine ..." The enthusiastic uncle quickly greeted him, looked at Gu Feng to the left and looked at it, and determined that he was fine. He laughed heartily. Gu Feng also smiled slightly and responded: "Uncle, I''m fine, rest assured." The enthusiastic uncle patted Gu Feng''s shoulder and continued to say happily: "It''s a good thing to be back, walk around, go back and let your auntie kill two more sheep. Let''s celebrate it at night!" Seeing Gu Feng return, the enthusiastic uncle rejoiced, but there was no grazing thought. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! As soon as the bell rang, the enthusiastic uncle convened the **** sheep to start driving to the village. Several herdsmen accompanying them were also laughing and smiling, and some were joking with the enthusiastic uncle. "I''ll just say, Gu Feng is quite interesting!" "And how can he forget your little Bessie, isn''t this son-in-law back again, ha ha ha ha." Many herders are joking with enthusiastic uncles, and he is not angry at all, if Gu Feng is really his son-in-law That''s good! !! But ... there are different eyes. They may be jealous, jealous, or show disgust with Gu Feng. Even in the village with the most honest folk customs, the human heart is still the most difficult thing to guess. The enthusiastic uncle had been given a gift from Gu Feng before, and the whole 50 **** sheep were dazzled by anyone. They were jealous, even resentful, and some people saw Gu Feng as a disaster. Everything was in order before he arrived, but all changed after he arrived. "Huh, disaster star boy." "I don''t know what kind of disaster he will bring." Several herders whispered, but they were still heard by the enthusiastic uncle. The enthusiastic uncle looked resentful. Many things have happened in the village these days, and many people remember hating Gu Feng, but is it too much to say in front of Gu Feng now? The enthusiastic uncle just wanted to come forward and talk with them, but Gu Feng stopped him: "Uncle, it''s not necessary, let''s go back." Gu Feng''s face was bland and did not show any anger. pissed off? In his eyes, ordinary people''s views on themselves have long been indifferent. These people are just ants. If an ant yells at you, will you choose to ignore it or just run over? If it wasn''t for the Bessie family who had a little affection for Gu Feng, maybe Gu Feng would not return to visit at all. The enthusiastic uncle snorted: "Without seeing the crowd, let''s go back." ... The enthusiastic uncles returned to the village in advance, and everyone showed their curious eyes. When they saw Gu Feng also being with them, many people cast hostile eyes. "Why is this guy back?" "He has broken the peace of the village, and it seems to be another wave." "Hurry home, close the window and leave these things alone." "Catastrophe!" Many families secretly aimed at Gu Feng through the doors and windows, and most of them were prejudiced against Gu Feng, which further explained what happened to the village these days. Gu Feng casually asked: "Uncle, what happened in the village these two days?" The enthusiastic uncle stunned, but said a little groaning, "You don''t know. Since you left, there have always been monsters in the village. At the beginning, there were only a few zombie fish zombies. A batch of hundreds of corpses has caused a lot of losses in the village. " "Then ... everyone thought it was your fault." That''s it. Gu Feng understood why things developed like this. He and the Blood Moon Queen returned to the sanctuary, and the defense forces outside the village became very vulnerable. A corpse of hundreds of zombies attacked the village, and many young people died as a result. This kind of thing never happened when Gu Feng didn''t come. All these mistakes were counted on Gu Feng''s head. ... ... Chapter 871： 871.Monster Attack Village silly. It''s really stupid. If Gu Feng does not come, this village will still be the same end, just because the Blood Moon Queen has abandoned it and returned to the sanctuary. But the appearance of Gu Feng made everyone think that his mysterious man broke all the peace! There is nothing wrong with that. Gu Feng didn''t explain, and there was no need to explain to this group of ants. After a while, everyone returned to the most familiar and warm home. There was a little freckles on that face, and the young and lively girl ran out of the house with joy. She saw Gu Feng with tears in her eyes and ran towards Gu Feng. She hugged Gu Feng and buried her head in him. In the chest. "Brother Gu Feng, you are back!" "Woohoo, I thought I would never see you again!" The little girl crying pear blossomed with rain, but Gu Feng just gently stroked her hair with a smile. Everyone walked into the room with a smile, and the enthusiastic uncle shouted to the living wife in the room: "Wife, I''ll kill the head sheep, Gu Feng is back, and today we have to celebrate it!" celebrate! Of course we have to celebrate! Hearing Gu Feng''s return, the family celebrated and took out the treasured food, and Bessie kept pulling Gu Feng Barabara to keep talking. Not long after, Gu Feng''s table was full of various foods, the thick soup exuded a delicious fragrance, and the large and tender pieces of lamb were not ambiguous at all. The enthusiastic uncle was sitting near Gu Feng, and he apologized, "You have heard a lot of unhappy things today. I''m really sorry. I should have brought everyone together, but I''m afraid that''s not enough now. " What the enthusiastic uncle said was exactly what many people were discussing about Gu Feng. Envy, resentment, doubt, and even hatred. Many families have died, but they blame the cause on Gu Feng, and many people still have their pillars collapsed. Surviving is a problem. Therefore, they have nowhere to vent their sadness and resentment, so they regard Gu Feng as a punching bag. Bessie narrowed her mouth and said dissatisfied, "But what does this have to do with Brother Gu Feng, why do you blame Gu Feng for responsibility?" This cute little girl is aggressive like a blast, and she is not allowed to say bad things about Gu Feng. Gu Feng shook his head: "No problem, it''s okay." The crowd chatted for a long time, Bessie murmured with small eyes, placed on another beautiful black widow behind Gu Feng, and asked her identity: "Brother Gu Feng, how many days have you not seen and brought such a beautiful one? Sister ???? " Gu Feng took it with a smile, and didn''t explain much. The relationship between the black widow and her husband is indeed a bit complicated. The crowd was happy, and the dining room was full of laughter, but at this moment the sound of a warning came suddenly outside the room. "Not good, not good!" "Monsters, monsters, a lot of monsters !!!" "Go and save people, go and save people!" The alarms in the village kept ringing, and house-to-house combative people rushed out of the house with weapons. The enthusiastic uncle looked dignified, picked up his hunting bow and ran out. The enthusiastic uncle grabbed one of her herders, and asked sharply, "What happened, why are you all blood?" I saw that the herdsman was covered with blood, his eyes twitched and his legs trembled, and he said nervously: "A lot of monsters have appeared, and many herdsmen who have not returned have been killed !!" monster? ? Enthusiastic uncle hurriedly asked: "What monsters, how many are they?" The man swallowed and vomited, recalling that his face was full of fear, and said, "There are hundreds of them. They are all big monsters. The strongest ... at least the aristocracy !!!" Aristocratic monster? ? This village is protected, and at most ordinary zombies will appear, and those are just the trash of the fish that leaked the net. How could such a high-level monster appear! !! Many people set their sights here. To be precise, most people set their sights in the direction of Gu Feng. "it''s him!!" "He didn''t show up. The village has always been quiet and peaceful. When he shows up, he will bring monsters!" "Scourge, that''s him!" "Get out, get the disaster star out!" Many people spurned Gu Feng without reservation. In their opinion, it was because Gu Feng caused the advent of disaster. It s just that they do nt know. The blood races protecting the village have already given up here. These days the monsters have never attacked the village. It s very lucky. Today Gu Feng just happened to be back, but the monsters launched the real attack. Many people took long swords to go to Gu Feng''s side, and some people took long bows and aimed at Gu Feng''s head. Forcing Gu Feng to get out? ? Yes, they are going to force Gu Feng to get out. He is the disaster star here. He brought the monsters. The enthusiastic uncle was full of bruises and was extremely angry. Bessie rushed in front of Gu Feng, and opened her hands to organize others to continue: "This is not to blame Gu Feng, the monster is not brought by Gu Feng, how can you do that!" However, the villagers who were stunned by anger all shouted fiercely regardless of this: "Your family gave me away. Today, we must drive away this disaster star, otherwise our village will be finished!" The two men and women are stiff here, but there is more noise in the distance from the village, and you can hear the sound of a **** sheep being pressed by the monster to eat on the ground. Those monsters are rushing over. This group of people still have the heart to argue who is right and who is wrong here? ? Gu Feng snorted coldly: "Relax, I will go. As for you ... please be quiet for me." I don''t know why, all villagers were quiet after Gu Feng said this sentence, as if his words had the supreme dignity, it was irresistible. Gu Feng looked back at Bessie and said, "Bessie, come into the house with me, I have something to tell you." After all, Gu Feng went straight to the house, and Bessie looked around at the people around, and rushed in with a gritted tooth. Gu Feng sat on his chair unhurriedly, seemingly indifferent to the life and death of the outside villagers, and was very indifferent to the monsters coming to the village. He slowly said, "Bessie, do you think your village is worth saving?" Is the village worth saving? If you put it in the past, those villagers with simple customs, each one is like a family, Bessie will definitely choose to save them, even if she gives up her life. But now, why do all the villagers turn into this face? ? Gu Feng said slightly, "In fact, the destruction of this village is only a matter of time, because the bloodline that guards you is no longer there." Bessian was surprised when he heard Gu Feng''s words. what? The Countess of Thorns and the higher Blood Moon Queen, they are the guardian of the village, and now ... are they gone? ? ... ... Chapter 872： Chapter 872. The demise of the village is only a matter of time. Even if there are no monsters attacking the village today, then tomorrow ... half a week later ... or even a month ... there will definitely be a large number of monsters looking for it. By then, they will be "captive" by the blood family like tigers. Humans have eaten up. Is the village worth saving? Bessie was confused. She didn''t know what to choose. Those friends and relatives who once had their own faces, although they were ugly, could they really watch everyone die? ? Gu Feng sighed again and said: "This problem is for you to think about, and now I give you the right to choose, everything is up to you." "And now, the only thing I can give you is the power to choose everything." Gu Feng said to stand up, he walked in front of Bessie, his fingers slightly against the white neck, and then a pair of fangs emerged from Gu Feng''s lips. Bessie was startled, but Gu Feng heard a gentle voice: "Don''t be afraid, let''s meet each other, then I will give you some gifts." A slight tingling came from the neck. Gu Feng''s fangs pierced Bessie''s blood vessels, a little pure plasma was drawn away by Gu Feng, and at the same time, a drop of hot blood flowing into Bessie''s veins. First embrace. Among the blood races, the first embrace is a sacred ritual. A powerful vampire will give his power to a normal human, and transform him into a blood race. This transformation consumes essence and blood, and is not good for the owner. It takes hundreds of thousands of years of sleep to repair, so most of the vampires spend their sleep. However, for Gu Feng, who already has all the power of Cain, a small initial embrace did not consume much power. Gu Feng did not directly create 5 relatively weak second-generation holy vampires like Cain. He just transformed Bessie into the rank of emperor. This consumption is not worth mentioning to the current Gu Feng. I''m afraid it only takes a few days to recover. For Bessie, however, it was truly terrifying. An ordinary person suddenly has the ability of the Emperor level, and how terrible it is on time. This is not what the upstart can describe. This is to directly improve the strength by flying on a plane and a rocket! This is the first embrace of the blood. Use the powerful power of your own bloodline directly to make anyone ascend to the level of bloodline essence. "Ahhhhh ..." "It''s hot, it''s hot!" "I feel like my body is about to explode, I''m so uncomfortable, Brother Gu Feng." Bessie knelt on the ground in pain, and her original white and tender skin exploded with blue tendons. Crazy wriggling in the body, transforming the fragile mortal body. Gu Feng pressed her palm on her head, and a strong blood force suppressed the essence blood in Bessie''s body, making the transformation and alienation less intense. "Bessie, this power is for you." "Your family has kindness to me, and now it''s my reward. You can choose your own way." "Saving the village, or other options, is up to you." While Gu Feng pressed her head, she was also explaining why she gave the gift, and gave a warning: "Also, with this power, you are enough to survive in the last days, don''t go Fight for something, let alone participate in the war of God, that is not something you can understand at this level. " "Live on, this is my gift." After Gu Feng said, she raised her hand and let go of Bessie, but this cute and charming girl had already become a great role. It''s incredible! At the Emperor level, this was an extremely powerful existence in the last days. I did not expect that Gu Feng raised his hands and created it. In fact, this is nothing, after all, Gu Feng''s physical body is now the highest level of saints. Cain once dispersed his abilities and directly created 5 saints. That is more than the current Gu Feng. Everything last night, Gu Feng went out. However, Bessie hasn''t been able to understand what just happened, but she feels that the whole world is different. The distance she can see has increased thousands of times. The senses of the entire world have never been clearer at the moment. Even outside the village, the roar of those monsters was heard clearly. Come in! Those monsters came in! They rushed into the village, killing the villagers with screams and tears of flesh and blood. Those who hate Gu Feng, those who curse Gu Feng, under the threat of death, they yelled fiercely: "It''s all your fault, you disaster star, ingratitude guy!" "Our village has taken you in, but what have you brought, monsters and destruction!" "Ah, ah, ah, even if I die, I will let you be buried." Several villagers who lost their minds did not dare to fight against monsters, but dared to fight with Gu Feng for your life. After all, his appearance was just a human being, a human being just like them. The queen coughed slightly. Her serious injury had not healed yet, but she was standing in front of Gu Feng with a cold look in her eyes. In the next second, all those who wanted to attack the owner would be instantly killed. Gu Feng held her down: "Don''t do it, these people can''t hurt us, leave everything to her ..." she was? Just after the pregnancy, the building behind them suddenly exploded. The **** light illuminates the sky, pierces the clouds and mists, and finally traces back to Bessie. Her eyes were scarlet, and her pupils were like the most perfect jewels, and her slightly **** hair that floated out of nowhere was windless. Huh! !! Bessie''s speed was so incredible that she couldn''t even control herself, and in a short time she had come to the center of many monster aliens. puff! Hey, hey, hey! !! Gently punch, the monsters'' alien bodies have been broken. Slightly out of the palm, the nails are like the sharpest blades, cutting all the monsters in half. In an instant, Bessie was like a **** of killing, killing all the monsters that invaded the village. She looked at her hands in disbelief, those hands covered with dirty blood. She looked at the corpses of the monsters around him in shock, she couldn''t believe it was her masterpiece! !! "I killed these monsters ...?" It''s unbelievable that Bessie didn''t believe she was so powerful. The powerful monsters that once appeared in nightmares in the night are now easily beheaded? ? Those uncles and uncles, their invincible [aristocratic] aliens, were torn apart by themselves like paper? ... ... Chapter 873： 873.Resentment Chapter 873. 873. I did all this? Before the blink of an eye, all the monsters who came to attack were all killed by Bessie. Not only was she stunned, but also the villagers in the past, those humans who were captive by the bloodline protection, they were all stunned. Everyone is standing like a chicken! !! what happened? Just now Bessie was just a poor little girl. Why all of a sudden, she was like a god''s help, killing a lot of monsters by one person, slaughtering those ugly, huge and powerful monsters? ? "This is what I give you." Gu Feng said faintly not far away, and at the same time his palm was slightly lifted, a trace of blood could cut through the sky, just like a bullet fired by a Gauss sniper rifle, and blasted a monster just out of his head a kilometer away . It was just a small rotating blood drop. It wasn''t even Gu Feng''s casual blow, and he deliberately lowered his ability to show it to Bessie. Bessie was shocked to the extreme. Her eyes, like blood rubies, clearly saw how the small rotating droplets smashed the entire 5 meter tall beast. That bit of energy seems simple, but it actually compressed the explosive power that is more terrifying than the bomb. When it got into the monster and burst open, the whole body was broken into countless fragments. "This is just the most basic use of blood energy, you can also." "Concentrate on your own blood, consolidate the power in your hands, and use your own methods." Gu Feng went to Bessie, holding Bessie''s white and tender arms to help her lift Hands up to the distance. boom! !! Bessie, who used her power for the first time, was completely unable to grasp it. A huge group of blood cells was bombarded by her. A whole hill exploded and collapsed in the distance, bursting and rising at a distance of 100 meters at any time. Falling and smashing the ground into small pits. This is the power of the Great. Although it is pediatrics for Gu Feng, it is simply an incredible power for Bessie. "you you you" "I ... I ... how could I be so powerful?" Bessie stuttered and speechless, and I''m afraid that anyone who suddenly gains this power will be at a loss. Gu Feng replied with a smile: "This is the kindness of your family and the gift I gave before I left. This village was originally just food for blood captives, but now those blood groups have all disappeared." "From now on, no one will protect you, but now I give you some strength. Can you see what I mean?" Gu Feng''s words shocked Bessie. The one who protected them, isn''t it Earl of Thorns? Those great blood races, strong men who protect the whole village from being disturbed by monsters, all of them disappear? ? Dead? ? I can''t believe that such a powerful creature will eventually die. And now ... without those **** shelters, the village is equivalent to being exposed to this dangerous world, and will be attacked by monsters at any time. At this time, a new guardian is needed. And Bessie already has the power gifted by Gu Feng, which means that the future of the village depends on her protection? ? "You gave me strength, did you want me to guard this village?" Bessie covered her mouth, she couldn''t believe that Gu Feng would give her such great power. Gu Feng shook his head and snorted coldly: "No, you misunderstood this part. I didn''t want you to protect the village. I just gave you strength, which is equivalent to giving you the right to choose." "From now on, if you want to continue to guard this village, or treat them as food for captives like the blood races before, or even kill everyone directly, I won''t ask." "All the right to choose is in your hands. Now you have the strength to survive in this end time. Everything is respected by the strong." That''s it. Everyone in this village lives with Gu Feng without a half dime. Gu Feng always treats them as indifferent as water. They are as weak as ants, too lazy to argue with them, and too lazy to explain to them, because humans will not explain to ants, and Gu Feng will not say anything to this group of stupid humans . Whether Bessie wants to protect the place from now on, captive humans eat their blood, or kill all the people in the fury, this has nothing to do with Gu Feng, he just reported Well, it''s over for a while. Bessie looked puzzled. Gu Feng touched her little head and continued, "This world is far darker, bigger and more dangerous than you think." "From now on, you have to be careful and don''t easily pass this power on to others. There is a very old legend that Cain passed on his power to five excellent and kind people, and they passed on themselves. Power to future generations. " "Finally, these five people were killed by their children and grandchildren, and swallowed up the power in their bodies. The uncle became a near-god." Gu Feng will slowly start the past of some blood races. He doesn''t care that they are standing on the monster''s internal organs and blood, let alone the shocked and frightened eyes of others. The blood family''s past is the birth and rise of the thirteen princes. Bessie seemed to understand. She only knew two things. Gu Feng gave her extremely powerful power, which was extremely precious and could not be easily passed on to others. That''s enough. After talking about this, Gu Feng patted Bessie''s shoulder again: "I''m gone, remember these words I said, in this end time, you don''t have to fight for anything, your ability is enough to save your life." After speaking, Gu Feng left everyone step by step in the direction of the village under the watch of everyone, and there was no nostalgia for this place. He gave Bessie strength not to make her strong in the future, or even to help herself like a queen. This is just a cause, a past, and it''s over now. That''s it. Gu Feng took the two servants away slowly, until he disappeared into the sight of the crowd, and the sounds of various discussions rang. "Finally left." "This disaster star is considered to have left." "We can rest in the future, just ... Bessie ..." Everyone talked about the wind, and they looked in the direction of Bessie, as if looking at a monster. What kind of look is that? Fear, fear, terror, aversion? ? Bessie was keenly aware of everyone''s gaze. When she showed this ability, the way everyone looked at her had changed. Some people even murmured that Bessie had become a monster, just like Gu Feng, a disaster star, discussing how to drive Bessie out of the village. Bessie sighed, looking at the oldest familiar faces, but her disgusting faces made her feel strange. There are only some really good friends who are still interceding for Bessie. "Father, mother, and uncles and uncles." "Follow me, too. We leave this village, this disgusting place, and I will protect you from now on." Suddenly, Bessie spoke to her father. The enthusiastic uncle and others looked at each other, wondering what happened to his daughter. "It''s time for us to leave. As for them ... to be self-destructive." Bessie looked around at the villagers who pointed to her family. If they were so disgusted, then leave directly and let them die. When they leave, they will remember that this end-of-life is not protected by others, but only by their own persistence. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 874： 874. Degree of evolution # 874 of 874. An unknown village. Gu Feng is just a traveler. What will happen here in the future, Bessie will become a **** queen-like tyrant, or continue to protect the village, it will have nothing to do with Gu Feng. The three of Gu Feng have come to a mountain forest area, he turned around and glanced in the direction of the village. This relationship has been concluded, and this time Gu Feng''s harvest in the sanctuary of the blood tribe was quite rich. Not only was the blood in the sanctuary swallowed by him, the biggest gain was that the entire **** was captured by the Gu Feng go with. hell! The whole hell, endless darkness and evil, and the most ancient and horrible pillar of 72 demon gods were all taken away by Gu Feng. Although **** is still not completely absorbed by the current Gu Feng, but with the help of the system of swallowing the heavens and the earth, the 72 great demons from before ancient times were also completely blocked in the depth of the sea of ??soul consciousness. "System, how much has my evolution been completed?" Gu Feng asked the devouring system in the heart, and has been a saint for a long time, and now he is already the top saint. The Way to God! The system of swallowing the heavens and the earth has pointed out a way for Gu Feng to become a god, but I don''t know what the progress is now. "Answer host." "Your current progress in the path of the saint is 8/10." "Because you have reached the bottleneck, ordinary saints can no longer advance to the next level. Please ask the host to devour higher-level food." The devouring system replied in a cold voice without emotion. That''s it. This path to becoming God is really not that simple. If it is true that every saint can provide Gu Feng with the upgrade requirements, wouldn''t the 13 blood princes allow Gu Feng to be directly promoted to **** level? Evolved to this extent, there are no shortcuts to the way forward, what a great price Gu Feng paid to become a saint! !! The road to becoming a **** is even more difficult. The higher the level of Gu Feng, the more advanced enemies need to be defeated. "It turns out that this saint''s way is not to devour saint-level enemies. That number represents the level, not the number of enemies." "It turned out that I was at least 2 levels away from God." Gu Feng suddenly realized that although he was called a demigod by those old guys in hell, he was actually far from reaching the level of God. However, Gu Feng is now strong enough. He doesn''t need to hide anymore, and whether it is the [Traveler] or the [Blood Nest], Gu Feng has the confidence to confront directly. And now the most important thing is naturally to resurrect his lover and friends, help the black widow to gain the power that belongs to the "son of God", and then ... take him away. This is the power that belongs to Jesus, and should also take him to the next level? Gu Feng turned his head, and first glanced at the queen who hadn''t recovered completely. Although this extremely talented warrior was seriously injured in this battle, Gu Feng can see that when she recovered her injury, her strength was even higher. Like a celebrity said, all the difficulties that can''t kill you will make you great! "Black Widow." Gu Feng called again. The black widow, who seemed charming and enchanting, but exhaled the sacred light, responded quickly, and she knelt down to Gu Feng. Settle after the fall. Gu Feng has dealt with all the trivial matters, and finally she has to really talk about her betrayer. Gu Feng snorted coldly: "Your betrayal is your vicious nature, but have you ever imagined that the person you betrayed is me, how desolate the end will be?" "Do you want me to trap you in hell, throw your soul into a frying pan, and survive tens of thousands of years?" Gu Feng squatted down, and ran his fingers across the face of the black widow''s white tender face, saying a little ironically. The black widow trembled, but did not dare to resist Gu Feng at all. She is very clever and knows that she still has use value, otherwise Gu Feng will not keep her till now. Gu Feng continued: "I need your strength to resurrect my friends and lovers, but if you dare to play a little smart in this process, you will not need to explain the consequences?" The black widow''s head was like a chick pecking rice, and quickly answered: "Understand, I understand, I will never dare to betray you a second time." Gu Feng raised the chin of the black widow with two fingers, showing a cruel smile, and continued, "Go ahead, gather strength for me, take back the power that belongs to the Son of God, and dedicate it to me." The black widow trembled. Dedicating it to Gu Feng, wouldn''t it mean that everything he worked for, then the complete "son of God" power would also be swallowed up by Gu Feng? ? ? Not reconciled. Although the Black Widow was reconciled, anger and fear kept her heart twitching, but she also understood that this was the only chance for her to survive. There is only one step to go. "Don''t worry, if you can satisfy me, I will give you some strength, at least to make you live peacefully." "Let''s talk, where should we look for those three beasts next?" Gu Feng talked about the business. Although the Black Widow has swallowed up the son of God and become a top saint, it can be elevated to a higher level. She is now literally "Holy." The Holy One, only after eating the flesh and blood of three peerless beasts, can he truly become the Son of God, just as Cain dispersed his power, and the Son of God scattered his power. Beamon, Schiz, Leviathan. According to legend, these three monsters are the most terrifying and powerful creatures created by God. Only by consuming their flesh can Black Widows gain full power. The Black Widow groaned for a moment and said, "The Old Testament once described that the behemoth of Bemon is so huge that it can swallow 1,000 peaks every day. It is led by all the beasts of all things in the world, and this beast is also the hegemon on land. " "I have some special memories. This is a place where the Bemon monster is located, not far from us. It should be in the Far East in Russia ..." Russian Far East? The location mentioned by the Black Widow is probably north of Russia''s Far East. This area is also quite far away from Huaxia. Going further north is probably the Arctic Ocean in the four oceans. At the same time, this area is quite barren. Although Russia has introduced many preferential policies for this region before the end of the world and many special superior measures, it has not been improved due to the geographical location and the bad weather all year round. Unexpectedly, Beamon was hidden in such an area. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 875： 875.Mammoth Chapter 875. The Mammoth Beast Three days later. In the Far East of Russia, the bitter cold winds of the Arctic Ocean seem to carry scum. The further north you go, the closer you are to the North Pole, the blue sky in the sky has been completely covered by the light of life. The drizzle of life has been raining for several months, but there is still no sign of stopping. No matter day or night, the northeast of Russia is covered with green light, as if the aurora on the horizon is cutting this world all the time. The three men of Gu Feng have gone a long way near the no-man''s land. On the way, they are almost all white. The dazzling snow white will even blind ordinary people''s eyes. Reach out. Gu Feng can feel that the green light rotates at the tip of his finger as if the rain is silent. This law of life can strengthen any creature. If ordinary people live here, the light is the energy of this life. You can make him a pure evolutionary. "Is this something like Reiki?" "People often say that the aura of the modern world has dried up. In ancient times, the energy of this life flowed throughout the world. At that time, the creatures were much stronger than they are now, and there are many heroes. They have incredible power." "Especially Huaxia, there are many strange people and strangers who have the power to gather these psionic powers. Those who practice Qi and the cultivation of immortals, I am afraid they can swallow these life psionic powers." Gu Feng looked at the green energy of his fingertips and felt something. In the modern society before the end of the world, Reiki no longer exists, but in the period when the heroes appeared in ancient times, there were so many incredible heroic deeds. None of this is groundless, it seems that the aura of the modern world has dried up, and now ... the earth has begun to spurt these vital energy madly, and the entire world''s creatures from ancient times have come back to life. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! Suddenly, there was a thick roar of a monster in the distance, followed by the sound of the vibration of the huge foot on the ground. What a big monster! Looking from a distance, you can see a hill-like creature running wildly. Its body is hundreds of meters long, and its four feet are on the ground leaving footprints like small houses. Such a beast looks like a mobile building! Careful observation, it has thick long hair covering the body for several meters, white hair covering every corner of the body like snow, two long fangs barbed out of the mouth, and flashes special in the sun. Glory, which also contains terrifying energy. Is that ... Mammoth? ? Could it be that this is the mammoth giant that was extinct in the Ice Age? ? No! Although it looks like a mammoth beast, its shape is much larger than that of the remaining fossil skeleton. No one has heard of a mammoth beast with a length of 100 meters. It is enough to be the largest creature on earth before the last days. " Blue Whale "compared. On the land, there should not be such a huge creature, whether it is the oxygen content in the air or the gravity on the earth, it is not enough to support the mammoth beast to survive, it will even be crushed by its own weight. But now, the earth has undergone a huge change. Not only is the terror virus infecting these monsters, but also the rain of life that is here and there, it also provides energy for this monster. Dang! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The mammoth beast lifted its forefoot and stepped down. The ground cracked like a spider''s web, and a strong shock wave spread away. The snow and ice along the way exploded. The shock wave of force hit another group of people. Humanity? In the distance, a group of humans with rough weapons are hunting this mammoth. Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he could see clearly what the groups of humans looked like. They were not humans at all, but a kind of ape-like creature! These humanoid creatures walking upright on the ground are like gorillas, with thick long hair all over their bodies, and hard horns on their chests. These creatures are quite huge, each of them is more than three meters tall, much higher than the "Yao Ming" representative of Huaxia Basketball before the end of the world. Ordinary people may not be able to reach his legs and waist by standing beside him. Their faces are like uncivilized apes, each with their fangs grinning but fighting spirits, Dora Dora talking to each other in a special language, but before they finish speaking, the shock wave of strength has arrived. Hey, hey, hey! !! The sound of flesh and blood collision came, and the first few ape-like creatures were photographed and flew out instantly. They even burst directly from this hitting body. One ape''s arms were completely disconnected, and the body could not bear the strength and cracked. Open wounds. The body of this mammoth beast, which is a hundred meters away, is not for fun, it presses the shock wave generated by the ground with all its strength, let alone these apes, even a building will collapse for you. The apes were even more angry. They all took the rough spears in their hands. Some of these spears were made of post-apocalyptic mutant plants, while others were directly polished with stones. Many apes gathered their strength and raised their arms against the sky. Howling. The green energy of life, the primitive power that exists in the air all the time, began to gather in the roar of the apes, and finally the spears they held in their hands also emitted a burst of bright light. "Ok?" "This group of apes is not very intelligent, but they can use the energy contained in the surrounding air to evolve their special abilities?" Gu Feng was secretly surprised, and the monsters have been evolving at an extraordinary speed since the last days. These apes, even have their own language, and will also use weapons to fight, the most outrageous is that they have special abilities and can act on weapons. Huh! Spears emitting green life energy are thrown towards the body of the mammoth beast. Each one is extremely powerful. Gu Feng judges that these spears can easily penetrate the body of the noble, and even the king can hurt them. . puff Uh ... Large blood flowers burst. The spears penetrated the thick skin of the mammoth beast and penetrated deeply into the body. They brought large blood flowers and fell into the snow. The rising heat and water vapor merged together, and a wave of attacks The Mammoth came down and suffered minor injuries. However, this injury is not a big deal to a mammoth with a hundred meters of body. It screamed again, and the long fangs that came out of its mouth also began to emit a burst of white light. This mammoth beast also has special abilities. In this territory full of rain of life, the evolution of life has changed Faster and fiercer. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 876： 876. Ape, wolf Chapter 876. Ape, Wolf Race Click! !! Kaka Kaka Kaka ... The tusks from the giant mammoth''s mouth bloomed with silvery white light, followed by a white dazzling beam of light shining from the tip of the fangs. This beam of light was like an aurora, which rounded when it penetrated the ground Ten meters of temperature suddenly dropped, and soon everything around was frozen into severe ice. In a blink of an eye, those apes who had just thrown spears were frozen into ice sculptures. The soles of the mammoth giant''s feet were stomped again, and the impact wave immediately bombarded the sculpted apes frozen into ice. In a blink of an eye, these hunters just turned into crumbs on the ground, and only a few extra strong apes barely escaped the mammoth blow. "The strength of this mammoth is above the king." "And those apes, at least are at the level of aristocracy. The closer they are to the far north, the richer the energy contained in this rain of life, the higher their degree of evolution." Gu Feng evaluated the strength of the two sides, but don''t underestimate the wild creatures of [Nobility] and [King]. Although Gu Feng is already a super existence near the **** level, in this end time, the nobility is still a very powerful class, and the king is an advanced creature that can lead hundreds of thousands of zombies. The emperor is already the highest apex of a city, and can even be said to be the master of the hegemony. As for the Holy One ... that is no longer within the evaluation criteria. These indigenous creatures can evolve into the ranks of aristocracy and above in the unknown end times! !! !! They are even stronger than those bases made by humans. How many aristocratic figures are there in a human base? ? And this mammoth beast is even more interesting. This kind of creature has been extinct many millions of years ago, and they are now reappearing. I do nt know if some kind of biological cell DNF returned to the ancestor and became the most powerful ancestor. status. Or did they wake up from a frozen state? ? "These apes, they are far from being opponents of the Mammoth." "but" Gu Feng continued to talk to himself. According to the truth, even if the number of these apes is doubled, it is impossible to hunt this beast. After all, its entire body is like a building, and those spears hurt it. It''s too limited. The king-level beast has great energy and is far from being something that some little guys can fight against. However, things are not so simple. Behind the wind and snow, an old man walking slowly is coming slowly. The old man was dressed in tattered clothing, not as strong as other apes, looked relatively weak, and trembled with age. Look closely. This old man is not a human. Although the hair on his body has faded a lot, many parts of his body are still very different from humans, especially his face, which looks like a sharp-mouthed monkey gill, which is like an eschatology. Sun Wukong from the Former Chinese TV Series Journey to the West! !! However, such a sharp-eyed monkey cheek''s face was filled with the words "wise". His eyes were full of wisdom, as if it were the symbol of wisdom of the entire ethnic group. Wherever they went, the apes worshipped and knelt down, showing their admiration for it in awe. And this is not the most special place of the old man. What is most strange to him is the forehead. There is a closed vertical eye on the wide forehead? ? This eye is extremely special. When it is slightly opened, a pure life force is projected. This force can even communicate with the laws of surrounding life. The green aurora-like energy in the sky converges here. Immediately after that, something incredible happened. Ice debris on the ground was trembling, and the broken apes'' bodies were as if they were being pulled under the energy of green life, and they started to gather towards this place. Soon ... the broken ice was re-condensed into ice sculptures, and the cracked wounds were re-healed in the ice sculptures. Those apes and apes who have been broken into bones are now resurrected one by one? ? Incomparably pure energy of life. The old man''s eyebrows opened his eyes for a few seconds, then slowly closed, and then looked at the center of the battlefield, all those ape and ape with high fighting strength were all resurrected! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The apes slapped their chests one by one, and the dragons and tigers jumped in place while yelling at the huge mammoth. At the same time, these apes started to growl collectively towards the mountains in the distance, and the tone was changed back and forth at different levels, which seemed to be calling for something. "That''s ... mimicking the sound of a wolf?" The Black Widow was also very curious. She looked at the apes carefully. At this time, their howling sounds were more like asking for help, and sending out a cry for help in an ice valley in a mountain range in the distance? ? "Alas!" In the icy valley in the mountains in the distance, there are really creatures to respond to these calls. There are creatures running fast on the snowy mountains. Looking closely, it turns out to be a giant wolf! !! Each of these giant wolves is burly and strong, comparable to cars before the end of the world. The hair colors on their body surfaces are different, some are grayish, fangs grin abnormally, others are black and bright, proudly raised their heads like aristocratic. But the strongest of them is a silver wolf. This wolf is full of spirituality. Like the old man, it stands there waiting for its subordinates to fight. The beast eyes are full of wisdom, directing those giant wolves to rush down the mountain. What a distinguished wolf! This wolf''s silver-white hair exudes a dazzling light above the snowy mountains. The proud head looks down at everything under the mountain. The giant mammoth that is like a hill is not seen, obviously it is already the king of these wolves. . With a command of the king, hundreds of giant wolves rushed out of the mountains. They grinned and snarled and rushed to the vicinity of the mammoth giant, leapt high and climbed onto the mammoth giant''s body, and the giant gray wolves began to bite wildly, tearing the hard fur of the mammoth giant. And those powerful giant wolves with black hair and bright aristocracy waved the wolf claws that could cut off the steel and cut off the muscles under the skin. As a result, the mammoth beasts roared even more angry and painful, shaking their bodies frantically, trying to fall this group of "little things". At this time, the apes also launched an attack. Huh! They carried many special weapons in their hands, throwing them like spears, piercing the mammoth again, and a large amount of plasma fell under the double blow, and a few extra powerful warriors appeared among the apes. Some energy was condensed in their hands, which turned out to be the opposite flame to ice. Boom boom boom boom! The hot flame energy of the fight group was released, and it exploded like a bomb on the body of the mammoth beast, bursting out more terrible blood holes, and those fierce wolf races also attacked the wound. Soon, the Mammoth Beast was dead. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 877： 877.Meeting Teacher Liu Qing Again Chapter 877th 877. Howl! !! Under the offensive of the wolves and the apes tribe, the mammoth-like body collapsed, and the ground trembled and raised snowflake fragments of hundreds of meters high, and then the sound of the apes was cheering. Succeeded! They successfully hunted this huge mammoth beast, enough for these two groups to eat for several days. On the side of the ape tribe, the old man with three eyes stepped forward a little to pay tribute to the proud wolf king at the top of the mountain, and a red-haired girl fluttered behind the wolf king somehow. The girl, whose hair was like blood, was enchanted and full of bodybuilding power. Miao Man''s body was only covered with animal skin, and her face was also written with the most primitive beastly nature, as if she were part of this wolf tribe. . Her appearance caused the silver-haired wolf king to bow his head slightly, as if she were a higher existence. It''s strange. A woman is worshipped by the wolf king, and there are strange things in this world. After the old man who trembled in the wind paid tribute to the **** red-haired girl, he turned around and looked in the direction of Gu Feng. He said something strange in his mouth, which is that human language never appeared Musical notes. "% & % # @ " Although the voice of the old man was old, it was strong and full of power. Those around him who were caring for victory were immediately vigilant with their faces full of intense warfare, and surrounded him in the direction of the Gu Feng crowd. And the same is true of the wolf pack. Hundreds of fierce hungry wolves screamed from the mountains, each of which was the size of a car, and those wolves with pure black hair were comparable to tanks, exuding a strong animal nature. Killing intention. Soon, Gu Feng was surrounded by two clan groups. Those three-meter-tall apes have sharp spears in their hands, which also contain special abilities. As long as the elder orders, or if some people in Gu Feng dare to move a little, they will immediately Pierce the bodies of several people like arrow rain. And those hungry wolves are even more embarrassed, giving him a grinning saliva flowing between his teeth, seems to have regarded Gu Feng everyone as the most delicious food. Those who do not know are not surprised. The levels of these creatures and those of Gu Feng are too far apart. Not to mention Gu Feng, even the black widow and the queen are already extremely powerful saint-like characters. Under the condition of hiding their breath, these creatures surrounding everyone simply do not feel what level they are. "the host" "Need me to erase them all?" The black widow half-knelt beside Gu Feng said with a slight trembling, that she did not let go of any chance of dedication. Such two tribes are just things that can be destroyed by the saints. Gu Feng shook his head, he looked at the red-haired woman on the mountain peak, and said with a smile: "Don''t see you for a long time, don''t come here, Instructor Liu Qing." Teacher Liu Qing? ? ? Once on that dark continent, instructor Liu Qing did not return to the city of hope for China with Gu Feng, but chose to go out alone to run around. At that time, her strength was only the king, and now the instructor Liu Qing apparently It has been enhanced not knowing how many times. Great Emperor! !! Liu Qing has reached the level of the emperor, and the strength is far superior to the average emperor, faintly approaching the holy level. Although the gap is still large, as long as she is given enough time, Liu Qing instructor will be able to reach this level. Liu Qing was also quite surprised. She never expected that the ancient front could actually meet here? ? "Woohoo !!!" Instructor Liu Qing screamed a beast from his throat, and a long howl broke through the sky. Her sonic waves suddenly covered everyone''s ears on the battlefield. The hungry wolves in the wolf tribe suddenly seemed to have taken any order, and recovered the fangs and grin, and they looked like domestic dogs. The same obedient returned to the foot of the Silver Snow Wolf King next to Liu Qing. Liu Qing teaches extremely fast figure. Her speed is comparable to that of a red lightning bolt, with blood-colored hair strands leaving afterimages in the air. The beast-shaped body is also full. The perfect S-shaped curve not only tells the beauty of the wildness, but also the blood moon wolf. Burst out to show. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Gu Feng!" "Come and try!" Liu Qing''s voice had not yet arrived, but people had crossed the sound waves and came to Gu Feng. Three sharp wolf-claw steel knives popped from their fingers and split from top to bottom. If they changed to other people, they would be instantly caught. Cut into three petals. However, Gu Feng did not move. The queen bee next to him came first, and only stretched out one finger, making a flick in the air. When ! !! With a light stroke, it seems to understate the seemingly slow and normal movements, but in fact it is full of some irresistible power. Liu Qing''s three sharp steel claws break at the sound, and they fall to the ground and make a crisp sound. She was shocked. The speed of the queen seems to be very slow, but in fact it is reaching the limit. Obviously she saw her movements, but you can''t stop it, you can''t counter it. That seems to be something that has happened in the future, and the fact is in front of you. This feeling is like Gu Feng just came out of the stage, a strong divine consciousness swept everyone, everyone can see that he is extremely "slow" movement, this state, was actually learned by the queen? ? "Good learning ability." "You were not defeated by the black widow for a few days, but you have already raised your mood by another level. It seems that when your injury is fully recovered, your ability will also complete the next transformation." Gu Feng couldn''t help but admire that the queen was indeed the most mutated race with the ability to learn. She only watched Gu Feng''s attack method once, and now she realized it, and she also innovated a part while studying. Although her fighting power has now been suppressed by the black widow, Gu Feng believes that by virtue of the path under her feet, she will soon overtake the black widow again. The black widow glanced at the queen, too. The power she gained was from the gifts left by those "gods" in ancient times, such as the power of Cain and Jesus, which were naturally powerful. But the queen queen is the way out. After reaching a certain height, the importance of this understanding is really reflected. "it hurts." "But you are really strong." "I thought that these days, I finally have the ability to compete with you, but I didn''t expect to have the qualification to let you shoot ..." Liu Qing sighed, she also experienced a lot these days, and improved Many realms. Originally thought it would narrow the gap with Gu Feng, but did not expect that the gap is now even wider, even the slave around Gu Feng, the bee beauty bee queen can easily resolve themselves. Liu Qing can naturally see ... The stab that the queen just stopped herself from attacking = secondary defense, if there is a trace of killing, at this time his head has been separated. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 878： Knowing old things in another country? Chapter 878. 878. Knowing in the past? "long time no see!" "Gu Feng, I didn''t expect to be so powerful when I saw you again. It seems that we have all experienced many things." "Well ... how''s our Huaxia base doing? Are they all okay?" Instructor Liu Qing laughed. One of the three great things in life was that he knew something from another country. At this time, meeting Gu Feng in a foreign country was a very happy thing. Gu Feng''s face was slightly dim. This incident is always Gu Feng''s regret. He couldn''t forget that when he was about to die, all his loved ones chose to give up life, and those friends, those who believed in Gu Feng, chose to take the last trace of life. Hope, entrusted to Gu Feng. They also know that this hope is very slim, but in the end they still chose to believe in Gu Feng. Gu Feng raised his left hand, and the ring finger had the ring that gathered everyone''s thoughts, which was the ring of hope that saved Gu Feng''s life. "They all sacrificed to save me." Although Gu Feng''s words are bland, through this indifference, you can see the deep sadness hidden under the calm lake surface. No words need to be revealed, and no one needs to see how sad and sad he is. Gu Feng took it upon himself. Sleepless nights. Heart to heart twisted over and over again, but only hidden under the calmness of Gu Feng, God knows how uncomfortable his heart is. Even if Gu Feng''s current soul sits in the center of the endless dark antimatter black hole, and suffers from the pain of **** every moment, he can''t reduce the pain in his heart by half. Perhaps this is how he tempered his soul till now Real power. Tian Mengmeng ... Little Blue ... L ... Shen Mengting ... The names are like steel needles with a thorny heart, deeply penetrated into Gu Feng''s soul. Only by constantly strengthening themselves and surpassing everything else, can they live up to their expectations. Instructor Liu Qing trembled, his face incredible. Although she did not return to Huaxia City of Hope, Instructor Liu Qing knew the power in that city. Not to mention, even Mr. Kun is strong enough. What exactly destroyed the whole city? ? "traveller." "It is clear that it is the mysterious organization that has existed since ancient times. They have sent invincible powers with overwhelming power. One of them is called Cain, and the other is the **** of myth SonJesus. " The simple two sentences shook Liu Qing''s heart to the limit again. what? Has the current war of God reached this level? Cain? That is the top **** in the mythology, the terrible demon king who brought disaster. As for the Son of God, it is even more terrible. He has countless believers on the earth. In these two myths and legends, there is a god-like existence, I really do nt know how it came. Obviously, the existence of this level can easily destroy the entire city of hope. Instructor Liu Qing swallowed a bite and said, "Are we Huaxia, are we really going to be annihilated, and even the last tinder is extinguished ... Later, what happened later!" City of hope, it is the last hope of Huaxia. Now hope is shattered, and Huaxia is now a thing of the past. Is there really no hope? Gu Feng shook his head and rubbed the ring on his hand: "Hope still exists, and now I have put Huaxia hope on my shoulder, but later ..." "Cain was devoured by me." "And the Son of God has disappeared from this world!" Anyway, Gu Feng gave the black widow an eye, her hair fluttered automatically with no wind, and her body suspended like a god, and an absolutely pure light power bloomed from her body. This power was warm and kind Somber, it seems like your mother''s arms are covering you. Waves of faith poured out from the body of the Black Widow. When ordinary people see her, they may be compelled to worship, and they will have the belief of worship, and will believe every word that the black widow says from the bottom of her heart. Sure enough, the instructor Liu Qing frowned deeply as soon as this light came out. She felt that her consciousness was about to be bent, and she was willing to believe in the black widow, to believe in her, and to worship her. When "God" comes before you, no one can resist. Instructor Liu Qing can resist, but others are different. Those apes, they worshiped and knelt on the ground one by one, their faces resembling human beings, with a look of worship and respect, as if the black widow was the supreme **** before them. Their thoughts were very close to human beings, but the power of faith now shown by the black widow and the softness and kindness of the bright power immediately assimilated these apes captives. Not only these apes, but even the fierce giant wolves, had a similar response. The wolf packs approaching here dissipated the beastly nature and viciousness in their eyes quickly, but replaced with a simple longing, it felt like the baby wolf just born was curious about the world! !! They are worshiping. They are full of goodwill to black widows, full of worship and faith, and wish that black widows can give orders, they can betray their own communities for their faith. "Black Widow, it''s okay, stop." Gu Feng ordered, and Black Widow immediately stopped the release of her ability. But ... Although the Black Widow stopped her power, the influence of this belief power of the Son of God has not disappeared. Both the apes and the hungry wolves maintained their belief in the Black Widow. Gu Feng''s holy pupil looked closely, and he could vaguely see that there was an unnoticeable thread connected, which was the connection of the power of faith. Because they face the black widow directly, this belief is already very strong, and even to the extent that it can output infinitely the power of faith, this is probably the strong impact of a direct meeting with "God". "Black Widow she ... she ... has become the Son of God?" Liu Qing was unbelievable. Not only Gu Feng swallowed Cain, but even the black widow gained this incredible power and even became a child of the legendary god. Gu Feng nodded: "It''s not really complete, so we will go to this place where the birds don''t shit. You happen to be very familiar with this area, and you don''t know that you have heard about the legendary monster named Beamon. ???? " Gu Feng didn''t have time to tell the story, and everything he said was straightforward. However, hearing the name Beamon, Instructor Liu Qing''s face changed again, obviously she knew it. "No one here knows the Beamon giant." "But if you know the best, I am probably the chief of the ape tribe ..." Liu Qing said, turning to look at an old man in the distance, the chief of the ape tribe with three eyes! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 879： 879. Old Mans Invitation # 879 of the 879. Beamon Giant. In the Bible, one of the three beasts, the landlord. Instructor Liu Qing The people who live in the frozen areas of the Far East are very familiar with the name "Bimon". The most relevant to Beamon is the old ape with three eyes on his head, but it looks a little strange at this time. The old man seemed to see the most exciting thing in time. The original wise eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, staring intently at the location of the Black Widow, his hands trembling. And the third eye on top of it, the mysterious eye that had been half-squint, was also fully opened at this time, and wanted to see through the black widow. ͨ! !! The mysterious old man in the ape knelt on the knees, murmured in his mouth, as if speaking a mysterious word. That''s not the language invented by the apes themselves. That language is ancient, once human beings almost disappeared. Even the most powerful exorcist before the end of the world may not be able to master it-ancient Latin! !! It is said that the earliest version of the Bible was cast in ancient Latin. "What is it talking about?" Gu Feng frowned. Although he was so powerful, he couldn''t understand all the languages ??in the world. Instructor Liu Qing shook his head. Only the black widow, she understood the true meaning of the word. These ancient sentences seemed to have been engraved in her brain, and the old man''s murmured word had only one meaning. That''s --- "The Pure." The pure! !! The old ape man, the ancient prophecy in his mouth turned out to be the meaning of "purity" in ancient Latin. It doesn''t know where it came from, but it seems to have any special mission, here to wait for the black widow. "guide." "It seems that the old man who evolved from the ape is also a person responsible for guiding you. Maybe this is the so-called God''s will?" Gu Feng said with a joke. Often sacred things, there are always miracles. Something irrelevant can be strangely related, just like all believers in the world can suddenly receive the same instruction on a certain day. It''s like this unknown old man, although it evolved from a special creature, but the genes hidden in its body have already arranged the current fate. That is, guide the black widow! !! Liu Qing looked at each other. Is this really tens of thousands of years ago, or even hundreds of thousands of years, was it arranged millions of years ago? The tribal mutation of this ape has been strengthened until now, which has just triggered a special gene in the body, and this unknown old man is waiting here. This is the arrangement of ancient gods. They have already made a lot of preparations for the next disaster, the end of the world, but each invincible has a different ability to exist, and this preparation is also very different. It was like Cain''s preparation, the Jihad of the Thirteen Blood Princes. And the preparation of Jesus, the Son of God, is the challenge that the Holy One will face. The old man, "Bali," said a lot, and made a pleased gesture, and seemed to want to lead everyone to where they live. Instructor Liu Qing said with a look of surprise: "The consciousness of these apes'' territories is very strong, even stronger than our wolf tribe. Sometimes we wolf cubs are near the territories of the ape tribe, and they are immediately destroyed. War. " "Later, I restricted those wolf cubs from rushing into the territories of the ape tribe. After all, the two races often cooperated and hunted some powerful monsters, and they were still in an alliance relationship." Instructor Liu Qing explained that the tribe of the apes was very exclusive, as if they were guarding something mysterious and did not allow anyone to approach their spiritual land. But if they are apostles leading the pure, then all this can be said clearly. The black widow glanced at Gu Feng, but she didn''t dare to make a rash decision without speaking to her master. "go together." "Since others invited you, go and see what they are hiding." Gu Feng signaled, and then the black widow dared to go in the direction pointed by the old ape. And when the others also followed the black widow, the old man suddenly stood in front of them, showing a bad expression. "ߴ @ # " Obviously, the old man was denying everyone access. He only welcomed black widows and did not allow any other outsiders to enter. Gu Feng showed a touch of patience. The black widow was very perceptive and immediately scolded, condescendingly giving orders: "They are all my friends, people you can trust, and I order you to let them in!" The old man hesitated, but under the command of the Black Widow Holy One, he finally chose to obey, and honestly backed up behind the crowd, and continued to guide the way forward. ... ... After twenty minutes. The people came to their tribe under the leadership of the old ape. This tribe may seem very old, but in fact many defense facilities were newly built. Giant trees with a height of several tens of meters were cut into fence posts and cast into a giant wall on the periphery of the tribe. And these fence stumps were also engraved with many patterns, including the image of the old man''s third eye, as well as various other rough biological pictures. Those drawings seem to depict certain creatures. Most of them emit light, and some have wings on their backs, just like angels in mythology, while others are kind and solemn, so that all other creatures worship. At the top of these wooden fences, apes and lances looked down with their spears. They were very alert to outsiders, and until strange sounds came from the old man''s mouth, they all kneeled down and worshiped. Entering the huge wall made of fence stumps, people see a mountain range that stretches for dozens of miles, and below this mountain is a village that provides the survival of apes tribes. Although they did not cast a too exquisite house, but even that hut made of stone and wood, we can see that these apes are very intelligent. There are still smoke in many places. The flesh and blood of large creatures are grilled on wooden thorns, and blood drips on the charcoal and makes a "sizzling" sound. Before the apes are cooked, they tear off large pieces of blood I swallowed, even more savage than a savage. "ߴ # # @ " At this time, the old man walked up to a certain totem pole. It talked a lot, and hundreds of thousands of apes knelt down and worshiped, and their eyes toward the black widow were full of worship. . The old man made another inviting gesture, and wanted the black widow to walk over the totem stakes. Gu Feng sneered: "Go, it''s time to exert your brainwashing power." ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 880： 880. Beamon Beast, Horror Beast! Chapter 880. 880. Beamon Giant, Horrible Monster! What the entire ape tribe is expecting. They seem to be expecting that the gods may come at this time, expecting that the miracles in which the "end" has been written in that gene can be revealed at this moment. In this end time, the value of the existence of the entire ape tribe may be just to guide the black widow to this place. For such a small reason, the entire ape race was born, and I really felt the so-called horror of the gods when I think about it. Under the gaze of many apes, the black widow slowly walked up to the totem stake, and at this moment she bloomed her abilities. Son of God-Jesus. The rays of light are so soft that the light of godly kindness is so soft. All of a sudden everyone seems to be in the embrace of the mother, and it feels like the baby is growing safely in the mother''s womb before being born. No pain. No difficulties. Nothing needs you to think about, everything is so happy, so secure, so peaceful. Under this bright light, all wars in the world seem to be put down, the infinite pain in the heart is also healed, and all the hatred and resentment are diluted. Those apes bowed down religiously one by one, they seemed to be a lazy group of lambs, rolling and resting on the pasture with a mild sun and vanilla smell, it was so happy. Boom boom boom boom! !! However ... just as the Black Widow released this power, the huge mountain peaks behind the Ape Tribe suddenly shook. It seemed to be dragged by some force, as if the iceberg melted and the flash flood erupted, and huge rocks fell from the peak. breath. A breath of terrible horror is gradually awakening from the mountains that stretch for dozens of miles. Gu Feng was also shocked. He thought that what the so-called "Biemon Beast" would leave, waiting for the black widow to dig for it. But I did not expect that the so-called Beamon giant was actually in the mountains where the apes'' tribe lived? ? "what happened?" "How do I feel, this mountain is coming alive?" Instructor Liu Qing''s face was also very shocked. She felt the powerful power of life rushing towards her. It was an ancient blood power. When it recovered, the whole world would tremble. "I didn''t expect ... the Beamon giant was hiding in this mountain." "No, it should be said that the entire mountain range is all the body of the Bemon monster!" Gu Feng replied, and he was also very surprised. The alien monsters he had seen in the last days to the present do not lack huge monsters, some Can even be compared to a tall building. But all the monsters that Gu Feng has ever seen cannot be compared with the giant monster in front of him. Huge mountains stretching for dozens of miles! !! The boulder was shaking, thousands of tons of rocks were falling like rain, and a giant that had existed in ancient times seemed to break the mountains and stand out from it! !! Do not! It''s not about breaking mountains. The rock around that mountain range is just the "stone skin" of its whole body. This giant beast has been dormant here in ancient times, and has experienced a long sleepy seal. Over the years, the river torrents and the earth have been constantly changing, but they have not disturbed the beast''s rest. Over time, the dust and sand have gradually become the stones on this mountain! !! And now, the body under the mountain is finally coming back to life! !! It''s incredible! This is simply incredible. The entire body of the Bemon monster is literally tens of thousands of meters. The so-called high-rise building of 100 meters is just a toy in front of this monster. Its arms are the first to shatter the surrounding "stone skin" fragments. The muscle-filled giant arm with a diameter of hundreds of meters is almost like a skyscraper growing on the body of a monster. The world is changing as it waves. It trembles. It''s about to stand up! This monster is about to stand up! !! Slightly rose, and the mountains that stretched for tens of miles collapsed. A giant giant towering into the clouds stood up from the mountains. Its body was too large for the human eye to see the margins. And its entire upper body seems to be buried in the clouds, without seeing it. The beast was covered with white snow, and the ice and snow became a pillar that shook the ground. I am afraid that it is thousands of meters taller than the monster. What is the concept of thousands? ? Everest has a height of more than 8000 meters, and this monster raised his hand and jumped up, I am afraid that he can touch the waist of the backbone of this world ... In the face of such a behemoth, I am afraid that the size of human beings is not even comparable to that of ants. Everyone was shocked by the horrible monster in front of them. This is the legend, one of the three terrible beasts, the overlord on the land --- Beamon! !! "Roar roar roar!" The first roar after the Bemon monster woke up, the sound waves spread out like a tidal wave, and the deafening roar sounded like a giant drum shaking between heaven and earth. Sound waves spread. The horror of this tremor caused the surrounding stones to turn into powder, and people finally knew what a real "sound wave" was. puff! Huh! !! Those apes who stood in the same place were almost shocked into a meat sauce by sound waves, but even then many people''s internal organs exploded fiercely and were killed by the sound of sound waves. "run!" "Run, all the wolves, leave here as soon as possible!" Teacher Liu Qing realized that the birth of Beamon''s beast would be a complete disaster, and facing such a disaster, Those hungry wolves with low strength can only escape. But ... it seems a bit late to escape. This behemoth was awake, and the first thing he woke up was to fill its empty appetite. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The beast of Beamon roared into the wind, carried through the world from top to bottom, grabbed all the creatures of the entire tribe! !! That huge palm has shrouded the entire tribe in an instant. The five fingers are just like the five-finger mountain of the Buddha. The huge black shadow gradually covers the earth, and then ... hold it gently! !! It''s too late to escape. Under the irresistible strength and huge body, the giant wolf under Liu Qing''s hands, and those apes were all crushed into flesh. The dregs and stones were ground into powder, mixed with the flesh and bones of the apes, and the flesh and blood of various other creatures, all caught by this monster and stuffed into their mouths. Rumble Rumble ... Rumble Rumble ... Even those giant stones and scum powder, and other people''s flesh and blood, were all swallowed by the Bemon monster. So big ... So scared ... This is the biggest land tyrant in the world in the Bible. And this monster, it is now the enemy of the Black Widow? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 881： 881.The Destroyed Beast Chapter 881. 881. Beamon Giant. Legend has it that it can swallow 1,000 peaks a day, which is certainly an exaggerated metaphor. However, if you see Bimen''s huge body, you will feel that this metaphor is not an exaggeration. Now Bimen can completely wave his skyscraper-like arm and chew down the mountain peak and swallow it. "Go on." "Black widow, defeat your enemy." Gu Feng said with a mocking smirk on his face, this behemoth is almost impossible to describe by level, and brute force may not be able to defeat such a terrible beast ... Is this the test of the Holy One? ? The black widow''s face was bitter. She stood under Bimen''s feet, not even a cricket ant, not even bigger than the monk''s toenails! What kind of method is needed to destroy this peerless beast? ? ? "Ok?" "Aren''t you going?" "I''m also looking forward to how strong the Son of God''s full power will be. You can''t let me down, otherwise ..." Gu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the Black Widow hasn''t shown her true strength yet. It has always been a mystery. Taking this opportunity, Gu Feng just happened to try the depth of the ability of the black widow! Huh ~~ The black widow breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed impossible to hide again this time. It was impossible to defeat this behemoth without using 100% strength. Originally I wanted to use these abilities to escape from Gu Feng''s hands, but now it seems that it must be exposed. "Gu Feng, don''t forget your promise, you will finally let me go." The black widow bit her lip and said that she can''t step back at this step. I just hope Gu Feng can keep her promise and wait until all the dust is settled Will let her go. Huh! !! The black widow has jumped high and has jumped into the air. This jump is hundreds of meters high. In the eyes of ordinary people, the black widow has become a vague little black spot, but such a high distance has only reached Bimenju. The beast''s knee. "Sacred Mother Spider Silk!" The black widow flung her hands and shot numerous invisible filaments from the palm of her palm. These spider silks used to be highly toxic, but now they are like holy holy gods, a pure and sacred power in the spider silk. It is turning around, making it tougher and sharper. This spider silk, which is thinner than the hair, is nothing compared to this giant giant, and it is even more difficult to attract the attention of this monster. Thousands of people add the spider silk together with only the thickness of the fingers. , Soon wrapped around the knees of Beamon''s legs. Buzz! Bouncing bouncing! !! Although the spider silk that became a relic is very sharp and tough, it is impossible to bundle a peerless beast of the level of the Behemoth. The thickness of those two legs is more than the circumference of the two skyscrapers. ... It is already very difficult to entangle the spider silk, and a slight movement of the behemoth will break the spider silk. But the black widow didn''t care. Suddenly her expression became more sacred and solemn, and the voice of thousands of believers chanted behind it. That is the Sanskrit from the kingdom of heaven. The sacred voice makes the black widow look like the Virgin Mary in the air and bloom endlessly. "God said: Let there be light." "God created all things, everything is top grade, and everything through my hands is sacred ..." murmured in the mouth of the black widow, and the beams of light turned into a bunch, and began to surround the "silk of the spider mother" Grow. The light of God flowed, and the previous spider silk was blessed by some force. The power of faith. That is the power of people''s faith. After the power of the belief of "God" in the hands of the black widow, the originally broken spider silk has been restored, and the spider silk thinner than the hair can really bind the skyscraper-like giant legs! !! Roar Roar! !! !! The Bemon monster first made a sound of doubt, but a pair of thighs continued to lean forward under the pull of the spider mother''s silk, and finally the whole body fell suddenly. It''s going to fall! !! Beamon''s giant is about to fall! The stance of this peerless beast is like a slump, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the huge shadow covers all the ground within a few kilometers. It is no exaggeration to imagine the scene like the end of the world. Already. Rumble Rumble! First, the broken mountain, the whole was crushed and blasted, and the rubble fell tumbling down, followed by the contact between the body of Bemon and the ground, and the shock more horrifying than the magnitude 13 earthquake rang through the world. A crack on the ground was scattered for dozens of kilometers. When the body hit the ground, the shock wave like a nuclear bomb exploded, and wave after wave raised the dust to a height of tens of miles. All the creatures were photographed and crushed in this shock wave. No matter the ancient trees in the sky or the powerful creatures hiding behind the mountains, no one can survive this wave of shock. puff! !! Huh! !! Instructor Liu Qing is already fast. She uses the power of the wild wolf king to cover all the wolf cubs and flees wildly. But no matter how fast she was, she was no faster than the shock wave caused by the fall of the giant monster. The wolf cubs were photographed as flesh one by one in the waves, and even her, the emperor-level, was spitting blood by the shock wave. inverted flight. what? ? Just because Beamon fell to the ground, the impact was enough to seriously hurt the "Great Emperor" character? This behemoth is truly a beast known as extinction, and the power of this mighty shore can really ruin the world. The earth is full of scars. The sky has been filled with dust. Countless fragments of spider webs make up dense gullies. The original flat continent was so dropped by the Behemoth giant that it almost became a sunken basin. The Beamon monster shook his head and shook his head. The weight was too huge. Although he was not seriously injured in such a fall, he did not fall lightly. He lowered his head and found that his legs had been bound and restrained by some sacred power, which was the most hated energy in his heart, the power of God from the Holy. "The power of faith ..." "Roar roar!" "I ... want ... to ... remove ... break ..." The behemoth roared loudly, and the air waves exploded wherever they went, forming a vacuum fault. This **** easily found all the creators of the figurines, and saw the sacred energy in the spider silk, seeing the mid-air The flying fly in it. A strong uneasiness lingered in the mind of the black widow. The Behemoth is about to attack! The Beamon giant raised his palm, like a mosquito, with the thunderous force of thunder, turned into a five-finger mountain like Buddha, and slammed the place where the black widow was. In this palm, the storm air flow passes between the behemoths of Beamon, and the howling that pierces the sound barrier is constantly undulating. This is definitely a row of ruins and it is impossible for anyone to hold it. "The gate of heaven!" Just then, the sacred four words spit out of the mouth of the black widow, and a door appeared out of nowhere was in the middle of the black widow and the Beamon giant. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 882： 882.Gods Shackles Chapter 882. 882. God''s Shackles The gate of heaven. The Black Widow finally began to use the true power of the Son of God. In the air, an ancient wooden door appeared in front of Beamon''s monster. This wooden door could not be explained in words. It seemed to be full of illusions in people''s brains. When looking at it, some incomprehensible illusions appeared. Your eyes, or your consciousness, can see the perfect world inside through this ancient wooden door. It was a flawless world with no disease, no pain, no hardship, no burden and stress. There you can only feel supreme joy, happiness and comfort, and all the tiredness is swept away. It was a strange feeling. Because you do nt know what the world behind the wooden door looks like, but you can feel eternal happiness. Maybe that s the so-called Heaven? The heavy fist of Beamon''s monster stopped abruptly in the air. It showed a doubtful expression, and wondered whether the small wooden door should be directly smashed. This peerless beast only felt tenderness as if it were in the arms of his mother. Squeak ... The gate of heaven slowly opened, and a soft light came from all directions, and Bemon looked like a supreme **** in front of him, mercifully forgiving all its sins. "Relax, you''re tired, rest." "Come to the kingdom of the gods, and slowly fall asleep in the mercy and embrace of God." The black widow''s face was warm and watery at this time, but her bright eyes flashed with soft luster, and she slightly stretched out her hand, As if touching his lover''s cheek. And the light shining through the gate of the kingdom that day really looked like the palm of a lover stroking the cheek of Beamon''s beast, making it close his eyes comfortably. "Baby." "Sleep fast, sleep fast, and keep on sleeping peacefully." The black widow continued to caress, and the Beamon giant was treated with such gentleness, and she really let go of her anger, like a good baby Lying on the endless ground like the same, slowly made a noise. Huh ... mum ... The snoring beast of Beamon was as loud as a thunder, and it turned into a mountain again, lying on the ground and taking a nap. that''s it? ? Is it just that, this behemoth beaver? ?? ͨ. The black widow also fell from the sky, releasing the "Gate of Heaven" that consumed her just now. This trick can forcibly open the door of another world, and then release the endless " Believe in the power of God. Within a few seconds, Beamon was conquered by the soft, kind, bright, and sacred energy in the gate, and turned into a baby-like child. "Such a behemoth, but was conquered by the soft light power." "Then what do you do next, eat the flesh of the three beasts, how do you eat this behemoth?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows, and he did not expect that the black widow would use this approach to "brainwash Way to fight this monster. The black widow took a few breaths and a smile of pride: "Of course, this guy should be restrained first, and then take away its power!" "The yoke of God." The black widow began to sing, and a divine light rose into the sky. It seemed to be connected with the distant sun on the sky, and then the black widow waved her arms to pull out the silk. Countless sacred spider mother silks that are thinner than hair are condensed into thick ropes, and under the blessing of Divine Light, they become real shackles, which are truly entangled in every part of the behemoth''s body. To create such a thick and even shackles, the ability of the black widow to consume is unimaginable. To the naked eye, the behemoth''s wrists, ankles, neck, shoulders ... they seemed to be entangled by the concentrated sunlight, and with the passage of time, countless roots of God locked the behemoth Body is completely tied. Three days. It took three days for the black widow to fully fix the Bemon monster with the "chain of gods". The process is too vast. How magnificent is the body of the Behemoth monster. Each god''s shackle created by the Black Widow uses her own blood. Even when the majestic power of the sea is exhausted, she is in this process. China, however, took several rests before finally completely detaining Beamon. "The power of faith, the power of light, plus your spider mother sacred silk ..." "In order to tie it down, you''ve already lost your blood. What are you going to do with the Black Widow? I have been waiting a long time." Gu Feng was slightly impatient. He has been waiting for these three days, Black Widow. This method of hunting peerless beasts is really boring. The black widow said with some helplessness: "Finally it is done, and the master you have also seen, if you really compete with this monster for strength, that is the most stupid thing. Now it has been completely trapped by the shackles of God, and I can enjoy the essence of its flesh and blood. " The black widow said, and began to crawl towards the atrium of Beamon''s monster. After walking for a few kilometers, he finally reached the chest of Beamon''s from his thigh position. Learn! !! The power of god, the power of faith, the mother spider''s sacred silk, now is the time for me, the hunter, to enjoy it. The black widow stood at the heart of Beamon''s beast, and suddenly the prisoner of Beamon''s **** was locked in all directions, and began to emit a more dazzling light, as if the sun had burned to the limit and began to burn the beast''s body . The endless flood of brutal power was drawn from the body of Beamon''s beast and carried into the body of the black widow. "Roar roar roar?" When the sun''s light became hot, the sleeping Beamon slowly awakened from the dream, and his face was confused and full of doubts. At this time, I just felt that my whole body was bound by the hot sun, and these things that bound myself were more like a vampire constantly sucking something. hateful! !! Damn guy! Want to take my power while I''m asleep? ? Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The deafening roar sounded like a tsunami of sound waves. The Bemon giant wanted to wave its own body to stand up, but at this time the god''s shackles all over the body tied it firmly to the ground. Wow! Wow! !! Countless chains of the chains of the gods collide with each other to produce a huge whistle. The brute force of Beamon makes the earth start to crack in pain, but even so it still does not break the shackles of the chains. "Ha ha" "The power of faith is the toughest in the world. Under the blessing of God''s power, your stupid beast can only be captured by hand." There is no sacredness and solemnity on the face of the Black Widow, which is a looting. Beamon Beast then realized what was happening. It turns out that the things behind the gate of heaven are fake, and this little worm did a lot of things while he was sleeping ... ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 883： 883.Birmont Rage # 883 of 883. Wow la la la! Wow la la la! God''s shackles are extremely tenacious, and even the Bemon monster cannot rely on its own power to break free. This terrible beast has become a trapped beast. The golden-yellow shackles that can''t be destroyed can''t be destroyed. He keeps making a loud roar of the landslide and tsunami, but the little bug on his body has never meant to leave ... Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang! !! The behemoth''s body flipped on the ground, the ground was cracked and cracked, and the shape of this monster also made the giant pit on the ground more and more depressed. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The behemoth of Beamon seemed to be standing up, but at this moment the yoke of God still tripped it, and with a shock wave of sky breaking, the peerless beast fell into the giant pit on the earth again. "The power of God cannot be resisted." "Human bodies and flesh can be shattered, but people''s true faith and lack of consciousness are indestructible. A monster that only depends on brute force cannot escape from this god''s shackles!" The black widow shouted with excitement, a steady stream of power came to her along the yoke of God, in fact, even her heart had some doubts whether she could defeat this behemoth, but the current situation is Don''t be afraid. the other side. Gu Feng and others stood within a distance of more than ten miles from the behemoth of Beamon. Even within this range, the terrifying figure of the peerless beast can be clearly seen, like a giant mountain pillar between heaven and earth. Every time it falls, the shock waves generated by it will reach here, like a physical nuclear bomb that is constantly exploding, but fortunately there is a queen bee in front of her. It is still possible for her holy spirit to crush these shock waves. "Instructor Liu Qing, take your tribe, leave here for the time being, the farther the better." Gu Feng warned Liu Qing that he looked farther and deeper than everyone else. Liu Qing expressed a puzzled expression: "Isn''t the black widow already subdued this beast, that god''s shackles are so powerful, that nothing in the world is more tenacious than faith, can it be said that the behemoth can break faith A prison made of shackles? " I have to say that the power of God has its uniqueness. When a person s faith reaches the extreme, there is absolutely nothing that can be destroyed in that tenacious consciousness, so for those gods that are high above, pure souls are the most important. The power of faith they have contributed is also the most tenacious and indestructible. Almost no physical force in the world can destroy this immortal consciousness. However, Gu Feng looked farther. The power of God is naturally indestructible, but what about those who use it? ? Black Widow! This heart-wounding woman is full of poison in her bones. When she gains strength, she will only think about how to use it. She will not go deeper into understanding this ability and the power of God. How could the belief in the power of God be used by the black widow? ? "If it is the true belief in the power of God, I am afraid that even I will have a headache, but after all, the Black Widow is not the true son of God, and she can''t hold back Bimen ..." Gu Feng''s words surprised Liu Qing''s instructor. If the Black Widow can''t control Beamon, then how can this scene of ruining the world be destroyed when this angry monster breaks free of restraints? ? Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The muscles on the body of Beamon''s beasts were violently strangled by blue muscles, each of which was like a stream in a field, but the flowing hot blood was more turbulent than the mighty sea. The violent destruction of the world''s power continues to increase, the beasts of Bemon go through the world, the sound waves break the clouds swirling in the sky, and even the bright green light of life that covers the world. Creak, creak. Uh ... In the body of the mountain, the violent power reached the apex, and the muscles burrowed to the utmost to exert that power to the extreme, and the yoke of the **** that was bound to him even made a creaking squeak at this moment. It''s broken! !! Those indestructible shackles made up of God''s faith are like ropes that are about to break. The golden light is shattered by the stiff brace, and the power of destroying the world will tear the "God" into pieces. "impossible!!" "How can this beast break the power of God? This is impossible." "There is no reason, there is absolutely no reason!" The face of the black widow suddenly became extremely ugly, she felt that the released spider mother sacred silk was crumbling, all like a rope about to break. She couldn''t understand. The Black Widow is like a power upstart. She may use these powers to become the top saint, but she cannot understand the true meaning of this ability. Even if it suddenly inherits the 10 billion Wanguan family property, I am afraid I can''t understand the beauty of those abstract oil paintings hanging in the mansion, let alone understand the hardship of this 10 billion, and the dangers and opportunities contained in the strong winds and waves. "Pure ... clean ... those ... dead !!!" The peerless behemoth spit out a human language character in his mouth, and then the power of extinction finally reached its limit at this moment. The holy light composed of the yoke of God was instantly broken and the spider mother released by the black widow. Sacred silk was eventually torn! !! not good! !! The black widow''s heart was cold, and the absolute danger filled her heart. "The kingdom of heaven ..." At the juncture of life and death, the black widow wanted to release the gate of heaven again to resist the attack of Beamon''s monster. However, this time, Beamon''s monster will not be hit again in the crazy fury, and she will not be left with any chance at all. The power of the gate of heaven is still gathering in the air, and Beamon''s fist The slap has fallen. Beamon monster, a full blow in the fury? This is the power of extinction. The huge palm that is comparable to a small hill is smashed severely. The naked eye can see the sound explosion exploding in the palm of the hill, and the entire space is distorted. Huh! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The energy gathered by the gate of heaven directly burst, and the golden light was mixed between the rough textures of the giant palms, and this giant palm full of the power of world destruction fell fiercely on the body of the black widow. This is simply a mosquito, a cricket ant, a trivial existence. The black widow only felt that the moment when she touched the palm, the bones of the whole body wailed, all the flesh was pressed into a stack of meat pie under the great force, and the whole body was almost patted into scum. Immediately afterwards, the black widow felt the power spread out in her body, and each blood vessel burst into a powder mist. Under this overwhelming power, she was bombarded to death like a balloon. No residue left! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 884： 884.Budo # 884 of 884. Destructive power! !! Beamon''s giant palm slammed into the black widow and penetrated the ground like a mosquito. Crush, squeeze, burst ... At this moment, the earth suddenly stopped wailing, and the palm of Beamon''s beast seemed to explode. It was a devastating explosion like a nuclear bomb. The mushroom cloud that destroyed everything was exploded under the palm of his hand! !! Click! Click! !! Rumble Rumble! !! Click, click, click! !! Within a few tens of miles, a storm of power set off after this moment, sinking down into a basin-like continent, and sinking again to crack a heart-warming abyss crack. This palm seemed to split the crust, a The hot and high temperature of the molten lava in the crust was sprayed in the gullies in the vertical and horizontal directions. It''s over! !! The black widow was immortal and maimed in this blow. Under the beast of Beamon, there was not even a trace of dust, and the black widow that was smashed was naturally left with no residue. "This power ..." "She is a black widow ... Is she dead?" Instructor Liu Qing''s eyes widened, and the landscape around her and Gu Feng had completely changed. Even if it was twenty miles away, the land was still stricken with pictures. All plant creatures were destroyed in the impact of an explosion no less than a nuclear bomb. Goo, goo, goo. In the cracks of the earth, even the hot slurry that has reached its limit began to erupt. This slap really cracked the earth''s crust. The molten lava fluid continued to surge in the high temperature eruption, just like a volcano. Erupted the same. Is this too powerful? ? "Not dead yet." "The Black Widow is a pure person, she is not so easy to die, you see." Gu Feng pointed a finger, and under the slightly open palm of the Beamon Beast, although the flesh and blood of the Black Widow had burst and shattered, there was still one in place Tuanying shining. It was a pure, holy light of God, protecting the consciousness and soul of the Black Widow, and the true power of the Son of God. This energy is different from all the forces that Gu Feng has ever seen. How can it be said? It is the thought power of many prayers, which is completely opposite to the power of curse. Gu Feng''s ability has always been full of resentment and hatred, the ultimate thoughts in the killing, and the darkness of terror and despair. But this energy is yearning for this beauty, everyone looks forward to beautiful things, and finally comes together to form the light of hope. The most formidable part of the so-called divine power is the hope in people''s hearts. "Unexpectedly, the essence of this power is so pure, but I underestimate the Son of God." "The queen, first stop the Bemon monster. With your current ability, you can take it as a challenge." Gu Feng issued an order and said that the queen did not hesitate, and nodded on one knee. Liu Qing was stunned. Wouldn''t Gu Feng want the queen bee to fight with the Beamon giant? This is crazy. Is there anything in this world that can physically compete with the Bemon monster? ? "Gu Feng, you are letting your men die for nothing!" "Don''t you see that, the Bemon monster has the power to destroy the world!" Instructor Liu Qing couldn''t understand, what''s the difference between sending death? The queen queen stood up slowly. She has no complaints and no fear, and she absolutely obeys Gu Feng''s orders. Moreover, the queen''s cold and ice-like face seemed to flash a smile of expectation and excitement. Instructor Liu Qing always thought that the queen was a poker face and would not have any other expressions, but now it seems that she will also be excited about certain things. Road! Evolve and become stronger! From the birth of the queen to the present, the strongest creature encountered is probably the Beamon giant in front of her. She has survived from despair again and again, but has become stronger again and again. I have to say that the queen''s evolutionary ability and understanding are unprecedented. The ability of the Black Widow to devour 13 blood princes last time, coupled with most of Cain''s own power, has reached the level of the Holy Saint. Although the Queen Queen was eventually defeated, she learned from that battle. More more. But the one that affected her the most was the scene in which Gu Feng completely released her power, and swallowed the Black Widow completely. That ability is simply beyond the limits of physical power, and even beyond time and space. Gu Feng saw through her mind, and even if she didn''t order the queen to fight with Beamon, the queen would definitely apply for it herself. Such a good opponent is not met every day. call. Suck. The queen queen came to the front of the crowd, she slowly adjusted her breathing, and gradually the whole person''s aura became different. Once she was sharp like a peerless killer that cut the world, but now she is gradually peaceful. . The strength of martial arts. The unity of mind, body and mind reaches the so-called unity of heaven and man, but this is still not the limit. The road under his feet came out by himself. Martial arts is far from an end. After seeing Gu Feng''s power, the queen understood one thing. No matter how strong the body is, there are limits. But the tenacious soul and consciousness are like endless oceans waiting to be mined. Once they were just a drop of water in the oceans, but Gu Feng''s will and soul was a raging sea! !! gas! The queen queen''s breath became stronger and stronger, and she also had to explore her own river and her own ocean. Stepping out of the avenue, the depth of the pursuit of consciousness is like the bottomless abyss, as is the dazzling galaxy sky. Then you put your consciousness into this body, verify your body, prove the path under your feet, and gather your energy. momentum! !! The queen''s head suddenly lifted up, she had found her own momentum, everything invisible seemed to revolve around her. At this moment the queen gives a strong illusion that the entire sea has been stuffed into her body, and then ... erupts! !! drink! !! With a violent drink, the ants-like queen queen turned into a lethal bullet and shot towards the chest of Beamon''s beast. The breath is like the sea. The punch is like a dragon. The queen sighed and breathed, and the fist moment also contained the avenue she stepped on. This breath that belongs only to the strong also attracted the attention of Beamon''s beast, and the manic peerless beast suddenly turned back. , And even punched in the direction of the queen queen. The power of extinction stretched in the arm and fist of that gigantic giant pillar. In the eyes of people, the giant monster has a finger that is many times larger than the queen queen. Got his fist. Huh! !! !! The pressure burst continuously, and the queen slammed her into the fist of Beamon''s monster with a punch, and her body, as weak as an ant, was photographed immediately like a worm, and hit the ground without any suspense. Lost. Without any suspense, the queen was easily spiked by the Bemon monster. However, at this moment, Bemon''s monster showed a doubtful expression. He raised his palm and looked at it. The forefinger in the middle of his fist was bleeding? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 885： 885. The seventh knowledge of the queen! Chapter 885. 885. The Queen''s Seventh Understanding! Beamon''s fist is bleeding? ? The **** seemed to be penetrated by something sharp, and the hot, thick, hot blood was sprayed out, and then cracked like a spider web. The **** of this fist was interrupted? ? ? The body of this world-class monster is immortal. Even the power of the gods of the Black Widow was only to bind and trap Beamon, but the bee queen could hurt the fist of Beamon in this collision. The strength is fully concentrated on one point. It can even be said that the queen fully integrated her Tao and the martial arts consciousness that broke through with her into this, and in the end it really penetrated the fist of the Bemon monster. On the ground of devastated ruins. The queen queen stood up slowly. She sustained more serious injuries than the giant monster. At this time, not only the bones and muscles of one arm were completely broken, but even the half of the body connected to this arm had reached the root of fragmentation. But even so, the queen''s face still glowed with an excited smile. That''s the feeling. If she used to be her, I''m afraid she would be smashed to a **** by a punch, but now she hurts a finger of Beamon. This is ... the feeling of breakthrough. Breaking through his own limits, breaking through his own trance, breaking through the final form of consciousness and body. If the body is likened to a barren land, then the soul and consciousness are like rivers that irrigate the land. This body gradually becomes a fertile soil, and it becomes more and more solidified and exudes vitality. But now the queen queen is not satisfied. Her steel-like consciousness will almost turn the ocean of soul into a hot iron juice, and the molten iron will be poured into the body, turning the entire body''s continent into a steel giant. Temper, forge, and polish. The queen''s body seems to be tattered, but in Gu Feng''s eyes, this body is shining brightly, as if undergoing some kind of transformation. With the help of the behemoth''s destruction this time, let her body Reach higher limits. "drink!!" The queen yelled loudly. Although half of her body was broken, she used the other half of her body to compare it with the Bemon monster. Her hands became a fist, and her cohesive force carried through the consciousness of steel. Suddenly, a special illusion appeared in everyone''s mind, as if the queen was integrated with the surrounding environment, but he was so formidable and strong . Huh! !! The queen attacked again, incredible things appeared, the surrounding environment seemed to be pulled by the queen, and the violent wind became the strength of her palm, compressed to the limit like a shell. The pressure of the fist wind seemed to have turned into a huge fist, and first hit the palm of Beamon''s. Boom boom boom boom! !! The air pressure exploded, and the invisible and colorless wind continued to make a sound explosion, which was also mixed with many sharp wind howls. Looking closely, the fist of Beamon''s monster actually appeared a lot of fine bloodstains. These bloodstains were not too deep, but being able to cut off Beamon''s skin was enough to show its sharpness. It turned out that the iron consciousness of the queen has become countless wind blades in the fist. These wind blades cut the fist of Beamon''s beast, and the supreme iron consciousness is the most incredible soldier of God, who carried out all the martial arts of the queen. In the next moment, the center of the wind blade that executed the martial arts countlessly, the queen rushed into it like a white horse, and a sharp purple thorn depicting numerous holy patterns appeared on her fist. !! !! puff! !! The sting of the bee needle''s tail is silent and inconceivable. This blow not only pierced the palm of the behemoth of Bemon, but also turned into a prickly thorn that was invisible to the naked eye. A small round hole appeared in the entire palm of Beamon''s beast. The hole was smooth and smooth without any flaws, which was the perfect work of the bee tail stab. Click, click, click! !! On the other side, the queen was shot without a doubt, and the other half of her body was completely broken and cracked. With the destruction of the world, the queen''s body has been broken, every bone in the body has been turned into powder, all the internal organs have become flesh, and even her head has become deformed, even the milky white brain. Flowers are crushed. But even so, the queen was not dead. "Gu Feng, won''t you rescue her?" "If you continue this way, the queen will die, and we can''t compete with this behemoth!" Instructor Liu Qing said anxiously that in anyone''s eyes, the queen queen is an absolute disadvantage, let alone continue fighting, it may be too late to rescue her now. Gu Feng did not answer. His face was very cautious. He hadn''t seen him so cautious and serious for a long time. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the queen''s injury was fatal, and the only thing waiting for her was death. But in Gu Feng''s eyes, the queen experienced her biggest transformation. The transformation of the spirit. Transformation of consciousness. The extension of the road, the future excuse, and the breaking of the limit are now. The holy veins are burning, and the sacred ancient runes in the queen''s body melt like little juice. In that broken body, those destroyed gene sequences were all screened out again, but the holy pattern was integrated into it, temporarily filling the gap in it. Sanctification. True sanctification. The queen bee became holy, but she just realized her own path. But now, she really embarked on her own path and really began to have her own unique power. The seventh consciousness-the last consciousness! !! That''s right, the queen turned on the real deities in her body, and her seventh consciousness was finally developed. This is the ultimate ability to truly implement the soul consciousness. Gu Feng was framed. In the black abyss of consciousness, he forged and forged how long he didn''t know before he realized the final seventh consciousness and created two stunts: "Swallowing the Sky" and "Eating the Land". The queen who has witnessed Gu Feng''s ability does not blindly model the ability of Gu Feng, but continues to put all her understandings on the road of "Wu Sheng". Your own strength. Your own power. Hidden in the deepest part of the body, the seventh consciousnessMuna. Silent, sharp, fast, incredible. The seventh consciousness of each person is different, but the last consciousness of the queen is like a sharp blade that can cut through all the world, and it is like a floating wind. Once, Gu Feng''s lover L, the power she possessed was the wind blade. But the queen''s ability is very different. She is not turning weather into a sharp blade. She just sharpens all her control abilities, whether it is her tenacious martial spirit, the wind pressure between her fists, or Every time she strikes, she is as sharp as a peerless soldier! !! The wind is coming! !! Suddenly, the queen queen with the flames on her body stood up, and she once again faced the Bemon monster, as small as an ant, but set off another storm. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 886： 886.The Promise Blade Chapter 886. 886. The wind is coming. Blade Storm! !! The queen''s consciousness is like a whirlpool of the abyss of the sea. The combat power is soaring into the sky, even if she does not use any abilities, the wind in the air is still indestructible. All the airflow around the queen was forged by her soul consciousness, and a vortex of sharp blade storms was formed around her. Huh! !! The storm composed of countless wind blades swept Beamon''s beast. This beast stood upright in the wind, like a giant pillar supporting the world. But even so, countless slender incision gaps still appeared densely on the body of Beamon''s beast. Large swaths of hair were like sweeping autumn leaves, and were cut off by sharp blades in the storm. Soon, half of Beamon''s body was "shaved" by the storm. Don''t underestimate these hairs of Beamon''s beast. The grayish white hair on this peerless beast is stronger than the rope formed by the steel bar, and the fur covering the surface of the skin is several meters thick, that is to say, the wind of the queen''s war will condense. The blade ... can easily cut a few meters thick steel bar? ? when! !! Dangdang Dangdang! !! Just the hair of Beamon''s monster fell to the ground, and the sound of that steel collision will be heard. The hair cut by the storm of the sharp blade may be tens of thousands of tons in weight. They fell on the ground. Severely inserted into the ground, like the ancients throwing spears on the ground. Just soaring into the sky, it can trigger a storm of sharp blades. The martial arts of the queen is the cutting edge that cuts through all things in the world! !! Look closely. Behind the behemoth''s hair, the fur exposed in the air has countless bloodstains. The sharp blade of the storm not only cut the hair, but also scratched its skin, and each wind blade dug hard into the crack of the skin, trying to cut the thick and solid muscle fibers. However, as a behemoth, it is impossible to be killed by the cutting blade formed by war will. These wounds may seem intricate and dense, but in fact they are not even minor injuries, even scratching and itching. But even so, the anger of Beamon''s monster has been improved by several grades. How dare you hurt me? ? "Ants" "To ... me ... go ... to die ..." The behemoth of Beamon raised his palm high, the power of destruction shone in it, and it made a tense sound all over it. Going all out! Beamon Beast, it s time to go all out! !! In Gu Feng''s eyes, the explosive lethal power ten times more powerful than that nuclear bomb was contained in the hands of the Bemon monster. It waved downwards, and the space seemed to be slack and slack, and the layers of vacuum broke the screams. Those so-called "wind blades" were instantly annihilated into nothingness like copper and iron. This slap shot, I am afraid that the entire continent will tremble with it. With this slap, the crust may be completely cracked, and a new crater will form in this extremely cold area. At this moment, however, the queen closed her eyes. At a critical juncture, she didn''t focus on Beamon''s monster. She is feeling. Feel the flow of the wind around. Feel the sharpness of all the incisions in the body. My family ... my mission ... my martial arts ... The power seemed to flow in the wind, and the seventh consciousness "Muna consciousness" dug into something more profound. I was the blade that cut everything. call Suck Breathe, breathe, breathe ... Time seemed to stand still, and the palm of Beamon''s monster seemed to hang in midair. At this moment, everything in the world was stagnant. This is the time when the queen''s somatosensory time has been compressed to the limit, but her soul is still exhaling and feeling, and gradually her consciousness becomes sharper. When consciousness and body are fully integrated. Your consciousness determines the shape of the body. This is the true union of heaven and man. The queen''s seventh consciousness, at this point, has been merged with the hot martial arts sacred texture at this time. In this body between fantasy and entity, she is the knife that can cut everything! !! bass! !! Vaguely, people seemed to whisper in their ears. That''s the sound of the sharp blade of the magical soldier, and that''s the sound of the peerless sword. The queen queen disappeared from the place, but it was even shorter than 0.0001 seconds. The whole person disappeared instantly, even Gu Feng in the distance shrank his pupils. what? Is it so fast? Gu Feng, a complete body of "Cain", couldn''t see how the queen queen moved, but only faintly saw that trajectory. It''s too fast, it''s too fast. This speed is faster than the sound. I don''t know how many times. The only thing in the world that can beat it is light! !! Continuing with the remaining trajectory, the queen queen has appeared behind Beamon''s monster. Now she is no longer a magic soldier hidden in a scabbard, but a murderer who can already cut through all the world. Look at Beamon! The giant palm still wanted to fall, but a very fine cut appeared between the giant palm and the wrist. The cut, like the perfect craftwork in time, perfectly divides a thing in half. puff! !! !! Huh! !! The behemoth''s wrist was like a fountain, spitting hot blood, but the huge palm was like a "home run" by a top baseball player. Under the action of the power of the world, it was instantly dumped. Go out. The palm of the hand flies in the sky, and its speed is extremely fast under the blessing of power. It quickly broke through the atmosphere, like a fast-moving meteor in the sky, and rubbed out the hot Mars in the atmosphere. Shocked! !! This is really shocking. This blow from the queen even cut the palm of Beamon''s beast directly. Promise! !! This is the endless blow, which is the pinnacle of the martial arts. Heaven and man are one, I am the knife, and the knife is me! Invisibly, the queen has reached the realm that will only appear in the novel. This blow is the strongest blow in her last consciousness. Even Gu Feng could not see through it --- the Promise Blade! !! Gu Feng didn''t expect that the queen''s understanding reached such a point. If the blow was not hit on the Bemon monster just now, but on Gu Feng ... Now Gu Feng is already in a different position, or even cut in half. Unless, he completely released his full power and stepped out of the black hole in the abyss of consciousness. so perfect. This knife is perfect. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! The Beamon beast stiffened, only to find that his palm seemed to have been thrown away thousands of miles and turned into a comet. The intense pain made him growl and growl, but deeper fear appeared in the pupil of the beast. too strong. The woman in front of me is incredible. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 887： 887. Spiritualism, Trace the Origin Chapter 887. 887. Linguistics, Tracing the Origin fear? In the eyes of Beamon''s monster, there was such a feeling of "fear". The end of the seventh knowledge --- Promise Blade. This is the queen who has witnessed Gu Feng''s invincible mighty swallowing power, and realizes her ultimate strength. "She''s almost exhausted." "The blow just now was strong and sharp, but it almost exhausted all the potential of the queen." "The potential of the race gene is fully tapped, and the power of the martial arts sacred pattern is almost completely drained. Everything is to realize the strongest power of this seventh consciousness''s infinite blade. If she now uses this ability again, I am afraid ... " Gu Feng''s holy pupil continued the trajectory of the queen, and saw the queen''s body. At this time, her body was between reality and illusory. The original broken body was completely broken. Only the potential of the body and the power of martial arts sacred pattern were extracted, and her tenacity and indestructible consciousness formed. This almost virtual body. The strike of the Promise Blade was so horrible that even Gu Feng could not take it down, but the price paid for releasing this power was also horrible. With the queen''s now almost illusory body, she can release it at most once. Kind of energy. Gu Feng''s face changed, and he shouted sharply at the light spot beneath the behemoth''s mountain-like body: "Black Widow, when do you want to see, don''t you work out?" It turned out that although the black widow was smashed to the body, her divine power still protected the vicious soul. She seemed weak, but the black widow''s divine power was still preserved in the countless light spots. This guy is just watching quietly and praying for the benefit of the fisherman. "No more effort is needed, the Bemon giant will not kill you, I will kill you." Gu Feng issued a warning, and the light group really shone for a while, and the stronger **** power bloomed from the light group. Sanskrit chants. The light power illuminating all beings erupted completely in the last soul. The black widow has never dared to use this ability, because this last divine power is her only trump card. "God said: Let there be light." "God is omniscient and all things can be mastered." "Beamon Beast will be destroyed by us eventually." The soul of the black widow shining with the light of God''s power has bloomed an unprecedented light. This light is not an ordinary ray visible to the naked eye, but a kind of **** light that can only be experienced by the soul. This light seems to be able to travel through time and space. This light, it is the hole card left by "God", the strongest force left for the Son of God. Linguistics. What God has said will be realized with it. At the beginning, the "son of the gods" fought against the "sage wise", and this kind of spiritualism was used, and the sage almost lost. It is a kind of super energy that is beyond physical force. It speaks with you, just like a wish fulfillment machine. The words spoken by the black widow must be able to fulfill the wish. Gu Feng''s Sheng Tong stared closely. Cain''s power in the body has been raised to the limit, but he still can''t see through the working laws of this ability, let alone know its principle. What is the power of God? ? puff! !! Huh! !! Beamon''s beast''s body began to crack a huge wound, and the fiery hot plasma fell like a flood dam and fell from a height of 1,000 kilometers. Beamon''s eyes burst, Qiqiao bleed, and he shot a large blood flower. Its internal organs are crushed and distorted by a certain force. This beast, because of a word from the Black Widow, was so badly injured that it almost seemed to be dying. what happened? what happened? ? Gu Feng was shocked for the second time today. This kind of power, Cain, couldn''t understand the body, and couldn''t comprehend even the top "holy" level. It is a higher-level capability. At this moment, in order to understand this ability, Gu Feng even started the Xeon power sitting deep in the soul at the center of the black hole at all costs. The real soul of Gu Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, the whole **** was trembling. The ancient great devil in the 72 devil''s pillar was roaring wildly. When Gu Feng left the deepest part of the black hole abyss, these ancient great demon seemed Found the opportunity to break free. Gu Feng''s supreme soul, while suppressing the whole **** continent, looked at the power released from the black widow with his deepest eyes. God''s hole card! !! In a word, reality is distorted. In a word, let the terrible Bemon monster almost die. The strongest force in Gu Feng''s soul seemed to see it. He saw that the trajectory of time and space was distorted, but something that hadn''t happened happened in advance. Is this ... the power beyond dimensions? ? Gu Feng''s eyes, watching this force try to calculate, began to speculate on how this ability works. The huge amount of computing made him feel incredible. This power seems to have crossed the past, now, and the future! !! what is that? ? That is, higher dimensional capabilities? ? ? With Gu Feng''s reckoning, he seems to see the distant future with the blooming of the power of the Black Widow God. In the future, the method of Beamon''s death is written. Ten years later, Beamon was killed by the strongest in the last days, using invincible power! !! After 34 years, the Beamon giant was crushed into debris by some indescribable power! !! After 76 years, the Bemon monster was swallowed by a creature that Gu Feng had never seen before! !! After 3481 ... The Beamon giant bowed down before a **** sitting in the deep end of the universe, and gently tapped his fingers to remove all the energy, turning it into a pile of rotting bones. what is this? Why are there so many endings in the Behemoth? ? That''s right, in the future deduced by Gu Feng, the behemoth''s method of death is strange, but those are things that will happen in the future. There are infinite possibilities in the future, and there are infinite ways to die. The power of God. The Spirit of Words. The principle of its operation turned out to be one of the infinite possibilities of the future, acting on the body of the Beamon monster in advance? ? Nothing wrong. Gu Feng s holy pupil, in his terrible and invincible soul, calculated this ability. After 34 years ... Beimon monster was crushed into dregs by the indescribable power, which is almost realistic. The method of death here is exactly the same. puff! !! !! Gu Feng spit out a lot of blood, he felt the **** abyss deep in his soul also began to crack, and 72 ancient monsters were restless trying to break through the imprisonment of Gu Feng''s swallowing of the earth. Fortunately, at the last moment Gu Feng''s soul walked back to the center of the black hole again, calming down the whole abyss of hell, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable. Look at Gu Feng, At this time, Gu Feng had already shed blood, and plasma was ejected from the pupil of his eyes. Blood oozed out of the mouth, ears, nose, and even many pores on his body. Just by deducing this ability of God, Gu Feng paid a huge price for it. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 888： 888. Killing Beamon Chapter 888. 888. Power of God. Sure enough, it is not that simple. Gu Feng was already seriously injured just by deduction, and he used his body to the extreme, even using the strongest soul in the "demigod" stage. You know, this body is the complete body of Cain, even called God! !! But even so, he was still seriously injured, and the price he paid for deducing the power of "God" was too great. "If I guess correctly, this is ... the power of God." "He was able to reverse reality and change cause and effect !!" Gu Feng spit out another blood plasma, the ultimate source of this divine power comes from God. The deduction of this power really dates back to the so-called God, which is called the omnipotent and omnipotent God, and knows everything. This was originally a metaphor, but it would be terrifying if he could actually reverse reality and change cause and effect. Liu Qing instructor is unknown. Gu Feng just stared at the light group formed by the black widow. Why did he suddenly vomit blood after being seriously injured? "Are you okay?" Instructor Liu Qing gave Gu Feng a hand and asked with a frown. Gu Feng shook his head and showed a smirk: "It''s all right, I just saw something terrifying." Horrible stuff. There is nothing wrong with that. If there really is a god, it must be called horror, but these things are too far away from Gu Feng, which also made him understand the power of the so-called "god". "Keep watching, it''s over." "Black widow, the queen, they can work together to completely obliterate this behemoth monster." Gu Feng didn''t want to mention God''s things, after all, it was too shocking, and he just speculated about the hypothesis. Instructor Liu Qing put his gaze back on the Bemon monster. I saw this beast covered with irresistible abilities in the body, those indescribable forces constantly crushed it, and Beamon had no way but to roar angry. Its annihilating power is struggling and fighting, and a pair of giant punches keep bombarding in the direction of the sky. The air exploded, and the dark clouds over thousands of miles were blown away. Even the river of rain of life was blown out of huge caves, as if the world had been opened into huge caves. But even so, its body was still compressed by that inexplicable force. Puff puff! !! The river of blood rolled down, scouring the ground and turning the entire area into a sea of ??blood. The light group condensed by the Black Widow became a human body shape. With the burst of Beamon''s body, the holy light on her body quickly became dim. "Queen, help me!" "If my divine power uses light, I will die too!" The black widow made a general cry for help and released the card of the divine power, and naturally had to pay a huge price. And the price is to use up all the power of God. Linguistics. This is the ultimate power that God has left in the world. He has the ability to distort reality and forcibly transfer what happens in the future to the target. If the black widow''s speech and spirituality works completely, the future cause and effect completely distort the Beamon giant and turn it into a pile of waste, then all the power of God in her body will be consumed. And the only way to stop this consumption is to kill Beamon in advance. On the other side, the queen also understood the situation. The black widow cannot die yet! !! At least not when she was needed by her host. The Promise Blade, the last power, condenses all the potential and the power of the Holy Pattern, and blooms the last seventh consciousness! !! kill! !! There is no bullshit, no complaints. Invisibly, people heard the voice of the peerless **** soldier unsheathing again, and the queen and the heaven and man were united into a blade of infinity. This time, her goal was the chest of Beamon''s beast. Silent, sharp, fast, incredible. The Promise Blade can cut through everything in the world, even the trajectory that even the Holy Pupil can''t see. The autumn breeze disappeared. The Queen''s Promise Blade is even more invisible, but the upper body of Bemon''s monster is completely cut by her. In people''s eyes, something terribly shocking happened. Half of the body of Beamon began to slip off. Something cut this half-dominated beast that was larger than the mountains in half. Rumble Rumble! Rumble Rumble! The behemoth''s body fell, a landslide cracked the sea dry rock, a huge body hit the ground and set off 10,000 meters of dust, and the previously smashed basin was completely filled with hot plasma. The blood of Beamon''s beast was mixed with hot melt, emitting a stream of high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees, and large air bubbles burst from the surface of the plasma. died. This peerless beast is in the ultimate power of the Promise Blade, coupled with the strange and inexplicable power of the black widow''s inexplicable god, and finally kills the behemoth that is more majestic than the mountains. When it died, the light on the black widow finally disappeared. Although it had become extremely dim at this time, it could not be completely consumed. But ... if you want to use this complete speech art again, it may not be possible in a short time. Roar Roar Roar Roar! !! After the behemoth''s death, although its body was unable to make a sound, its soul made that furious and unwilling sound. Absolute anger, world-strength rage, the roar of the soul of Beamon''s monster is so deafening, a ball-like object rises from the body of Beamon''s monster. what is that? Is it its soul? The Beamon monster, the soul of this peerless beast, has actually condensed into an entity and turned into a huge sphere with a diameter of several meters. It rises into the sky in the raging wrath of wrath, and seems to want to merge with the sea of ??soul As one. But at this time, the black widow rushed out in an anxiety, and the sacred silk of the spider mother formed by the power of numerous gods entangled the soul of the Bemon monster. Strangely enough, the power of the black widow s **** seems to be its nemesis, or the soul of the Behemoth monster was originally prepared for the black widow. Although the power of the soul contained in it was terrifying, it was immediately hacked The widow drew up like a drink. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The soul also made a sound of absorbing water, and Bemon''s extinction rage gradually merged into the seed of the soul of the Black Widow. Her faint divine power faintly began to recharge and became thicker. More complete. Absorbing the soul of the Behemoth monster, the black widow''s divine power has become more complete. No wonder the Bible says that the holy one needs to eat the flesh and blood of three peerless beasts. The body of Beamon is bigger than the mountains. Of course, the nibbling here is not to let the black widow eat up Beamon, but to let her use the power of God to reabsorb and contain the beamon''s soul as one! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 889： Chapter 889. Chapter 889. 889. Blend into one! The compatibility of the soul is like the blood of Gu Feng''s "Cain". The 13 blood princes, plus the blood and body of Cain, finally become a complete body. The black widow s soul has also gradually become complete, at least the son of God part has become much more complete, and then only need to learn from the other two peerless beasts, they can be perfectly unified and become the strongest status. resurrection Distorting reality and changing cause and effect, can this ability bring your lover back to life? ? Whether successful or not, Gu Feng is willing to try. the other side. The queen was dying. Her soul and body had dried up, and even the power of the Holy Martial Arts had been exhausted by the last blow of the Promise Blade. Now she couldn''t even move her fingers. Of course, Gu Feng wouldn''t watch her die like this. Cain''s complete body flickered in succession, leaving blood in the air indistinct to the naked eye, and then teleported to the queen. "Although you have your own Tao, what I give you can be used." "Go, use the ability to swallow the heavens and the earth, devour the body of this Bemon monster, nourish your body and mind, and reunite the body of Wu Sheng." Gu Feng smiled, holding the black widow and came to Guan The Blood River in the Manchu Basin is at the center. Here, filled with the blood of Beamon''s beast, and the extremely hot melt of the ground. If the behemoth of the behemoth behemoth is devoured and absorbed, the queen bee will be able to train and forge a more horrible and strong body. The queen nodded, she was born under the power of Gu Feng from the beginning. Of course, the ability to swallow the heavens and the earth will not be forgotten. Gollum. Gu Feng released the beauty of the iceberg in her arms, and the queen''s body slowly sank in the hot blood bubbles, and then a horrible ability to devour everything like a black hole burst out from the queen''s direction. This is the ability that Gu Feng lent to her. With Gu Feng''s upgrade this time, the swallowing power contained in the queen''s body has also been upgraded. Although it cannot be as horrible as Gu Feng swallowing the space and breaking the void, it is swallowed. This is better than the flesh and blood of the monster. However ... this action of Gu Feng has aroused the jealousy of the black widow. "That''s my booty!" "The flesh and blood of the Beamon giant should be mine!" "I have the power to swallow the sky from Gu Feng!" A sharp and vicious voice was sent from the direction of the black widow, and numerous sacred spider mother silks came from the sky, trying to pierce the river formed by Beamon''s flesh and blood. in. greedy. She was as greedy as ever. The Black Widow didn''t feel enough to get the soul of Beamon. She believed that Beamon should be her booty, whether it is the body or the soul. She also has the ability gifted by Gu Feng. She can also devour the extinct body of the Bemon monster, who is not jealous of such a powerful body? ? And just before the black widow''s Virgin Gossamer was about to touch Beamon''s plasma, a violent drink suddenly interrupted all her movements. "Dare?" Gu Feng screamed, the black widow''s Virgin Spider silk was broken in layers, and she herself felt the deep pain of the soul. Her entire consciousness seemed to be torn apart, and it felt like there were countless clutches of tears Cracking her soul. The vicious black widow seemed to forget. From the moment she signed the contract with Gu Feng and used the power of the Black Widow, her soul was also deeply imprinted with the mark of "slave". As long as Gu Feng was willing, a thought could let her die. Not to mention now, even when Gu Feng was seriously injured and couldn''t move even one finger, a thought almost killed the black widow, so that she could only take the bodies of "Cain" and "son of God" and escape. The black widow finally remembered this fear. It turned out that Gu Feng held her life and death lifeline from beginning to end. Even if she swallowed up the power of God, this result did not change. No wonder Gu Feng has nothing to fear, it turns out that as long as his thoughts turn gently, his soul will be torn apart and torn apart! !! "Master, don''t !!!" "I was wrong, don''t kill me !!" The black widow quickly drew back all the silk that had penetrated into the blood and made a pleading voice. Gu Feng''s face is not good-looking: "I have endured you many times. You seem to have forgotten your identity and past behavior. You have just betrayed me and have not been punished. How dare you be so greedy now?" "The queen has just helped you. Without her, can you defeat the Bemon monster, even if you have the card of Spiritual Art, the power of God will be completely used up, will you forget all of this, right?" "Looks like I''m going to give you some pain." With a little finger from Gu Feng, Cain''s complete body released a special blood energy, pierced into the soul of the black widow, and then a pain erupted than he fell into the eighteenth floor of hell. Just moments later, the soul of the Black Widow seemed to be baptized by eighteen layers of hell. Her tongue was pulled ten thousand times, and every time she pulled her tongue, she would grow back again, and then some evil spirit shredded it severely and pulled it off, or it was torn with hot pliers. Her nails were filled with poison-coated nails, and the nails were pierced into the nails of the palm of the hand. The pain made her unbearable, and the huge pain of the heart made the soul tremble. Her feet seemed to be stepping on the ice of absolute zero. The bitter cold of the bones froze and cracked the bones, and the gaps in the bones were filled with ice. Every movement would make the feet and thighs become ice debris. Her body was fried in a frying pan, and there were poisonous and evil spirits in the frying pan, biting her body and internal organs, and the feeling was beyond words. This is the ability created by Gu Feng''s fusion of Cain''s ability and the complete **** deep in his soul. Ten thousand prisons are bitter. The scarlet stabs can make the Black Widow spend 10,000 kinds of black prison punishment in pain, all of which take place in an instant, but the Black Widow feels that she has spent endless years. Her soul almost collapsed because of this. If Gu Feng had not been in control, even if she stopped this move, the black widow would become a lunatic, or an empty shell without any feelings. "Let me go" "Master, I don''t dare anymore, no more dare !!" The black widow begged bitterly, and her suffering has reached the limit. This punishment is simply the cruelest thing in the world. Gu Feng stopped the thorns of Wan prison, and said lightly, "Next time, your soul will be caught in these Wan prisons. You will never be born forever. I can do it." Gu Feng''s warning let the black widow completely let go of all her resistances. It''s terrible. Gu Feng is terrible. What is he learning in **** ...? ? "Hum, continue to absorb your Beamon''s soul, for the time being you are still useful to me." "However, don''t think that you can be unscrupulous because you are useful. For me, you are not irreplaceable." Gu Feng snorted, which made the black widow truly feel despair. Her only hope is to collect the full power of the Son of God, but to serve Gu Feng. And now, Gu Feng is ready to make substitutions, and the Black Widow has no chance! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 890： 890.The Promise # 890 of the 890. swirl. The swirl of blood is spinning madly. Without the interference of the Black Widow, the queen bee immersed in Beamon''s blood, and took out the essence of the blood irrigated by the hot and hot melt. irrigation. She is irrigating her body with blood that is full of power to destroy the world. "The original withering potential, as well as that withered body, were irrigated and conserved under the blood of this extinct Beamon." "The queen is forging a new body, and her former shell can no longer carry the infinite blade." Gu Feng said to himself, the way of the saint is not so easy. After a soul realizes the seventh consciousness, "the last consciousness", it will produce a qualitative change and possess its own ultimate strength. As a result, the former flesh is somewhat insufficient. If the flesh and blood does not reach this strength, it will not even be able to carry that powerful soul. An analogy. Gu Feng was once sealed because his soul was too powerful, and his body was compressed to the level of a mortal man. His soul could only sit in the center of the endless sea of ??blood that swallowed the heavens and the earth, and destroyed the black hole. Blacksmithing and forging ... But if the Queen''s "Blade of Promise" returns to her former body, I am afraid that her consciousness that can cut everything can tear her body instantly. You know, the queen can only turn the might of the surrounding blade into a storm of blades by relying on the infinite sharp warfare, and it can still cut the body of Beamon. If she replaced her own body, I am afraid it would be cut into countless pieces by the sharp consciousness in just a moment. No way, who makes the Queen''s seventh consciousness too strong? ? "The giant body of the Beamon Mountains, the essence of the whole body''s blood veins is irrigated into a queen, and this power of extinction can match her infinite blade." "I still underestimate the queen." "She is faintly about to catch up with me." Gu Feng''s eyes flickered, and the queen''s growth rate was too terrible. If great wisdom is stupid, a person''s perception is usually invisible at the beginning. Those who are wise are like ordinary people, and the queen is going up step by step. But that''s it, the solid pace has become the heaviest cornerstone. Up to now, the queen has realized the seventh end of the consciousness by herself-the blade of the Promise. Vaguely, she is very close to Gu Feng''s current level. In theory, the complete body of Cain is much stronger than the queen, but in fact the martial arts of the queen is understood by herself. This Cain Can your body defeat the queen to be born? ? Unknown ... However, the pressure is not great. After all, even this body of Cain cannot really compare with the energy contained in Gu Feng, especially after he has devoured the whole **** now! ... ... It didn''t take that long. There is a saying called hitting iron while hot. The behemoth''s violent blood of extinction has been ignited to the limit in the battle. In addition, the whole lake-like essence blood has been burned by the lava underground. The queen''s body was originally between fantasy and reality, but now it is exactly pulling out all those essences, and it has become the nourishment for tempering her body. Extinct Body! !! The queen possessed Beamon''s extinct body, all the blood veins, and the violent anger of extinct blood, were poured into the martial arts sacred pattern of the queen, and finally merged into a new sacred pattern. This body is so horrible, so powerful that it is unimaginable. But even so, the queen''s consciousness still steadily suppressed the flesh, because the seventh consciousness of the "Infinity Blade" had been tough and forged into a true magic soldier. not enough. This body is not enough. The queen queen walks on her own path and always pays attention to the unity of heaven and man! !! The perfect fusion of flesh and body, tough soul, consciousness and body is the queen''s pursuit. Promise Storm! !! Suddenly, in the shocking eyes of everyone, the queen suddenly burst into a strong final power, and the seventh consciousness, the "Infinity Blade", released a storm covering the entire essence and blood lake. The endless wind blades burst from her body, tearing the body like crescent-shaped scimitars, then raging in the blood lake of Beamon''s beast, returning to a circle and chopping on the queen. physically. Huh! !! The queen''s body was continuously cut open, and the scene was like Ling Chi''s execution. The countless wind blades cut each flesh into several petals, and continuously cut the new body formed by the holy veins. "The queen queen ... isn''t she going into a spell?" "Why would she understand her ultimate power to attack herself?" Instructor Liu Qing couldn''t understand. What happened today was so incomprehensible. The only explanation was that the queen could not control her ability. After all, the Promise Blade is so powerful, right? ? Gu Feng shook her head: "She is dissatisfied, even if the extinct body of the Bemon monster is completely poured into her body, she is still dissatisfied." what? ? Beamon monster, but it slaps the mainland with three tremors. A punch hit the past, and the shock wave from that power was ten times that of a nuclear bomb. Such a body, she still feels dissatisfied, is this crazy? ? "She''s hammering her body with the Promise Blade." "The wind blade cuts the body again and again, and recovers in the pool of blood again and again. The Holy Grain has gradually become tougher under the irrigation of the blood of Bemon''s extinction, just like the weapon needs to be opened, and she is also Hammer hit his body. " "She has seen herself as a weapon, the sharpest knife in the world." That''s it. The path pursued by the queen is unthinkable by ordinary people. That feeling is like the blacksmith would take a hammer and beat the iron **** numerous times, and finally turn the waste into steel, and then turn the steel into a sharper and tougher cast iron god. The queen is also using this method to temper her body and treat herself as a weapon. She is, the fastest and sharpest knife in the world. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! Dangdang Dangdang! !! The blood of Beamon was consumed more and more. Once the whole lake gradually left only a small river, but the body of the central queen queen made a sound of metal collision. The storm of the Promise Blade, chopped on her, could only make a sound of metal impact, just like the blade cut on a large piece of steel. To be done! !! The Queen''s new body is about to be made! !! "Ahhhh!" "drink!!" With the last burst of drinking by the queen, the ability of the Promise Blade was stretched to the maximum, and the entire lake and river were instantly evaporated. The body of the queen was merged with the Promise Blade to become a refined light. Is that a knife light? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 891： 891.Promise of Promise # 891 of 891. It''s done! !! A knife light that cannot be discerned by the naked eye seems to be the chop of the beginning of the chaos. Among the withered Beamon''s essence blood, a scar appeared by a knife appeared. This scene is like the myth and legend in the sea. After the queen separated the blood and water, the surrounding slurry did not close again? ? Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The blood and water on both sides and the hot and hot melt, there seems to be an air wall in the middle. Although the queen''s sharp and sharp consciousness has passed by long ago, the residue of that idea is equally terrible, so that blood and water can not be fused for a long time ... ... And in the very center of this **** water, the queen stepped out step by step, at this time she was regarded as a real magic weapon. "the host." The queen was kneeling on her knees, and the sharpness had been gathered into her body after the knife. flexible. The queen queen is fully capable of retracting and releasing her abilities, but at this moment, she only needs to move her mind a little to make everything around you the sharpest blade. "Seventh Consciousness, Mora." "The Promise Blade, your consciousness turns into the sharpest blade, everything around you will change with your thoughts, right?" Gu Feng smiled slightly, and at the same time he hooked his fingers at the queen. "Attack me." With a simple command, Gu Feng wanted to test her current fighting power, and the queen did not hesitate at all, and her deep and restrained eyes flickered slightly, and then the whole person disappeared instantly. bass! !! That''s the sound of the sword light sword shadow. The naked eye can''t keep up with the speed of the queen. Even Gu Feng''s body of Cain cannot keep up with the speed of the queen''s blade. Gu Feng''s pupils narrowed to the limit, but he still could only see the shadow of the dim light, and then the infinity blade transformed by the seventh consciousness of the queen passed through the body. puff! !! Huh! !! The sound of flesh cutting is so loud ... One arm of Gu Feng, plus a half of his calf, were all chopped by the invisible knife light. They were spinning in the air, spraying non-stick bloodshots and landing on the ground. too fast! Gu Feng''s body, but Cain''s real body, and the speed of the blood race is one of the most alien. "It''s so fast?" "Is this the first thing she did, or did the knife cut my body first?" Gu Feng even had a doubt. Could the queen''s ability be able to cut everything? ? As soon as the thoughts flashed, Gu Feng discovered the difference in the queen''s ability. Her mind can change everything around her. The majesty around Gu Feng has become a knife, even every dust, or every drop of dew, all across the body to break him into pieces. drink! !! Gu Feng screamed, and a blood shield appeared around the body. Cain''s blood could contain the secret of life. Those thin and sharp blades could only make a "ding ding" sound. It is worthy of being the top sage, the complete power of Cain, but it is much stronger than Beamon. "These endless wind blades are just a prelude to transformation with her thoughts. The real attack is ..." Gu Feng''s powerful thoughts swept the surrounding space, and he was looking for the true position of the queen queen. Gu Feng believes that relying solely on this blood shield can never stop the queen''s attack. The blood energy spreads like ripples, without any dead ends in all directions, and also releases the special powers contained in this body. "The currency of life-ripples of death." In myths and legends, the place Cain walked by didn''t grow grass, it held the currency of life, and everything withered everywhere would wither and die. The ripples of death spread out. Whether it was tiny bacteria in the air or bugs hidden under the soil, they were taken away from the ripples indiscriminately. The ability to die. That''s right, this is one of Cain''s most powerful abilities, the ability to let everything die immediately, but unfortunately when he was born, he did nt show it completely. At that time, he was nt completely physically. died. Faced with this trick of nowhere to escape, how should the queen cope? ? Over there! !! Gu Feng suddenly felt that the power of the power trembled a little, and the connection between Death Ripple and his own abruptly broke. what? The queen, she cut off her death ripples? ? The Promise Blade, the incredible sharp blade. The queen and the heaven are one, she is the sharpest knife, and the ripples of death are cut open at the moment of cutting. This feeling is like when a basin of water spreads the waves, a laser suddenly pierces the waves! !! puff! !! Gu Feng''s naked eyes couldn''t see the light, but he saw the trajectory of the queen''s body. Gu Feng suddenly had an idea. When you see this track, it proves that the queen''s body has passed you, that means ... my body has been cut off. This is the only idea left in Gu Feng''s brain for the time being. His head was spinning in mid-air, Gu Feng saw his half body, and his head fell to the ground. The queen was so surprised that she cut off Gu Feng''s head? ? impossible! This is unbelievable. How powerful Gu Feng is, it is absolutely impossible for the queen to absorb the behemoth''s power to defeat the queen. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. Gu Feng''s body melted like a pool of filth, and the newly cut head, as well as the fallen arm and half of the calf, turned into a pile of blood. Wow! !! The bats danced in the air, Gu Feng''s body quickly reunited, and the blood''s recovery ability was arguably the most powerful among the aliens. Although it was cut into several pieces, it was not really fatal to Gu Feng. After all, the queen did not use the absolute "promise blade," otherwise the injury was not so recoverable. "So it is ..." "This power, Beamon''s extinct body is just a container. The real sword is the soul that has opened up in the body of Beamon." This is Gu Feng''s final evaluation of the queen. If it is a knife, then she has already started. Can easily cut the body of the blood ancestor. However, I haven''t used all my strengths. It''s a terrible perception and speed of growth. Gu Feng made a gesture and ordered the queen to stop the offensive. The wind stopped quickly. The queen queen finally emerged from the wind. She once again owed a little tribute to Gu Feng. She did not give up any thoughts of rebelling against Gu Feng because of her own strength. of. Gu Feng smiled slightly and looked at another place: "Black Widow, the other day you were still complacent to be able to defeat the queen, do you want to try again now?" ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 892： 892. Next target --- Leviathan Chapter 892. The Next Goal --- Leviathan Black widow. The black widow at this time had also completely absorbed the soul of the Beamon monster. Her breath has become even more weird now, and after incorporating the mania of the Bemon monstrous consciousness, the black widow appears more noble and holy and pure. She was high above her, like a **** of worship from all the people. Gu Feng looked at her figure thoughtfully. Even if the Beamon monster is not absolutely evil ... it certainly can not be called justice. Why did she devour the beamon monster''s soul, but it seems more solemn and sacred? ? However, the ability of the Black Widow has been qualitatively improved anyway. The key to her abilities is not the physical strength, but the idea of ??"God''s power". Now the three peerless beasts have recovered one and then the other two, and she can obtain the perfect "Jesus" ability. "the host" "I feel that you are so great after merging this Beamon''s soul." "My current level is that I can''t fight the queen queen, and you haven''t used your full strength just now. If you release the power of this perfect Cain body, the queen will now fall." The black widow became humble and courteous, without the former ruthlessness, but Gu Feng knew that she had just hidden the wickedness deep into her eyes. It seems that the black widow became mysterious after consuming the peerless beast. However, what she said was true. The battle between Gu Feng and the queen was just a test. Although the queen defeated Gu Feng with overwhelming strength, that was the result of using the final power "Sina". Not to mention that Gu Feng uses the ultimate power of "Muna", even the special ability contained in Cain''s perfect body is not vegetarian. ... ... Gu Feng frowned slightly. I don''t know why, listening to the words of the black widow, Gu Feng felt inexplicably a little irritable. The words of the black widow can more affect the minds of others. The invisible power of faith between speeches will penetrate your brain. This feeling will annoy Gu Feng, but if you change to other people, you will instantly black the widow. To a very high level. This is no longer what power the Black Widow is deliberately using. Instead, she was undergoing some kind of transformation herself, becoming more sacred. brainwashing? It''s almost like MLM, invisibly brainwashing people. In other people''s novels, the villains seduce the decent to do some dirty things, or something like "Daemon Dafa" that makes the decent people evil. But the black widow is just the opposite. She is increasingly being brainwashed by some kind of power, and it can also change the consciousness of those around her. This sacred power not only persuades people to do good, but also turns them into the most devout believers! Is this the terrible place of "Power of God"? "Well, don''t make any more noise." "This is the end of this matter. The Bemon monster has also been attacked by us. The task has been completed by one-third. Tell me where the next goal is." Gu Feng didn''t want to delay time and deal with the Bemon monster. It''s not too much work. Although the queen and the black widow experienced a death fight, time was not wasted. According to this progress, the black widow can quickly become a complete son of God. The black widow smiled slightly, this smile seemed to have a halo, like the smile of a loving priest, but the effect produced could only annoy Gu Feng, and not affect the queen. "The second beast is in the deep sea." "That ferocious beast can swallow up 10,000 tons of seawater. It is the sleeping overlord in the ocean, Leviathan!" Leviathan is a giant sea monster, immune to human weapons, human beings can not compete with it. Its strength can be compared with Satan. As mentioned in Job (Chapter 41), Leviathan is a huge creature. When it swims in the sea, the waves also counter current. It had flames in its mouth, smoke from its nose, sharp teeth, and a body as strong as armor. With a cold and ruthless character, he is violent and murderous. He looks for prey in the ocean and changes the color of surrounding creatures. All in all, this is the most terrible ferocious beast in the ocean, and the black widow points her finger in one direction, exactly the Arctic Ocean deep in the direction of the Russian coast. The Arctic Ocean, which surrounds the far north, is one minute closer to the end of this end. Gu Feng has been fighting on the mainland in the last days, and has never entered the wider ocean world, and this Leviathan is the hegemon in the ocean. The Almighty God, known as "God," apparently left a backhand many times stronger than Cain. First, the invincible land creature Beamon giant, and now the overlord Leviathan in the ocean, I really do not know what kind of fusion will be brought about when the three peerless giants are brought together. "Liu Qing, are you okay?" Gu Feng glanced at the stunned instructor Liu Qing. Although she was an emperor-level character, she could not help but stand by the black widow. Exploitation. Continue to stay together, and soon Teacher Liu Qing is likely to be brainwashed naturally and become a believer in Black Widow. Gu Feng''s palm was pressed against the instructor Liu Qing''s shoulder. The sacred breath disappeared instantly. Liu Qinghuan realized that he was awake from a dream. She had a lingering fear. I did nt know why Instructor Liu Qing felt that she was surrounded by kindness and warmth. That felt so reassuring. It wasn''t until Gu Feng''s palm rested on her shoulder that she felt the wind from the far north Cold wind. Instructor Liu Qing shook his head and moved subconsciously to the place where the black widow stood. "I''m fine." "But if your next goal is to go to sea, maybe I know there is a place to help you." Teacher Liu Qing said, Gu Feng immediately became interested, and asked: "Oh? What place?" Instructor Liu Qing explained: "In Russia, near the Arctic Ocean port, there is a military base that was once hidden, but it is not a secret. After all, China and China have a specific position before the end of the world." "This base should be a giant ship, capable of riding waves and waves in the ocean, and even nuclear submarines and the like ..." Naval base near the port? ? This is a very nice surprise. Since going to sea to find the Leviathan monster, a ship is necessary. It would be too late for Gu Feng to start building now, but if there is a port at a naval base and there are any large warships, it would be better. "It couldn''t be better." "Instructor Liu Qing, please do us a favor and show us the way ..." Gu Feng said. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 893： 893. East Coast, rundown base Chapter 893. 893. East Coast, Rundown Base Russia, east coast. The weather is getting worse. The cold wind seems to be blowing into the bones. If you are a person who does not live in this area often, you may get arthritis and other problems when you come here for a few days. This area was relatively barren. Gu Feng crowded through the abandoned towns with only a few floors. The traces of human existence have been completely erased ... On the long-repaired highway, several layers of thick snow have covered the ice at this time, and the ice layer has partially cracked the road. The vehicles will inevitably be unable to move here, which makes the already dilapidated towns even more depraved. . "If you put it in the small town near the far north before the end of the world, drink a few drinks at the tavern, and then follow the local residents to open a few holes in the middle of the frozen ice lake and catch some delicious ones. How pleasant would it be for a live fish to come out and eat around the campfire? " Gu Feng couldn''t help but sigh, few people could feel the tranquility of the barren life here. Although in the past and last days, these people''s lives were poor in people''s eyes, but their hearts were abnormally quiet, and they were used to the fast-paced urban life. Occasionally coming here to experience the customs and customs is also a cleansing of the body and mind. thing. Unfortunately, in these towns, the taverns have long been worn out, and the dirty blood was frozen and frozen a few years ago. The half-opened door was blown by the wind and occasionally made a squeaking noise. Some monsters lingered in the dark corners, using the building as their lair. Huh! !! Suddenly, the snow-covered ground exploded not far away, and the snowflakes fluttered to the sky, but hidden in the snowflake was a monster with a strong body. It was a xenophobia of four-star nobility. It is an assassin in the snow. Today I was very fortunate to have met Gu Feng, a few living people. This alien has no idea how long he has nt eaten human flesh. Although I ca nt feel whether Gu Feng s breath is strong, but The thirst for flesh has triumphed over reason. Gu Feng didn''t see everyone, and monsters of this level were like ants to them. The breeze blew by. The icy cold wind really turned into a sharp blade. The wind passed without trace, and the invisible blade formed by the tenacity idea slipped gently, taking away that alien life silently. I saw the alien monster hiding in the snowflakes, and a large blood flower was cracked throughout the body, and the snow around the white flower flower was stained with black blood stains, and its body was already divided into several sections. . The wound, smooth and flat, as if a mirror had already been, was the omnipresent omnidirectional wind blade of the queen bee. Realizing the seventh consciousness, the queen''s use of this ability is almost at hand. Within a range of hundreds of kilometers, everything is fused by her infinite thought. Whether it is the piercing sea breeze in the air or the water contained in the ice and snow, it is the most terrible infinity blade of the queen, silently and silently cutting steel. . It''s weird. In the snow, there are other aliens who want to show their heads, but as soon as their eyes touch this side, the invisible wind blade has passed through the throat, the entire huge skull has been severed and buried in the thick snow. Only the oozing blood showed that they were dead. Oh oh ... The other aliens felt the endless fear of the unknown, and they flew away like horrified puppies, and quickly fled, only to understand that the prey in front of them was not what they could provoke. These heterogeneous actions did not change Gu Feng''s people from the beginning to the end, even the slightest expression, just like the ants that run under their feet. When a human stepped over an ant''s nest, he didn''t even know it. The cost of killing these aliens is just a slight movement of the queen''s mind, and those breeze are automatically used as the infinite wind blade. "Gu Feng, in a few dozen miles, that naval base." "The village was originally very prosperous. The main source of life was to transport supplies for this naval base. But now ... they haven''t been here for a long time." Instructor Liu Qing explained to Gu Feng that the small town was very important before the end of the world. Many naval bases were purchased from other places in the town and then sold to the military. The amount was not low. Intermediate spread. After the end of the world, the route of trade goods has been completely paralyzed, and the town has been completely abandoned. That is to say, it is almost impossible for that naval base to sustain for so long in the last days, or ... they have found a new way of life. Gu Feng nodded and motioned to understand. In the last days, he has seen too much darkness. Some people sell their flesh for a pack of instant noodles, some rob and kill people for some warm clothes, and they are even more tempting to turn their enemies into materials and kill their former partners. And these are the most normal things in the last days, this is just the daily life in the last days, pediatrics. To what extent the darkness of human nature is known to Gu Feng, Gu Feng will not be surprised no matter what happens to that naval base. After a few hours ... After all, Gu Feng has traveled dozens of miles and explored many detours, and finally came to the so-called naval base. It used to be one of the largest naval bases on Russia''s east coast. Tens of thousands of people served here, but no guards were found at this time. The open base gate was only cold and windy, and was not guarded by anyone. In this base, the traces left by human remains can be seen everywhere. Although they have already been eaten and wiped away, even bone scum has been eaten by monsters, but they can still be covered by snow from there. In the covered traces, determine what has happened. "Corpse tide." "The tide of aliens and zombies drowned here. I am afraid that this base could not be carried. I am afraid that it was eaten by monsters." Instructor Liu Qing shook his head, hoping to borrow the hope of a naval base for a warship I''m afraid it''s going to fail. It was long overwhelmed by the tide of zombies. Not every military base can withstand the attack of corpse tide, and this barren base without supplies obviously did not survive that long, and was eventually drowned by the tide of corpses. "and many more." "Some traces are fresh, and there are traces of other humans living here." Instructor Liu Qing had a keen sense of smell. She was the wolf king and easily smelled the taste of human life. As for the Gu Feng, their level is even more powerful, and naturally they also noticed these details. "It''s just ... these smells seem strange?" ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 894： 894.Mermaid Chapter 894. 894. Fishy. In the air, in addition to the smell of humans, there is also a fishy smell. That feeling is almost like coming to a place where fish is sold in the vegetable market. The smell of smell is mixed with blood, which makes people feel awful. Many people ca nt stand the taste of fishermen returning from the sea fishing. almost. Gu Feng nodded, and everyone entered the naval base. At this time, there was only a mess in the naval base, and there were still many broken walls. It seemed that when the army retreated, the debris left by the artillery bombardment, those houses and buildings were affected, and the bombs were fired The wall was broken, revealing the reinforced concrete inside. And most of those steel bars are already rusted at this time, and after the baptism of wind and frost, they are covered with a thin layer of ice. After the sea breeze is corrupted, they may collapse at any time. Look away. At the end of the naval base, there are many ships docked in the direction of the dock. They are large or small, some are patrol boats comparable to fishing boats, and some are warships like a building. However, most of the ships have been almost stranded, and many loopholes have appeared in the hull of the ship over the years. As a result, the warships invaded into the sea water and slanted on the shore of the dock. "Look, someone?" If you look closely, there is a silhouette of Zhuo Zhuo on the warship leaning on the shore dock, and it seems that there are humans there. Gu Feng looked more earnestly. His sacred pupil can print every detail on the dock. Where are the human figures on the battleships? Their human skin has been degraded and replaced by layers of fish scales. Then look at their hands and feet. Between the fingers and toes, there are some fins that are unique to fish. It is more suitable to be connected together. Moving in water. The biggest changes don''t stop there. Their human skulls have been completely deformed, becoming bloated and round, their eyes bulging like bulbs, and their eyelids have decayed and disappeared, and they have truly become a pair of dead fish eyes. Fish head. Yes, the skulls of these people have become huge round fish heads. They can no longer be called humans, but a new species, mutated from humans --- merman. ͨ, ͨ, ͨ! !! These mermaids seemed to have received any order, and jumped into the sea one after another, splashing a small area of ??water. In the icy waters near the Arctic Ocean, they come and go freely and have adapted to their survival here. "They seem timid, are they afraid of us?" Instructor Liu Qing also asked, and the crowd came to this military base without hiding anything, and a lot of eyes swept towards them curiously along the way. Those mermaids were not prepared to conflict with the Gu Feng crowd, but chose to hide and jump into the real world that belongs to them. The sea. I am afraid that in the early days of the last days, the only safety is above the sea. After all, cruel zombies and aliens cannot swim. Gu Feng seemed to understand something instantly. Tens of thousands of people in the naval base, surrounded by corpse tide, did not finally hold the base. In this case, it is impossible to rush out in the tide of millions of corpses, and their only hope is the sea behind them. Although I don''t know what happened, Gu Feng has already guessed that people have evolved and mutated very fast after the last days. They have lived in the ocean for several years. I am afraid those humans have already transformed. ? The Gu Feng crowd continued to move forward, but in the dock in the base, people went empty, and the figures on those battleships were all invisible. All the fishmen were very timid and hid in the ocean. "I need to ask them something and force them out." Gu Feng said faintly, the queen nodded and walked to the sea near the dock. The queen queen is not good at interacting with humans, let alone these degenerate humans. She issued a grim command to the ocean: "Everyone, please come out of the sea. My great master has questions. you guys." The queen queen is extremely powerful, her voice must have reached the ears of all mermaids within a few kilometers of the circle, but no one obeyed her order and dared to escape from the ocean. The queen brow frowned: "No more coming out, kill !!!" kill! !! This is not a joke. Since the queen said she was going to kill, she would definitely kill it, but the mermaid hiding in the ocean didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, the ocean is safe. It is useless to let the enemy be too strong in the ocean. of. However, these mermaids obviously underestimated the queen''s combat effectiveness. The idea of ??his infinite blade can change everything around him at will, and whether it is wind or water, he can become a sharp blade that cuts steel. The queen bee moved. In the ocean, a wave of sharp blades stormed, just like a vortex full of sharp blades. The huge vortex began to rotate around, and those currents turned into steel that cut everything. Blood water infects the sea. The Promise Water Blade easily cuts the mermaids in the sea water into two halves, turning them into luxurious sashimi. The water that depends on them has become a life-threatening sickle, and the body of these mermaids is simply cut It''s as simple as cutting a tofu with a steel knife. Soon, hundreds of thousands of mermaids were instantly killed by the queen bee. They are panicked, they are scared, they are more afraid under the threat of death, but they do not execute the order of the queen, but instead swim towards the deeper part of the ocean, the deeper the ocean, the safer it is! !! The queen was frowning even more, these mermaids were too timid. The master''s orders were all given. It was absolutely impossible to complete the mission. The queen continued to scold: "If you don''t come out, kill them all!" The queen said everything could be done. All the creatures in this area had the right to kill and kill. It was just a dismissal, and then it was real. The mermaids were frightened, and they were hesitant, wondering if they should face such powerful creatures on the shore. "Get out, queen." At this time, Gu Feng heard a voice. He knew that the queen could do it. It was not good to kill all these mermaids. Gu Feng turned his head and glanced at the other person around him. Since ancient times, it is easiest to get loyal by hitting a stick and eating a date. The next thing is most suitable for the black widow. "Black Widow, you go." Gu Feng ordered, and Black Widow glanced provocatively at the queen, followed by solemn and sacred face, and walked to the shore to release his breath. what! How warm. How kind. How safe and reliable. That''s the light of heaven, that''s infinite happiness, that''s God to save them. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 899： 899.Weird Captain Chapter 899. 899. The rain of death has killed many people. But Gu Feng did not kill everyone who wore it, and those fishermen hiding in the room survived. But even so, I''m afraid the hit just now killed hundreds of Murlocs, making them tremble on the ground. "Come out, little ones hiding in the cabin." Several people from Gu Feng landed slowly on the deck. Although his voice was not loud, it spread to every narrow corner around him. Squeak! !! The gate of the captain''s room slowly opened, and a seemingly bloated man stepped out of the captain''s room, surrounded by several other mermaids supporting it. Most of these mermaids have not completely metamorphosed, and the appearance of humans is still very deep. Especially with two young girls around, they still look stunned. Although the eyes on the cheeks are already prominent like fishes, but other than these The part still looks very beautiful. When it''s even more interesting, the abdomen of these girls are slightly raised? ? pregnant. A new life is brewing in their stomachs. Looking at the bloated man again, his fat body could not be covered even with a wide cloak, and in the spacious hat that completely wrapped his head, something kept squirming. Is that ... tentacle? ? Seeing this man, Gu Feng frowned. He felt an inexplicable evil intention appear inside the man''s body. This evil is different from the darkness felt in the past. It seems to be hated by this world and not accepted by this world. It is beyond common sense. Not that he was so filthy, or how dark and **** he was. That kind of evil intention in this man''s body seems as if it shouldn''t exist in this world at all and be rejected by this world. Ok? ? It''s strange. The bloated and enlarged man''s strength level is not high, and even the level of the king is not reached, but the evil energy in the body is too weird, it really makes people feel uncomfortable. "Guests from afar." "My distinguished friends, I don''t know if there is anything I can do for you?" The bloated man said slowly, his body moved slightly, and the breeze blew scattered pieces of cloth wrapped around his face. Several octopus-like tentacles stretched out, where the beards should have grown, and the center of the chin neck, there were dozens of creeping tentacles, slimy and abnormally disgusting. "My lord needs to requisition your ship and go deeper into the Arctic Ocean, looking for a fierce beast called Leviathan." The black widow came up, her faith of **** is always the strongest sacred power to change the mind of others. And the bloated man who has not even reached the level of [King], may be his most devout believer in an instant? ? The invisible divine power spread out. Before the Black Widow speaks, the bloated man will become his most loyal believer. However, at this moment, the man with a bloated body suddenly made a harsh scream, and the warm and gentle power of God gently wrapped and embraced it, but the man''s body was like ice and snow encountered the scorching sun. Began to melt continuously. Snow and ice are melting. The man''s bloated body, the tentacles, secreted more oil, dissolved in the light like ice cream, and he himself screamed, exuding a large amount of black gas all over his body. That black gas is from yin to evil, Gu Feng understands how the uncomfortable feeling in his heart is going on. The bloated man''s constantly decomposing body contains evil forces that do not belong to this world. "Abominable !!" "Stop, stop, stop!" The bloated man was waving his obese hands and was sitting on the ground struggling, while the few mermaids around him were full of anger, as if their admirers were blasphemed The same. They all stood in front of the bloated man, and seemed to want to stand against the divine power of the Black Widow. Gu Feng pressed his palm on the shoulder of the black widow, and said, "Stop, he and your ability are completely opposite." The black widow withdrew the divine power into her body, and her expression of doubt appeared. Even the evil spirits in **** may be transformed by the power of God, but the bloated man in front of him is completely incompatible with the power of God. Why is this? ? I''m afraid in this bloated and obese man ... a bigger secret is hidden! !! "It''s strange." "It''s also the first time I''ve met someone with this ability, and the evil in you makes me resentful." "However, I am not going to kill you. If you can lend this boat to me for the time being, I will not cause any damage to you, or even care what you believe." Gu Feng looked down at the bloated man and opened up "superior" conditions. For people of his level, it is already the greatest kindness to not kill you. The bloated man with tentacles in his eyes was vicious, but there was nothing he could do in the face of Gu Feng''s threat. In the end, he only compromised and nodded: "Okay ... so, I will lend you the ship for the time being." " Very surprised. This boat should be the gathering place of all mermaids, and the home on which to live, is also the hope of the future. But this man didn''t ask, so he lent the boat to Gu Feng, wasn''t he afraid that the entire ethnic group would be destroyed? ? "I need to rest and help me down." "I leave this boat to you. Whatever you need to tell these mermaids ..." The bloated man leader was very painful. He gave the boat to Gu Feng lightly, and then in a few minutes With the help of a Murloc, he left early. What do you mean? Gu Feng had already thought about it. If these mermaids did not obey, they would use absolute strength to suppress them and force them to obey. But I did not expect that things would go so smoothly, which was really beyond Gu Feng''s expectations. There is a saying that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! !! One thing is against the norm, then there must be something hidden inside. Although this bloated man has a low level, he is inexplicably convinced by all the fishmen ... And the evil in his body made Gu Feng care. "Black Widow, you stare at him secretly." "Don''t be found by him, let alone use power to hurt him, and see what the **** is going on with this guy." Gu Feng ordered, and the black widow immediately took orders on her knees. "Also, as a pure person who has inherited the power of Jesus, you should be able to sense the specific location of Leviathan in this sea, right?" "You will be in charge of this boat to Instructor Liu Qing. You can ask the widow for the specific location." Gu Feng ordered that the black widow be able to find the position of Beamon, and then find the position of Leviathan. The instructor Liu Qing who came with him must have some understanding of military affairs, especially the problems on this battleship. "Next, go all out!" ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 900： 900.Strange God Chapter 900.900. The sea. The vast majority of the earth is made up of oceans. The ocean is vast and boundless, yet mysterious and charming. It sometimes sets off surging waves, sometimes without wind and tranquility without ripples. In an instant, three days had passed. Since the bloated captain gave control of the ship to Gu Feng, the other mermaids were hard to say anything, and the captain did nothing but mate in these three days ... A bloated and obese man is a fertility machine. Every day, more than a dozen girls come to his room, and this can not completely satisfy him, no matter whether the girls are beautiful or not, he is willing to accept even the weird stature fisherman, and he does not tire. The black widow could be done. Monitoring the captain''s content every day is to go near his room and listen to the blushing and groaning that makes people blush and heartbeat, and the sound of his voice fluctuates back and forth, especially the person who doesn''t know how many shots are under his head. How did you treat these dozen girls? "It''s getting colder and colder." "The essence of life is also getting richer and richer. We have penetrated the Arctic Ocean, and those creatures have changed more and more intensely." Gu Feng said faintly, his eyes looked towards the endless ocean under the ship, and a huge black shadow was slowly emerging. The water flow is gradually accelerating, and this battleship called a giant monster is also topped by spray, and the shadow under it is getting larger and larger, and the area covered is more exaggerated than the sum of several football fields. Huh! !! Wow! Suddenly, a tentacle was from deep under the sea. This tentacle is hundreds of meters long. Ordinary people want to see the top of the tentacle and can only look up. Its weight may be more than a few hundred tons. The most terrible thing is that the twisted suction cups have been mutated. Raised sharp teeth. The fishermen on the battleship were horrified. They quickly controlled the heavy machine gun on the deck. The storm of the bullets fell like a rain. The tentacles of a hundred meters were lit with blood, but the elasticity of the tentacles was extremely tough. The bullets hit a few centimeters at most. It was bounced out, and there was no harm to this behemoth at all. Then, another tentacle also protruded from the bottom of the sea. Dozens of tentacles shrouded the range within a thousand kilometers, just like the siren in the myth story. As long as the tentacles fell down severely, this modern technology-made steel warship had to be twisted into twists. King thief? ? One of the largest creatures found in this ocean, it is said that the original largest record was more than 50 meters, and the tentacles fully extended would be longer. After the eschatological changes and the increase in nearby life energy, the king thief has become larger in the deep ocean, with a volume more than 20 times greater than it used to be. This creature ... it has surpassed the level of the king. Great Emperor! !! The energy contained in this king thief is full of the power of the great emperor. Any human army or strong person who explores in this deep sea will simply die in vain without holy power. It is a pity, however, that it encountered Gu Feng today. Gu Feng was sitting at the end of the deck, watching the rising thief who wanted to destroy the warship without any expression. It was not the first time in three days that he encountered such a "sea king" attack. The moment the thief was about to attack the hull, a sea breeze suddenly passed by. Puff puff! !! The giant tentacle of the King Thief was cut into segments of squid circles by an inexplicable force, and a lot of blood was spilled into the ocean. Howl! In the ocean, the sorrow of the king thief came. It has never been said that a thief can scream, and it is impossible to scream through the ocean, but some changes may have taken place since the last days, so that it also has a sense of wisdom? ? Not just tentacles. A vortex of sharp blades also appeared on the bottom of the sea. The seawater was constantly rolling, tearing the body of the king thief into countless fragments, and the blood and water continued to spread outwards. The water surface that was 10 kilometers in radius was almost scarlet. Although the emperor is strong, he is not worth mentioning in front of the saint. What''s more, the saint who realized the seventh consciousness of "the last consciousness", by virtue of his mind alone, the Promise Blade tore the king thief into pieces. "That should be all right, right?" "Black widow, what do you say?" Gu Feng was blowing the sea breeze and said calmly and indifferently, and behind him was also a dazzling woman who was the black widow. The black widow knelt on one knee: "Blood will spread in the sea, and the king of the sea will follow the traces of blood. The beasts we killed in the past three days are dozens, and blood has covered every inch of the surrounding sea. , And I feel Leviathan is getting closer and closer to us ... " That''s it. Gu Feng was not aimlessly slaughtering these giant sea beasts. Powerful creatures are often attracted by blood, and Leviathan takes the supremacy of the sea as food. Now the blood has flowed from this direction to every corner of the surrounding waters. Tan will naturally be attracted. "Is that captain still mating?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows. The captain was not worthy of getting Gu Feng''s attention. The strength was too weak, but the evil atmosphere in his body that did not belong to this world made Gu Feng stand out. Speaking of this, the Black Widow was a little irritable, she begged and said, "Master, please don''t let me continue to monitor him. This guy is so disgusting. Every day, I only know the endless mating and turn those mother fishes into him. Slave ... " "Just kill this garbage, why do you care about him?" The black widow was a little confused. What is worthy of Gu Feng''s attention, the mermaid leader that even the king cannot reach? ? "Of course it''s worth paying attention to. I haven''t seen anything behind him, and I''m very interested. You just keep monitoring him." Gu Feng didn''t explain too much, and he thought for a while and said, "Is there anything weird? The place." Weird place? The black widow thought for a while, then took out a small slap statue from her pocket. "They do behave weirdly, worshipping a strange species every day and calling it god." "This is the statue they worship, and there are many more on this ship." Gu Feng glanced at the small statue with a slap, and took it back to his own hand to study. Strange to say, the material of this statue is just ordinary stone with a weird humanoid figure carved on it. His head is full of octopus tentacles, his body is bloated and bulky, and he looks disgusting. His back is a pair of bat-like wings . Such a monster with a strange shape is called a **** by the fishermen and an worshiper. For some reason, even Gu Feng has a chilling feeling. He has never heard of such a **** in any civilization epic or myth on the earth. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 901： 901.Unknown God Chapter 901. 901. Strange god. Anyway, this **** made Gu Feng feel quite uncomfortable. "Keep staring at it." Gu Feng didn''t say much anymore, sitting on the terminal of the deck with his legs out of the window, closing his eyes and keeping quiet and waiting. The minute by minute passed, and it was late at night, don''t think that Gu Feng was doing nothing. In fact, he was digesting the power of **** deep in his soul every second. Next, just wait for Leviathan to hook up. The boundless ocean seems to be brewing boundless darkness. There is no light in the deep sea after night, as if there is no glimmer of hope. Only the sound of piercing cold wind and sea waves comes from the ears, and occasionally a roar of some kind of monster can be heard from the bottom of the sea. Wandering on this icy sea, the sense of security no longer exists. Even this huge ship in the vast and boundless ocean is just like a flat boat that will be overturned and broken by the giant wolf at any time. The mist was hazy. Suddenly, Gu Feng felt that the darkness around him was shrouded in a special psychedelic haze, which felt like he was in a dream. Ok? If it is an ordinary person, it will only be regarded as an illusion, but Gu Feng is not an ordinary person. He is a saint. The saint observes in the slightest. Every slight change can be easily detected, and there is absolutely nothing wrong. "Master, something abnormal." "That bloated captain, what ceremony are they holding?" The black widow''s consciousness came, and after a few days of silence, the bloated captain finally made a change. The Black Widow continued to ask: "That ritual is rather evil, and sacrifices are made to the living. It seems that what I want to call out, do I need to interrupt them?" In distant ancient times, sacrifices generally used the cost of life to show their loyalty. And so was the bloated captain, and the sacrifices were more evil than imagined. Gu Feng shook his head and said lightly, "I don''t need to interrupt them. I just want to see what these people are doing." the other side. In the cabin, hundreds of thousands of mermaids were kneeling in a certain direction, while in the captain''s bloated captain''s lounge, dozens of girls were bound by his slippery tentacles. These tentacles are very evil, not only entangled in the girls, but also constantly insulted and insulted them. "Great god!" "Unknown god, in order to prove my piety, I sacrificed my child to welcome you." Captain Bloated cried loudly, greeting some kind of evil **** that could not be explained in words. And the way he sacrificed turned out to be the children in these young girls'' belly! !! Three days and nights, mating endlessly, is to let these girls conceive their children, and then sacrifice to the great evil god. puff! !! Puff puff! !! The bodies of the young girls burst in succession, insulting the tentacles invading their bodies and tearing their bodies, and in these organs of these young girls, a small octopus was actually fertilized. The bloated captain didn''t even think about it. He crushed the small octopuses one by one, and the essence blood formed by the baby''s baby was dripping down the tentacles on the strange symbols on the ground. This blood was used to summon some evil gods. . The sea was getting hazy. The entire giant ship was wrapped in fog, and it was getting thicker and thicker. Between the gurglings, a huge evil **** that cannot be described in words appeared in the sea. It seemed to be standing in the ocean. The bottom of the sea was a few kilometers deep, but the sea level reached only its waist and the upper half. The body is ambiguous, soaring into the clouds at a height of more than 2000 meters. The height of the bloated and evil **** is probably more than 5,000 meters, which means that it is only 3,000 meters lower than Everest, the backbone of the world. It is so huge that it has almost covered everyone''s sight, and his appearance is like the ancient Feng got the same statue. The scaly body with scales, the huge skull with squid tentacles, and the bat''s cramped wings almost all filled this area. In people''s eyes, it looks like this. But in Gu Feng''s eyes, there is another look. It has no specific form, or can''t be compared by shape. This indescribable evil **** stands above this space, as if it is not above it. It appeared during this time, as if it had never appeared before, so dreamy and hazy, just like Gu Feng''s illusion just now, this Just a dream. the other side. The fat and swollen captain''s eyes were blurred, and he finally saw the advent of the great evil **** he admired. The captain was bathed in blood among the bodies of many women. When he raised his head, he felt his eyes passed through the ship and saw his indescribable majestic body. "Great god!" "Unknown God, please give me your wisdom and strength ..." Captain Bloated shouted! !! And the unnamed evil **** did not notice the ants in front of him, he was just interested in the blood of those babies who had not grown up by this inexplicable consciousness. "I dedicate everything to you!" "My children, my offspring, my ethnic group, my everything!" "Please give me strength and endless knowledge so that I can fight against foreign enemies." The bloated captain begged again. It turned out that he was not ignoring Gu Feng, but had a self-knowledge, knowing that he could never defeat Gu Feng, so he summoned the unknown gods in this evil way. As long as he gets strength from God, he can definitely defeat that self-righteous Gu Feng! !! The unspeakable great demon finally noticed him. Give power? It''s not impossible, the evil **** stared at him, and seemed to be contacting him in some way. empowerment. The unnamed God directly stuffed endless knowledge into his brain. "Ah!" "This is endless knowledge, so mysterious, so amazing." "This is the essence of time, this is the mystery of space, this is the truth of the universe !!" "This is ... the truth ..." "How can the truth be like this, this is impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, ah ah ah!" The bloated captain did accept endless knowledge, but his knowledge did not understand it, just as a monkey could not understand the quadratic equations, or an ant could not understand how a nuclear bomb was made of. Endless knowledge is beyond the scope of his understanding. The incredible and hopeless truth envelops him like infinite terror. In the end, the captain with a bloated body could no longer bear his soul consciousness, and the whole burst into a cloud of smoke, blending with the surrounding haze. And the same is true of those mermaids, one by one burst into the mysterious indescribable. Acquiring knowledge comes at a price. The truth is often only infinite despair and darkness. Strength is not that easy to obtain. Often ignorance and stupidity are the source of happiness and joy. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 903： 903.Meeting Travelers Chapter 903. 903. traveller. Since the last battle with the Great Sage, the traveler has suffered heavy losses and has not appeared for a long time. What I never expected was that this time in Leviathan''s body, he would encounter Gu Feng''s old enemy! !! End of eyes. That super battleship is full of futuristic technology style. The entire hull is like a spaceship. The metal of unknown materials is integrated, without any traces of cracks or welding. In the futuristic super battleship spaceship, there is also an electromagnetic laser cannon that has surpassed modern technology for hundreds of years, and more creations with technological limits. Gu Feng even saw the "anti-matter annihilation energy" used to seal the Great Sage. "Cannon" is hiding inside. Smart little fairy? ? The intelligent little fairy I haven''t seen for a long time has even appeared here. While Gu Feng saw the battleship, smart little fairies and others also saw Gu Feng. In the space material full of technological texture, several people stood at the transparent window. Dr. Mo. Night Witch. "Old friends" have appeared again. Especially the night witch, seeing Gu Gu shivering in her heart, her lover L chose to sacrifice in order to protect herself. She is just a replica. In the eyes of [Traveler], she is only a replica of the night witch, a weapon of battle. But in Gu Feng''s eyes, she is a lover who cannot be replaced. Gu Feng, who had long ago in his heart, had clenched his fist at this time. Only [Traveler] was the one he absolutely did not want to let go. Buzz Buzz! A flash of blue light flashed, the beautiful girl projected in 3D turned her skirt, and the intelligent little fairy has apparently found everyone in Gu Feng, using her synthesized sweet voice to say: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Gu Feng, I didn''t expect to return Can see you again. " "We are so happy to see you alive, not only me ... Dr. Mo is also very happy." The smart fairy fairy blinked her eyes, but all sounded like sarcastic Gu Feng. Gaze fixed. The space in front of Gu Feng was slightly distorted, and a woman teleported from the other end of the space battleship to Gu Feng. Teleport. Twisted space. In the special power state, the night witch can move freely. This is her power. But ... Now the Night Witch is still at the rank of Emperor, and hasn''t grown so long, but this power is a bit special. "Gu Feng, I heard about your encounter. I think maybe we can work together ..." Before the Night Witch''s words were finished, a palm that she couldn''t resist was pinched above her throat, and she would always put The night witch kneads directly into flesh. "and many more!!" "Gu Feng, we can resurrect your lover!" The night witch went straight to the theme, otherwise she would really be killed by Gu Feng directly. After hearing this, Gu Feng''s face also changed, and she slightly released the night. Witch''s neck. Space is distorted again. The night witch finds an opportunity to immediately transfer back to the battleship created by the intelligent little fairy, which has a little sense of security. It was terrible, thought I was going to be killed. Once Gu Feng was in front of himself, it was just an ant that could run to death at any time, but now he has become such a terrifying saint. The night witch has lived in this world for thousands of years, but it is not as good as Gu Feng''s growth in the last days. I don''t know whether the era created the hero or the hero created the era. "resurrection??" These two words really touched Gu Feng''s heart. Why is he here now, not to resurrect his lover and old friend? ? "Queen, cut me that warship." "Don''t think it''s enough to hide in, just pry me out of that can!" Since Gu Feng''s soul entered the endless black hole abyss and forged and tempered, there has never been such a big emotional fluctuation. With a command, the queen''s figure disappeared immediately. In Leviathan''s stomach, the battle was about to begin, and a breeze hung past the battleship in the distance. On the spaceship created by the futuristic science and technology mysterious materials, scratches of various depths appeared, and the wind kept blowing, sharper than any blade. The 3D image of the smart little fairy disappeared. In that intelligent technology battleship, all the indicator lights turned red: "Danger, danger, damage to the external shipyard, damage to external defenses, external ..." The infinite wind blade swept the battleship, and the intelligent little fairy realized that the Gu Feng people were no longer the garbage that they had been allowed to bully by [Traveler], and now they have become a peerless enemy that can completely fight the Traveler! !! "Gu Feng, have they grown to this point?" "Can these blades made of wind even cut alloys of this level? What kind of power is this?" The night witch is unknown. Therefore, she was still at the level of the emperor for thousands of years, and naturally did not know the mystery of the saint, nor did she know what the concept of the seventh consciousness was. "Antimatter energy cannon, gather !!" The intelligent little fairy will not sit still, she will be the ultimate horrible trick of science and technology, and the antimatter energy destroys the gun. In the control room, a dark unknown stone that is not touched by matter and is surrounded by a force field is an aggregate of antimatter energy and the energy of an antimatter energy cannon. Absolutely pure dark energy, condensed and compressed in the battleship, and finally the long gun barrel extended, facing the direction of Gu Feng. Antimatter? ? Gu Feng sneered, before waiting for the dark light from the gun tube to wipe out everything, a sharper knife light flashed, the gun tube was split open from the middle, and the hardest part of the entire battleship was fragile like paper. Queen bee. The Promise Blade really waved, it was not just as simple as a breeze. The queen queen floated in the air, her hair moved automatically without wind, and the mysterious feeling of unity of heaven and humanity filled every part. She struck a light hand knife, and the knife light cut out could cut everything. The Promise Blade cuts the energy cannon, and even the antimatter energy contained in it, is cut in half. "Antimatter energy cannon --- destroyed." "Antimatter energy aggregates, invalid ... invalid ..." The intelligent little fairy made a mechanical sound, and the intelligent system began to report errors. She had never seen such a thing. Even in the face of the great sage, the energy cannon had not been invalidated directly. Could it be said that the woman''s blade can cut antimatter energy? This is impossible! Antimatter energy is the darkness that wipes out everything, how can it be cut with a knife! !! This is almost like a person chopping your shadow with a knife, completely foolish dreaming, but the fact is in front of you and people have to believe. What kind of ability is this ... Gu Feng everyone, how powerful is it. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 904： 904. The age of technology is over Chapter 904. The age of technology is over once Gu Feng has been passed down in this world for many years. In front of the oldest and most powerful [Traveler], there is no trace of capital, even the tip of the iceberg is so difficult. But now, Gu Feng''s unstable seed has become a giant tree in the blink of an eye! !! Not to mention Gu Feng, the servant queen beside him has surpassed most of the [Traveler] members. bass! !! !! The blade of the Promise Blade crossed again, and the battleship built by the highest technology was divided into a section. The body of the queen is tempered by all the essence of Beamon''s monster, and can withstand the load brought about by the seventh consciousness, the "Infinity Blade". It is sharp and incredible, even the highest crystallization of the birth of science and technology. unstoppable. Squeak! !! The intelligent little fairy''s warship made a harsh cracking sound. Although those memory metals desperately wanted to re-bond together, the endless blade produced by the last consciousness of the seventh consciousness cut the metal, but the remaining power was still generated. Exist, memory metals cannot heal even if they stick together! !! "Is this the strongest ability in the Holy Order, the seventh consciousness ???" Dr. Mo pushed his glasses. His body originally did not contain emotional hormones, but he was shocked by the fanaticism when he saw the "seventh end". The most powerful ultimate power in the world. At the same time, this is the key to open the door to become [God]. "I haven''t seen you in just a few months." "Gu Feng, have you grown to such a point? I also want to feel the power of this knowledge. The key to open the gate of divine power must be mastered by me!" Dr. Mo shouted a little enthusiastically. Suddenly he broke through the windows and doors of the battleship conference room. The skin and muscles in the body glowed at the same time. This is the characteristic that each cell exploded the energy contained in the body. Everyone''s body has 35 trillion cells. Each of these 35 trillion cells in Dr. Mo''s body is a perfect cell. They can become bones, muscles, and even neuronal brain cells ... Every cell is perfect, and Dr Mo''s body is really a perfect body. What is the physical limit? ? Dr Mo thinks that his body is the limit. The flesh and blood body reaches this level, and each cell glows and heats up. He is like a nuclear radiation reactor, causing his body to burst into 100% power! !! Look at the queen again. Her body is also perfect. The queen''s body is the limit of the flesh. Her martial arts path was to unite heaven and man, and then she defeated Beamon and forged a more horrible body. Is the physical strength stronger than the queen, or is Dr. Namo stronger? ? ? Ten times the speed of sound! In Leviathan''s belly, Dr. Mo''s body was ten times faster than his voice. At this time, his perfect body had become a large group of lights, and he was facing the queen severely from top to bottom. A punch came. Huh! !! Rumble Rumble! !! Ten thousand tons of seawater exploded, and the shock waves generated by the punching force smashed the seawater within ten miles into a single small drop of water, and then after a brief weightlessness, it turned into a huge ocean again. Look at Dr. Mo. His fist ... unexpectedly ... was held by the queen? ? That s right, the body of perfect cells condensed, the impact of this fist smashing 10,000 tons of seawater was held lightly by the queen, her five fingers clenched tightly to Dr. Mo''s fist, floating in the air It was like a towering mountain that was not shaken by Dr. Mo. how can that be? ? The night witch in the command room looked at the scene inconceivably. Dr. Mo''s evolution of his body was the limit of a perfect creature, but why such a terrible blow can''t shake the queen? ? A drop of blood ran down. The queen was not shaken, and Dr. Mo''s perfect cells were not meant to be played. This fist was also very stressful for her immortal body, so that a small crack was opened in the palm of the hand, and a trace of it flowed out. Blood. But that''s it. Today''s queen relies on more than just the strength of the flesh. What''s more important is that she has a consciousness that is greater and tougher than the towering Mount Tai, the seventh consciousness produced by the Promise, the tenacity brought by the ultimate power! !! Integration of consciousness and body. The seventh consciousness blooms in this immortal body. This mood, this state is far from pure physical strength to describe. Dr. Mo''s body is very strong, and even its perfect cells can be compared with the strength of any biological flesh, but within this perfect cell body, Dr. Mo''s soul realm is far from being comparable to the body. It''s just a reckless man with so much power. No matter how strong the perfect cell is, there is no matching sense of tenacity, and Dr. Mo is always just a burst of power. He is an avid scientist who has developed the perfect cells for biologically extreme forms. However, he is not a martial artist, and his consciousness and spirit are far from being compared to the seventh consciousness of the queen who reached "promise". "You are too weak." The Queen Queen spit out a few words, cold and noble, and Dr. Mo was too weak in her eyes. Sit in the office, study those monster cells, read the codes in biological genes, and transform your body. Science has continued to advance, and the body has continued to strengthen. It has started with a barbell that can lift a ton, and now it has broken a million tons of seawater with one punch. Dr. Mo, the nature of his abilities has not changed. It''s just purely powerful. Faster, more powerful, more endurance resistant ... nothing more. Queen bees are different. Carrying the rise and fall of the race, comprehending in the battle of dying, refining one''s own will and soul again and again, countless life and death epiphany, countless deadly battles ... In the end, the queen is what she is now. bass! It seemed to be the voice of the soul. The queen queen raised her hand and turned it into a knife. The blade of the Promise Blade could not be described by words. It seemed that even the light could split directly. Dr. Mo''s body is divided into two. The perfect cell was also truly separated from the middle by a knife, and Dr. Mo''s frenetic expression solidified in the air, and then turned into two soft flesh and fell into the sea. understand? "No matter how you go back to experiment and how to make the flesh and blood stronger, you can''t win with pure power." There was Gu Feng''s voice in the distance. Gu Feng didn''t really make a shot from beginning to end. Only his men had directly killed Dr. Mo. This is no longer the era of technology. (End of this chapter) Chapter 905： 905. Dr. Mo, the power of God Chapter 905. Dr. Mo, the power of God The age of technology is over. This is not to say superstition, but if science is blindly believed, science will become a kind of superstition. God? In this eschatological age, God has already been redefined. Now God in everyone''s eyes may just be a more powerful creature ... Dr. Mo''s body fell into the sea water. His soul and even his consciousness were stabbed by the queen bee. The once-ingenious scientific genius was obviously unable to fight the current Gu Feng. Science is outdated. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! !! There was a strange sound in the seawater, and the battle still seemed to be over. Although Dr. Mo''s body and consciousness had been cut off by two swords, he was not simply spiked. Ok? These days, under the technological transformation of Dr. Mo, have there been some changes? ? The seawater seemed to be boiled, constantly bubbling large bubbles, while Dr. Mo''s body had been absorbed into the seawater and was constantly compatible with the surrounding liquid. assimilation? Dr. Mo, is assimilating the surrounding seawater. Soon at sea level a metal-like and flesh-like substance was creeping and spreading. It was a polymer of some kind of metal and flesh. The perfect cell can be turned into anything. Dr. Mo''s cells, each one is a muscle, and each one is a nerve, the brain and the muscle coexist. At the same time, it can be transformed into any other substance, which is the most integrated embodiment of science and technology. Flesh-and-blood metal continues to appear in Dr. Mo''s face, and he smiles proudly: "I have merged technology with humans, flesh-and-blood and machinery. Everything I go can be turned into the most advanced modernization. At the same time, My flesh and blood! " "Every substance can be transformed by me, the whole world can be tolerated by me, my ultimate form is not weaker than what you call the seventh consciousness, and I will become a new god!" Dr. Mo''s body is very strange. His body no longer maintains a human shape, not even any creature, but has become a brand new island! !! This body is still expanding. Houses soon appear on the island, and even a humanoid is simulated. They are made by Dr. Mo''s cells. Dr. Mo ... he can become a city by himself! !! The perfect cell can become a skyscraper or the dirt of an island. In the island that is full of modern cities and sights, houses are built into some kind of nest, and human beings are born like eggs in the nest and dropped on the ground. Dr. Mo has evolved in a different direction than everyone else. He is like the creator of all things, and a person has created a flesh-and-blood city. If he is really distraught and fully expands his abilities, the entire world will be tolerated by this urbanization over time! !! Is this the final form he studied? ? "understand?" "I am the deity of the final world. My body can be transformed into everything. As long as you give me enough time, the entire earth will be wrapped in me. By then, a new civilization will be born in my body." "You strong men, even if you are strong, how can you understand what kind of existence I have become at the end of science?" Gu Feng is strong. The queen bee is strong. This is beyond doubt, but Dr. Mo has taken a completely different path. He wants to develop himself into a civilization! !! Self into civilization itself. He is a city, a country, a world, and even the entire civilization operating under countless perfect cells. There is no need to rely on others, Dr Mok in this world is enough. It''s crazy! Extreme evolutionary methods, Dr. Mo''s choice of evolutionary direction makes people feel cold. Immediately afterwards, Dr. Mo started to demonstrate something else. "Look!" "Gu Feng, I can be the savior of the world, and I''ll show it to you." The city on Dr. Mo''s Island screamed, and immediately after the skyscrapers towered, the pink and red flesh beneath the skyscrapers quickly transformed into sand and other substances, and then condensed into asphalt roads. Cars appeared on the road one by one, and a large piece of flesh broke away from the body and became a steel material of different composition, and various cars made bright colors. On both sides of the highway, various shops are lined with each other, and flesh and blood has become a wall and a neon sign above the shop. The flesh and blood continued to be reorganized. Various fresh and tender plants were dotted on the green belt. An artificial lake appeared in the center of the city. Many small fish swim in the lake. In addition, some yachts, boats, and tourist attractions appeared. In the end, a personal class "grown out" from the land. Of course, they were also created by Dr. Mo''s perfect cells, and those perfect cells became clothing of various brands and were put on these cloned humans. In less than a few minutes, a simulated city appeared. "Come, let us witness the miracle." Dr. Mo seemed to hit a finger, and the entire created city started to operate. All the pedestrians on the road suddenly lived. Some of them rushed to work with briefcases, and some took the luxury cars around them. The engine was generated. As the sound rang, a whistle was blown to the nearby chick. It''s too real. This city is alive, just as it was before the last days. It''s hard to imagine that all the material in this city is made up of Dr. Mo''s perfect cells. Dr. Mo is the absolute deity here. He is the creator. He creates whatever he wants, and the cloned humans have all the memories in their brains copied. What does God mean? Dr. Mo is now the omnipotent God. "I am the future." "Look at Gu Feng, the dream you want can be easily realized on me." A skyscraper opened a huge mouth suddenly, making a mocking sound to Gu Feng, but the pedestrians in the city seemed to be invisible Similarly, their consciousness was temporarily blocked. In the city, Gu Feng saw familiar faces. Tian Mengmeng, Shen Mengting, L, Xiao Lan ... Every familiar face, they seem to be resurrected, living around the city. There is even another Gu Feng in this city. He is just an ordinary civil servant, living a happy and dull life. Of course, all this was arranged by Dr. Mo. "Did you see it?" "I said before that I can satisfy all your wishes. I can revive your lover and friends at any time. You can replace Gu Feng in this city and live in such a world, flat and happy." "Isn''t this your wish, God can do it." Dr. Mo went on to say that he had regarded himself as an omnipotent god, and in fact ... he also had almost the power of God''s omnipotence, at least in this city. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 906： 906. Devils Toy Chapter 906. 906. The Devil''s Toy God! All that Dr. Mo showed to Gu Feng could be accomplished by God. He created everything, just like the creator of the myth, whether it is soil or steel, or any other creature, or even the entire city with people''s memories of past life, all were created. This is not God, what is it? ? "Gu Feng, we can have a good talk." "We [travelers] want to build a new world, and we can all become gods in this world." The blue 3D light and shadow reappeared, and the technological giant ship where the intelligent little fairy is constantly changing its shape. Those alloys quickly dissolved into mercury-like things, and they quickly integrated into the giant islands, turning into a computer, and various electronic devices ... The circuits are docked with each other, and the technological creations continue to appear on the floating islands in the sea. Soon the city has completed the transformation again and has become a super metropolis full of technological texture. It''s just a few minutes to reach this level, it''s really shocking. Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy, they are the limits of future technology, and now one controls all life, and the other is responsible for all technology fields. What about the destruction of the earth in the last days? As long as they are there, civilization will be created again soon. By then, the entire earth will be transformed into this, and all of their [traveler] members will become gods in the new world! !! "Gu Feng, join us." "We will be the gods of the new world. As long as we get enough energy, there are infinite possibilities." "By that time, you can have any life you want, even if you become an emperor of a country and bear hundreds of millions of worship." The 3D image of the intelligent little fairy flashes on the huge island. All of this is amazing. They are the cornerstone of the future world. After the world is completely destroyed, it only takes a few days for the new civilization to restart. And in the hands of travelers. "Is this your stupid purpose?" "Leviathan is the three most terrible beasts, the overlord in the ocean, the energy contained in it is unimaginable, and you are like hunting it down and accumulating the energy to create the world in the future? Gu Feng sneered. No wonder [travelers] have become smaller recently. It turned out that they have hunted secretly in the dark and do nt know how many monsters, and are accumulating power to prepare for the future world. However, is such a world Gu Feng willing to see? ? The cloned clones, the technology that can cast super cities in a few minutes, and the gods that dominate everything. These humans are not like ants? Do not! They are not as good as ants. They are like data in a computer. When they die, they return to the perfect cells of Dr. Mo, and then create a few more. In the midst of life, Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy are in control of life and death. This is not the world they created, but the farm that grew out of them, and even a tumor! !! "You insulted me." "You insulted everyone who once loved life and created a world like this. What is the meaning of our life in this world?" "Those friends, lovers, and every old friend who made a copy of the gene ... this behavior touched my bottom line." Gu Feng''s words were cold, and the killing was self-evident. When he saw the "Tian Mengmeng", "Shen Mengting", "Little Blue", "L" and his old friends who were copied and cloned in the city, the deep The icy killing can no longer be suppressed. This is blasphemy. Is the person copied out, or is he the one he once loved? ? No longer. If people make it, it is just to fill the vacancy of this world civilization. If those busy people are copied and cloned, it is just to satisfy the so-called "gods" control desire. So what is the value of such a civilization? ? "kill!!" "Get out of my world, out of my sight, I will never join the traveler !!!" Gu Feng should understand the true style. Scarlet and filthy blood cuts through the space, as if the river breaks through the galaxy. Rumble! !! Blood and water entangled in the ocean, but the darkness surrounding it was shrouded in blood, and Cain''s real power began to be released by him, which is a strength that only a top saint can possess. Among the evil and endless blood, thousands of evil spirits, Shura, were reborn. They rushed into the virtual city with a machete and stepped on the waves of blood. Under the knife, half of the buildings were chopped, and the city full of perfect cells was suddenly Bloody irrigation. Zizi Zizi! !! The blood of all evils erodes that city, the power of disease and plague rages, dark thugs are born from the bones, and the infinite blood river is corroding and invading this so-called city at any time, and soon the so-called perfect cell It will also turn into a pile of **** mud. However ... Dr. Mo laughed. "end!" "This is the end!" "You used to fight in the blood in the last days, step by step to become the saintly power of today." "Look at the people in this city. They are also innocent. They are destroyed and killed in the last days you created." Dr. Mo showed the cruel side to Gu Feng. Those clone clones who were created, they screamed in pain, desperate and fearful. In the consciousness of these people, they were still living in peace and tranquility the next moment. Killed and destroyed by alien invasion. The little **** the broken road covered with blood was curled in fear and shivered. Her mother was eaten by the evil spirit born in the blood river when she wanted to come to the rescue, and finally the little girl was cruel. Kill. This cruel and **** picture is like the day when the last days just opened. However, Gu Feng, the "devil king", did not give people any chance to survive. "understand?" "Gu Feng, I am the **** in this city, and you are the devil who destroyed this city." "You kill innocent people and kill these innocent humans. You are Satan in hell, and you are the devil who is cast aside by people." Dr. Mo is constantly corroded in the blood. In the end, the city collapsed, the island collapsed, and Gu Feng''s face was very ugly. To a certain extent, those people who have been implanted with decades of life memories do not know what happened. They were living quietly and peacefully the moment before, and were destroyed by the demon king Gu Feng one second later. Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy are completely dissolved. In the end, Dr. Mo came with the most evocative voice: "In this battle, the wave of our hands determines the lives of countless ants-like humans in the city. Their lives are just a bunch of data. In your eyes, even It''s just mass produced plastic toys ... " "But are we humans living on this planet for tens of thousands of years, are we also plastic toys?" "Will we ... also be the toys of the gods?" ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 907： 907. A dead world? Chapter 907. 907. A Dead World? The vicissitudes of the sea. Hundreds of years of evolution. And how do you know, is this another game of the so-called demons? The blood river condensed by evil and foulness quickly wiped out the city created by Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy. The screams of the clones were so familiar that Gu Feng once experienced all this in the last days. They are like ants. They are like plastic toys. Gu Feng can easily destroy the city and obliterate everyone, just like this end time has destroyed the entire world. Is our world another game? In the midst, is there another **** watching us with those eyes, playing with our lives for pleasure? ? "Gu Feng." "This is just the beginning. Whether it is the intelligent little fairy or Dr. Mo, there are countless avatars hidden in the base camp of the traveler, and from now on ... the traveler will really fight you." The city dissolved to the end, and the night witch hidden inside looked up, and brought the last words to Gu Feng. Disappeared instantly. The night witch traversed the space and left Leviathan''s belly, as well as the deep 10,000-meter sea bottom. ... ... Gu Feng was lost in thought. This encounter [The Traveler] did not meet an enemy that was too powerful, but the ability of Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy was still shocking. Creating a world is so simple. Creating a city is so easy. The entire civilization can be recovered in a short period of time, all this is too fantastic. "That''s ... Dr. Mo ..." "Has the traveller''s technology reached such a level?" Instructor Liu Qing''s heart was also shocked, but when he turned to look at Gu Feng, his heart was even more frightened. The development of traveler''s science and technology like this is truly shocking. But Gu Feng can destroy the world in one stroke and destroy the whole city. This shock is definitely not less than the traveler! !! Gu Feng nodded, thinking a little, and his eyes flickered with killing: "The battle between me and the traveler is about to really begin. The traveler now regards me as a formal enemy. It will be as good as it used to be. " "But I am not afraid of anything now." Not afraid of anything! Gu Feng does have this kind of strength, even if Cain''s real body can already let them drink a pot, if the **** special in the devouring system is swallowed up by time, then Gu Feng''s strength will be inestimable. "Black Widow, light this place, let''s take a closer look." With other thoughts thrown out of his mind, Gu Feng turned his attention to the things in front of him. The urgent task was to solve the ancient beast of Leviathan. Its stomach is an abyss of a bottomless pit. According to the truth, even if Leviathan''s size is huge, it is impossible to swallow the entire ocean, and the ripples from the last battle and the distance between the two giant ships are already far away. More than tens of kilometers. Dozens of kilometers! !! Leviathan could even swallow Beamon. "God said, let there be light !!!" The Black Widow used the power of the Son of God, and the endless radiance flowed from her hands, and a little sun exuding mild sunlight slowly rose into the sky. The world is lit up, and the sea, which is dozens or hundreds of miles long, is all illuminated by the soft light, so that people can see the almost silent sea around them. It''s too wide. It is said that if you stand on the Haiping Line, the farthest distance you can look at is 4 kilometers. However ... Although these saints, Gu Feng, can''t see a thousand miles at a glance, at least they have crossed their sights at least tens of kilometers away and saw nearly hundreds of kilometers of sea level. Quietness. Except for the icy waters, those silent seas did not even have a wave of waves. "Look !!!!" "This ... this ... how is this possible ..." Instructor Liu Qing made an incredible sound and followed his fingers to look at the sky. More outrageous things happened. sky! There is a sky above people. It was an endless dim galaxy, the entire sky was without any glory, all the stars were like burning coals, and lost their due light. There is nothing in the sky! No stars, no moon, no clouds, nothing! !! How is this possible, but everyone is in Leviathan''s belly, they should be under the deep sea of ??ten thousand meters, how can there be a sky? ? "Master, let me try." The Queen Queen Leng Yan said softly, and then she waved her palms, and the sound of wind flowing faintly swept continuously into the sky. The wind speed is getting higher and higher, a violent wind makes the surrounding waves of the ancient wells set off huge waves, and this sharp blade storm is still not over, the sharp blade has risen into the air and has been advancing, but the sky still has no end ... ... 1000 meters. 2000 meters. 5000 meters. Ten thousand meters. The storm swept wider and wider, cutting through all the Promise Blades. In principle, it should have been in contact with Leviathan''s stomach and cut a wound. This is not the case. There was nothing but clear skies, not to mention the monster''s stomach. "Well, don''t try again, it''s enough." "I think ... we have probably reached another world." Gu Feng has determined that the things in front of him are not hallucinations, nor are they bringing people into a different dimension, which is completely another world. The black widow looked a little nervous, and in another world, the term was intriguing. "What do you mean, is this a different dimension created by a god?" "An enchantment similar to the inherent realm, or an independent space created by God?" Gu Feng shook his head. It wasn''t created by anyone here, and there wasn''t any breath of gods at all, not even a little sign of the existence of living things. Here is another world. Completely another world, just like the world where Gu Feng used to live. "If I''m not mistaken ... this is a dead world." Gu Feng was silent for a long time, and finally spoke his own judgment. A dead world? ? What does this mean? ? Gu Feng didn''t explain. He sat cross-legged, the deepest part of his soul ... The powerful consciousness temporarily stepped out of the annihilated black hole and hell, and a powerful sense of God scattered in all directions. Soon, he hadn''t waited for the 72 demon gods in **** to resist, and deep down in his soul, he returned to guard again. Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and nodded his finger a bit away: "A few hundred kilometers away, there is a dead end at the end of the ocean like a dead zone, where there is a continent." what? In addition to the ocean, there is a continent here? ? Everyone felt incredible, what exactly was Leviathan, and what did this dead world mean? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 908： 908. Our God Is Dead Chapter 908. 908. Our God Is Dead Dead world. Everything was groggy, without the slightest breath of life. Gu Feng''s crowds have been brought into this inexplicable world, and looking up at the infinite starry sky are all dim, and neither the sun nor the moon have lost their light. One hundred kilometers away. On the other side of the sea, there is a continent. Gu Feng''s crowd drove the old and dilapidated giant ship slowly towards the edge of the distant continent. "Can you feel anything?" Gu Feng asked, but he already knew the answer. Gu Feng s soul has just come out of the annihilated black hole. The power of the consciousness swept hundreds of kilometers in no time, whether it is in the sky or the depths of the ocean, or a distance of tens or hundreds of kilometers. He didn''t see any life. Not even bacteria. "No, nothing in the air." Instructor Liu Qing shook her head, and her nose could smell the residual odor molecules in the air. Even after a few years, she could smell clearly, but there was no smell here. The black widow realized it by heart, and finally shook her head: "I don''t feel any belief, and my divine power seems to be cut off, and I feel a deep ... loneliness." alone? In the original world, countless people believed in God. The black widow can feel the power of faith from time to time, and it is constantly flowing into her body. After all, she is the embodiment of the Son of God. In this world, however, there is nothing. Being used to being wrapped in faith, this feeling that everything is empty is truly lonely. The queen shook her head, and even the wind disappeared in this world. The giant battleship was close to the coast. Several people from Gu Feng jumped down from the battleship, and the continent in front of them gave a sense of silence. As if the sea of ??standing water invaded a grain of sand on the beach, far from looking only a dim and murky gray. There seemed to be only burning dust, and even the soil had faded into color, becoming cold and stiff, and let alone life, not to mention a single tree or a tree or a forest field that only existed in fantasy. The crowd walked among the dust. This feeling of loneliness was the first time, and they did not encounter any danger. There is nt even a monster here. Everyone even began to miss those zombies who were waiting to be fed, at least they would not be so lonely in the world. In the whole world, it seems that only Gu Feng is alive. There is only nothingness here. There is only loneliness here. This is a world of real darkness and silence. Gu Feng''s crowd began to speed up, crossing their faces for dozens or hundreds of kilometers, and then everyone was shocked again by the things in front of them. "Welcome to the coastal city!" "The most beautiful coastal city, the hottest hot chick!" Everyone saw a huge billboard with some warm welcome words written in English, and they could vaguely see the huge beauty image on the billboard. this is? ? Advertising slogans that only appear in cities! !! Gu Feng''s hearts were completely shocked, and the world they were in was not a nothingness. There used to be a city here as well as human beings who lived here just like them, but I don''t know why, all this no longer exists. The huge billboard was deeply buried in the soil, showing only half of the slogans and some parts of the hot girl. The steel frame was already rusted, and Gu Feng could not help but give birth to the idea of ??"digging it out for a look". The crowd aroused the power in their bodies and slowly floated in the air. The queen''s fingers point down a little, the endless storm blows, blowing off the ashes and the stiff dirt, and the billboard gradually reveals its original appearance. The dust scattered. The dirt was thrown into the sky. The lineup of billboards gradually appeared to everyone, it turned out to be hanging on the top of a building! !! what? ? This huge billboard is actually hung on the top of a hundred-story high-rise building, that is to say ... a few hundred meters high building is hidden under the billboard? ? "How could this be??" "A city is hidden under our feet!" The Gu Feng crowd floated higher, and he waved the palm to release the terrible power of Cain''s true body. The endless filthy blood river poured down and washed away the ashes and frozen ground on the earth. The evil river was still scrolling, and the earth in front of everyone''s eyes gradually changed shape. Soon, after the baptism of the Blood River, a huge outline of a city appeared in front of Gu Feng. city. This is a city covered by endless years. "Oh my God!" "Where is our location? Is it in the United States?" Instructor Liu Qing frowned and exclaimed that she had been to the United States. Some of the coastal cities were very impressed, and the giant cities buried in front of her seemed to be one of them. "How could this be" "The United States is drowned in the dust, as if it has gone through hundreds of thousands of years?" The black widow also felt incredible. The city apparently experienced the baptism of war. Many buildings have collapsed. The old asphalt road and bustling shops no longer exist, but many traces of the battle can still be seen. Obviously, this world has also undergone devastating events similar to the "last days". But those things happened a long time ago. In the vicissitudes of the sea, the dust blown by the breeze has buried the entire city, and that battle has passed more than 10,000 years. Dust returns to dust. The soil returns to the soil. Everything returns to the earth. With the death of this world, all the truth disappears. Gu Feng slowly dropped from the air. He walked in the ruins buried in the frozen ground for more than 10,000 years and felt everything around him, as if looking through the ruins to the distant war ... God''s war. God''s war has been experienced here. one move! Just one move, the entire city was destroyed, and everything was destroyed. Everyone died. Gu Feng''s finger touched the broken wall of the ruins. He closed his eyes slightly. Although there was no biological breath on the wall, he felt an unprecedented despair. That''s right. Despair, deep despair. In the face of irresistible forces, irresistible absolutes, deep despair buried the possibility of every creature to survive. "Our **** is dead." Among the sources of endless despair, there is only such a sad word. died. Our **** is dead. The death of God has caused the death of this world, and the irresistible deep despair will eventually bury this world. Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He realized what, if not guessed, what happened here hundreds of thousands of years ago is now being staged beside Gu Feng! !! God of war! In this world, there have been wars of gods! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 909： 909. Through the planet Chapter 909. 909. Divine war. This world has also become a **** war. In the end of the war, nothing but endless despair was left to the world, and everything was destroyed in fear. "Our **** lost." There is only deep helplessness in the words. Helpless. Gu Feng just felt cold in his heart. What happened? ? "Roar roar!" Suddenly, there was a vast roar and roar in the sky. It wasn''t like what a creature could send out, it was more like a howl before a battle. Above nine days ... The huge imaginary shadow slowly dropped. It was tens of kilometers long, and the hidden sky seemed like a giant mountain. That is? ? Huh? ? The monster''s two wings spread open, and it completely blocked the entire sky. It rolled the tornado in one tap, and its body was closer to the crowd, as if Mount Tai was in front of it. Perhaps the crickets spreading thousands of miles in the Shan Hai Jing are the same creatures as Narivitan, they have very similar places. The behemoth, who is almost invisible, does not want to attack everyone. The cloud was crushed, and its huge body passed over the heads of the people, and then again made a vast sound that shook the world, and an ancient incomparable consciousness fell from the sky. It''s inviting! This beast, it is inviting everyone to board its back. The black widow felt even deeper, and she could deeply feel that this beast had a great connection with the "power of god" in her body. "It''s inviting us ..." "Where does this Leviathan monster seem to want to take us?" The black widow turned her head and said that this monster was the only creature that everyone saw so far. Gu Feng nodded a little thought: "Okay Let''s go up. " Huh! The crowds flickered, leaving after-images in the air, and soon came to Leviathan''s back. The huge body of dozens of kilometers makes it look like a continent, and stepping on it is exactly like stepping on the ground. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The monster wings in the sky waved, and the hurricane produced a roaring sound, surpassing fifteenth-level storms sweeping across the earth, and the dust rolled up 10,000 meters in the high winds. Thousands of miles. The scenery of the surrounding space changes rapidly. The flow of air produces a series of explosive sounds in the ear. If an ordinary person is standing on its back, this flowing air brake can crush people. too fast! !! The mountains and rivers swept across, like white horses crossing the gap, Xiangxiang crossing the river. Gu Feng stood on the edge of Leviathan''s body and looked down, and a more shocking scene appeared. "Look!" "What is that, whose palm print?" Below a height of 10,000 meters, you can see a huge fingerprint on the mainland that stretches for tens of hundreds of kilometers, forming a new canyon. The crust of this palm shot ruptured, and there must have been an eruption of the molten slurry, filling the gap in the palm of the palm into the hot molten rock. Whose hand is it, almost broke the European and American continents? Passing the palm. Everyone saw a tentacle-like impression, which smashed the ground deeper, and even reached the center of the earth from the abyss cracked by the earth''s crust ... Now looking down from here, the flame of the center of the earth has gone out. This planet is dead. What kind of battle is this? Its battle scale is far beyond the Holy Level. Each attack destroys the world, the aftermath generated by it can sweep the planet, and crack the big floor block. God? ? Is this the battle of God? ? ? The people continued to fly under the leadership of the Leviathan monster, and they have flew thousands of kilometers in a blink of an eye. This speed has exceeded the speed of sound by more than 20 times, and the coast of the United States disappeared in front of people in an instant. ocean! !! In the boundless ocean depths, an icy blue towering pillar stands. That is not a naturally-formed iceberg, but a thousand-year-old ice generated by some kind of power, connected between heaven and earth higher than the Himalayan peaks, exuding infinite chills every moment. It ... has stood here for hundreds of thousands of years. Even so, the icy breath contained in it has not disappeared. Sponges of hundreds of miles are frozen by the iceberg formed by this absolute zero. The icy breath is sprinkled from the icy mountain every moment. The other side of the sea. An equally large pillar of dark green flames plunged into the sky from the bottom of the sea. This flame is extremely evil. It does not burn the surrounding ocean and air, but any living creature will be polluted by it. The endless green magic fire seems to have been burning for hundreds of thousands of years, but it is still so vigorous and silent. Burning ... Ice and green flames. They oppose each other and seem to represent two eternities. "what is that?" "Is there a kind of seal of gods?" Instructor Liu Qing was shocked. The battle has passed hundreds of thousands of years. What is possible besides a strong seal? ? Gu Feng shook his head: "They are also the energy released by the top existence. This should be the final decisive battle. The powers of the battles we just saw should be theirs." Residual energy? Endless pillar of green flames. Thousands of years of ice freeze the mountains formed by the ocean. They turned out to be just the residual energy left over from the final decisive battle. Isn''t that a bit horrifying? ? Just the power of battle has broken the mainland plate apart, leaving behind huge traces, and how devastating the power generated when they actually started fighting? ? ? "Leviathan, seems to want to take us to the far north?" Gu Feng saw that creatures like "" were flying northward, and there seemed to be the ultimate secret of the world being destroyed. "In the world we live in, the North Pole is erupting the rain of life at all times, and until now we don''t know what happened there." "Now this monster has taken us to the far north, can''t we say ..." Gu Feng had a bold guess in his heart. The outbreak of the rain of life in the extreme north triggered the struggle for the battle of God. The battle of the gods in this world has ended, and perhaps everything that happened in the world where Gu Feng is located has been staged once in this world. God of war! !! What does it mean, exactly? ? Gu Feng felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth, and Leviathan was finally approaching the far north. The deadly world finally blew the cold wind. Everyone felt for the first time that the world was alive ... "That''s ... the Arctic ..." Leviathan spread its wings again, and everyone had come to the almost north of the extreme north, and everyone was holding their breath at this moment. hole! !! Bottomless hole! !! The bottomless hole penetrates the entire planet, just like a bamboo stick penetrating a cantaloupe, and the bottomless black hole also penetrates the planet from the far north. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 910： 910. Planet Core # 910.910. abyss. Invisible black hole. The planet seemed to be penetrated, like a bead was pierced from it. It''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine what''s going on here, even the entire planet is punctured? ? "Roar roar!" Leviathan roared. The choppy sound waves shattered, but they gradually went away in the black hole ... It turned out to be a bottomless deep hole! !! "It seems to make us jump?" The Black Widow felt the meaning of Leviathan''s actions. This peerless beast brought everyone to the bottomless void in the far north, just to show them what they were. Go on. Gu Feng did not hesitate to jump straight towards the black hole. The queen queen followed closely, and the black widow and Liu Qing instructed each other and jumped into the bottomless deep hole. Endless darkness buried the light. Everyone can only feel their bodies sinking constantly. Dozens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, everyone continued to fall. They saw faults in the bottom crust, traces of fragmented explosions, and something that broke through the earth and rushed out of the planet. Rush into the crust fault. Gu Feng''s crowd was almost at the core of the ground. The imaginary hot melt and millions of degrees of high temperature did not appear. The planet seems to be completely dead, and there is no flame lava in the earth''s heart. But ... a few rays of green light appeared like stars. Fluorescent? These green fluorescence, they are the most familiar to Gu Feng. Light of life! These are all the light of life. They are the raindrops dripping from the river of life, which can condense all things to grow and give everything to life. "Are these all rains of life?" "Our world, isn''t the whole sky tolerated by the rain of life, is it raining every moment !!" Instructor Liu Qing also recognized the rainwater condensed by the light of life. In the world in which they live, the rain of life is everywhere, and the closer to the far north, the brighter this life is. "The river of life, the sea of ??souls." "The essence of these lives should be around the planet and nurture every creature." "Whether it is grass growing in the field, or an eagle soaring in the sky, or every human being, every living thing, or even those bacteria in the air, they are also bred by the rain of life." Gu Feng reached out and stroked the essence of these lives. Too rare! This little rain of life essence is too rare. They only have a little fluorescence, let alone the endless "river of life, sea of ??soul". This green light is probably not enough to breed some of the most basic plants. The crowd continued to fall towards the core of the planet. The closer to the core, the emerald green of the light of life gradually became richer. heart! !! A huge stone heart appeared at the very center of the core of the ground. It was an underground core that had long stopped beating. From the perspective of its extinguished lava blocks, it was initially like a sun in the sky, emitting a dazzling and bright light. The extremely hot core can melt the entire earth''s center and turn it into the boiling hot molten lava fluid, which is the hot blood of this planet! !! However, it is now cold. The once bright red has become a cool gray, it is unable to beat again, and it is even weaker to support the birth of all life on the planet. It turns out that the core of the ground really has a heart? ? Yingying green light is moving closer to the core of the ground. They merged into the core of the ground, burning their last trace of energy, and seemed to want to re-ignite this frozen heart, and once again blooming with hot glory. Unfortunately, they have too little energy. This green light of life is almost like a moth fluttering into the fire, and it melts into the cold heart, but it has no effect. desolate. Gu Feng felt a sorrowful heartache than the cold world outside. Even if the world is hopeless, and even if the core of the ground is dead, the only remaining vitality can still sacrifice the last trace of its essence like a moth fluttering fire and want to save the core of the earth. Has this world been saved? Gu Feng put his hand on the huge stone heart, and the surrounding green light suddenly panicked. They all flew in this direction, and seemed to want to stop him ... "rest assured." "I will not destroy this earth''s heart." Gu Feng said softly, as if to comfort those light of life. It surprised me that. One day, he would use his gentle words to soothe the light of green life. The energies of those lives should be the most primitive souls, without any ability to think for themselves, let alone the distinction between good and evil. But strangely, a little bit of radiant green light of life actually seemed to be able to understand Gu Feng''s words, dancing like a bunch of elves. Ok? Is it possible to feel my kindness from the bottom of my heart? Unpredictable people. The human heart is the most difficult thing to explain in the world, but Gu Feng''s kindness is interpreted by these pure energy of life, which makes people feel incredible. "fire!" "Hell inflammation!" "The earth''s center is the center of the whole world. Any flame should be able to contain it. Come and see if my **** fire can make it work." Gu Feng sighed loudly, burning black flames in his hands. It is a fusion of "death fire" and "hell flame", exuding endless evil power, as if it is the magic fire that burns all the evil in the embers world. However ... this hell''s magic fire stirred the core of the ground slightly. "who is it??" The core of the ground awakened from hundreds of thousands of years of sleep. It felt cold and weak like never before, but the only remaining consciousness could only be used to talk to Gu Feng. "My name is Gu Feng." "We may not belong to this world and were swallowed up by Leviathan." Gu Feng made a long story short and did not lie or deceive, but directly stated his identity and origin. "I can feel it." "You are a young new god, so young but so strong ..." "Unfortunately, the **** of this world is dead, otherwise you might become friends." The earth''s heart made a weaker voice, and it was helpless, but Gu Feng was more interested in hearing these flowers. This is not the first time that people have called it a new god! Gu Feng hurriedly asked, "What is a new god, how did the gods of this world die, and what did you encounter !!" What exactly is going on. The new god, the old god, the dead world, and the underground core that lost the temperature, all the ancient fronts want to know. "Everything in the world has prosperity and decline." "This is the dust in the air, so is the humanity walking around the world, so is the **** who has a long and nearly immortal life, even the sky and stars and the endless universe." "You young god, you have a lot of time, go and protect your world." ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 911： 911. Planet Consciousness (Its coming to an end soon, the new book is coming!) Chapter 911. 911. Planet consciousness (coming soon to end, new book notices a wave!) God. What exactly is it. A powerful creature with the power to destroy the world? In this end time, there are countless powerful men who all have the power to destroy the world. If only power can be called God, then whether it is Gu Feng, Queen Bee, or other Holy Power, it is enough to be called God. no. Strength alone is not enough. So what is the real deity? ? ? Create everything, make rules, and be worshiped by countless people. Such an existence is afraid to satisfy people''s imagination of God, just like Pangu, a groundbreaking story in our mythology, or a son-in-law who made man ... They can definitely be called the gods of China. But when Gu Feng saw Dr. Mo''s disguise in creating life, his concept of the gods was blurred again. Just a few minutes. Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy created an artificial city, and in a blink of an eye, cloned and created countless humans, which lasted a whole civilization. Should such a means be called God? They are the Creator! Everything has been created, and people in that world are likely to regard [travelers] as absolute gods. Is this simply called God? Do not! Boom! !! The core of the ground seemed to be beating at last. This beating sound is so tragic, it seems to want to use his last waste heat, and the last temperature of the world, to tell Gu Feng everyone what they see and hear. The vicissitudes of the sea. Endless years. At the end of time, everything is in void and chaos. No time, no space, no light, no material, everything is like nothing. In nothingness, time has no meaning. Because there, everything seems to be suspended. If we have to use our human mind to understand, this moment is also eternal. Maybe ... only a moment later, it was tens of millions of times shorter than the blink of an eye. Maybe ... time has passed tens of thousands of years, tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, tens of trillions of trillion years. suddenly! !! This world is alive! !! It has the concept of time, and the concept of space. The universe seems to be a thing ten thousand times smaller than atoms in this endless void, but its mass is indeed infinite. Compressed to the extreme, the universe exploded! !! The whole world became colorful, and the void was filled almost instantly. Reflecting the conjecture of countless scientists, the universe originated from an explosion that is difficult for humans to imagine with logical thinking. The world has matter. The world has time, space, a vast universe, and bright stars to fill it. What is God? I''m afraid not even this planet that has lived 3 billion years. The earth''s core at the core of the lava, it has been more than 3 billion years since it began to contain those single-celled organisms. In the process, countless species have been bred on the surface of the planet and gradually become prosperous ... At first it was also dim and ignorant, just like a stone who did not know that it was a stone. The planet has no real consciousness of its own. But with the development of time, those creatures continue to multiply, and even a river of soul and life has emerged, which is the prototype of "the river of life, the sea of ??souls". When every creature is born in this world, it comes to this world with the help of soul and life. Every creature will return to the ocean of souls when it dies, just like the "Naihe Bridge", "Huangquan", "Hell" and "Heaven" described in the myth. I do not know how long it has been. The consciousness of the planet is beginning to awaken. It is almost omnipotent and omnipotent. All knowledge of everything in the world will be poured into this sea of ??souls. It finally understood. Created it all yourself. It''s the gods, the gods that gave birth to all of them. Those creatures, short lives are just a blink of an eye. Even those "Gods" who are worshipped and worshipped for thousands of years will be destroyed after being forgotten by the planetary consciousness. It has witnessed too much history. It has witnessed the rise and decline of too many civilizations. Planetary consciousness occasionally interferes with the survival of living things. A certain creature has no natural enemies, it creates one, and finally achieves the purpose of balance. Rabbits eat grass ... wolves eat rabbits ... After his death, he returned to the dust and returned to the earth, turning it into nutrients, forming a cycle. And when an organism is on the verge of extinction, they undergo some kind of mutation. The fish landed on the continent, grew limbs, crawled on the land, or flew wings and soared above the sky. The evolution and reproduction of all things have their own rules. However, some species can break this balance and regularity. For example, monkeys learn to stand and figure out how to make weapons. They broke the balance and became natural enemies of all animals and plants, and with the development of technology, even nature was controlled by man. When something goes beyond what the planet will endure. When the planet begins to be harmed, the planet''s consciousness will be ... erased ... For example, the era of dinosaurs billions of years ago. Some sages in dinosaurs have learned meditation and are able to draw energy from the universe. Mankind can develop technology into what it is today in thousands of years, and dinosaurs have gone through hundreds of millions of years. Their ideas and technology are more developed than modern humans. The most powerful of them can even pose a destructive threat to the planet itself. So in the end, the era of the dinosaurs died. The consciousness of the planet has to create "natural enemies" for them to obliterate these beings. And now, the era of humanity is here again. In just a few hundred years, humans have shortened the planet s lifespan by one billion years. These humans are simply deadly germs to the death of the planet s cancer. "So ... the planet created zombies?" "In order to destroy these pests on the planet, and to cure the cancer named [Human] on the body, will these monster alien species suddenly appear and destroy the world?" Gu Feng understood. With Gu Feng, everyone who has experienced the past of this planet has also understood. Human beings claim to be the spirit of all things, but did not expect that for the consciousness of the planet, it is a virus on the body and a deadly cancer. Simply put, humans are pests! !! As if the computer was formatted and the system reinstalled. The planet has been formatted and cleaned again and again, but this time the object of cleanup is human beings, after which a new civilization will be born. However ... things are far from simple. While consciousness of the planet cleans up human beings, it also creates a more powerful and invincible horror existence. They destroy the sky and have almost the power of "God", and become a greater hidden danger. Moreover, this hidden danger also attracted things that could not be expressed in words and could not be named. They come from distant stars. They come from endless void darkness. They specialize in consuming the consciousness of the planet and devouring the life of these waves. They are ... the old rulers! !! The earth core uses the last energy to illusion the scene of that horrible battle. The dominator of the old days, destroyed everything, killed all the powerful creatures on the planet, broke through the core of the ground, and swallowed the ocean of life in one breath. This is the real destruction. If humans are the deadly germs, then these so-called old dominators are a bullet that hits the heart! !! Strong enemy! It turned out that more powerful enemies had destroyed the world. ... ... PS: The truth of the world is finally about to be revealed. This book is officially in its late years. Thanks to all readers and brothers along the way. The next day, let me come with all the brothers to witness the end of this book and the grand ending beyond the brain! !! At the same time, the author should start preparing new books. Updates are so slow these days, but the reason is simple, that is, always preparing new books. When the book is finished, the new book will meet you immediately, so that the brothers will not read it (the author has secretly written the previous plot, hee hee !!!) The new book is also eschatological ... A more exciting world, a more complete framework, and more thrilling stories! !! At the same time, in the last days of the new book, there will no longer be settings such as "gods and demons", and it will be a refreshing new book that really kills zombies and kills scum. In addition, the author wrote a martial arts novel because of his hobby. "The Legend of Taiwu Epic" This book is for hobbies only, and my last post is my job. But interested brothers can go and take a look. The completely different content changes the mood. Finally, thank you very much, what? !! (End of this chapter) Chapter 912： 912.Infinite World Chapter 912. Infinite World "The power of space." "The so-called Leviathan is a beast with space power, which can shuttle between various world universes ..." The remaining consciousness of the core of the earth''s core is getting weaker and weaker, it has reached the final moment of death. Three billion years. This planet has been around for three billion years. At the last moment, the core of the earth felt Gu Feng''s kindness, and it seemed to understand what the black widow came to this place. "Leviathan''s ability." "My planet, which is about to die, will be given to you at the last minute." "The power of space is also the flood of time." "Young God, feel it !!!" Boom! !! !! The core of the earth''s core beats at last, and the sound is magnificent and trembling! !! Extremely dangerous. An extremely dangerous feeling filled the hearts of Gu Feng and everyone. That was the ultimate outbreak of fear and despair, that was the ultimate ability to resist, that was the last cry of a three billion-year-old creature. What does it do! !! What does this planet do! !! For the first time, Gu Feng opened all his abilities. Regardless of the others, all the power in the soul is released. The body of Gu Feng''s "Cain true body" began to crack, because that soul, which had become a demigod, had already descended onto this body. Destroy all black holes. Annihilate all the abyss. And the entire **** world devoured by Gu Feng, the demigod that shattered the space, was released at this moment with no hesitation, and protected everyone around him. Next moment. The next moment. In less than a tenth of a second, a dazzling light bloomed from the core of the ground. It''s about to burst! !! The underground core exploded. The entire planet is also flooded with this instant explosion, and the whole planet instantly takes the core of the ground as a circle, erupting into an unprecedented eternity! !! Planet explosion. Instant eternity. It is said that the stars that we can see with the naked eye are the rays of light that exploded when the stars exploded. They have traveled tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years in the endless void before they came to our planet and were seen by us. And the momentary light at this moment can shine through the entire starry sky! !! Supernova Blast! !! All masses have become meaningless, even the tiniest quark in human cognition, and it is constantly split in this explosion. Time is still. The supernova exploded, and the entire planet burst, making time meaningless. Consciousness was compressed to the limit. Gu Feng felt that his consciousness was faster than light, watching them shine into the abyss of the black hole. Space is broken. Space becomes distorted at this moment, as if it is no longer "flat", but something distorted. With the distortion of space, Gu Feng felt that everything around him was distorted, whether it was those corpses or creatures'' bodies, all distorted in this explosion. If it is twisted to a certain degree, maybe it will form a real black hole that can compress all masses! !! What happens when human consciousness is faster than light? What happens when everything pauses between this moment and eternity? Gu Feng fell into a whirlpool, a whirlpool of time and space. Even if he is a demigod, he is distorted in this vortex, and he can only fully operate the seventh consciousness, "the last consciousness," to deal with everything that may happen next. This is a supernova explosion. Gu Feng is at the center of the planet explosion. No one can imagine what will happen and what will happen. Will it die? Will it be destroyed? Or is it any other possibility? ? Space is tearing, time is faulting, Gu Feng''s consciousness seems to be able to see those kinds of incredible scenes with the glance of the light for thousands of years. The light is distorted like a kaleidoscope. The scene in front of Gu Feng cannot be described by human language and thinking. The color he sees is different from any color we see with the naked eye. The substance he touches is different from anything that exists in our world. The concept of time and space has never been understood by humans since ancient times. Gu Feng''s consciousness burst out of the so-called universe in an instant with the explosion of the supernova, into an endless void. What is the universe? ? Is it just a big bang? Just grow up like a child? ? Do not! The way the universe grew, people''s perception was wrong from the beginning. Out of this universe, Gu Feng''s vision became strange, and what he saw was even more difficult to describe in words and words. If forced to explain ... the universe is like a bubble. Bubble? Yes, they are like colorful bubbles that are blown out, floating above the void. One bubble will split another bubble. It keeps dividing bubbles one by one, and the number of divisions is extremely terrible. Every instant, this bubble will divide countless itself. They are 99.99999 percent similar. They differ only in one extremely small difference. Gu Feng looked at one of the bubbles by the light of the supernova explosion. There ... A human named Li Chao, he crouched down to tie his shoelaces, wiped his sweat, and continued running on the training ground. This world split into a bubble. In the No. 2 bubble, the human named Li Chao did not tie his shoes. He fell into a "dog mud" and hurt his leg. His teammates saw him and rushed him to the infirmary. Time flies. The two bubbles are extremely similar everywhere, but ... In the No. 1 bubble, Li Chao won the city sprint championship. In the No. 2 bubble, Li Chao exited with poor results. After 3 years. In the No. 1 bubble, Li Chao qualified for the Olympic Games. In the No. 2 bubble, Li Chao lost his qualification as an athlete, left school and went out to work to earn a living. 100 years later. In the No. 1 bubble, the descendants of Li Chao, relying on the wealth left by their ancestors'' Olympics and various advertisements at home, have become a big family and have nothing to worry about. In the No. 2 bubble, the descendants of Li Chao are still impoverished. After a thousand years ... Ten thousand years later ... The butterfly effect continues, and the world is moving in two completely different directions just because of the slight gap in tying shoelaces at one time. Snapped! Gu Feng seemed to hear a clear voice. Bubble 2 is broken! !! That world was destroyed 10 million years later. Once the universe is destroyed, humanity is completely extinct, and everything is over. In bubble No. 1, humans have been able to fly through the universe, just like in Xiuxian''s novels, they practice various exercises and become invincible beings. This What''s the difference? Just tying the shoelace once, there are these two completely different and outrageous to an unacceptable ending. One is destroyed. One opened the world of Xiuxian. This is too ridiculous! !! But ... that''s the truth. Every small detail may be magnified unlimitedly after 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or even longer. This is the way to tie the laces once. Once bent down, once chopsticks opened, once trash was thrown into the bucket, once swearing and abusive, once praise and sigh ... Everything is a change of smile. Every small change will create two very different possibilities, creating another bubble, and thus creating another world. In an instant. One bubble split seven trillion bubbles. Just in this instant of less than a second, a world has divided seven trillion trillion worlds, which includes not only the tiny actions of every human, but also the smiling actions of every animal, plant, and even insect. That''s what the butterfly effect flaps. And each of these split bubbles, they will split again in the next second, countless bubbles, countless possibilities. 7000 trillion divisions. With each division, there will be another 70 million divisions. How many universes and how many worlds are there? ? I''m afraid this is infinite! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 913： 913. Infinite Universe, Infinite Possibility, Infinite Inevitability Chapter 913. Infinite Universe, Infinite Possibility, Infinite Inevitability Infinite world. Infinite Universe. Infinite bubbles. In an instant, Gu Feng saw too much. His consciousness seemed to be beyond the universe, seeing the birth of countless new universes in an instant. The slight difference, over time, can lead to two very different results. Kicking off a stone, perhaps hundreds of millions of years later, would cause a torrent of landslides. At this moment, Gu Feng was shocked. The way the universe grows does not mean growing up slowly like a baby, and gradually expanding outwards ... That''s just the logic of ordinary people''s thinking. The real universe is like a giant bubble, like a grain of cells, with infinite possibilities to split an infinite world! !! What is the 7000 trillion power of 7000 trillion? That is the infinite universe split up in an instant, and its number can only be described by infinity. Gu Feng''s consciousness is still growing. He saw an infinite world, an infinite universe, and infinite bubbles advancing together. Time is moving ... The infinite universe is the origins, and these origins form a line. Is this the timeline? The timeline is in tandem with countless universes, which slowly creep forward like snails, splitting moment after moment. This is just one of the timelines. Countless timelines, connected together, make up a wider world! !! Time side! !! The time lines connecting countless universes are connected together to form an entire time plane. How many universes are contained in this huge plane? ? For example ... If the cross section of time is likened to a 90,000 tilted Huaxia, then a universe may not be as good as even the tiniest dust, or even a quark that has been reduced by tens of thousands of times. But it is just so many small quarks that can form a grain of dust together. Countless grains of dust can make up a square meter of soil. And how many squares does this 90,000-pronged Huaxia have, and how many universes does it contain? ? Gu Feng was completely and deeply shocked. It turns out that in different timelines, a universe is so small. Snapped! !! Pop, pop, pop! Some cosmic bubbles are still creeping on the timeline, but they have burst and shattered. Those universes were destroyed, just like the world where Gu Feng was just now, and gradually went extinct. And everything in this universe will be destroyed. At this moment, Gu Feng suddenly knew what the so-called "god" was. Take off the bondage. Contains the energy of countless lives, growing up as an adult ... Even if the universe is destroyed, it can still survive in this endless void. I am afraid that this is the only way to be called a true God. Detached! God is above all beings. God just surpassed the universe and existed more arrogantly than heaven and earth. God is the strongest creature who has come out of the bondage, broken the cocoon, and reborn, born from the destruction of the universe! !! The brain cannot accept it. The consciousness of ordinary people and their cognition of this world are all shattered. Three views are broken! indescribable. Cannot understand. The truth of cosmic space is beyond scientific knowledge. Gu Feng finally understood why the mermaids received the gift of "god" knowledge, and all of them exploded their heads. Even as strong as Gu Feng, he was somewhat unacceptable to everything he saw. The Big Bang! The soul can''t withstand such a big impact, and how vast the universe is. Just seeing these billions of trillions of universes running at the same time, the brain will burst instantly. "Every time point, countless universes are born." "Each timeline has countless points in time and connects those universes." "A whole time plane, it is composed of countless timelines. This is the unlimited universe, infinite possibilities, anything can happen." Poor mystery! If you want to understand this knowledge, you must become a **** and jump out of the universe. The extremely shocking picture gradually disappeared. The impact of this big bang stretched Gu Feng''s soul infinitely, letting him see this incredible scene. The explosion disappeared. Gu Feng''s consciousness also returned to his body. Opening his eyes, everyone in Gu Feng had returned to the battleship, and the sea was still cold and boney. Look up. The sky is raining with the vivid green rain of life at all times. The crowd has returned to Earth, back to the world they are familiar with. "Ok?" "What happen to you guys??" Instructor Liu Qing questioned, just for a moment, everyone in Gu Feng seemed to disappear. Gu Feng frowned: "Instructor Liu Qing, don''t you remember, we just entered another world." "what are you talking about?" "What another world, we have always been on this battleship." "Just now those mermaids have blown up under a wicked energy, have you been affected too?" The memory of Instructor Liu Qing seems to only remain in entering another world. Gu Feng guessed that she could not bear the explosion of the last supernova, although her injuries were blocked by Gu Feng. But consciousness could not accept the knowledge beyond logical thinking, and finally chose to forget. Gu Feng turned his head and asked the black widow, "What about you, do you remember?" The black widow had a serious face, and she was trembling all over her body. When I recall that scene, I was still shocked: "I saw the big explosion of the universe, the explosion of infinite mass compression, the chaos of heaven and earth began to open ... everything began to be born." Ok? Black Widow, just see the explosion of the universe? She only saw the infinite expansion of the universe, growing up like a baby, and becoming what she is today. The black widow has reached the holy level, but she has not realized the seventh consciousness, "the last consciousness." So she can only see so much, and her consciousness can only bear so much. Gu Feng asked the more powerful queen: "How about you, what do you see?" The queen groaned slightly and said, "I saw the torrent of time, and I saw the universe constantly split in time. It seemed like countless possibilities were born, and at that moment I understood that everything is possible . " That''s it. Gu Feng emerged from the crowd, and the queen''s consciousness was the toughest. She saw more things. In the torrent of time, the universe is constantly dividing, and each division is caused by small differences, resulting in very different results in the end. So ... everything is possible. In the infinite universe, any possibility will happen, and it happens 100%. Even if the probability is only 0.00001, it becomes inevitable in the infinite universe. Gu Feng was silent. He is the most seen among the people. The world becomes a point, a point becomes a line, a line becomes a face ... easy to understand. But it goes beyond the idea of ??human ordinary logical thinking. Infinite universe, infinite possibilities, infinite necessity. All this, the impact on Gu Feng is too great. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 914： 914. Far north, unpredictable changes. Chapter 914. 914. Unpredictable change in the extreme north. Leviathan''s gift. This knowledge is a gift from Leviathan. The Beamon giant can devour its body and take away the true elements in its body. But Leviathan is not as simple as eating it. This beast walks among the barriers of space, like an extradition person to guide the people to where they should go. With Leviathan, what you can gain is knowledge. Knowledge in space. The mystery of the universe, the truth of heaven and earth. Gu Feng finally realized what the so-called deities are. Heaven and earth are destroyed, but the gods are immortal. The so-called **** is like a child bred by the world, and grown up can fly freely in an infinite world. "Leviathan ... is over." "The third terrible beast, where is Zetz?" The holy one needs to feed on three deadly beasts, and Leviathan and Beamon have contributed their power. Beamon represents the continent. Leviathan stands for the ocean. And Sitz represents the sky. The legend ... Sitz''s body is the same height from the ground to heaven, spreading his wings to cover the sun. This is just a metaphor, but Gu Feng can find the rules of words in the metaphor. Perhaps this seat will be like Leviathan, and the meaning of going to heaven may just be a certain world. The last ferocious beast. By then, the Holy One can become the so-called God! Looking at the Black Widow again, after she received the gift of Leviathan''s ability, her ability gradually became pure. Witnessing the destruction of a world, her despair and terror are more intense, and the more she stands in the abyss, the more she can understand the value of the light. As the saying goes, the deepest part of **** is the place closest to heaven. There was also a certain desire in the black widow''s heart. The divine power in her body became more solid and gradually integrated with her. Evolving to the final stage, she may really become a god-like existence in myths and legends. The black widow trembled a little, pointing his finger towards the extreme north: "Where ... where Zeitz is, there." Is it the center of the far north? ? Gu Feng has seen what it is like to destroy the world, and has witnessed what kind of planet is hollowed out. Major events are about to happen. It is impossible to estimate that big things that are difficult to understand with ordinary people''s thinking will definitely happen in the center of that extreme north. ... ... at the same time. The so-called real events are happening all over the world. In an island country near Huaxia, half of the completely destroyed small country has now been sunk in the icy waters. Today in this island nation, there are very few human beings. Only the so-called strong are left to support it, and they are all surrounded by countless monsters ... Above the island nation, a shrine that had already been destroyed and collapsed suddenly came with a shattering earthquake. The water of Huangquan flows. Filthy poisonous bugs emerged from the soil. A mythical figure who is regarded as the mother of Huang Quan, Ixanami slowly wakes from the ruins. A divine light also came down from the sky, and the Father God in the island nation also tore space and came to this world, and he is the branch of Yixian! !! The two creation gods in the myth of the island nation walk together. They are both a brother and a sister and a husband and wife. At this moment, the two were entangled with each other, and their bodies gradually melted, becoming like the numerous poisonous insects on the ground, and becoming a creeping leech monster. Wow la la la! !! The water worms disappeared, and in the icy ocean near the island, a dragon consisting of tens of millions of worms was wriggling towards the extreme north. ... ... the other side. A monkey country near Huaxia. Somewhere like a cult grand ceremony, various evil statues are painted on the frescoes around the hall. The characters in the painting turned out to be similar to the Ancient Buddha, except that what they did was evil, and they used cruel means to easily split the bodies of other creatures. Above the main hall. An eight-armed Tianfo stared in anger, and the old bronze statue, which lasted for thousands of years, even moved at this time, making a clicking noise. quickly Surrounded by a burst of Buddha light, the eight-armed Tian Buddha stepped out of the closed stone statue. Each of the eight arms worked out different strategies, and the entire temple was instantly destroyed into a dusty powder, and the group of believers waiting outside the temple were all turned into dust under this incredible power. No mercy. It didn''t care about the lives of these so-called believers, but set its sights on the deepest part of the far north. ... ... Himalayas. In the snowstorm, there seems to be a fairy lingering. She is like the person in the painting, and like a fairy, but no matter how carefully you observe, you can''t see her body and face clearly. The fairy in the snowstorm has reached the realm of heaven and man united. Her hands and feet can be fused with heaven, every action is in harmony with heaven and earth. If there is enough strength to look at her eyes through the laws of heaven and earth, you will find that there are countless stars rotating in those beautiful eyes, and the stars and the heavens and earth reach billions of stars. She almost had to feather and ascend, and became one with the world around her. And this woman ... is exactly the person Gu Feng once loved, Shen Mengting! !! "Far north." "The laws of heaven and **** converge, and the gates of heaven and earth open." Shen Mengting murmured to herself, she slightly raised her head, and the whole person turned into a breeze, melting on this world. Do not She didn''t change her style. She just blended into the supreme rule between heaven and earth, and with a sudden change of thought, she glanced for thousands of years at a glance! !! ... ... Within China. Today, the whole of China is covered by endless evil. Dirty flesh, evil that grows indefinitely, covers the entire earth, absorbing the energy they need. Whether it is zombies, monsters, humans, xenogenes ... or the flowers and plants, they have all been swallowed up by this evil. It is exactly the accidental birth, the most incredible biological assembly-blood nest. The land of 90,000 pours! The creeping dirty blood and flesh has covered the north and the south, and everything that can be seen with the naked eye is evil. If there are satellites that can look down from the sky, you will find that almost all of Asia has been covered by this dirty and rotten flesh. Blood Nest will soon devour the entire world! !! Blood Nest Huaxia''s most central. Several super humanoid creatures that fuse the gene of the "big cockroach" and the "perfect gene" of Dr. Mo have reached the level of the saint. These humanoid creatures, however, kneel in front of a giant flower of flesh and blood that is the size of an entire city. The flower of flesh beats like a heart. It is brewing the ultimate king in the blood nest. puff! !! A burst of sound exploded, and the flower of flesh and blood that stretched for hundreds of miles was smashed into the sky. A blurry figure slowly emerged from it. He looked up, and looked at the far north. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 915： .RNG lost, take a day off. RNG lost, take a day off. Today, I experienced great sadness and joy. In the morning, IG won the KT team. The author patted the table for 10,000 yards at night. At night, RNG lost, and my heart was as dead as nothing. There was no word in my mind. I took a rest day and changed it tomorrow. Two words. Uncomfortable. Hope the other teams can get good results, the author''s heart is uncomfortable and rested ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 915： 915. The final stage of the last days, the Earth Cleanup System Chapter 915. 915. The Last Stage of the Last Days, Earth Cleanup System Heaven and earth open. In the half year that Gu Feng left Huaxia, those space cracks and restrictions were gradually torn apart. Until now, all restrictions have finally been broken. Hidden in the deep sea, ten thousand meters below the far north, the gathering place of travelers is boiling, A dark dragon smashed the seal limit and issued a roar and roar that shook ancient and modern times. The entire dragon race rushed out of the traveler''s position. The iceberg that had accumulated 10,000 years was all broken by the dragons! !! Jellyfish-like creatures that slowly dive up in the water. They were powerful creatures called "pioneers", they had appeared billions of years ago, but they disappeared again because of some great change in the world. And this time, they freed themselves. And the boss of the traveler, the mysterious man looked up at the endless deep sea, and let the cold sea water pour into the traveler''s base. I don''t know what he wanted to write ... ... ... Right now. Above the continent, there have been inexplicable terror changes. The ground that was originally covered by blood nests began to crack and crack, the molten lava in the center of the earth began to erupt, and the extinct volcanoes became active again in the past. The world changes. The last stage of the last days seems to really be coming. The humans hiding in the ruins of the city, shocked and horrified, went out of their hiding place, and then they found that the entire ruins of the city were buried in the sea of ??fire. Whether it is a zombie, a heterogeneous, a mutant beast, or anything else, it perishes and dissolves in the molten plasma erupting from the flames of the earth. These humans were eventually overwhelmed by the melt in terror ... When the body was completely overwhelmed by the melt, they could not even scream. Above the sea. The icy seawater gradually warmed up. Between the cold and the hot, the water vapor condenses into fog and floats into the sky, and the sea is covered with clouds in an instant. Then more terrible things happened! !! !! The sea water is still heating up. It seems that something has changed in the depths of the bottom of the sea. Until the end of the entire sea began to boil, as if the boiling water made a "grumbling" sound. It''s boiling! !! The whole sea is boiling! !! The ocean and sea on the earth is like a pot of boiling water. In the Arctic and Antarctica, the huge frozen mountains that have been frozen for billions of years have begun to melt. They have also turned into heavy downpours, and they are swept in all directions like flash floods. It is said that ... More than 95% of the Arctic and Antarctic waters are icebergs floating on the surface. If they melt, the melted water is enough to drown the entire world and make the earth completely a water polo. really. In an unprecedented storm, the boiling ocean began to rage, rolling up a giant wolf with a distance of thousands of meters, and layering to shoot the distant continent. ... ... what happened? ? What exactly happened so that the disaster came so thoroughly? ? Gu Feng was so cold-faced that they had just returned from a dead world, and naturally knew what was going on. This is the earth saving itself! !! Yes, this is the earth saving itself! !! "The earth is saving itself." "The viral natural disasters of the last days are only the first stage, which has cleared most human beings." "Now is the final stage. The earth''s center of the earth has exploded all its heat, melting the icebergs in the far north." The battleship where Gu Feng was located also made a "squeaky" sound in the storm. The millennial wave shot high, and almost smashed the battleship. But despite this, the warship made of this alloy also made a whining sound, and the hull had been seriously deformed. When the huge waves far away from dozens of miles away, the ship would be completely broken into pieces. "Melting icebergs in the extreme north?" "Isn''t that the entire planet, it would be submerged in the sea." "This is simply ... to evolve into another glacial century ..." Instructor Liu Qing wondered, what would happen if the entire world was submerged in seawater? ? Within 100 years. The lava volcano and the huge waves will completely cover the earth''s continent, and all living things will be destroyed. Even the fish in the sea will be cooked in the extremely hot heat, and the earth will be extinct in just 100 years! !! This is cleaning the system. This is the Earth''s self-cleaning system. It''s like taking a bath to yourself, washing all the dirt. For the next 10 million years. Although the extremely hot heat has gradually dissipated, the extinction will continue. Everything has died, and the entire earth will be trapped in a deadly frozen ice. With the change of time and the movement of the poles, new Arctic and Antarctica will appear. Tens of millions more years have passed. The far north condensed into an iceberg, the mainland gradually emerged, and everything began to regenerate ... By that time, all living things will start from scratch, perhaps from the most basic cells. However, at that time human civilization had already been drowned. New creatures will appear, new civilizations will be born, and human beings are just a rush of passengers on the planet for billions of years. This is the cleanup system of the earth. This is how the earth bathes itself and destroys all bacteria such as "humans" and "zombies". "The real end time is here!" "You see, the North Pole has changed, too. Is that ...?" The crowd looked towards the far north. I saw the place deep in the earth''s heart, the deepest abyss of the frozen sea, and nine flame giant birds spreading their wings and covering the sky appeared with their bodies writhing! !! !! Is that Schitz? ? Their feathers are golden on the body, and the lava color of the lava flows on the feathers. The wings are a few tens of miles wide when they are opened slightly. The waving of the wings will bring a fierce hot wind like the sun and completely melt the seawater. Is that the Bird of the Seas that connects the world? ? Do not! In Gu Feng''s eyes, they are also the three-legged Jinwu in Chinese myths! !! That''s right, the soles of these three-legged Jinwu are like Chinese bronze bronze tripods. The three-legged are symmetrical to form a special shape. Nine Jinwu are like nine suns in the sky. They burn the earth, they boil the water, and they are the secret weapon of the earth''s heart. "This is Jinwu!" "Hua Xia passed down to the world, Dasao used the magic to shoot down Jin Wu and save the world." "I didn''t expect that Jinwu really existed, and they are also a procedure for the destruction of the earth, rushing to melt the glaciers in the far north." Gu Feng was shocked. Although Huaxia''s myths were all created by humans, they often have traces to follow. Especially those oldest stories. It is true that Dasao shot through the Jinwu with the bow of God, and these nine Jinwu are the source of ruining the world! !! They are not the sun ... They are the core of the earth, created! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 917： 917.Great Asura Chapter 917. 917. Eight Buddhism. The anatomy of the python snake **** was broken, and the huge body was destroyed in a series of sunspot-like explosions. Among the cracked snake body, a creature with a faint human silhouette slowly walked out. murderous look! !! Extremely murderous. It was like the evil spirit who had gone through thousands of years of life and death and walked out from the countless dead bones and dead people. The powerful coercion caused the surrounding seawater to flow back and forth, forming a vacuum world on the sea floor. The ghostly presence raised his head, revealing his ugly face, deep intent to form a substance, turned into a real blade in his hand. Asura! !! The new image he converted was the Great Asura in the Eight Dragons Congregation! Legend has it that Ashura''s men look extremely stinky, and women look beautiful. They are all the best races in the world. Those who can become great asuras are the peerless fiends who destroy the world. Even the legendary gods and gods have to give up three points. Big Asura was frightened, and he gave Jinwu a stern attack. The fault of the sea, the entire sea has to be split in half, just like Moses divided the sea, the severe murderous force generally makes the sea unable to "heal" together. The Jinwu was cut in the **** killing sword light, and a deeper knife light almost required Jinwu''s entire chest to be opened. It deserves to be known as the most combative race among the eight dragons. Exhausted, Asura is not addicted, he will cut off the second knife. However, at this moment, the abnormality protruded. Asura suddenly felt something, and the blood knife condensed in his hands suddenly chopped back. This chopping speed is extremely fast, and it is almost beyond the speed of light. In the blink of the compressed body, the particles of light and the asura of Da Ashura chopped back to the danger. Ding! !! The Voice of Jin Ge! It was a note beyond the "sound wave" category, with extremely sharp knife lights on both sides colliding together. At this moment, time and space are slightly paused because their speed has reached the speed of light, and time is almost meaningless in front of the speed of light. Infinity Blade! That''s right, it was the queen who shot it, and she used a blaze! This knife is also the ultimate in the extreme. The Promise Blade claims to cut everything in the world, even time and space can tear. The invisible knife gas separated the seawater again and again from the extreme heights, and looked down from a very high place. It was found that there were two scars that could not be healed in this section of the ocean. Surge. The sword of the two was terrible. Big Ashura was a little surprised. He only uttered two words in his mouth-"Muna." Only those who understand the "end" of the seventh consciousness can make such a cut. A saint who understands "Muna" is tantamount to "demigod"! Greater Ashura was not afraid, but rather looked forward. His intention of killing was exercised in the **** sea of ??corpses, but the knives in his hands did not know how many emperors had been killed and how many saints had been slaughtered, and finally he condensed into this seventh consciousnessSura blood blade. Unexpectedly, the queen who realized the "Blade of the Promise" could even compete with herself in the category of the sword. "war!!" Big Asura spit out a word of war, and the strong war will be mixed with the murderous spirit. He stood there as if by force, as if there were an entire army or even countless Shura evil spirits covering the bottom of the sea. Ding! !! Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! For one second, the queen queen and the big asura at the same time. "Blade of Promise" and "Sura Bloodblade" collided with each other. In just one second, the two had already fought thousands of swords. The knife light and the surrounding light particles go hand in hand. Even if the eyesight is good, the position of the knife cannot be seen, because the speed of the knife gas is already comparable to the speed of light, and it will be too late when you see the light feedback. The sea was instantly divided into tens of thousands. Those tiny waves of seawater were split in half. If you can see it with a microscope, even water molecules are cleaved, and even the protons, electrons ... and units smaller than that quark are split in half by the sharp blade. Both are superpowers who have realized the seventh consciousness. Even the metaphor of "God" cannot be overstated. Their intent has transcended the boundaries of matter. Is this the limit of physical damage? ? "Too strong, right?" "Is this the power of the seventh consciousness [the last one], just how many knives did they have just cut the water flower from the atomic level ..." The black widow was shocked. The queen''s battle with Asura was too terrible, and she had exceeded the physical limit. Gu Feng''s attention is not here. All his attention was focused on the Jinwu: "Their battle was just a tentative test. Let''s take the opportunity to destroy this Jinwu and use your abilities." Fisherman gains. Taking advantage of the gap, Gu Feng directly exerted his full strength of Cain''s true power, and the endless stream of blood of the dead appeared. They screamed with the screams of countless **** evil spirits, and the roar and roar of the countless innocent souls, and swarmed around the seriously injured Jinwu together. But this Jinwu Nai is a creature created by the core of the ground. Just now Tianlong Babu congregation, it also took two French phases to burn it seriously. As soon as Gu Feng s infinite dying blood river approached Jinwu, the hot light instantly evaporated the blood river, and those screaming and roaring demons and injustices in **** were burned into **** in the rage bursting in pure sun! !! It is not so simple to hunt down this Jinwu. The black widow also reacted when she saw the situation. She immediately used all her divine power to turn into a sacred web of spider silk and wrapped it around Jinwu. Those purest and toughest silk screens made up of beliefs didn''t directly burn and melt in the fierce sun. Instead, they bound Jinwu with a layer like a trapping net, making it impossible to escape for the time being. Faith ... seems to have a special effect on this Jinwu **** beast? ? That''s right. They are born from the sea of ??souls, but even if Huang Quan in the sea of ??souls wants to wash away people''s memories, it is difficult to obliterate the most firm beliefs. The power of the black widow s belief in God is a special energy that can stand against them. . "Okay, catch it !!" "I''m going to refine this Jinwu!" Gu Feng burst into drink, the endless river of undead gushing down like a huge vortex rolled toward Jinwu, contradicting with the energy in his body at all times. the other side. Big Ashura opened his eyes slightly. He was very dissatisfied with his prey being robbed, and his murderous anger was even higher. Shura Bloodblade had reached his limit at this moment. Be serious! !! Shura Bloodblade VS Promise Blade, the last hit! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 919： Big handprint # 919 of 919. Demi god. Gu Feng is called the existence of demigods. The strength of his soul has long surpassed the shell of this so-called "Cain real body". Since Gu Feng became a mortal, his soul consciousness has been tempered and forged in the annihilation black hole at the deepest level of consciousness, and now the whole **** has become part of the training ground of the system of devouring the earth ... Wow! Wow! The connection between Gu Feng and Hell has deepened. With a little movement, his soul made a sound of **** chains. If you look closely, you will find that there are 72 shackles with dark and evil breath behind Gu Feng. 72 magic **** column! !! As if it corresponded to the number of days in the earth, 72, 72 demon gods from ancient times, even took the chain to Gu Feng''s body, all the demon power from the deepest part of hell, all connected with Gu Feng. When? ? When did Gu Feng deter hell? Ancient 72 demon gods, they will never be tamed, but why now they have established a connection with Gu Feng, so that the endless force of **** will be input into Gu Feng''s body. Babu Tianlong Masses also felt great pressure. If we say that the queen bee is just a young bird who has just realized the "seventh end". Then Gu Feng is a nine-day dragon flying in the sky! !! Babu Tianlong should also be serious. Six of them have their respective functions at the same time. A vaguely golden-winged roc bird that swallows clouds and eats dragons manifests from behind it, and it is exactly Nagalou! !! Gallo, also known as the golden-winged roc. According to the Buddhist scriptures, the distance between the wings of this bird is 3.6 million miles. When it wants to eat a dragon, it can use its large wings and a wave of seawater to separate the water. When you see the sea floor and see the dragon palace, you catch the dragon and eat it. It is as easy as eating noodles. Although not so exaggerated, the power displayed still cannot be underestimated. Dapeng spread its wings, the ocean reversed, and the waves separated, exposing a large open space. Showing such a divine power, Galloy was even more majestic than Na Jinwu. The golden-winged Dapeng bird covered the front of Gu Feng, and the golden wheel of the Buddha''s light merged like the spirit of its demon. God of war! This is the real divine war! !! Gu Feng did not escape. He shook all over, and the iron chain of the 72 devil''s pillars "was lala la" ringing through the heavens. The power of **** has gathered. How many people''s souls have died in **** since ancient times. How powerful are these 72 ancient deities? ? Raise your hand. A black devil''s palm with the breath of Huang Quan hell, and the resentment and anger in the whole hell, was directed towards the golden-winged roc bird in the air. These giant palm claws are burning with hot black flames, and it is exactly the deadly "death fire" that covers them all. They are not dissipated even in the golden wheel of Buddha light. They are silent and treacherous. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! The magical energy is surging, the golden light is trembling, the Buddhist voice of Brahman singing is intertwined with the roar of resentment. Gu Feng and Ba Bu Tian Long staged an ancient war as if from the world of myth. The world is turbulent, the stars and rivers are reversed, and the magical spirit and the meaning of Buddha are like the floods from the Milky Way. Wow! Wow! But ... Gu Feng''s power is obviously stronger. After all, deep in his soul consciousness, there is a whole **** supporting it. 72 Although the ancient demons were declining, each of them was an invincible power who had realized the "final knowledge" before the seal was put into the magic column. Paula! !! Gu Feng turned his hands over the clouds and rained his hands, tearing the claws of the earth fiercely, tearing the golden-winged roc bird in the sky to pieces. The blood composed of golden Buddha light was sprinkled on the surrounding sea, so that the whole sea surface was golden. Babu Tianlong also made a terrible sound. Shattering the golden-winged roc bird, it seems to have been severely damaged, and directly destroyed one of the eight types of end-consciousness. "Whatever you gods!" "Everything is destroyed for me !!!" Gu Feng laughed. There was no doubt about that madness, as if he had completely transformed into a demon. And in this extremely manic smile, his pair of eyes calm down to the limit, but filled with calmness and strong killing intention. Crazy but not boring. Strong but not proud. Spilling his own experience to the full, the satanic palm formed by the power of **** slaps on the opponent''s body, and seems to want to crush the eight dragons directly. However ... I don''t know how many thousands of years of ancient mythology want to kill this broken earth and fall asleep, it is not as simple as imagined! !! Babu Tianlong''s French phase suddenly stopped any attack and defense posture. Eight pairs of arms close together. Layers of golden wheel printing form a larger Buddha ring. A sense of great freedom, great perfection, and great realm swept the surrounding space unconsciously. "The eight parts are the signs of beings." "If there are heavens and happy heavens, I will appear in heaven, and I will make it a success." There is a saying in Mahayana Buddhism that you can only cross if you become a heavenly body. If there are living beings in the world, we should use the heavenly body to obtain the degree. God! !! Of the eight dragons, the strongest is undoubtedly the "sky crowd"! !! The heaven is the meaning of the **** of heaven. The Great Brahma, Emperor Shah, Wei Weitian ... Calling them heaven and earth is almost the same as God. The eight parts of the dragon''s law are combined into one, turning into the king of the heavens, and the power of the gods and Buddhas on the body is instantly elevated to the extreme. drink! !! With a violent drink, the palms of the gods fell from the air. It was a huge palm that was completely different from Gu Feng. He was round without any flaws, as if he had reached a state of perfection and immortality. And the seventh consciousness contained in this giant palm is as if it was the intention of the day, controlling everything in the world, controlling everything, knowing everything. The magic palm of the sky is shattered by the giant palm of this god! !! That seemed to be able to tear the heavens and the earth, full of **** power, carrying the giant devil of the power of 72 demon was shattered. The celestial beings in Tianlong Babu are so strong. Even if the power of the 72 demon gods is poured into Gu Feng''s body, the released magic palm can also be broken? ? Boom boom boom boom! !! The sky collapsed, representing the giant palm of the **** of heaven blasting down, blasting Gu Feng''s entire body into the ground. The giant palm shattered the earth''s crust, leaving this huge handprint stretching for hundreds of miles in the deep sea. This is the supreme palm of the Buddha''s door, which incorporates the big handprint of the seventh meaning and end! !! Fried! !! Gu Feng''s true body was completely shattered, and that drop of Cain''s essence blood completely lost its smoothness, annihilating under the power of the big handprint. The crust was blasted out of the cracks. Gu Feng was blown to the center of the earth by this big handprint. The complete fragmentation of the body was only second, and even the soul was almost killed by the complete and complete palm force. However ... even though Gu Feng was struck by the big handprint of this god, he is still not dead. "Is this the real divine war?" "Very good, really good." "Looks like I''m going to use real power too." "Swallow the sky, eat the land !!" ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 920： 920. True Essence of the Universe, Abyss Black Hole Chapter 920. 920. The True Meaning of the Universe, Abyss Black Hole Swallow up! !! Food Field! !! Gu Feng''s chain up and down caused a loud noise. At this time, he had no physical body, and Cain''s body had been turned into nothingness under this blow, but even so those chains were still connected to Gu Feng. That''s ... soul! !! Gu Feng''s soul has condensed into substance. He floated in the air like this, as if there was no concrete form, and it seemed to maintain the face of human beings. In the illusory, the figure of the mighty shore erupted into an extremely deadly sense of danger. Annihilate everything. Annihilate all. Gu Feng''s consciousness and soul are like black holes that can wipe out everything in time. He is composed entirely of antimatter energy. Whether it is air or light, he is sucked into his dangerous body, and the surrounding seawater is poured into Gu Feng''s body and the shadow disappears. "Ok??" Eight Dragons wondered, followed by a slight change in the fingerprint. The eight pairs of palms pinched another mark, and the round, flawless, huge palm in the sky followed a change, becoming another more powerful move. Big bust! !! The world has gone through countless times. Behind the impeccable life is a life-and-death alternation that has gone through countless times, and the catastrophic pattern pinched by the eight Tianlong handprints is a way to destroy everything. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The sky is falling! !! This move was so powerful that it would collapse with the sky, turning it into a torrent rushing towards the ancient black hole in the air. The faint shadow seemed to look up. Gu Feng''s soul is unreal. He raised his head and seemed to spit out two words, but its voice did not come out, because he had formed a vacuum zone all over his body, and there was no trace of air or light. Swallow the sky! !! A whole black hole began to collapse and twist. The round palms in the sky seemed to be twisted ... Click, click, click! !! It seemed to be the sound of space twisting, and space was like the glass **** being run over by a large truck, making bursts of broken sounds. Black holes are like rollers made by diamonds, rolling windows made of glass, crushing one layer after another, twisting all these glass slags into the center of the black hole. The shattered fingerprints were reversed. It is no longer flawless, but is broken along with the surrounding space, and is drawn into the center of the black hole along with the collapsed space. The quality is infinitely compressed. Black holes are real star swallowers. Huge handprints stretching for dozens of miles have been swallowed by the black holes. horrible. too terrifying. The power shown by Gu Feng''s soul completely simulates the ultimate horror in the universe! !! This is thanks to what Leviathan reveals. That dead planet, the ruined world, and the moment of destruction in the last second, made Gu Feng see too much. He saw billions of stars in the Milky Way, and the earth was just one of tens of billions of planets. He saw galaxy groups outside the Milky Way, countless galaxies swirling around the star clusters, like a huge vortex. He saw the colorful clusters of starlight clusters outside the galaxy cluster, which revolved around the most central part of the universe, and the thing at the most central part ... it was a bigger black hole abyss, which stirred the whole universe to work . What is the center of the universe? What is the core of the universe? It''s a black hole that can support the entire universe, pulling and rotating infinite matter. That is the true core of the universe, like the **** mouth of an abyssal beast, devouring everything but running everything. Seeing all this, Gu Feng''s "Eating the Heaven and Earth" has become stronger. This move by Gu Feng seems to have the supreme rules of the universe. It is a black hole that can devour everything and destroy everything! !! quickly! The eight seals of Tianlong''s eight co-authors burst in succession, and as the disastrous involvement in the black hole, the golden light behind him also faded. too strong. Gu Feng''s move to swallow the sky is too strong. Ba Tianlong''s blow has been completely lost. The law phase broke and was torn, Babu Tianlong knew that he would continue to bump into it, and it must be him who died. The Buddha''s golden wheel has been broken. It can only forcibly take Jinwu. As long as Jinwu is taken away, there will be a chance of overturning! !! Huh! !! The eight phases of the dragon''s method were completely shattered, turned into the last rays of light, condensed into a fingerprint, and caught Jinwu. Fully grip! !! Jin Wu''s entire body was crushed by the final counterattack of the eight dragons. However, how could Gu Feng let him take Jinwu, the pure black afterimage seemed to sneer, the power of the black hole pulling became even greater, and a thick chain of **** suddenly found in the abyss! !! Wow! It was the chain of the 72 demon pillars, and even the devil could trap the seal, and it was natural to grasp the consciousness that the eight dragons were about to break. The Buddhist chants gradually dissipated. The Buddha''s golden wheel was also completely dim. The eight Falun Gong phases were completely trapped by the **** shackles, and the silent and dark death fire spread on the broken consciousness, pulling them into the rotating black hole abyss ... Annihilation. Annihilation. Gu Feng''s "Swallowing the Sky" black hole is the strongest seventh end. The eight phases of the dragon''s law phase finally broke in the black hole, the crushed smoke disappeared little by little, and then annihilated and disappeared in the black hole, and was swallowed by Gu Feng. Did you win? Was the **** that awakened from the seal of the ancient times finally defeated the new **** Gu Feng? ? Come back. Gu Feng had lost his body at this time, he was just a mass of absolute darkness floating in the air. "Black Widow." "Are you so anxious to die ..." The invincible figure floated in midair, and the consciousness of Wei An shrouded frantically from the air. Look at the black widow again. She used all her divine power to wind around Jinwu, and the **** beast had reached the state of exhausted oil and lamps. After a battle with the eight dragons, coupled with a blow from the **** before he died, Jinwu fell weakly in the crust that cracked at the deepest bottom of the sea, leaving the black widow to absorb the life in it can. Become a god! !! It can become a **** if swallowed. The black widow thought that a super existence like Babu Tianlong, Gu Feng may not be able to fight. If in this process, she can devour the life energy contained in Jinwu''s body, she can meet all the conditions and become a true child of God. I never expected that the battle would be won in an instant, and it ended so soon! !! Dogs can''t change their shit. For a person like Black Widow, the essence in her bones cannot be changed, and she will strengthen herself by any advantageous means, even if she betrays anyone. The black widow showed desperate eyes, and the energy contained in Jinwu would be completely absorbed by her for some time. Gu Feng just sneered, but he didn''t shoot immediately. "This is your last chance." "Black Widow, you will die here today." "But ... I''m still interested in your abilities. I''ll give you time." Give you time? ? In Gu Feng''s eyes, the black widow is already a stunner, killing her is just a random matter. But he wondered whether the power of the so-called "God" could resurrect his lover, relatives and friends. Jinwu ... How strong can this black widow be? interesting. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 921： 921. Power of God? Chapter 921. The Power of God? The power of God. The black widow is undergoing final transformation. Gu Feng looked at her lightly. This would be the last time for the black widow to rebel, and it would also be the death announcement of her life reaching the final stage. "How much change does Jin Wu contain in life energy?" "Let''s try water for a while, let me see what is called the power of God?" Gu Feng has a little bit of interest, waiting for the black widow to make the final struggle. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The black widow exhausted all her strength, and the silk thread condensed by the power of God was wrapped around Jin Wu''s body, constantly absorbing the vital energy in its body. This is the third deadly beast. According to the legend, the pure person can become the true child of God with all three peerless beasts, and the power of the black widow will reach the closest to God. His eyes gradually changed. The maniac in the body is the best tool to break free. The seal of the power of God is about to be opened. The power left by God requires violent destructive power, supreme wisdom, and mellow life energy. Beamon''s manic and destructive power is the key to unlocking the seal. Everything Leviathan goes through is the gift of supreme wisdom that opens the door to truth. The vital energy contained in Jinwu''s body is the last key to excite all the power of God and give sufficient strength. They are like three keys. These three keys at the same time opened up the power left by God, and the true power of God began to emerge in the body of the black widow. Gradually. The black widow returned to peace. There are billions of lights in his eyes, but they are so soft and moist. Almost instantly, the black widow''s character seemed to be flattened out? ? The sudden power of God in her body was so powerful that she even erased her personality and memories, turning the black widow into another person. This is just what happened instantly. In less than 0.001 seconds, the black widow seemed to be a person. This is the price of gaining the power of God, and it is necessary to pay the price to directly obtain this kind of power left by God. The price is to clean up your personality. The vast and incredible magical power will instantly make the black widow''s soul pure and immaculate, and her own character is like a computer being [formatted] ... what happened? ? What happened to the black widow! !! "I was born again." "I am the Lord of the future, the only **** in the world." The black widow murmured to herself, the voice could no longer hear her gender, and each gift contained infinite wisdom, and the incredible meaning of words and spirits. As if everything she said would come true. As if she has become the omniscient being, she can see everything at a glance. the Lord? God? Omnipotent? ? Gu Feng doesn''t believe in any god. He only believed in power, absolute power, and even God was just a powerful creature. "Swallow the sky !!" Gu Feng''s palm was raised slightly, and a huge black hole appeared again. Annihilate everything. Destroy everything. Devour everything. The deepest bottomless hole in the universe, the most powerful force in the dark tears up the surrounding space, turning it into a black hole that devours everything and covers the place where the black widow is. Even the eight dragons were killed by the ability to swallow the sky. How powerful is the black widow who has just become a "false god"? ? "God said: Dispel all darkness and evil." The black widow was not in a hurry. All he had in his eyes was the quietness and silence that seemed to be able to detect everything. A simple sentence. A few words, but it has infinite magic. What he said seems to be happening, and an ability beyond the limit of human understanding has come ... Disappeared! The "hole swallowing" black hole released by Gu Feng disappeared without a trace in the words of the black widow. Shocked! Gu Feng himself felt so shocked that the word of the black widow even broke his "seventh end knowledge" swallowing power? ? how can that be? ? How did she do that? This kind of black hole should have no ability to restrict it. "Eating land!" Gu Feng didn''t believe in evil, he used the last knowledge again, and the second biggest trick was also used. Space and time began to collapse. Everything around them gathered towards an inexplicable source of black. It is the original source of crushing all matter, and the surrounding space is shredded with cracks, exposing the boundless void of the outside world. This trick, even the whole **** can be devoured. Gu Feng never dare to use this trick in reality, because its power is too great, and if it is not careful, it may lead to the destruction of half the world. However ... in the face of Gu Feng''s more horrific blow, the black widow still just said three words lightly: "Dispel it." Disappeared. This place of appetite has even disappeared. Nothing exists in the air, leaving only the void left by the black hole tearing space, and the traces of darkness gradually healed by the sky. In just two sentences, the black widow has cracked Gu Feng''s two major moves of "swallowing the sky" and "food eating"? ? What did she experience. What is the power of the so-called "God"? Is it true that spiritualism is so powerful that whatever it says will become real? ? "Young demigod." "You know nothing about God''s world." "You just have brute force three-dimensional creatures, and the true gods are looking down at the world from their perspective. You can''t defeat the enemy in front of you ..." In Gu Feng''s consciousness, the 72 demon gods revealed a hint of disappointment. They just helped Gu Feng and gave a very powerful magic, and the power displayed by Gu Feng also surprised 72 ancient gods. But this surprise came fast and went fast. Gu Feng finally met, the real ancient **** left over from the ancient times! !! God! He is one of the strongest ancient gods, and the divine power he has left behind is definitely the most top divine power. This ability is beyond human thinking. This ability exceeds the recognition of the three-dimensional limit. God''s eyes looking down on this world are completely different from ours. Even if you are strong, you won''t have God''s long-term vision. Gu Feng was too embarrassed. He thought his power was invincible, but after the limit of the power of God was really broken, the widow''s erasing character completely turned into the power and substitute of God. Her current power is incredible. "Demon, your power is not worth mentioning." The black widow was a little bit more, and this sentence had an instant effect. Gu Feng felt that his body was constantly decaying, and those anti-matter energies quickly turned into nothingness. what? ? The black widow wants to use the power of God to eliminate Gu Feng''s power in one sentence? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 922： 922. Spiritualism, Photo of God Chapter 922. 922. Spiritual Art, Photo of God Linguistics. How powerful is a sentence? The Black Widow has become a "pseudo-god" and possesses the power left by God. In just one sentence, Gu Feng felt that his power had decayed, and the antimatter energy all over his body quickly diminished. Soon ... Gu Feng''s soul will probably wither. why? ? Why does a simple sentence have such a consequence. Wow! Wow! The chain behind Gu Feng rang loudly, and 72 ancient deities began to struggle. They finally encountered the opportunity to get rid of Gu Feng''s shackles, and even the **** at the deepest point of consciousness began to fall apart. "you lose." "This is a higher-dimensional blow." "New God ... Although you understand the mystery of the deepest energy in the universe, the power left by the ancient **** [God] is still too tender." "This kid is dead, tear him up !!!" Deep in the mind, the ancient demon gods became frenetic. They had reached a certain agreement with Gu Feng, and after fancy Gu Feng''s powerful ability to "eat the heavens and the earth", they temporarily lent the power to Gu Feng, but now it seems that Gu Feng will lose. He had no idea what the power of God was. Gu Feng couldn''t understand the attack in a higher dimension. He could not fight back under the power of [God]. It was only a matter of time before defeat. After the shock just now, Gu Feng calmed down his mood. He experienced the baptism of Leviathan''s wisdom. Gu Feng understands one thing, that is, human beings are extremely small! !! !! If it is ordinary people''s consciousness, it is absolutely impossible to understand the power of the gods, just like normal people think that the universe is like a baby, and grow up and expand outward. In fact, there are countless possibilities at every moment, creating infinite kinds of universe. "The power of [God] cannot be understood with ordinary human thinking." "Calm down, comprehend with your heart, experience with your consciousness, use your last knowledge to conceive ..." Gu Feng''s strength is getting weaker and weaker, but his eyes are as firm as a rock. The dark and pure soul exerted its strength again, and reluctantly used the unique trick of "swallowing the heavens and the earth" in the external troubles and internal troubles. Raise your hand. A huge black hole appeared in the air again, annihilating everything around it. The Black Widow is an understatement, again using the unknown ability of "spiritual art": "Useless, the power of the devil cannot fight the gods." The black hole disappeared. The dark abyss that wiped out everything was an understatement, and disappeared again without trace, and Gu Feng''s ability was also melted by an inexplicable energy. what is that? ? What is that ability? ? Gu Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes, carefully trying to keep away from the power of [God]. What kind of ability, in a word, defeated me? ? Cause and effect ... Is that causal power? Vaguely, as if there is a line, what is that line? ? Gu Feng seemed to have caught a source, but it was hazy and psychedelic, as if a piece of window paper could not be broken. Click, click, click! !! Gu Feng''s soul cracked a gap. Those dark anti-matter energies, they were cracked and broken during the pull of Hell 72''s ancient devil, and those thick chains were constantly sucking the essence of Gu Feng''s soul. The trade between the demons, they will swallow up the soul, body, mind and body by accident. Fade out of darkness. Gu Feng''s ability gradually disappeared, revealing his most basic primitive soul. It was an ordinary hot soul. Ordinary and pure, like a stone that has experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, it has become a simple state. I can stand still and change. Gu Feng''s ordinary soul was like an old monk, sitting silently in his place, as if the danger around him had nothing to do with him. That world s most powerful force was lost, and Gu Feng didn''t even care, even if the dark antimatter energy completely disappeared, he was as strong as a rock. This is Gu Feng''s real soul. It sits in a black hole in the abyss of the void, like an old monk who entered the Buddha and sanctified. "Child, go back into the arms of God." The black widow made a final attack on Gu Feng''s soul, and that inexplicable causal force instantly acted on the soul returning to true. As long as this sentence is true, Gu Feng will become a believer in God and the most faithful believer in the Black Widow. He will erase his own memory and erase his personality, just like the black widow has just become, and become an ordinary fanatic. The inexplicable causal force wants to transform Gu Feng''s soul. Gu Feng also found the best time. With the moment when this power poured into his body, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared directly at the source of this power. line That''s a line. What Gu Feng saw cannot be accurately described in human language, because it is the ability to transcend the third dimension and reach a higher dimension of super power. If you have to explain, Gu Feng sees a timeline. The timeline is not really a line, but a trajectory of the entire universe. Things start here and where they end. The baby fell from the ground and went through childhood, childhood, adulthood, adulthood, and dying until old age, entering the grave and turning into a pile of loess. Everything has a cause and a result. And the sight of God ... the mind of God ... the dimension of God ... beyond three dimensions! !! He can see the four dimensions, he can see the cause and effect, he can see the past and the future. God is like the elusive highest in the deep. When you fall to the ground, he can already see the moment of your death. It feels like we are watching a video on a computer. We can watch it from the beginning to the end, every second. We can also pull the progress to the end directly and watch the ending in the video directly. The same is true of the entire world in God''s mind. If the unit is one second, the world in God''s eyes is a slideshow composed of countless "1 second". The world every second is just a "photo". Ignoring the time, God glanced at each of the photos leisurely, looking at what happened to countless "1 seconds" in this timeline. He can pause here to see what you are doing in this second, and he can also directly watch what you were doing in the last second, that is, the omniscient God, knowing the end before things happen. Vaguely, Gu Feng saw the huge palm of cause and effect in these countless photos. He replaced the photos that have not yet occurred ... with the photos that are happening now ... As soon as Gu Feng''s ability was formed, the invisible hand had replaced the ending of the black hole''s disappearance. what? ? This ability, this ability of speech and spirit to change cause and effect, does not really change your destiny. Is it ... put the ending ahead of time and play it now? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 923： 923.The Secret of High Latitude Strike Chapter 923. 923. The Secret of the High Latitude Strike The fourth dimension. This is a blow from the fourth dimension. As we all know, lines are made up of points, faces are made up of countless lines, and countless faces form volumes. Length, width and height. This is the most basic elementary school knowledge. But this is also the law of the world. It is precisely because of the length, width, and height that we can survive in a three-dimensional, three-dimensional world. Every creature in this world can also be called a three-dimensional creature. But what is the higher dimension? ? In the eyes of God. In the logical thinking of God. What does a higher dimensional world look like? ? Gu Feng realized that the fourth dimension is beyond the human attempt. People living in the third dimension cannot figure out what the fourth dimension looks like. But [God] ''s legacy left the fourth dimension in front of the black widow. Knowledge about that higher dimension is the true power of God! !! A straight line. A timeline to the future. If our "now" is a point in time, then countless "points" will form a timeline and form the road to the future. Countless moments, countless moments, just like a picture, depicting the fixed universe. Gu Feng traces the origin of this power. He transcended the logic and thinking of his consciousness, just like the supernova explosion, and led his demi-god''s soul at the highest point and looked down at it all. Time seems meaningless. Space seems to be gone. Gu Feng was sitting in the void, looking at the fixed frames, and suddenly realized. He traced the origin and gradually understood this ability. Although he couldn''t do it for a thousand years and see what happened in the distant future directly, he could see the moment after a few minutes. He saw the end. The power to swallow the heavens and the earth is horrible. Even the black widow with the power of God cannot resist, and it is swallowed up by the black hole in an instant. However ... Gu Feng''s ability cannot run forever. After a while. The power of Gu Feng''s swallowing of the earth and food began to dissipate. Without the enemy, he revoked the strongest seventh consciousness. This is the cause and effect of all events. Because I encountered a black widow with the power of God, I used the ability to swallow the heavens and the earth. Because the black widow was destroyed, he recovered his strongest astronomical black hole abyss. In the midst, the power to change cause and effect [God] power came into play. A big invisible hand withdrew the ending in advance, distorting the reality. The cause has not yet happened, the power of God changed the ending, and the moment when the black hole of Gufeng disappeared was merged with the present. That''s it. This is how the hand of God changes cause and effect! !! He cannot change reality at will, but let the ending appear in advance, distorting the current cause ... This is a very abstract concept! Everything has cause and effect. Gu Feng''s devouring black hole will always disappear, then the hand of God only needs to remove the moment when it disappears and ban the current cause. "My devouring black hole ... sooner or later it will disappear." "My dark antimatter energy will sooner or later be offset by positive energy in this world." "He showed the future results in advance through the power of God. This is the ability of the fourth dimension ..." Super Dimensional Strike! !! The fourth dimension of the blow reverses the current cause and effect, and this is the higher level of god-level power. The black hole that swallowed the sky and collapsed before it opened. The dark antimatter energy on Gu Feng''s body has been consumed by the positive energy of this world before he has exerted his true power. These are all released in advance. It''s like when we watch a movie, we don''t watch the middle process and just pull the progress bar to the end. So, what will God say will come true? One will eventually die. One word of God can release the results of future deaths in advance, reverse the cause and effect, and make the person now a pile of dead bones. That''s it! It turns out that this is the so-called power of God. It turns out that this is the real terrible aspect of speech and spirit, which reverses the principle of causal reality. In the midst, that huge palm waved again. There are countless possibilities in the future. Perhaps there is a possibility that Gu Feng lost ... and the loss was very thorough. Whether it was in mind or mind, he was completely conquered by the power of the black widow. Now, that [God''s Hand] only needs to take out that kind of ending, let the latter distort the current facts, and change the cause and effect to win directly. "Is it?" "It turned out that the power of God''s power was never used to fight." "A high-dimensional attack is not as simple as a physical attack. It reverses the present with the help of the future." "Causality strikes!" The fourth-dimensional attack is the attack of the law of cause and effect. Seeing the possibility of the future from a higher dimension and reversing the future results to the present in advance is the power of God. Law came out of mouth. One word can change reality. Gu Feng realized. If this is a higher-dimensional battle, it is basically impossible to win. Unless ... you do something that God cannot change. What cannot be changed by God? ? The past cannot be changed. Even God can''t change the past, making time go backwards and the universe reversed, and the energy required is too huge. The operation of the universe. No matter how powerful God is, he cannot stop the universe from working. God may be able to pause time at this instant, or even live forever in this second, but it cannot prevent the universe from moving forward in the next second ... the energy required is also cosmic. God cannot change the past. God cannot prevent the coming of the future. Well, if the abyss black hole that swallows the heavens and the earth will never stop, the second that will stop in the future will also not exist. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Consciously thinking backtracking, Gu Feng''s soulless essence of the old monk suddenly opened his eyes. "Enjoy the heavens." "Last time, with my soul at the center, be the deepest Abyss !!! '''' Internal and external problems, Gu Feng, who was attacked by the Black Widow and 72 Demon at the same time, last time launched the knowledge of eating the end of the earth. The deep and invincible Hell Black Fence began to operate, and Gu Feng''s soul seemed to be transformed into an entire black hole, and the superpower of the center of the universe scrolled the surrounding space, crushing and destroying everything. The black widow raised her eyes and continued to use the fourth-dimensional strike ability: "Darkness cannot defeat light, let go of your last resistance, demon." Finished in one sentence. The "Hand of God" is working again in the midst of meditation. It seeks the flaws of the distant ancient front and wants to ban the black hole abyss in advance. however In the future, Gu Feng''s strongest ability has not stopped for a moment. what? The strongest ability to swallow the heavens and the earth, after 10 minutes, is still running frantically, crushing everything around? ? Do not Not just ten minutes, one hour later, 10 hours later. One day, two days, one month, one year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years! !! !! The hand of God reaches far, far away, and the power of God cannot be sustained for as long as the black widow. This ability is not omnipotent. She cannot reach the end of time. The hand of God continues to look for the future in the timeline. After 100,000 years. After 100,000 years, Gu Feng s devouring land is still running! !! It engulfed the stars, the galaxy, and everything around it, and it became a cosmic black hole. How could this be? ? The black widow with the power of God can no longer remain calm, because in the future she will not have any way to defeat Gu Feng again. "You can make the future come early." "But without a second in the future, I am in a flaw, and this ability to swallow the earth will continue to work forever." "God ... you are not almighty. Even high-dimensional strikes in the fourth dimension have weaknesses." In the deep and invincible Hell Abyss, Gu Feng''s voice came. Immediately after that the endless darkness went to the black widow. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 924： 924. The ending will not change Chapter 924. The End That Will Not Change Can''t find it! !! [Hand of God] searching for the flaws in the black hole of the bottomless abyss. The Black Widow wants to find Gu Feng''s weakness in the future, wants to use the fourth dimension to distort reality, and directly changes the present. However ... Gu Feng''s ability to swallow the earth did not stop for a moment. "The future has changed." "Abominable ... is Gu Feng suddenly realized?" "In less than a tenth of a second, he realized the present and turned the future !!" The black widow is a little incredible. Changing the future is a difficult task and a very simple one. Why do you say that? ? The past cannot be changed because the past has happened. The pictures of the past moments have been fixed, and even God cannot change the past ... There are countless possibilities for everything that will happen in the future, but it is difficult for one to truly change his destiny. This world has its own laws. Everyone, every creature, every small link will affect the future direction of the world. Countless kinds of destiny are intertwined with the possibility, pushing you forward like a gear of destiny. In fact, every action, every minute, every choice, has been written in destiny. Because, your destiny is not only your own destiny, but the fate of hundreds of trillions of lives, and the result of pushing you forward together. Therefore, it is more difficult to change the fate of the future. Changing the future is tantamount to fighting destiny and competing with the driving forces that occur in the interweaving of countless destinies throughout the world. However, it is very contradictory that the future can also be changed. Fighting against fate is very simple and only requires an epiphany. A person with great wisdom can see through his future destiny, can calculate the way the whole world works, and can smooth out the tens of trillions of fate. You used to make a smile, but now you are cold, your fate and the fate of the world have changed. You had to take your left foot to step out of the house, and you took your right foot first, and your destiny changed just as much as the fate of the world. Although this is true, there are not many people who can really understand it. Even if this kind of extremely low probability incident occurs occasionally, it is often a coincidence in fate. However ... the person with great wisdom can write the ending of fate thoroughly through one thought. For example, Gu Feng just now, when he traced the source of causality, he understood the ups and downs of destiny, and also understood the timeline. So he made a crazy decision to let the devouring place run forever. This decision changed the end of his own death, changed the future direction of the world, and even defeated the power of the hand of God to reverse the cause and effect of destiny. "My future, no one second is not operating a black hole in this area of ??eclipse." "My fate has changed since then. It was just a small thought that made me do such a crazy move, and you can never find my future flaws." In the deep and invincible Hell Abyss, Gu Feng, who was sitting in the center of the old monk, issued a long vicissitudes of thought. Immediately afterwards, the Dark Wrapped the Black Widow and also the so-called Power of God. The next thing is much simpler, Gu Feng only needs to do what he is best at. Devour! absorb! After crushing everything to the dark abyss, the black widow''s body was torn instantly, and the flesh and blood body was not worth mentioning. A sheer of light appeared in the black hole. The power of faith is constantly being pulled, and the power contained in the light sphere is constantly being stripped away. Light is not worth mentioning in the face of true darkness. The power of the hand of God must also be truly deprived of by Gu Feng. "You can''t kill me !!" "Gu Feng, you can''t devour all the light." "Don''t forget, you also need to resurrect your lover, you also need to resurrect your relatives and friends !!" The light group did not know whether it was the memory left by the black widow or the last struggle of the power of God [Hand of God]. It suddenly broke the mind of Gu Feng, that is, his dead lover and friends. Gu Feng left the black widow to revive Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, L and others ... Gu Feng, who was sitting at the center of the black hole, hesitated a little, the essence of the most indestructible soul slowly walked towards the light group. A finger deep down, he touched the silver shattered light. Is it really possible to resurrect the love of his dead people? How does the hand of God change all this? ? "Correct!!" "Gu Feng, you are a peerless powerhouse, accept the power of this god." "When we merge with each other, we can create the most powerful life." The light of that group of gods thought that Gu Feng was about to compromise, and the strength of human beings lies in their will and conviction, or their unwavering feelings. But this is also their weakness. Sometimes humans stupidly sacrifice, sacrifice, and do stupid things for the illusions that are out of time. Ding! !! Huh! !! Gu Feng''s fingers touched the core of the light group. Divine thoughts blended with each other. Gu Feng didn''t want to merge with this group of lights. He just understood the ability of [God''s Hand] in a deeper level. In the end, what does he rely on to revive his lover and friend? ? ? Alas, he saw the timeline again. The hand of God can use high latitudes to strike, that is, to reverse reality and change the law of cause and effect through the future. But what if ... this hand can not only reach into the distant future? ? Gu Feng suddenly felt a sense of horror. If it is a complete God, his hand can not only move to the distant future, but also touch the end of this line. There is another line! !! There is another space! !! There is another universe! !! In that universe, Gu Feng''s family and friends may be alive. In that timeline, the end of the world has not yet happened, and Gu Feng is still alive and well. If the hand of God has enough energy to travel through parallel spaces, take those "reality" and reverse the cause and effect now. Perhaps ... Gu Feng''s lover and friend will be resurrected because of this. "how about it?" "Understand, this is the true power of God." "There are countless possibilities for destiny to be intertwined, each of which can lead to one result, and each result is a different world." "The power of God can distort cause and effect. As long as it has this ability, anyone can be resurrected." The voice of God in the light group came again, but this time it was full of temptation. resurrection. Complete resurrection. Reverse reality, change cause and effect, and get your lover back. Huh! !! !! Suddenly, the light of that **** shattered. "you!!" God''s consciousness was incredible. Gu Feng resurrected his lover at hand. Why did he give up this opportunity? ? "My lover, sacrificed for me." "They and I share the same affliction. We have gone through so many storms together, and I certainly want to get them back to me. "but" "Tian Mengmeng in another world, Xiaolan in another world, L in another world, or are they originally loved by me?" ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 925： 925.Half Step into God Chapter 925. 925. resurrection. What is the so-called resurrection? That is the hand of God, through another world, twisting cause and effect to change the present world. In another timeline, Gu Feng may have already died, may have dominated that world, or it may have various other endings. Maybe there is such a world. Gu Feng''s lover was not dead, they lived happily together. but Tian Mengmeng in another world, Shen Mengting in another world, Xiaolan and L in another world, or the one who accompanied Gu Feng in the same troubles and experienced countless storms? ? Do not. That''s just some alternatives. It was just stolen from other worlds. The so-called resurrection is not to make time go backwards, let alone to regenerate people who have died in this world. "I don''t need those alternatives." "This resurrection is not what I need, so you can die in peace!" Gu Feng''s voice was cold and heavy. The hope in his heart had been destroyed at this moment. Whatever the so-called rebirth of the dead was a deceitful trick. Huh! !! The light group exploded countless pieces of silver. They were torn and ruffled in the black hole of hell, and then swallowed into the bottomless darkness. Simultaneously. The essence of Jinwu has also been incorporated into Gu Feng''s soul, and an unprecedented life essence can fill his soul. This is the Jinwu that has been accumulated in the core of the earth for billions of years, using the power of the soul of billions of trillions of souls! !! "Cain''s body is broken." "Exactly, use this Jinwu''s life energy to create another body." "And add the body and soul of those betrayers, and the whole cracked hell." The end of Gu Feng''s "Swallowing Heaven and Earth" did not stop. In order to overcome the hand of God, he has begun to work the ability of this black hole to devour everything forever. This is the price paid to overcome the gear of destiny. And now the price must be paid by those ancient gods who betrayed Gu Feng. "Enjoy the heavens." "Close!" "Since it will run forever, let''s start from the **** world." The black hole formed by swallowing the sky began to collapse and compress. It began to compress a whole abyss from the beginning to the size of a ping-pong ball, and continues to compress it ... A simple black spot that is infinitely smaller, but has an unimaginable mass. This is probably similar to the principle of a black hole in the universe. It is difficult to imagine how much power a small black spot contains. In the end, the black spots are so small that they cannot be seen by the naked eye. It is integrated into Gu Feng''s soul, and also into the **** in the deepest consciousness, devouring the training ground. Hot earth in the flames of the melt. Countless grievances in the hot pan. And the endless stillness of Huangquan, all in this small black spot with infinite energy, was pulled into the bottomless abyss and became part of it. Wow! Wow! 72 Keep up with the chain of the ancient demon god, are also dragged into the black spots that swallow the heavens and the earth. The ancient deities have roared in anger. "Gu Feng, this is different from what we said before!" "We lend you strength. Have you forgotten the terms you promised us?" Those ancient demon kings who were sealed by the devil''s pillar finally couldn''t sit still. Just before Gu Feng''s internal and external troubles were almost defeated by the power of God, they could still use the fire to devour Gu Feng''s anti-matter energy. But now Gu Feng has defeated the power of God. The toughest part of his soul, the ability contained in it is unimaginable. This is the result of sitting in the void black hole and undergoing the exercise. Today''s demons are like fish on a cutting board, completely suppressed by Gu Feng. Gu Feng sneered: "How have you betrayed me just now, have you forgotten it?" "Next, the 72 ancient demon gods, I will devour you one by one, and become part of my knowledge of swallowing the heavens and the earth." Gu Feng''s words made the ancient demons angry. They all started to accuse Gu Feng: "You violated our agreement, you violated the contract and you will be punished !!!" Gu Feng''s laughter was even more ironic: "Lies, breach of vows, these are not what the demons are best at doing. How many pure souls did you ancient gods pit and just want to tear me up?" "Give me all to hell, real **** !!" Wow! Wow! The seventy-two demon pillars were pulled together, and together with **** were pulled into the dark abyss that swallowed the heavens and the earth. Click, click, click! !! No suspense. The seemingly small black spot, but it shattered the whole **** continent and smashed 72 demon pillars. Those demon kings who have experienced tens of millions of years or even more have all been swallowed up by Gu Feng, connecting the power of God left by the hand of God, and the power of the Jinwu, all involved in the black dots of infinite quality . growing up. Gu Feng''s new body is growing. It is also evil. Also **** and magic. On the crimson body burning Hell''s lava, there are lines of light exuding light. The totems of the 72 demon gods, which are deeply entangled in these light lines, form a weird scene like a war of demon gods. It is like a masterpiece of "God" and "Magic". The whole body muscles are like the water of magic iron and steel juice, and the roots of the **** tree that have experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, are intricately rooted on the body. His eyes are as clear and transparent as the gods, extremely subtle and mysterious. For a thousand years, he can see everything in the world. Two distinct breaths are intertwined together, as if the battlefield of gods and demons, revealing that while vicissitudes are ancient, it is so dangerous and deadly. And all this, under the rule of a more terrible force, became obedient and controllable. The dark abyss of the black hole, like the core of mastering all destiny, appears at a point of Gu Feng''s eyebrows, turning into an infinitely small particle, but it is the master of everything! !! In the end, this body was built successfully. Under the control of swallowing the heavens, the earth, and the earth, everything returns to oneness, and the breath of gods and demons gradually melts away. Looking from a distance, Gu Feng now looks like a mortal. However, only those who truly reach the level of "god" can understand that Gu Feng has reached the stage of becoming a god. Half step into god! !! That''s right. Gu Feng is only half a step away from becoming a god. He is no longer that young demigod, but only one step to understand the mysteries of the truth of the universe, and to become the supreme omnipotent god. The current community of other gods and demons seems to form the highest realm of heaven and earth. call The breeze blew and everything disappeared. Gu Feng finally took another step away from that supreme position, but his face was saddened by others. Raised his hand, the arthropod on Gu Feng''s ring finger lightened slightly. my lover. My relatives and friends. I can get to this point because of your sacrifice, and now the hope of resurrecting you is shattered again. It seems that only by becoming the supreme God can I know all things and do all this! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 926： 926.The Final Strike Coming Soon Chapter 926. 926. Demon-Community. Half step into a god. Gu Feng''s current state, I am afraid, has reached the pinnacle of the world. Everything he saw was beyond the common-sense thinking of human beings, and he had even comprehended some of the abilities that the gods possessed. Ability of the fourth dimension. The so-called secret cannot be leaked. But if you really have the ability of the fourth dimension, the perspective of this world will be different. All the causes and effects of all things can be seen as gears of destiny. Finally, weaving and forging a huge machine of destiny, pushing everything forward. You know how the machine works. You can see the direction the machine is running. You can know what might happen in the future, everything is laid out in front of you like a photo, and it is not an exaggeration to call it omniscient. "God war, it''s almost over." "Nine Jinwu, this is already the world''s top vital energy, those who are peerless will come to compete." "The final killing is probably the gods who took these nine Jinwu lives." Gu Feng''s clear and transparent eyes looked farther away, where there were nine Jinwu''s trajectories to the distance. Their value has been realized. The pattern of world destruction has taken shape. In a few days, the ocean will flood the continent, and all living things will be turned to ashes under the boiling of the melt and the heat of Jinwu. And after that ... 9 Jinwu is tantamount to 9 treasures containing the strongest life energy in the world! !! And the first to compete for them is the mysterious organization [Traveler]. "Queen, how are you?" "Can it still move?" Gu Feng turned around, and the queen was still lying near the cracked rock slag. Her immortal body was cracked, and the last blow from Asura and her was a trivial matter. This kind of stab wound almost left a permanent trauma. It was impossible to rely on the body''s recovery ability. "My body is almost dead." "The side effects of the Promise Blade are too strong, even this body can''t bear the sharpness of the Promise Blade." The Queen said truthfully, in fact, she was close to the edge of the dried up oil. Gu Feng nodded. He reached out his palm, and a small wound appeared on the index finger, and a drop of crystal clear blood of the demon fell. It contains Jinwu''s life energy and coexistence of "divine" and "magic". The dazzling blood dripped on the queen''s body and immediately exerted a magical effect. The cracked and immortal body recovered and healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and soon turned into traces of entanglement of gods all over the body. A drop of essence blood can save the queen dying? ? Gu Feng''s body is too powerful, right? This is the body of the half body, is this the power of the demon community? !! A moment and a half. The queen queen has been reborn, and has become stronger than before. This body is stronger than one. "the host" "How strong are you?" The cold and indifferent queen could not help but be shocked. She relied on her talent and strength to chase Gu Feng again and again. But every time Gu Feng grew up, she threw her down severely. Until now, the queen was completely unable to see her master. "I''m only half a step away from becoming a god." "But it''s just half a step away, I''m afraid it''s a natural separation." Gu Feng seemed to be mumbling to himself, half step into a powerful god, but it is this small half step that exceeds all the efforts of this life. A small half-step is like a godsend. The more you grow, the more you discover your ignorance and weakness. Gu Feng has grown to half a step to become a god, but how small he is in front of the entire universe. To truly become a god, he must transcend the entire universe, which is 10,000 times more difficult than Yueyu Yuelongmen. "The black widow is dead." "This world is also on the verge of destruction." Gu Feng''s eyes looked far into the distance. Not many people have followed him in the last days. The lover left. Family and friends sacrificed. Betrayers like the Black Widow have also been swallowed up. Those enemies of the past were destroyed one after another, and now I am afraid that only a few people can fight against Gu Feng. lonely. A peak of loneliness appeared on Gu Feng. This is the meaning of being lonely at high altitudes? ? In the lonely eyes of Gu Feng, he said the last sentence lightly: "Let''s go, it''s time to meet our old friend for a while." Old friend! !! Those old friends who hunted Jinwu. traveller. Blood nest. Great Sage. It''s almost time to make a conclusion. Gu Feng and the queen ascended slowly into the air, and by the way he took a finger to bring up the instructor Liu Qing who was almost killed by the aftermath. The crowd slowly rose into the sky, and at this time the water in the ocean was poured and poured, covering and smoothing the traces left by the recent battle. Wow! !! The seawater healed back in time, and the hot seawater became hot again in the rough. The will left by the recent battle, whether it is a sharp sword and light sword, or a demon-like mind, prevents the seawater from filling the open space. This is the consciousness of the demon. This is the power of the seventh consciousness. The mysterious scene of Moses dividing the sea in myth is nothing at all, at least not in this divine war. ... ... at the same time. The whole world is undergoing earth-shaking changes. In the coastal areas of the European and American continents, huge waves with a height of thousands of meters are surging. These huge waves are still boiling water. The city, which has long since become a ruined city, was instantly overwhelmed by the scorching hot waves. The dust and debris of the houses and buildings turned the scalding seawater to gray, and numerous zombies and aliens were submerged in the seawater. Scream. roar. They scratched their skin, but in the end they were cooked by the hot water one by one, and the endless wave of millions of corpses was instantly washed out. Facing the power of nature''s mighty shores, even these mutant creatures seemed so small. And those who were hidden in the city were even more miserable. Some of them could not even escape the base, and were flooded by the flood. After a few hours. The ground was gone, all that remained was the endless sea level, and the seawater and molten scorching hot water. Asian continent. Mt. Fuji erupted and cracked in an island country, and the entire island country exploded in shock and shaking, sinking forever in the sea. The island nation is dead. Its territory no longer exists, like the old Atlantis, submerged in the ocean floor. And the big Chinese nation near the island country failed to escape from the disaster. Soon, huge waves have surged, and the coastal areas have fallen. Only the Central Plains region with the highest terrain is still struggling to support it. The world is destroyed. Those who have the ability to gather before the world''s demise and gather in the Himalayas to avoid floods and sea disasters, look at the sky in despair. A sun. Two suns. Three suns. Like the disaster in the ancient myth, several suns in the sky rise at the same time, the temperature on the earth is no longer suitable for survival, and soon became a purgatory on earth ... The earth has truly become a furnace of hell! !! All living things are food cooked in the hot sea water. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 927： Chapter 927. Chapter 927. 927. "The world is collapsing." "Look ... the river of life is flowing back ..." Gu Feng has reached the point of becoming a god. He saw the process of the world collapse and disintegrate. The land of the north was blooming with the light of life at all times, and the moist rain of life splashed on every corner of the earth. The light of life once was like the sowing of spring, but now it is the harvest season of autumn. Every minute, countless souls die. At all times, the soul energy of those creatures will turn into a part of the river of life, be madly involved in the extreme north, and go back to the core of the ground. This is the last stage of the last days. Harvest season! !! On the tenth, it was clear. If it weren''t for Gu Feng devouring a Jinwu, there should now be 10 suns in the sky, burning day and night. They heat up the boiling sea water again, making the earth completely a "water polo." What''s more, this water polo is like a boiling hell. The entire ocean is completely boiled. The temperature reaches 300 degrees or more, and almost 99% of the creatures are killed. The thin atmosphere was gradually covered with a thick mist of water. At any moment, the sea is transpired and evaporated, but those water vapor is condensed and dropped in the atmosphere, and the endless pouring rain forms a cycle. The sea evaporates, water vapor rises to form accumulated rain, the storm comes during the thunder and lightning, the pouring rain falls into the sea and boils again and is evaporated ... the earth seems to become a huge filter bottle in the cycle. That''s right! Filter bottle! Traces of all civilizations, whether those are the ruins of cities, or the traces left by the lives of countless creatures, have disappeared in this cycle of filtering. Human civilization, as if it did not exist, was baptized so cleanly. Maybe ... millions of years later, even tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years later. A new civilization, a new race, and a new era will begin. They picked up the fossils of human bones, just like we picked up dinosaur fossils, studying the history that passed away billions of years ago, and tracing back to the possible human civilization. Earth clean up! !! The earth is clearing itself. Gu Feng knew in his heart that this was not the first time to clean up. The dinosaurs who lived hundreds of millions of years ago also experienced the same cleanup. "Master, there are other people moving Jinwu!" The queen queen reminded, and saw that the remaining eight Jinwus in the sky were all stared at. traveller. There are also ancient gods who have sealed themselves for years. They all stared at the sun in the sky at the same time. These Jinwu, not only are tools for destroying the world, but also contain unimaginable life energy, swallow them and even step on the ladder of God! !! Wow! !! Suddenly, in the sea, a giant dragon that stretched for thousands of meters appeared. Dark Dragon King! !! As soon as the Dark Dragon King appeared, a cloud of magical air shrouded hundreds of miles of space. It scorned the world and despised everything, and a dragon roared for nine days. Swallowing clouds and vomiting fog, messing up wind and rain. The dark dragon king opened his mouth and bite at one of the Jinwu. The clouds of black clouds shrouded the golden black **** beast. The hot flames circulated among the clouds, but the thick black smoke still shrouded the **** birds. And the black dragon that stretches for thousands of meters is wrapped around Jinwu''s body. He opened his mouth to tear Jinwu''s body and swallowed the hot plasma. the other side. A Jinwu was still flying in the air, but suddenly it seemed to hit something. The sky that should have been able to soar freely, but a barrier from space appeared out of nowhere, and when you looked closely, you found that the space around the Jinwu Divine Bird had been enveloped by some inexplicable force. It was a white and pure unknown power. Its shape is like a jellyfish floating in the air? ? Pioneer! !! That''s the pioneer! !! Among the travelers, the most mysterious existed, even before the dinosaurs became extinct, unknown races. They are said to be the first intelligent creatures on Earth. No one knows what the pioneer''s true ability is. It can only see that huge wings spread out for dozens of miles, that wing is aging and decaying at the speed visible to the naked eye ... The pioneer''s jellyfish-like body slowly wrapped the corrupted and aging Jinwu, and then the divine bird that exudes a thousand rays of light disappeared out of thin air like this? ? From the feathers flowing with colorful light to the skin, blood vessels, bones under the feathers ... It seemed to be naturally eroded by some rules, and finally completely disappeared into the body of the white and transparent pioneer jellyfish. Gu Feng glanced at for ten thousand years. The demon-community he saw everything that happened at a height of thousands of miles. In a blink of an eye, the two Jinwus have fallen, and more terrible things are still happening. In the sea, a huge blood hand gradually emerged to the surface. The **** hand was made of filthy bleeds. Pieces of rotten meat have been boiled by the sea water, they are repeatedly rotten, and then cooked by seawater over 300 degrees, and turned into pieces of rotten meat and dropped into the sea. However, they have not given up. If you look deep enough, you will find that the nearby sea area is already full of this filthy, constantly falling meat. They are ... blood nests! !! Once infected the entire blood continent of Divine Land. In fact, they have already taken root in the deep sea, and the scope of blood nest erosion is difficult to describe by numbers. Within a thousand miles ... From the shallow sea within 100 meters to the deepest 10,000 meters under the sea, this rotting meat block is stuffed. In other words, this is a huge meat ball with a diameter of more than ten thousand meters! !! I''m afraid its scale is more than that. It''s hard to imagine what happened to Blood Nest in such a long time. The rotten Scarlet Devil''s Hand on the Blood Nest opened slowly. A man with a bow and arrow appeared, and this man is exactly the big cricket born from endless crumbling flesh! !! He has a bloodline of almost gods, but also has unparalleled strength. He endlessly breaks the flesh in a special way to maximize the divinity in his blood. Dasao carried the bow of God and pulled the full moon. Buzz Buzz !! The bowstring vibrated, causing the nearby spaces to shake together, and the arrow of God cut through the sky and went straight to Jinwu''s body. A hot bloodline appeared, and the magical power pulled out by this big **** shot directly through Jin Wu''s huge body. However ... he is not a real big cock, nor can he shoot the sun with an arrow. Jinwu in the sky was painful and angry. He waved his wings and made a long beep, and a hot ball of golden light fell from the air. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Dasao was hit by a fireball, and the whole person turned into a melted coal slag, and the huge **** magic palm was directly melted by the fireball. died? ? In the blood nest, the big cockroach brewed, just died? ? Wow! Wow! The more intense sound of the water gradually surfaced. One magic hand, two magic hands, three magic hands. Deep in the sea, it was unknown how big the dirty meat mass was, and at the same time more than ten **** magic hands were stretched out. The rotten demon''s hand opened, and there was a muscular man standing in each palm. Ma''am! !! More than ten aunts! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 928： 928. Red Duck! !! Chapter 928. 928. Red Duck! !! Ten grandmothers! !! Infinite collapse of flesh and blood, they do not know how much land has been corrupted, how much life has been swallowed up. That group of creeping flesh that almost filled all the nearby seas, and 10 flesh were brewed out of the flesh and blood wrapped in it? ? terror! !! Although these big **** only have part of the blood of the ancient gods, how terrible and terrifying is the power generated by ten big **** launching an attack at the same time? ? Huh! !! Huh! !! Ten arrows shot out, and at the moment of seeing the dazzling light, in fact, the long bow had hit Jinwu''s body. The hot glazed body was torn, and Jin Wu''s body fell from the air, and it felt like a round of sun hit the ocean. Jin Wu issued a final wailing. Its body is also like the final splendor of the sun burst, nearly one million degrees of high-temperature serial blasting, and launched a final attack in the direction of the ten big salamanders. The sky is falling apart! !! Sea dry stone howling! !! Ten great salamanders were shrouded in gold rays and turned into ashes smaller than atoms. The sea water is transpiring, the waves are thousands of miles, and a round of the sun falls on the bottom of the sea, which immediately makes the entire ocean boil completely. however The original fantasy boiling picture did not last long. After the 100-meter-thick shallow sea was transpired, there was an endless blur of flesh and blood! !! Infinite collapse of flesh and blood. Those creepy filthy flesh are all rotten flesh with blood nest necrosis. They are burned by charcoal into charcoal ash, giving off the smell of rotten rotten meat. However, the scale of this huge mass of infinitely broken flesh is too huge. After being burnt into layers of carbon, a huge mouthless toothy mouth has unknowingly covered Jinwu. It was a huge mouth covering nearly a hundred miles of abyss. It had been ambush here for a long time, and it was deeply embedded in the huge meat ball. When the golden owl fell into the meat ball, it began to close. Rumble! !! The abyss mouth formed by flesh and blood finally swallowed that Jinwu completely, and the meat mass formed by flesh and blood puffs kept expanding, but it continued to compress. The scream of Jin Wu was still faintly heard, but it was getting weaker and weaker. It''s hard to imagine what would happen to Jin Wu in the rotten mouth of infinite collapse. Sea water heals. This area of ??the sea slowly returned to its former calm. Under the 100-meter dive, the huge and dirty meatball left slowly in the undercurrent. 4 Jinwu! !! Counting the head of Jinwu swallowed by Gu Feng, 4 Jinwu have been swallowed. The remaining five golden blackbirds realized what was going on, and began to fly away from farther away. But they don''t know, there is already a Tianluodi net waiting. Suddenly ... the body of one of the golden blackbirds began to twist. The colorful feathers of the bird Jinwu Liuli became dim, the extremely hot flames went out, and the surrounding air was more like a cold current that was so cold to the limit that they condense into ice? ? what is that? ? Frozen ability can freeze the sun Jinwu? ? Do not! !! That''s not the ability to freeze miles. That''s the ability to change the rules. The temperature of the sun, the golden bird, is as hot as a sun. Under the change of some ability, it has turned into the cold that freezes everything. "Shen Mengting." "This is Shen Mengting''s ability !!" "She can change the rules, change the laws of the world." Gu Feng has become a **** in half a step, and the world in his eyes is closer to the truth. He saw that the laws of the world were changing under the distortion of some force. law! Heaven! Change everything. This ability to change rules is weird. It can make the sky black, it can also make winter into summer, it can make seawater flow backwards, and it can also make gravity upside down. It can change the natural laws of living, dying, and dying, and it can also turn the hot sun into a cold winter sun. This is Shen Mengting''s ability. The power of heaven, the power of laws, the unparalleled special power. Click, click, click! !! Shen Mengting not only changed the temperature, but also changed the rules of life and death. Jin Wu''s body broke into pieces in the freezing ice. A cold, boneless Jin Wuzhen Yuan flew to the sky, and there was a faint figure of tadpoles. ruthless. Her eyes were absolutely ruthless. Today Shen Mengting has completely cut off her emotions, and her will and thinking are connected with heaven. Looking closely, the looming figure was hazy like sand, and she had no real body, and fluttered in the air like a gauze of streamers. She raised her hand slightly. The palms look like clouds and fog, like real fantasy, like a quicksand in time, slowly holding the true element condensed by the cold winter sun. "Shen Mengting!" Although thousands of miles away, Gu Feng, a half-step god, can still clearly see the changes of his lover in the past. It was for her own sake that she became like this. For Gu Feng, Shen Mengting chose this relentless road, and at the time of Gu Feng''s life and death, she completely gave up the last trace of affection and saved Gu Feng ... A roar growled. Gu Feng''s half-step consciousness and voice passed through thousands of miles and passed directly to Shen Mengting. She turned her head and glanced at Gu Feng. She just looked at Gu Feng so indifferently. In the light flowing through those eyes, there was no emotion and no love, and some were just like the rules and laws of the starry sky. She held Jin Wujingyuan in her hand without any answer, and her entire body was blown off like misty smoke. Or, in other words, Shen Mengting is fully integrated into the surrounding heaven, completely integrated with the law. Squeak, squeak! !! Gu Feng''s fist was creaking, his body shaking could even drive the vibration of the surrounding space. "Master, are you okay?" The queen was kneeling on her knees and said with great respect. She knows that there are not many things that this world can affect Gu Feng''s master, and Shen Mengting among the travelers is one of them. A long time. Gu Feng loosened his palm and exhaled a sigh of breath: "Nine Jinwu, five have now fallen, and the remaining four are outside, and the travelers will continue to snatch." "Let''s go, queen." "I help you too, grab a sperm." Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly calm, and the final decisive battle had already begun. If all nine Jinwus were hunted, the real divine war would officially start. Step by step, kill it like this. Step by step, go through this eschatology. In the end, there is still a break. ... ... This book has reached the end of its final battle. Today, IG against FNC is also the last leg of the League of Legends S8 finals. They are like the protagonist Gu Feng, cutting through the thorns all the way to this point. Although the author does not play LOL very much now, he also has a heart that wants to win the Chinese division. IG Come on! !! Rushing duck! !! !! (End of this chapter) Chapter 929： 929. Everest # 929 of the 929. The vicissitudes of the sea. The endless expanse of ocean completely destroys the old world. Once the city, once the land, once the civilization that is familiar to mankind, are covered by this boiling ocean. Gu Feng, Queen Bee, Liu Qing instructor. The three are like lonely ghosts, wandering in the vast ocean. Is it sad? Human civilization is gone, and you are still alive. I don''t know if this is a lucky or the worst misfortune? ? Not much emotion. Gu Feng, a demon and god, saw thousands of miles in the ocean and only a few lands left. Everest Mountains! Everest is the backbone of the earth. Even if the sea captures thousands of waves, it still fails to submerge the highest mountain on this earth. And on top of this mountain ... a little bit of human relics are constantly climbing up. Wow! Wow! Looking down at the magnificent cliff, the sea level soared upward at a speed visible to the naked eye. The entire mountain range of Everest trembled in the waves, and countless rolling stones fell into the boiling water, setting off larger waves and scoring around. Some of the only remaining humans are struggling above the mountains. Many powerful humans who have reached the level of [King] have already climbed to the top of Mount Everest. All of them are outstanding in the last days, and even the heroic characters who dominate the party. A woman with red hair on fire seemed to be the leader of a team. She took out a long rope and threw it under the cliffs of Wanzhang Peak. Many undeveloped evolvers grabbed the rope and was dragged by her. "Don''t let go!" "Me, you guys come up !!!" The charming red-haired beauty of Yingzi has no idea how many people have been saved, and she is exactly the base leader who was once rescued by Gu Feng on the China border. Red bear! !! She was able to survive in the last stage of this end time, relying on the strength of the [Great Emperor], of course ... the most important thing is some lucky elements. These humans are probably the only "seeds" left in civilization. They endured in extreme heat. Sweat was mixed with mud and blood, covering everyone''s cheeks. Many evolvers who climbed the ropes and climbed to the bottom of the sea in sweaty fatigue and high temperatures of several hundred degrees, and even if they really climbed to the top of the Mount Everest, I am afraid they can only hold more time. Just then, there was a sudden crackling noise in the sea water. Wow! !! The leeches in the waves have withstood the high temperature of several Baidu, and they are spreading upwards with wet and hot stones. Looking closely, these leeches are different from what they used to be. They all have unusual and weird characteristics. The head has a mouth full of sharp teeth, which soon surrounds the surrounding mountains. How many are there? 100,000? One million, ten million, or even more? ? In a blink of an eye, these leeches full of evil and demon are already covered with mountains, densely packed everywhere, but human feet cannot step on them, without any gap. "Do not" "do not come" Some evolvers are still climbing upwards, but those leeches are obviously faster. They penetrate into the evolver''s body fiercely, and their mouths full of sharp teeth tear large pieces of flesh and eat their internal organs. The strength of a certain evolutionary has also reached the level of [King]. There was a flash of mad thunder in his hand, and a dark purple electric light flickered like a dragon. He struck the leech who was crawling under his feet. Crackling! !! Those leeches were pierced by lightning, and millions of millions of Ford''s super lightning power instantly roasted any conventional creature into coke. But a few seconds passed before he realized that those leeches were not regular creatures. They did not turn into coke cracks and smash. Even if a few of them stopped moving in the frontal bombardment, they were soon swallowed by the follow-up magical leech and continued to crawl upwards. What are these things? ? The evolution of the king''s strength is scared and scared. The little leech is not afraid of even the ten million-level super lightning. What are they? ? ? The sound of flesh-tearing is endless. These leeches quickly climbed to the mid-mountain of Mount Everest, and thousands of insects condensed together to form his flesh and body, and soon formed a human-like thing. Yixian branch. Izanami. It was a **** from an island nation, and a pair of mythical creation couples were now fused together. Its cheeks are half-yin and half-yang, half-male and half-female. On the left is the face of a compassionate man, and on the right is a disgusting female ghost covered with maggots. The two opposing forces, at this time, merged together to form the body of an ancient myth. Yixie! !! "Stupid mortals are still struggling." "Just be my snack for the time being, as for the main course ..." Yixian''s magical eyes looked towards the distant sky, and a Jinwu was flying in the direction of Everest. And its purpose is to intercept this golden blackbird. Jinwu! !! Contains the ultimate power of the core life energy in the ground. Those maggots and leeches that are full of magical as if crawling out of Huangquan water have eaten up most of the humans near the Mount Qomolangma. Even if these humans have reached the level of [King], there is no room for resistance. This is the gap between them and the Holy One. However, the maggots and leeches in Huangquan water have not yet reached the peak, and the Jinwu Divine Bird has quickly come from the distant sky. A clear whistle went straight to Jiuxiao. The golden Jinwu is a dazzling sun. It doesn''t give the impression that the bird is flying, but that it is slowly rising from the water level in a big day. The temperature is rising. The surrounding temperature is rising sharply. The temperature near the original has reached a few Baidu that it is difficult for living things to survive, and only those who are capable can barely live. But the emergence of Jinwu increased the temperature again, gradually rising to a thousand degrees, and even continued to increase. The bird in the sun flickered slightly. An extremely hot wave screamed, the temperature of the place where the strong wind swept reached tens of thousands or more, and many evolutionists were burned to ashes before the screaming. Those leeches almost dried up in the strong wind, making a scream of "ߴߴ ߴߴ". Yi Xie has no time to continue to ignore those stupid humans. It leapt high, and at the same time the palms kept changing the mark, a huge snake python suddenly rose in the ocean and dragged his body. Large pythons? ? Do not! !! It was a huge monster made up of hundreds of millions of water worms. The breath of Huang Quan''s death was blowing at the same time, and the deity of Yixian''s branch was also volatile in Huang Quan. The water surface is constantly exploding! !! More than one, there are more than a dozen maggot pythons leaping from the ocean, all rushing towards the golden blackbird in the sky. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 930： 930.The Evil God in the Worm Chapter 930. 930. Dirty, evil, pickled. Each of these giant python monsters is hundreds of meters thick, almost like a skyscraper made of maggots bursting out of the ocean floor. Yixie. The gods of the island nation are filthy. Especially Izanami, the legend is the **** in Huang Quan hell. These maggots and stings are weird creatures in Huangquan. They devoured the souls of others, ate the dirty and evil memories of others, and gradually grew to the present, becoming terrible and filthy monsters. Izanami. Yixian branch. The two creation gods have truly completed hermaphrodites and symbiosis of yin and yang. Monsters consisting of roundworms and leeches now possess not only terrible magical properties, but also the divinity granted by the island nation''s creation god. The wind and the sun continued to blow. The temperature of the fireball squirted by Jinwu reached as high as one million, and he smashed into a giant monster made of water worms, and immediately burned those disgusting things into fly ash charcoal. The wind and waves of the sun continued to exhale from the wings of the goddess of colorful colored glass. Although the flame melted by it did not have the power, it also made those maggots and leeches inaccessible. Just a little closer, it will be burned into jerky. Minor island states. Their gods are not as powerful as "God" and "Eight Dragons". It is still difficult to solve this problem. "Huang Quan!" Ixie made an abomination in his mouth. In the boiling sea, a quiet, stagnant river emerged suddenly. It is the water of Huangquan that can erode the soul of others, erode the memory of others, and become even more evil by Ixanamei. Huang Quan''s fouling of other people''s souls can also corrode the filthy **** bird Jinwu''s nemesis. The dirty and silent Huangquan water was not sprayed directly on the divine bird Jinwu, but was combined with the giant snake python formed by the strips of maggots around it, making each snake scale turbid. The strong wind of the sun cannot dry these waters of Huangquan. Dozens of maggots and pythons finally twisted toward the giant golden bird, and the scorching flames slammed the maggots of tens of thousands of maggots, but they continued to surge from the water of Huangquan, as if the moths were on fire. "Don''t be afraid ..." "We just take away the power of your life. Even if you die, you will still live another way." "Come on, come back to our bodies." Yi Xie opened her hands. In fact, they are not humans, not even gods they believe in. It is said that the number of maggots creeping underground is far higher than humans by dozens or hundreds of times, and the secret that Yixie has been able to survive since ancient times is the countless worms in the ground! !! They can also be considered prehistoric creatures. It was a pathological Zerg system, but because of its own evil and weird reasons, it had to be expelled to an island country outside China to become their creator **** and enjoy faith and worship. But in fact, tapeworms are their essence. The symbiosis of Yixie''s hands and feet also began to become meat strips twisted together like maggots. They slapped the golden black bird that wriggled into the air, and secretly merged with the surrounding maggot python. Boom Boom !! It was another ball of Jin Chancan''s magical fireball. A few hundred meters thick maggot python was melted into ashes on the spot, and only a little light from the Huangquan water polluted Jinwu''s body. Jinwu hurriedly instigated his wings and attacked other tapeworm pythons. However, at this time, the metamorphosis was crowded, and the center of the worm, which had been reduced to coke, suddenly a thin strip of meat like a human hand bound toward Jinwu. That''s Yi Xie''s hands! !! Yi Xie''s palm has a special magic power. The part of his divine power restrains Jinwu''s energy, but the evil part is like the greedy leech, madly absorbing the energy of life in Jinwu''s body, and the hot blood plasma is continuously spraying out. Scream! Jin Wu screamed screamingly. The hot flames no longer shine, and the maggot python rising in the seawater can''t be restrained, and they are like crazy wild beasts biting Jinwu. "Jinwu''s real money, let me take it." "It can resist at most for a while, but as long as we use divine power to suppress it, we will not be able to turn it around.", Yi Xie talks to himself. Half of the sky is God, and half is a **** demon. It seems to have a very similar place to Gu Feng, which is the community of gods and demons. However, it is clear that Gu Feng''s demon-community is not at a higher level than Yi Xie. Divine bird Jinwu continued to resist. The fiery flames of the fiery flames became more and more fierce, and hundreds of millions of evil roundworms burned into ashes. Only a dozen or five roundworm pythons were left in the blink of an eye. However, this is already Jin Wu''s last resistance. The sea water boils, the gods pierce everything in the surrounding tens of miles, and the Himalayas will be burned into molten lava. Many of the above evolutionaries are directly converted into flying ash. Only a strong existence like a red bear can hide behind the stone and support it with sweat. bass! !! At this moment, however, an inaudible whisper passed through the sky. What''s that sound? Is that the sound of the magic weapon''s sharp sheath? ? It seemed to be the sound of cutting the ground. After a clear whistle, space seemed to come to a halt, and matter at the atomic level was cut in half. Yi Xie''s body slipped slowly. It was cut in half! !! Not only Yixie, but also those maggots and pythons, meat strips wrapped around Jinwu, and most of Jinwu''s body were cut in half. The wound is smooth and even, even the most advanced precision industry in the age of science and technology, cannot reach this level. Needless to say. Only one person can achieve this kind of cut, and that is the attendant around Gu Feng. Queen bee. One knife cuts everything. Today, the queen queen has reached the state of climax. There is no end to her martial arts extremes, and every battle is rising. After the battle of Asura, she seems to have a new understanding of the blade of the infinite, and has realized more realms beyond ordinary people''s thinking. Coupled with watching the battle between Gu Feng and the power of God, and the blood donated by Gu Feng, the queen is now stronger! !! Gu Feng once said. The queen''s potential, her perception, even surpassed herself. Although now Gu Feng has left the queen behind her fiercely, but this lonely and unemotional woman, she has never given up chasing for a moment. "who is it!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" Yi Xie is extremely angry. Its body is composed of tapeworms. It is easy to be cut open and healing is a matter of minutes. However, it found that his body cut in half could not heal easily, and an uncontrollable knife intention was fused to the wound ... it was unable to exert its original healing ability. Gu Feng glanced. He became a **** in half a step and still saw the essence of Yixie at a glance. "This so-called **** is just a bug?" "Queen, you also evolved from the Zerg. If you can kill her, it means something to you." ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 931： 931.God of the Zerg Chapter 931st 931. insect. The world has gone through several devastations. With each destruction, a very small number of races will survive. For example, the creatures called "crocodile" on the earth are survivors left hundreds of millions of years ago. Another example. Earthworms in the soil, those worms that grow on the bodies of decaying organisms. Despite the lapse of billions of years, 99% of the species have survived, but they still survive. This tenacious vitality is amazing. Yixie. It is the supreme existence born of that rotten tapeworm. It was born in the rot and filth, and these earthworms played an indispensable role in the multi-billion years of the earth''s biological reproduction. Look at the queen again. It is the insect king that has evolved since the last days. Its existence may be just a mistake for the last days. The killer bee''s wrong alienation mutation, the entire group broke through the limit, the last worm egg was born in the edge of the extermination, a new creature produced. Both are essentially bugs. In comparison, the queen is like a miracle. She has no accumulation of countless years and is just a force bursting out like a rebel army. But she was so simple. All abilities, all powers, come step by step and come down. "The so-called **** of this level is left to you." "The queen queen killed her and won Jinwu''s true Yuan. If you complete this ... you should have no regrets." Gu Feng became a **** in half a step, and his perspective on everything has changed. Everything has cause and effect. The queen queen''s group, their ultimate goal, their evolving final destination, the end seems to be in sight. If we can defeat Yi Xie and the **** of tapeworms who have been hiding underground for billions of years, the queen will be able to break through the boundaries of race and complete the ultimate goal of flying away. The queen queen also realized something. Perhaps ... hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancestors of their own ethnic group came from the underground filthy and evil maggots? ? Maybe ... the existence of the self-proclaimed Yixie in front of him, the content of the genetic writing in his bones, is the part that his ancestors want to break through? ? bass! !! Huh! !! The whistle of the Promise Blade is faster than the real sound, and even the rotating particles in the light are cut. After listening to Gu Feng''s words, the queen''s eyes were more serious than ever before. The seventh consciousness "Muna" was fully opened, and the knife light pierced the air and cut open the body of Yi Xie. Sword intention. The blade of the Promise Blade contains an uncompromising breakthrough, which is an extension of the martial arts limit, and it has been continuously extended until now. Yi Xie''s body was cut into sections. The huge body composed of hundreds of millions of unclean maggots was also gorgeously divided by the Promise Blade. And the cut off part can no longer heal and regenerate again, the sword containing the last sense of pressure suppresses the wound, and it becomes an absolute fatal wound. "hateful!!" "Bad me good!" Half of Yixie''s body was cut open, but the wound was nothing to him. The angry Yix roared, and then the entire body began to melt quickly. It turned into gravy, and with the cut wound, reintegrated into the yellow spring floating on the surface of the ocean. "You want to steal the food from my mouth?" "I can feel ... your essence is the same as mine ... you are my offspring !!!" Yi Xie merged into Huang Quan, and he felt the power contained in the Queen''s body. Although the Promise Blade is terrible. However, the origin of the queen queen comes from the worm eggs buried deep in the frozen ground one billion years ago. Simply speaking, the queen can even be called the offspring of Yixie. Although experiencing numerous generations, Yixie is still the source of the queen bee. "Hahahaha!" "It''s ridiculous that evolution from generation to generation can replace the ancient gods?" Yi Xie laughed instead, and the insects on the ground were like cells peeling from her body. Although they have undergone tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years of evolution, their ancestors are all the filth buried deep in the ground, and no matter how they break through, they cannot surpass Yixie, the first filthy maggot god! !! The mass of Huang Quanshui where Yi Xie began to wriggle madly. Hundreds of thousands of dirty maggots swim in the yellow spring water, which makes the yellow spring water more turbid and chaotic, and furiously rushes in the direction of the queen bee. bass! !! The queen''s face was cautious, she waved her palm again, and the powerful wind of the Promise Blade cut the yellow spring water in half. Countless maggots are still wriggling, and their numbers are too large to be eliminated in a short time. "Blade Storm !!" The queen immediately changed her strategy and a slight wind blew from the sea level. Each seemingly gentle wind is the sharpest and sharpest blade, they easily cut the maggots in the yellow spring water into pieces. The storm is getting stronger. The gentle wind became rapid and gradually became manic, and soon it became fiercer and fierce and formed a huge tornado. In the tornado, each wind blade cut gold and iron. Huh! !! The sound of the tapeworm being chopped was endless. Tens of millions of tapeworms in Huangquan were torn into flesh, followed by spinning into the wind. So powerful. It''s so powerful. If you changed to other creatures, it would have been shredded into countless fragments. However, Nai Yixie is different from other creatures. He does not seem to have a substantial body, and is more inclined to the collection of billions of tapeworms. "Every species has meaning." "I have bred countless children over hundreds of millions of years, and they have provided me with valuable genetic information and endless survival knowledge ... I did not expect that within a few years of the last days, you would have born your breed again." "Then let you see what you can do as an ancestor." Among the Huangquan, Yixie also really exploded. Although he is only the **** of maggots, but any kind of creature can survive more than one billion years, its existence is extremely terrible. In Huangquan, those dirty maggots began to mutate. Their flesh and blood began to melt and turned into something like a light bulb, that seemed like a strange egg? ? egg? ? That''s right, it''s worm eggs! Seeing these things, Gu Feng''s eyes changed slightly. When the queen was born in this world, it was also a worm-like shape, similar to the dense egg shells in front of her eyes. puff! !! Puff puff! !! The eggs exploded and the filthy grout burst out, and what appeared afterwards was even more amazing. ant. locust. Poisonous moth. Blood mosquito. spider. Crazy peak. Countless zerg burst out from these egg shells. That''s it! !! Yi Xie''s body can be transformed into countless insects, but with the evolution and mutation of years, the shapes of insects have already been different. And after their death, all the experience and the results of evolution will once again be incorporated into the ground, into the body of the original ancestor of that insect, and into the consciousness of Yixie. ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 932： 932. Tai Chi? ? Chapter 932. 932. Tai Chi? ? insect. Those tapeworms have evolved into different types of monsters. Old age, sickness and death are a cycle, but some can learn from the death of those bugs. How do spiders hunt? How do queens reproduce their offspring? How does a blood-sucking mosquito **** into a biological body with a mouthpart? Those hunting instincts and experiences, those that have undergone continuous evolution for tens of millions of years or more, are eventually absorbed by Yixie. Huangquan floated up and down. The precious legacy left by those Zerg deaths, all the genetic fragments have become the more powerful nature of Yixie. Overwhelming bugs, they all swarmed towards the queen queen. Even though those bugs were chopped into a brownish-yellow flesh in the storm of the sharp blade, they continued to change shapes and perform various mutations and demonization. quickly A mutant killer bee appeared. Seeing the killer bee, the queen''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t this her race? ? This killer bee is the race for the birth of the queen. The entire group of them has fallen, but in order to reproduce, they exhausted the last trace of energy and gave birth to the ultimate weapon of the queen bee. Seeing her own ethnic group reappear, even the queen queen couldn''t help it. But it was this sacred god. A large number of magical killer bees rushed out of the sharp blade storm. One of them came to the queen''s side. The sharp mouthparts slightly pierced her skin and drew a little blood. Then the queen awakened from the **** of sacrifice, and returned with a slap, smashing the killer bee. At the same time, the sharp blade storm expanded again, and Huangquan above the ocean was smashed by a thin bar, and those bugs could only be cut into countless pieces in the scream. however What Yi Xie needs is only a little blood of the queen. "The process of biological evolution is written in genes." "Even the smallest cell, the length of the genetic code written in it, can be arranged from Earth to the moon." "The process of your evolution has been written here. As long as you get this code, you are mine." Yi Xie gave a successful smile, and then those ground meat juices began to condense, and the killer bee''s group began to evolve in a strange direction. The tapeworms grouped together to form a huge egg. The eggs are densely covered with countless characters, and the enchanted killer bees around them wither, all sacrificing life energy to this egg. puff! !! The eggs exploded and a fuzzy humanoid appeared. Seeing this human figure, the queen beast was even more surprised. Just after getting out of the worm eggs, the human form is still in a very fuzzy state, and the disgusting mucus is still covering her body, but this does not affect her proud and tall figure. Leng Yan''s aura and the beautiful face are so familiar. Because the person who walked out of the eggs ... was the queen herself! !! The mucus dripping on the beauties in the eggs. She has only the [King] level, far less powerful than the Queen. But the queen feels that this is almost another herself. She can be said to be a complete clone, much more advanced than any science and technology on the planet. not only that. With every step she took, her body became half weak, and then her whole body melted and collapsed, turning into a pool of dirty blood. Then the blood will re-condensate, and the genetic fragments in her body have not been reorganized, but a little deduction. King. Strength improved a little, the body continued to reorganize, and gradually approached the degree of the emperor. The entire process of the queen''s evolution has emerged in the deduction, once again condensing that she has become the emperor. That''s not enough. The genetic code in this body not only includes the transformation of the body, but also the martial arts consciousness she understands has been copied. This is the memory code contained in the gene. Yixie can not only reproduce the powerful body of the queen, but also the soul of the queen. The fake queen queen is still growing. Soon, she had grown to the level of the Holy One! !! Evolving so fast? ? The fake queen is already a saint? ? The sacred pattern is spreading, and the strength of his body has reached the level of the sage, and then it will be the most difficult thing, and it will also be the most difficult part of the genetic memory code. That is the power only possessed by transcending the Holy Order. It is the seventh consciousness created by the will and soul reaching the limit and breaking through the limit of the body-"the last consciousness." After comprehending the last consciousness, you have transcended the physical limit. This ability is inherently irreproducible. but Although it cannot be copied, Yixie can deduced it. She gradually reproduced the moment when the queen realized the seventh consciousness by using the codes in the genetic memory of the false queen, and the valuable experience and memories left by his countless zerg, and then infused all the knowledge and experience. One billion years of Zerg development. A billion years of experience left by numerous zerg populations. They will continue the ability of the queen to evolve the seventh minute of the last one, and develop a more powerful one. Yin and Yang reconcile. Race multiplies. It feels like the essence of Yixie, the cohesion of justice and evil, the fusion of **** and demon, and the smelting of black and white. quickly. The fake queen opened her eyes. In her pair of worm pupils, there is no sharp edge like the queen. A wheel platform reconciled with yin and yang, as if the figure of Tai Chi gossip in China, has black and white eyes condensed into a new holy pupil. what is that? ? ? "It surprised me that!!" "Using the genetic fragments in your body, plus the wisdom and experience of all the zergs of my billions of years, the creatures created again will be so powerful." "It meets heaven and earth''s reach, endlessly concealing heavenly principles, and the last knowledge we have learned ... is stronger than you." "Tai Chi !!" Yi Xie''s voice was extremely excited, and the reorganized Zerg body turned out to have a completely different path from the queen. Promise! Tai Chi! Although there is a word difference, the path they take is quite different. Promise is to break through all obstacles, break up all maggots, cut through thorns and rush to the distant limit, and keep rushing to further distances. But Tai Chi is a dark road of life and death. It contains the principle of heaven and truth, and the cycle of life and life is endless. It is another completely opposite road. The development of the incident was too unexpected. Even Gu Feng did not expect it. Yixie had such a skill! !! Is this her seventh consciousness? Imitating other people''s genetic memories, deducing to the limit, and adding all their intellectual abilities to evolve more powerful creatures. This ability to interpret the soul and infer the path of others is also close to God. Just don''t know ... the true and false queen beasts are weak and weak. Tai Chi vs Promise. The final result, not even Gu Feng, who has become a **** in half a step, cannot see. ... ... It''s late today, sorry! (End of this chapter) Chapter 933： 933. Promise vs Tai Chi Chapter 933. Promise vs Tai Chi Tai Chi. Promise. This is not simply a clone. Yi Xie really promoted the growth of the queen, step by step, following the path she took, and gave it a billion years of evolutionary experience. In theory. The Queen Queen created by Yi Xie is even more perfect. She seems to be the crystallization of a billion years of Zerg. The queen bee is just a mistaken evolution. "You''re called a queen, right?" "The creature I created is the strongest weapon of the true Zerg, so name her the evil Queen !!" "Hahahaha !!!" Ixie laughed. I''m afraid he didn''t even think that the creatures created would be so powerful, and I have to say that Yi Xie''s "end knowledge" also has his own weird and terrible place. She can create the ultimate replica of anyone, and she can also increase her conscious experience here, this ability is just as strong as strong! !! What to do if you meet a strong one? Then create a stronger one! !! Gu Feng said nothing. The queen was silent. After the evil created by Yixie, she was unexpectedly very calm, standing still in the air. The atmosphere gradually became quiet and peaceful, and the sea surface became without ripples, just like the tranquility before the storm. Queen bee. After the evil. The distance between the two of them seemed to stretch indefinitely, obviously only a kilometer away, but it felt more than a thousand miles away. Invisibly, the gas fields of real and fake queens have begun to collide. The two took a completely different path. This was not just a collision of fighting powers, it was also the strongest contention close to "theory". Huh ~~ Whistle ~~ The brackish sea breeze blew slightly. The gentle sea breeze blows a few waves. The extremely small changes in the sea may not be worth mentioning in others'' eyes, but in the eyes of the true strong, it is quite different. About to move! !! Someone is moving between the queen queen and the evil queen! !! bass! !! The faint sea breeze that had just blown up was still out of nothing, as if invisibly there was a faint sweep of a sword that was hard to see with the naked eye. too fast. It''s faster than what your eyes see. It is much faster than the reflection of light. It can cut light particles, cut any matter from the atomic level, and even the smallest quark in scientific cognition can be divided into two. It''s like the first rays of light breaking through dawn, although it''s not easy to detect ... but it''s the strongest knife to cut the darkness! !! Infinity Blade! This knife is the infinite blade. When the queen shot, the people present were almost unable to see apart from Gu Feng, a half step god. Even Gu Feng, because of his half-step becoming a god, divided that ten thousandth of a second into countless moments, looking at it like a photo, and barely captured the blade that cut the light particles. Blurred afterimage. Boom! !! The vast bell seemed to ring. In a fraction of a second, the queen''s body moved. She moves slowly, very slowly! !! Everyone at the scene can see her movements, which seems to be the illusion of somatosensory consciousness being compressed to the limit. She is like an aunt playing Tai Chi on the square dance in the morning, and her two palms move slowly to draw a circle. This is a very contradictory feeling. The queen''s infinite blade is not even noticeable under the stab of a thousandth of a second. But the evil queen is like a turtle slowly hitting Tai Chi, standing still like a rock and firm, revealing a natural sense of great perfection. The feeling was like watching her practice boxing on the top of the mountain, training spring, summer, autumn, winter, life, death, sickness, and reincarnation. Tai Chi! The principle is the same. Numerous races have been floating, ups and downs, and changes in life and death over a billion years. I do nt know how many Zerg are extinct, and I do nt know how many Zerg are born. Survival is like a wave of sand and sand. Only the most ethical race can survive the waves of washing. The vast bells trembled. That was the sound of the "Blade of Promise" chopping on the "too polarized circle". It was a collision of avenues. Even if the space was to be cut in half by this knife, the strongest blade in the rounded hands of the evil Queen seemed to have no effect. Blocked! !! The queen''s strongest blow was blocked. Boom boom boom boom! !! At the moment of blocking, the kilometer distance between the evil queen and the queen exploded! !! The distance of kilometers in the previous moment seems to be stretched infinitely, there is a difference between heaven and earth, and the difference between clouds and mud. But at this moment, the distance between them has disappeared and disappeared in an instant, the space between the two is shattered in the collision between the Tao, and the kilometer of water between the two is squeezed in an instant. Into a tiny layer of tissue. Just a collision. The attack of the two people produced an illusion of extreme ambiguity in space, and the next attack was the real storm pouring! !! Daoguang! !! One of the most numerous knife lights! There is no distance between the two, and the distance of that kilometer can also be regarded as a zero distance. Each "horizontal blade" of the queen is directly cut into the enemy''s body. And just before the blade of the Promise is about to cut open the skin, tearing the body after the evil, the Taiji Yunshou, which is slow to the limit, is casually turned into a circle, as if pinch the flower and point it on the fresh flowers attack. One size. Ten knives. Thousand swords. Wan Dao. Even ... 100,000 knives! !! The two extreme roads no longer know how many times they collided. Even if the 100,000 knives overlap, ordinary people may not see even a trace of aftermath, because the infinite blade of the queen is too fast, it is almost beyond the limits of time and space. 0.0001 seconds. In an instant that humans can''t even feel it, the queen queen has already cut out 100,000 knives, as if it were a fireworks blooming in an instant, and instantly disappeared. the other side. After evil is another limit. In an instant of 0.0001 seconds. Her time seems to have been stretched to ten thousand years, and even ordinary people can see that she is playing Tai Chi slowly, like a master of martial arts in the mountains and wild forests, dismantling on the peak of the mountain. day to day. Year after year. Until a century, a thousand years, a thousand years ... Until the evil Queen saw Zhaozhaizhaozhao, took the one hundred thousand swords one by one. Too contradictory! !! This feeling is too contradictory. Many remaining survivors on Mount Everest are watching the war. They could not see the battle in this moment, because the moment of 0.0001 seconds was too short. But because of different reasons between the queen queen and the evil queen avenue, the fighting at this instant was also infinitely stretched to an eternal level, and it has been seen for 10,000 years at a glance. withered! Soul burst! Eyes were instantly torn! Even those who have reached the level of [King] cannot receive so much information in an instant, and they cannot understand this horror fighting approach to the "avenue" So they died. Those who watched the battle, just glanced here, their souls withered and bursted, their brains received too much information and died! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 934： 934. Complete, flawless, not bad, flawless Chapter 934. Completeness, Flawlessness, Not Badness, No Imperfection Instantly. One glance for ten thousand years. The two avenues hit their limits. Time and space have no meaning anymore. Although the bodies of the queen and the queen are separated by a thousand kilometers, they are close together. Endless air. One hundred thousand swords poured down like a mountain like a city. Rounded. See Zhaozhaozhao every small stone is placed in the best position. The fighting power of the queen queen and the queen queen have reached their limit. This is the burning of the seventh consciousness, "the last consciousness," and it does everything to extend the road to the farthest places. Kakaka ... Click, click, click! !! One hundred thousand knives. The body of the queen queen shattered, and her body could not bear such a huge load. Every time the Promise Blade is 100% strength, every time the Promise Blade will leave a nearly irrecoverable wound on the body. After the 100,000 knives, the queen''s body was completely cracked and broken, and even the power of the infinite blade could not bear it. have to say. The queen queen continued her own path beyond the limits again and beyond her limits! !! One hundred thousand knives are like a sword, blooming in the moment, as if to split the heavens and the earth, and burned away the "end of the consciousness" and walked far away. the other side The evil Queen is intact? ? She was motionless, as firm as Mount Tai! !! One billion years of experience, one billion years of countless race cycles, and the wisdom that he has kept, have made his Taichi perfect. Flawless! not bad! No shortage of! Great complete! The aftermath of the evil Taichi Yun hand turned into a circle, and the half-black and half-white circle in the air that reunited with each other appeared again. Huh! !! !! The queen queen 100,000 knives have been taken down, but the harmless queen has returned a blow, and the whole world is condensed on this point with a punch. The Taiji gossip chart seems to contain everything, but it is full of everything, and the seemingly extremely slow punch is inevitable. Broken Void. With this punch, the entire universe seems to be spinning around this point. The slow fist hit the queen''s body without any excess power overflowing. The mighty and powerful force of the great shore instantly tore the queen''s body and soul into pieces! !! Powdered. It was finer than the atomic level. With this punch, the queen has no chance of surviving. died. Lost. The queen didn''t even leave her fingernail-sized corpse, so she turned into powder in the air and disappeared. The result of this battle was not expected to be like this. The final loser was the queen who cut 100,000 swords? ? The moment has passed. Time and space seem to have recovered. In the eyes of ordinary people, time has just spent 0.0001 seconds, and there is no feeling at all. The people on Mount Everest, who saw this battle, all had their souls exhausted and their brains burst to death. Such a short period of time passed the massive information containing heavenly truth to the brain, and even the king was instantly violent. "Hahahaha !!!" "It''s so good, so good!" "Your companion is really strong. This evil queen has merged with your companion''s path, plus my billions of years of knowledge, filling the gaps and smelting to reach the perfect state!" Yi Xie uttered a wild laugh in Huangquan water. Even at that stop, he was not even able to see clearly. The only thing it can understand is that the evil Queen has won. Although she does not know how she won, it is certain that the fighting power of the evil Queen is not weaker than those powerful ancient gods! !! "Go, kill him !!!" Yi Xie pointed out to Gu Feng. Although the evil queen was powerful and unmatched, she did not have her own thinking. She was more like a simple weapon and sheer obedience to Yi Xie. Rounded. Contains heavenly truth. Flawless, flawless, not bad, complete. An evil fist strikes, as if driving the universe, the core of the whole world is above the tip of the fist, and it is bound to punch Gu Feng with a punch. However ... incredible things happened. This evil fist should be invincible, capable of smashing all the punches in the world, but Gu Feng didn''t look at it and raised his hand gently. The single fist has already grasped the evil fist. Falling into the sea like cow hair. This fist after the evil had no effect on Gu Feng at all. how can that be? How could this fist that shattered everything in the world be so easily taken over by Gu Feng? ? Gu Feng dismissed sneer: "It contains heaven and earth, and it seems that the operation of Tai Chi on this punch can mimic the universe?" "Unfortunately ... I am the core of the universe." Can a fist of the evil queen mimic the way of the universe? ? Although this move is strong, Gu Feng is more intensive. He has a bottomless abyss black hole in his body that never stops turning. Even if the strong boxing force hits Gu Feng''s body, it is like a needle falling into the sea. That''s it. Gu Feng did not want to continue fighting with this evil queen. He has already become a **** and a demon, and has become a **** in half a step. An opponent of this level may be able to fight before he defeats the power of "God", but it is no longer a level of magnitude. "Queen." "Are you dead?" Gu Feng ignored the evil queen in front of him, instead speaking softly to the queen queen who turned into powder in the space. Is there a chance for the queen bee who has died so much that she can''t die anymore? ? ? In the mist. Psychedelic. Gu Feng''s words broke through some kind of boundary barrier. A long-dead soul, awake at the sound, awakened a little consciousness. who am I Where am I I follow the wave, and will return to the embrace of the mother of life, so warm ... "Did you really lose like that?" Gu Feng uttered another sentence, and this broken soul, curled up like a baby, burst into a sudden burst. I remembered. I am a queen! !! Did I lose, did I lose in the station just now? She lost so thoroughly, she lost so purely, she couldn''t smash the opponent with a 100,000 knife, and she broke me into pieces with only one punch. Complete, flawless, not bad, flawless. My Promise Blade has never been able to destroy her defenses. He is like heaven, perfect and flawless. The queen''s consciousness is long, long, long! !! She saw her last knowledge. This is a very abstract concept. The last knowledge is like the way out by herself, and the Promise Blade is the way she stepped out. However, this road has reached its limit, and there is no way forward. She is blocked by the so-called "successfulness, flawlessness, flawlessness, and not badness". No matter how strong you are, you can''t break this kind of great perfection! !! It turns out I have nowhere else to go. It turned out that I had reached the end of the seventh consciousness, "the last consciousness." The queen queen should leave the field and return to the embrace of the mother of life following the current, ending this short life ... Do not! !! !! The queen was about to close her eyes, and she trembled suddenly. Can''t end just like that! !! ... ... Today, there are two more chapters. This story needs to be read consistently! !! The author understands that you really want to see the next chapter. So tomorrow night''s update is set at 12 am, so that you can see in advance, but don''t say I won''t update tomorrow ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 936： 936. Give me a deduction? Chapter 936. 936. Help Me Deduct? Promise Blade. Gu Feng has an additional mark on his hand. The queen''s conscious soul is integrated with the path she eventually took. The mark of the Promise Blade is still growing, it seems to have a life-like heat, burning hot on the back of Gu Feng''s hand. Is this your choice ... Queen. Continuing the Promise of Your Foot, smelting everything into a weapon in my hand, is this your choice after breaking the limit and sublimating? ? Come back. Gu Feng swipes a single finger. A perfect arc cuts everything in front of you in an absolute posture. The space is divided in half by the seawater, and the Huangquan floating in the seawater is cut off perfectly, leaving only Yixian''s incredible and desperate eyes. "How could this be!!" "It is impossible to lose. How could one billion years of evolutionary experience be lost to a lower race that evolved and evolved in the last days?" Yi Xie still cannot understand how the Queen Queen defeated the ultimate creation biological. The blow Gu Gu just showed was even more incomprehensible. With just a swipe of the finger, heaven and earth are divided. Is this the weapon he just got from the queen? ? This is the Promise Blade, cutting all the invisible blades of the world? ? "You are shocked." "Perhaps like you, a bug that has been living for billions of years, can''t understand the consciousness that even if it destroys the tribe, it will break through the limit?" Gu Feng didn''t directly take action against Yixie, but instead walked to the middle of the billowing Huangquan, and looked down at him with a look of contempt. After a short pause, Gu Feng continued: "Your seventh knowledge should be able to estimate the lives of others and integrate your thoughts at a key point. In this way, a perfect body with 1 billion years of survival experience will be born. . " Yi Xie''s ability has been seen through. Its seventh consciousness is to infer your life from genetic memory and create a more perfect replica. "The king is defeated." "Since my ability has been broken, kill me !!" Yi Xie has understood that it has completely lost, both in terms of strength and special ability. It lost completely. Even if Gu Feng doesn''t do it, it''s just that the queen who is completely sublimated should not be too easy to destroy it. However ... Gu Feng''s next move surprised him. "I''m curious." "If you have my blood, what can you deduce?" "Yi Xie, I will give you one last chance to run your seventh knowledge fully and see what kind of me can be deduced and reproduced." Gu Feng slightly scratched his finger, and a drop of crystal clear and shining blood was falling. what? ? How could he take the initiative to cut his finger and let Yi Xie copy himself? ? Yixian felt incredible. Her ability is strong when she is strong. She has just created a terrible creature just after copying the queen bee. If you can copy Gu Feng and add your own 1 billion years of experience, what terrible things can you copy? ? ? "how?" "Dare you?" "Yi Xie, this is your last chance, and I can destroy you with one stroke, unless you can create an enemy that is enough to match me." Gu Feng raised his eyebrows, unbridled. Yi Xie shivered. This can only be the case today. The only chance it can survive is to kill Gu Feng. "Crazy." "Human, you are crazy." "But ... stupidity comes at a price. Since you have made such a choice, don''t blame me for the consequences !!" Stupid human. Pride is the greatest original sin of mankind. Yi Xie''s eyes were fierce, and the person named Gu Feng in front of him was too arrogant. Even when Gu Feng looked at the replica he just made, he even dared to let some people know it. In this world, not everyone is as conscious as the queen. The queen can sublime to the extreme, and realize the infinite way of understanding at the end. Isn''t Gu Feng also? ? In this case, let me show you the true power of Yixie Mo! !! Gu Feng''s drop of crystal clear blood was absorbed by Yixie. Yellow spring water began to pour. Countless roundworms turned into gravy and began to fuse with Gu Feng''s blood. The gene fragments contained in this drop of blood are very special, and their basis is very low. Hanging wire. The earliest Gu Feng was just a mortal, even a hanging wire in the mortal world. Yi Xie copied such a Gu Feng without any effort, and soon the image of Gu Feng before the end time has appeared. Yixie, who has lived a billion years, cannot believe it. The mortal she created, the garbage without strength and self-confidence, and the physical condition that can be crushed by a blow, is really the absolute strong man in front of him? ? Gu Feng looked at the once weak one and felt a lot. Almost forgot. A few years ago, I still looked like this piece of hanging silk. I couldn''t chase a girl, hiding in the corner and crying. The deduction continues. Gu Feng''s body began to become strong, and soon became the first-level evolutionary. He experienced a lot of pain and killed many enemies before he got the chance to evolve. Do not! It should be said that every evolution of Gu Feng is not easy. Every time he advances, he has experienced life and death, and has experienced the pain that ordinary people cannot imagine. puff! !! The replica of the deduction exploded. The replica could not withstand the pain of that hysteria, every cell was trembling and groaning, and finally it shattered in despair. The next second, he regrouped again, forced to endure the pain, and continued. Gu Feng once fought in the **** sea of ??corpses. Gu Feng has evolved and grown in endless torture. Gu Feng almost collapsed time and time again, and stood up again and again. Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times. Every night, Gu Feng will die countless times in the "Swallowing Food Training Ground", just to sharpen his own will and enhance the level of battle. The derivation process is difficult. How many times has the replica been exploded, and Yi Xie doesn''t understand why a garbage with such weak strength makes the process of deducing his eschatology so difficult? ? Countless epiphanies of life and death. In the last days, seeing through the heart, the darkest part of human nature, even the devil will feel fear. Yi Xie deduced the replica to the level of [King], and the difficulties were extremely aggravated again. The road to the emperor level was 10 times more difficult than others. Those flesh and blood had collapsed and cracked thousands of times, and people at this level felt that It''s hard. It wasn''t until Yi Feng encountered real difficulties that Gu Feng devoured 100 million zombie life souls and added the blood of God to cast the holy body. How could this be? ? This man has evolved to the holy level and has experienced so many ordeals. There is a saying, that will not kill you, will become your wealth! !! Those sufferings are the experience of growing up. Gu Feng has walked step by step to the present, and every footprint is full of bones. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 937： 937.Deduction of Gu Feng Chapter 937th 937. Dead sea and blood. Every step of Gu Feng has experienced suffering that ordinary people cannot imagine. Yixie''s deduction to this step has become very difficult. The water of the yellow springs pouring around here, the gravy composed of maggots constantly collapsed and cracked, and quickly filled the duplicate body. at last. Copy Gu Feng condensed into the Eucharist. He''s "hula la" banging all over the **** chain, at this time he has become a very few strong men in the world. At this step, it is almost a miracle. Yixie didn''t understand why an ordinary human would have such an incredible experience? ? ? The moire is everywhere. The holy magic line increased Gu Feng''s power to an incalculable level. His entire body has become a mass of anti-matter energy. This ability can be described by the destruction of the world. The clone controlled by Ixie is blown up! Once, once, again. He couldn''t simulate the holy moire that condenses antimatter energy. The water of Huangquan and the billions of maggots are constantly being consumed, and she has no ability to create a body composed of antimatter energy. However ... the deduction is not over. Antimatter energy has not been able to be constructed, but Gu Feng''s later experience drowned the replica Gu Feng like a torrent of dyke. death! !! From a saint, to a mortal. The conscious soul sits in the middle of the black hole, and endures the infinite tearing power every moment and shapes the strongest tough soul. This soul is enough to be called ... a demigod! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The replica Gu Feng was completely out of control. He could not be composed of antimatter energy, and he could not simulate a more scary black hole. And his soul has to endure endless torture in the black hole as early as possible. No matter how many times the replica is rehealed, no matter how many times he recovers, Gu Feng''s current strength cannot be reproduced. Billions of maggots of Yixie exploded. It was a bit out of control by itself, and the water and gravy of the yellow spring were rolling towards the copy of Gu Feng. He was like an extremely greedy super beast, and Yi Xie invested no more energy into it. "This ability ... cannot be deduced ... cannot be budgeted !!" "I haven''t realized the awareness at the end of the seventh, it''s already so strong that I can''t continue it!" Yi Xie was so shocked that he encountered such a thing for the first time. Although the genetic memory in Gu Feng''s body can be reproduced, Yi Xie cannot simulate the real Gu Feng, not only because of that kind of experience and anti-matter energy, but the bigger reason is that she cannot detect the biggest variable in Gu Feng''s body. . Swallow the Earth and the Earth. Only by swallowing the heavens and the earth, can Gu Feng experience thousands of battles overnight and die countless times! The derivation process is missing. And even if this is a lot, it is almost impossible to copy the extremely horrible anti-matter body. "Why not continue?" "This is your only chance, if you don''t continue, you will be killed." Yi Xie has wanted to stop, but Gu Feng''s voice came from him. This invincible existence is easy to kill. If you give up the opportunity to copy Gu Feng in front of you, you will die in the next second. "The last knowledge ..." "Forcibly copy the deduction and inject my billions of years of wisdom !!!" Yi Xie also worked, and the replica Gu Feng did not even develop the anti-material energy moire, so he began to forcefully check the seventh consciousness. The idea is simple. If you can understand Gu Feng''s seventh consciousness and understand the ultimate meaning of the path he took, maybe all problems will be solved. However ... the fact is even more desperate for him. Black hole! !! Black hole abyss with no visible bottom. It seems to compress all the masses to the extreme black dots. Although it is just an extremely small black dot, it can continue to shrink and devour everything around it. "what is this?" "Deep invisible black hole?" "How wonderful, as if the center of the universe!" "At the same time as the spiral turns the world, it devours everything around it, collapsing into a near-zero darkness, is this a black hole?" Yi Xie could not help but be foolish. The black hole in front of me is too beautiful, it is flawless. Its existence is close to zero, it can even be said to be between existence and non-existence, because this black hole collapses and compresses infinitely, it can be almost smaller than an atom or even a quark. But it is terrible again. Instantly, you can tear everything around you, devouring space, time, and everything. This last knowledge is almost like the core of the universe. The infinite kinetic energy drives the expansion and operation of the entire universe. Huh! !! The replica Gu Feng was blown up. Those roundworm meat juices that deduced Gu Feng''s ability and injected billions of years of wisdom also burst into pieces. Look at Yixie ... The yellow spring water around it has dried up. The gravy composed of billions of roundworms withered and eroded during the calculation just now, without any breath of life. Yi Xie''s eyes were full of doubts and wonders, and he couldn''t extricate himself into the beauty of the black hole. When he slowly noticed the surrounding scenes, he realized that everything had disappeared. Look at it again. That evil charm and strange body, at this time has become an old man with a burning candle, his yellow face is full of old tree bark-like folds, and the originally smooth and shiny hair is also peeling off. In a blink of an eye, Yi Xie, the Zerg **** who has lived for one billion years, has become a dying man. too terrifying. It is only by calculating Gu Feng''s past that Yi Xie is dead. Just by seeing the ability of Gu Feng''s black hole, Yixie''s life has been exhausted for one billion years, but it still cannot understand how this black hole was formed. Poor life. One billion years of life and wisdom, it is still so small in front of Gu Feng. "How could this be??" "Am I going to die?" "Just deducing your body, am I going to die?" "Who are you sacred in the end, and what an ordinary mortal has experienced in order to have such incredible achievements now." Yixie''s voice is more hoarse than the crow''s cry. It can''t be deduced anymore, and this ability ends here. Gu Feng was not satisfied. He walked to Yi Xie''s side, holding his palm close to its celestial cover. How can deduction stop here? There are even more exciting parts, such as Gu Feng''s demon and **** now, the infinite universe he sees ... and the deeper high-latitude space, the hand of God hit by the causal cycle at high latitude! !! Half step into a god. Eternal black hole. The demon community, the entire **** was devoured, and 72 ancient deities were incorporated into the body. Gu Feng regarded Yixie as a deduction machine and continued to force it to deduct. Click, click ... Yi Xie''s body was broken, and its soul was completely unable to bear such a huge amount of information. As soon as the breeze blew, Yi Xie''s entire body and conscious soul were reduced to ashes and disappeared. It slowly dissipated and died in the hands of Gu Feng, thus losing its own life. Sometimes, the more ignorant, the happier. If you know too much, endless knowledge is forcibly stuffed into your head, and the amount of information alone is enough to kill you. really can not believe it. Yi Xie died just because of deducing Gu Feng''s life. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 938： 938.Master Lonely # 938 of the 938. Yi Xie is dead. The queen queen turned into a mark on the hand. Gu Feng floating alone in the air, can not help but have a feeling of master loneliness. Master is lonely. Those who stand on top will endure the lonely cold wind. To this day, Gu Feng''s friends and relatives are almost dead and clean, even the country where he once lived does not exist, and the entire world has been destroyed. I''m afraid not many people can understand this feeling of loneliness. Goo Goo Goo Goo !! The sea was still surging, and a large swath of water vapor covered the sky. The lord of this incident was still writhing in the sea water. The Jinwu was seriously injured and the blood was drained, but he still did not die. "Nine Jinwu." "I devoured one, and I realized the demon-ghost community, and I became a **** in half a step." "If you continue to go on, I am afraid that you will devour the other eight Jinwu?" Gu Feng slightly stretched out his palm, and a chain of dead black flames appeared, which seemed to be the **** shackles trapping the 72 deities. 72 chains. On each chain, there is a horrible evil spirit vassal of the ancient deities. Although they have been completely swallowed by the ancient front, this tempered soul is a good thing and cannot be wasted. The ancient yoke shackles have countless symbols engraved on it, and the yoke''s head is composed of different demon faces. They growl and roar like long dragons, biting **** Jinwu''s body and sucking and swallowing. The golden blood and life essence were continuously absorbed by Gu Feng. Its chest represents all the essence of Jinwu''s heart, and it was swallowed into the mouth by Gu Feng. In the eyes of outsiders, an invincible demon opened his mouth and swallowed a sun. Jinwu''s temperature quickly dissipated. Its body also completely withered, and was finally eaten and cleaned by Gu Feng and completely digested. The seawater calmed down after a while. Jin Wu Zhenyuan burned in Gu Feng''s body and gradually merged with the body of the "God and Demon Community", becoming more solid and horrible. But Gu Feng didn''t care. For the mind in his realm, the body was just a ship. A boat that sails across the shore. After doing all this, Gu Feng came down from the air and landed on Mount Everest. A wave of heat is coming, even if you are on the top of Mount Everest, you can feel the change of the earth''s hot temperature. The high temperature exceeding Baidu is no longer suitable for human survival, and the humans in front of us are all above the level of the king, and the most obvious ones are "Liu Qing" and "Red Bear". One of them was under the military base of Huaxia, while the other was a major figure in the Russian base. Today, once again on Everest, can not help but sigh. Humans have very little left in this world. How many billions of humans are there now ... In a blink of an eye, the entire world has been destroyed, and only these remnants will survive, but there is no room for struggle in the face of the destruction of the world, even if they have become kings. Look at Gu Feng again. He is already a super demon. Perhaps only the existence of this level of Gu Feng can truly survive in this end time, and not die poorly like ants. Gu Feng fell on Mount Everest. He glanced at the people around him, including the remaining human beings including Liu Qing and Red Bear. What can he do at this moment? ? Give them power? Give them strength? So ... can they live? ? Not to mention these humans, even Gu Feng has no way of knowing where the future is going. Gu Feng opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything when he reached his lips. The truth is extremely cruel. Even if these residual humans can get a moment, can they live for 10 years, 100 years, 1000 years? ? Where should the descendants of humanity go from here, surviving in a world where there are hundreds of thousands of high temperatures, and then facing the ice age of extinction after 10,000 years? ? Their chances of survival are too slim. Even if Gu Feng protects them temporarily, can they be protected for a lifetime? ? Instructor Liu Qing seemed to see Gu Feng''s hesitation, and she showed a particularly reluctant smile: "Come on, Gu Feng!" She understands that Gu Feng has now reached another level of life. He understands that although these people seem to be powerful when they reach the [king] realm, they are actually weaker than ants in the presence of Gu Feng. "Don''t hesitate." "We will take care of ourselves." "And you ... there are more important things to do. Although we don''t understand what this thing is, you are now the strongest among human beings." Liu Qing continued. Gu Feng shuddered in his heart, before he knew he had become the most powerful man among human beings? ? maybe. "Take care." Thousands of words come together into these last two words. He no longer hesitated, his eyes gradually firmed, the endless ocean waves remained, and the 7 evolving suns on the sky had fallen 7 of them. The Dark Dragon King. Pioneer leader. Tiandao Shen Mengting. Endless collapse of the blood nest. There are two Jinwu swallowed by Gu Feng. Counting it out, there are already 6 Jinwu Divine Birds that Gu Feng knew, and the seventh one has no idea who was hunted down. snatch. The wind and the storm surged, and the forces of all parties acted with all their strength. The last two Jinwu godbirds, I am afraid that all parties will go to **** them. What surprised Gu Feng even more is that these two Jinwu godbirds are flying in the same direction. Do not. They don''t seem to have fled to the same place. These two divine birds seem to have been caught by someone? ? interesting. interesting. Gu Feng looked away in the direction of the last two divine birds, which turned out to be the most central place in the extremely north. Someone is deliberately seducing them past. "The last days are in their final stages." "Who the **** is tempting us?" Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly closed, and his thoughts floated. Since the power of [God''s Hand] was destroyed, Gu Feng also has a glimpse of 10,000 years of ability, and certain things can be calculated one or two. Having seen the destruction of another world, he can deducate what is happening in this world. "If I am not mistaken, the core of the ground has been penetrated, and the sea of ??endless life has poured into the depths of the core of the earth, and the vital energy there is now almost infinite. "Who is the one who seduced us?" "The real behind-the-scenes in [Traveler]?" "The zombie **** that emerged from the endless corpse tide, the almost invincible sage?" "Or perhaps a more supreme existence, or even a collection of endless life consciousness in the entire world, the embodiment of this planetary consciousness?" Opening his eyes, Gu Feng showed an unclear smile. Then ... look forward to it! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 939： 939. Stone of the Other Side, Gate of Truth Chapter 939. The Stone Tablet on the Other Shore, the Gate of Truth Far north. Gu Feng still reached the realm of becoming a god. He moved slightly, and soon reached the center of the far north. Gu Feng automatically stood at a height of 10,000 meters and looked down at the altitude without wind, as if the king saw the mountains and rivers at a glance. The scenery in front of me is extremely stunning. What did you see when the endless cold glacier melted completely? ? hole! !! A huge hole connecting the core of the ground! !! Backwaters of sea water. The boiling sea water was all irrigated towards this huge hole. This is a huge cave without a bottom. The diameter is probably as wide as dozens of kilometers. The continuous sea water is rushing down from the most surrounding places, as if there were thousands of waterfalls straight down to the ground. However ... they can never reach the bottom of the earth, let alone the appearance of the core of the bottom. The more the seawater flows downwards, the temperature also increases with the depth of the ground, and eventually merges with those hot and hot ground melts, which evaporate into a strong air pressure and spray it into the sky again! !! This formed a spectacle. The surrounding boiling water continued to roll down dozens of kilometers of big holes. However, the middle part of the big hole is always exhaling a hot air of more than a thousand degrees, like Changhong going straight to the clouds, so that the sky in the north is buried in the almost dark clouds. The two Jinwu seem to be hidden in this bottomless deep hole. not only that. Gu Feng has reached the stage of becoming a **** in half a step, but the scene in his eyes is more gorgeous. River of life, sea of ??soul. How many creatures are on this planet? Humans, animals, plants, fish, microbes, germs ... how many in total? ? Uncountable! This is an incalculable number. Everything has a spirit. Even the weakest life will return to the river of life after death. Today, the entire earth is dead, and it has entered the stage of death and harvest. All life must return to its origin and be contained in the river of life and soul. If the soul of every life is a drop of water. Then the current sea of ??souls is the real ocean. The endless green and bright light of life is combined. Although they do not exist in physics, they all return to the core of the earth in an endless stream in accordance with the cycle of life and death. The return of life. All things become unified. The earth gave birth to all life, and now these lives have hurt the earth, it is time to recover all life. "sea of ??bitterness." Gu Feng looked at the endless rolling sea of ??life and soul, and these two words appeared in his mind. The sea of ??bitterness knows no bounds, turning back to shore. Life is a sea of ??bitterness, floating ups and downs, ups and downs, and in the end has no more achievements, it is nothing but an empty. Whether you were a billionaire or a beggar in your lifetime, after death, it will still turn into a drop of sea of ??life and soul and return to the cycle. This is the sea of ??bitterness. In endless years, life may not have any meaning. So this is the sea of ??bitterness, the boundless reincarnation, the constant death into a pure soul, and rebirth to this world, never stop this moment. "That is" As soon as Gu Feng''s eyes were fixed, a stone monument stood faintly in the center of the bottomless deep hollow in the extreme north. "the other side!" Those two words were written on the stone tablet. the other side? The other side of life. What is the end of life. What is the meaning of life. Where do I come from and where do I go? ? These ultimate questions can never be answered, and the bottom of the bottomless black hole seems to have this answer above all the stone monuments. Do not It''s not just a stele. It is also a door that opens the door to truth. It started the passage to another world, the deepest passage to the ocean of life. Oh? ? Do you want me to go in? Gu Feng immediately came to understand that the standing stone was here to let him enter the entrance hidden in the deep underground hole. There is a boundless sea of ??bitterness. It contains the last true meaning of life. "This will also be the place where the final battle will take place, right?" Gu Feng''s powerful idea of ??being half-step into a **** swept away. The stele with the words "another bank" was immediately attracted by some kind. It looks like a stele, but in fact it is an indescribable force, even between the real and the virtual. opened! !! It is like a stone monument, like a giant gate, and the way of truth is opened to Gu Feng. A strong suction pulled Gu Feng''s soul, as if the thoughts of countless people were pulling him, trying to forcibly pull Gu Feng into the boundless hardship. "Life and death." "In this world, countless people live and die." "Their will, their soul, their memories, their thoughts, are in this endless sea of ??suffering." "Invincible strong, you will get the truth here, you will get what you finally want." There were sounds from the other side of the stone stele. The voice seemed old, young, like a powerful middle-aged man with a strong voice, and like a charming and charming young girl. Bursts of illusions emerged from Gu Feng''s mind. Everyone in this world who is associated with him is recorded on the stele. The enemy of Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s lover. And those killed by him, even the zombie monster, are recorded on it. Those thoughts are pulling Gu Feng. The perspective of those pictures is very special. One of the zombies was looking at Gu Feng with extremely greedy eyes, but was torn to pieces by his ghost claw the next second. Countless similar pictures are being staged. The zombies rushed one by one, roaring and roaring, and the Gu Feng in their eyes was a fresh flesh. But this fresh flesh in turn shred them all. "I have killed these zombies." "And the genes of those monsters, the memories of the subconscious hidden in the soul, they all returned to the sea of ??souls, and all of them appeared at this moment." Gu Feng was shocked. The zombie he killed was literally a billion base. So many zombies are connected with Gu Feng, and he vaguely sees a line of cause and effect entangled in himself. Everything has cause and effect, and Gu Feng has too many things connected to it. Those important people in this world are somewhat connected with Gu Feng. Gradually, Gu Feng has become one of the core of this world. He is the key to changing this world. "Is this the gate of truth?" "All my causes and effects have been recorded. The moments when the zombies were torn up by me are preserved. All kinds of cause and effect karma are entangled in my body. In the end, it is like a vortex, and I am the center of the vortex. "Okay, so, let me see what''s hidden behind your stele." Gu Feng no longer hesitated, and at the same time he was fearless, stepping directly through the door of truth. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 940： 940. Line of Cause and Effect, Dark Dragon King Chapter 940. Line of Cause and Effect, Dark Dragon King Geocentric Abyss. Behind the stele called "another shore", one step into it directly into the depths of the sea of ??life and soul. Here is an unknown area similar to "virtual" and "real". At first glance, Gu Feng had no margins, it was even wider than the entire earth continent, and there was only emerald green life fluid. life. So many lives. Every living body becomes a drop of water. All life in the entire world came together, but formed a vast ocean of life that is wider than the ocean. Gu Feng once came to this unknown world. At that time, he died on the battlefield, his body was fragmented, but his soul fell into the river of life. I don''t know how long I have been wandering, I have learned the innumerable wisdom in the river of life, and when I finally returned, I showed unparalleled super ability and completed evolution. However ... until the last Gu Feng could not enter the deepest part of the sea of ??life. Gu Feng still remembers the danger felt in the depths of the sea of ??life. The unpredictable, vast expanse, the endless danger and the unknown are waiting for me, and I still can''t forget it. What is in the depths of the sea of ??life and soul? ? Gu Feng stands on the endless raw pulp of life. He looked down, his cheek and body reflecting on the water, it seemed rough but actually smooth as a mirror, giving people such a contradiction. But from this emerald green mirror of life, Gu Feng was able to fully examine everything. So clear in this life. As Gu Feng''s reflection became clearer, various pictures in the reflection gradually appeared. Gu Feng slaughtered billions of souls. Some of those beings are zombies, some are aliens, and some are his enemies. Suddenly, the bottom of the emerald green life pulp rushed out a slender golden silk thread, each wrapped around Gu Feng''s body. Thoughts came from those golden threads. Gu Feng recalled certain pictures. Liu Shishi, Zhu He, Li Biao, Qin Ruihai, Zhu Siwen ... The names of these old classmates are almost forgotten. The goddess who used to chase in college time has now become food in the mouth of zombies. Some of them were killed directly by Gu Feng, while others had a great connection with Gu Feng when they died. I still remember Zhu Siwen''s confession before his death, which inspired Gu Feng''s anger and unwillingness. An unprecedented force broke out, and then there was a series of stories later. There is cause for effect. The cause of death of these people, or their entire lives, has been implicated in Gu Feng. These affiliations did not disappear after death, they affected Gu Feng and lingered around Gu Feng. In other words ... they created the current Gu Feng. Without the hatred, the goodwill, and the chance coincidence, Gu Feng''s experience may have been another result. "Cause and effect." "These golden threads wrapped around me, they are cause and effect threads!" Gu Feng frowned, his fingers bounced slightly, and the Promise Blade cut through everything, even space and time. The emerald green stock solution was cut in half. However, those causal threads did not break, but were increasingly wrapped around Gu Feng''s body. "Lu Zhiyuan, Ma Dali, Wu Jiangtian, Sun Feng, Zhan Tian, ??Su Miao, Li Yu, Tian Hongcheng, Scar, Jiang Wenxie ..." The names came to Gu Feng''s mind, and all of their lives appeared in front of Gu Feng. Some of them were Gu Feng''s friends, some betrayed Gu Feng, and some were killed by Gu Feng himself. In the end, the cause and effect of everyone were all around Gu Feng. Silk threads started to get more. Zombie, alien, monster, monster. Hundreds of thousands of silk threads are connected to Gu Feng, the monster aliens killed by him, and their lifetime causes and effects are constantly in turmoil with Gu Feng scissors. Gu Feng now seems to be trapped in the mud. The cause and effect of hundreds of millions of souls entangled him deeply. The thread of these cause and effect is like the wind on the wings of a butterfly. The wings of the butterfly agitated slightly. It is likely to evolve into a hurricane in a few months. At the time, Liu Shishi and Zhu He publicly humiliated Gu Feng, which also seemed to be the wind instigated by butterfly wings. The causal law pushed Gu Feng forward, and the hurricane became more and more violent. The hurricane is getting stronger. The responsibility on Gu Feng''s shoulders is also getting heavier. In the end, he devoured the unknown number of life, experienced the unknown number of life and death, felt the red dust billowing, and saw the life of the world for thousands of years at a glance, and then came to the current state. Half step into a god. Demon-Community. Past experience, whether it is the pain given by the enemy, or the sweetness given by his lover, are all part of this butterfly''s wings and the cause and effect that Gu Feng can grow to the present. "So it is." "These causal threads have made me what I am now." "Without those enemies, without my loved ones, without those zombie monsters ... I would never have been where I am." Gu Feng realized in his heart. He dragged the heavy cause and effect relationship, like dragging the responsibility of billions of souls, step by step towards the deeper side of the bitter sea. Raise your hand. The ring on his hand shone even more. "Ling Xue, Xiu Xi, Black Gun Instructor, Kunwu Ancient Tree" "Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, Niuniu, L." Those friends and relatives, their cause and effect are also entangled in themselves, and a hint of warmth blooms. "the other side." "The gate of truth." "In the ocean of endless life, you can see your whole life, and you can see all the people who are associated with you." "Is this everything that everyone has to go through after death? Look at all the causal effects like a horse and lantern, and then become the purest soul ..." Gu Feng understood. This so-called sea of ??bitterness can truly see clearly. Everyone who comes here can understand their own life. No matter it is sweet, bitter and salty, or those resentment and admiration, after experiencing all these things, anyone can only do the word "put down". weight. Somewhat heavy. Gu Feng felt that these billions of golden silk threads were entangled in himself, and he always wanted to pull him into the essence of life and wash them well, washing away the chaos and dirt on his body. However ... it''s not just Gu Feng who is entangled in gold and causality. Extremely looking. Far away, a cloud of dark clouds that continued for dozens of miles was creeping. Countless causal gold threads are entangled in the dark cloud, and the number is full ... dozens, tens of billions or more! !! A series of silk threads are connected together to form a golden picture scroll of cause and effect, and the end of this picture scroll is a black dragon that is incomparable to the world! !! That''s ... the Dark Dragon King! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 941： 941. The Dark Dragon King (2) Chapter 941. The Dark Dragon King (2) The Dark Dragon King. In the sea of ??life and soul, the black mist is permeating, and the breath of sheer evil is overwhelming. This Dark Dragon King has devoured a Jinwu Zhenyuan, it has begun to undergo some kind of transformation, and countless causal golden threads are entangled in himself, but instead of being trapped in the quagmire, he has become stronger. Cause and effect. Everything has cause and effect. The cause and effect threads on Gu Feng are all implicated by those zombie monsters and relatives and friends in the last days. But the Dark Dragon King is different. It is the master of the dragon race. The Dark Dragon King has countless believers, even what the so-called Shenlong in Huaxia tells it! !! In countless myths and legends, the existence of dragons is irreplaceable. faith! !! How many people in Huaxia believe in Shenlong? In ancient times, what kind of civilization appeared in that dinosaur era, and what kind of hegemony there were? ? Countless causal laws are gathered on the Dark Dragon King. The dragon-related things all over the world seemed to be reflected in him, the causal gold silk condensed into a grid, and it was wrapped around the body of the Dark Dragon King and gradually solidified. quickly. Those dark dragon scales began to change color. The silk thread of cause and effect is entangled in every part of the huge body that stretches for thousands of meters, and the body that originally exuded the smell of filth, evil and darkness, is now tolerated by cause and effect. Cause and effect not only did not weaken the Dark Dragon King, but became stronger. "this is" "The power of faith, it makes it stronger." "Like a Chinese dragon, the worship of dragons by countless Chinese, and the worship of the dragon in the era of dinosaurs was even deeper before the world was destroyed." Gu Feng said to himself. The Dark Dragon King is still changing. More and more golden silk threads are wrapped around the dragon body. Gradually these causes and effects have plated each dragon scale with gold. Dragon scales, dragon horns, dragon claws, dragon whiskers ... The Dark Dragon King seems to be undergoing some kind of metamorphosis. Its last planted into the ocean of life like a sea, like a mad dragon jumping in the sea. Wow! !! The essence of life explodes. A five-pronged golden dragon rises from the ocean of life. It was a real five-pronged golden dragon. Its golden color was composed of the threads of the law of cause and effect. The whole dragon was simply a collection of cause and effect. Once the darkness and filth seemed to be washed away, now it looks so sacred, as if it affects all the fate of the world. "Billions cause and effect all in one." "After engulfing Jinwu, the Dark Dragon King instead used the causes and effects of countless lives to be contained in his own body, and achieved even greater strength." Gu Feng understood what was going on. The Dark Dragon King gains abilities in different ways. This energy is somewhat similar to the power of faith, but it is very different. If I have to say it, I am afraid it is the fusion of causality? ? This is also a very abstract ability. But in simple terms, the outer layer of the Dark Dragon King contains a plating of causal gold wire, which can be said to be the key to its evolution today. The Dark Dragon King floats in midair. It had already felt the arrival of Gu Feng already, and looked back at the pair of dragon eyes and Gu Feng. In that look, there was a little curiosity, but it seemed to have been expected. "Gu Feng!" "I didn''t expect that in this sea of ??life, soul, the first person I encountered was you." "I knew for a long time that you are not something in the pool, but I didn''t expect to really fly into the sky and complete my current achievements." The Dark Dragon King looked up and down on Gu Feng, and continued with interest: "Cain should be dead, and even the power of God has been lost to your hands. It really surprises me." traveller This is a very magical organization. They don''t care about each other''s death. Is Cain and God''s death even a good thing? ? Gu Feng cares most about their purpose. Until now, the true purpose of the traveler is still unknown, but it has nothing to do with it. It has nothing to do with Gu Feng extinguishing the Dark Dragon King in front of him. "Did we just tell the old story?" "Or do you hit it directly, either you die or I die?" Gu Feng opened a joke rare, but the fact is in front of him, he must have a life-and-death battle with the Dark Dragon King. New hatred and old hate are together. Coupled with this sea of ??life is the ultimate battlefield, this battle seems to be impossible to escape. The Dark Dragon King laughed. This smile is full of arrogance, and the world is shaking, the waves of life of the earthquake are rolling, and the inland sea is tumbling. "Young people are more impatient." "If you, like me, have hundreds of millions of years of life, you know that this time is nothing at all, and it is obviously a wonderful thing to enjoy every minute and every second of this final battle." The Dark Dragon King enjoyed it instead. Its life is too long. The life of an ordinary person can not be more than a hundred years. But this life has been a long time. You can feel the joy, anger, sorrow, joy, sorrow, joy, sorrow, joy, sorrow, and joy of life. But to multiply this life ten times, hundred times, thousand times, ten thousand times? ? In the hundreds of millions of years, the world has changed many times. Time has gradually become meaningless. Opening and closing eyes seems to have passed a million years. Take a nap, or go somewhere to do something, read some books ... When we come back to our friends and relatives who were familiar in the past, those human lives have already disappeared for many years, and even their descendants have continued for many generations. Therefore, for the existence of the Dark Dragon King, time is a meaningless thing to him. How exciting is the battle at hand? ? It hasn''t happened this way for billions of years. For tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, it is not as important as these brief hours or even minutes. The Dark Dragon King enjoyed this moment, a minute and a second at this critical moment, far more meaningful than that long and slow years. "It''s really fun." "But that''s fine. Time will be even more meaningless to you." "Because ... you are going to die." Gu Feng no longer suffers. His eyes were frozen and his palm waved forward slightly. Between the fingers, the infinite blade that cuts through all things in the world passes through the silence, neither time nor space can stop this knife. No one can react faster than light. however The Promise Blade failed for the first time. It was chopped on the Dark Dragon King and disappeared without a trace for a while. Ok? ? Does the Promise Blade have no effect? ? Gu Feng observed carefully with the pupil, only to discover that the cause was the causal coating on the surface of the Dark Dragon King. Although the blade of the Promise can cut off everything in the world, it cuts off continuous cause and effect! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 942： 942.The Curse of the Dark Dragon King Chapter 942. The Curse of the Dark Dragon King Cut constant cause and effect. The Promise Blade has reached the limit of physics in the world. Whether it is a quark smaller than an atom, or the particles in that light, the Promise Blade can be easily cut. However ... the layer of streamering causal threads on the Dark Dragon King is not within the physical range. Cause and effect. A great man and a saint once said. Time is irreversible, and the past cannot be changed. Once you have passed this second, that second will be fixed. Even God cannot change the past. All history is fixed. In other words ... Numerous causes and effects have been implicated in the Dark Dragon King This is something that cannot be changed. This is another story of the Dark Dragon King accumulation. It has been waiting for this end time for a long time. Turn over the river. Rain and blood. The era of the dinosaurs was already the overlord. It left seeds in that time, so that the Huaxia that was born later would worship the dragon totem. No matter what creature. They worship things that are incomprehensible and horrific. So is the dragon. Frescoes found on stone walls by ancient people. Those totems engraved on the stone pillars. There are also huge bones dug out of the soil. All kinds of bizarre events are gradually increasing the mystery of the dragon, and people are worshiping it more and more. In the end, it has even become a totem in many countries and the great existence of faith. These causes and effects are all entangled with the Dark Dragon King. "Chopping constant cause and effect?" "Try again." Gu Feng figured this out, but he didn''t care about the causal plating on the Dark Dragon King. He became a **** in half a step, and no longer believed in what power is eternal. No one is absolutely undefeated. Even if they have the power of God, will they not be defeated in the end? "Dark Dragon King, strike me again." Gu Feng''s consciousness passed by. He even disappeared instantly. At this time, what kind of level did Gu Fengxiu achieve for the realm? What does it mean to be a half step god? ? No one knows. His speed is too fast, it''s incredible, it''s too fast to understand. Everything in this world is actually different in Gu Feng''s eyes. He can see things smaller than atoms in his eyes, and the gaps between the cells on the surface of each biological body can be clearly seen. Even the blood vessels under the surface of the skin, the serous fluid flowing in the blood vessels, the rhythm inside the red blood cells are so clear. The sound is already different. With every subtle and extreme tremor in the sound wave, he can infer all the information of the person who made the sound with the sound, even if it is only the simplest note, and can even infer the slight movement of each cell. These are nothing. What is really scary is Gu Feng''s consciousness. What would happen if your speed had been compared to light? The answer is obvious. You will feel that the world is extremely slow. Light hits the object and then reflects into your eyes and is transmitted from the nerves to the brain. This is too slow. The most effective way is to use your own consciousness. The sixth consciousness, spiritual knowledge. The seventh consciousness, the last consciousness. Divine thoughts have passed through the mountains and rivers. You don''t need to look in your eyes, listen to your ears, or touch with your hands. That''s faster than lightning flashes! The imagination beyond the logical thinking of human beings, the feeling is like your mind just came up with a thought to draw other people''s faces, and in the next instant, the hand has already fanned on others'' faces. Ordinary people may not understand. If they have this ability, they may not be able to understand how they did it. Ordinary people can''t understand and control this ability, but Gu Feng is completely different. He knows how to control this ability. Or Gu Feng can completely control his own consciousness! !! Therefore, Gu Feng appeared. He appeared in front of the Dark Dragon King, at a speed comparable to the speed of light, and his consciousness had already covered every corner of the Dark Dragon King''s body. Huh! !! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! After a punch, the world is destroyed! !! When the speed is close to the speed of light, a stone hitting the earth can produce an impact that is tens of thousands of times greater than the power of an atomic bomb. There will be a huge pothole on the half of the earth, and the dust set off will be enough to envelop the whole earth, but now Gu Feng''s punch is far more than a small stone. This fist bombarded the Dark Dragon King, and it was a heavy stone setting off a thousand-layer wave. The endless layers of life and ocean exploded, and the vitality fluid within a few hundred miles was instantly compressed to the extreme. This was like a shock caused by a fist of light speed. Horrible. Gu Feng''s strength is so horrible! !! Half step into the body of God, it is beyond imagination, terrifying. Such a punch is probably difficult for the whole earth to accept. It turned out that Gu Feng already possessed this level of abilities. Thanks to the protection of the different dimensions of the world of life and oceans, otherwise the power of this war alone would destroy the entire world. However ... something even more incredible happened. The Dark Dragon King took this punch firmly, it should have been fragmented long ago. However, it was safe and sound. That''s right, the Dark Dragon King is safe and sound, it floats in the midst of the air blandly, looking down at the Gu Feng attacking himself. why? ? Why does Gu Feng''s fist have no effect on him? ? "Cause and effect." "The cause and effect of all things have been implicated in me." "At the same time I suffer, this force will be scattered into every cause and effect, and they will bear it for me." The Dark Dragon King said lightly, as if to show off his ability. His followers are countless, as can be seen from the causal coating of countless golden threads. The Dark Dragon King has this layer of causal protection, which can distribute the damage it takes to every creature connected to it. This also includes Gu Feng! !! Look down. Gu Feng also has a causal silk thread connected to the Dark Dragon King. He used to be a child of Huaxia and worshiped Shenlong, so this is the situation now. not only that. On Gu Feng''s chest, there was a deep black silk thread pulled in the hands of the Dark Dragon King. That''s ... the curse of the Dark Dragon King! !! When Gu Feng was in the decisive battle of City of Hope, he was severely hit by the Dark Dragon King''s curse and eroded into his soul and body. At that time, he didn''t feel anything, and it had never happened in such a long time. However, it was unexpected that at this moment, the Dark Dragon King used the mark that had already penetrated into the bone marrow. "With this, you will bear the damage I have suffered." "Your strength belongs to me." The Dark Dragon King said so, it seems that the outcome has already been decided at this moment. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 943： 943.Power of sentient beings Chapter 943. The Power of Beings Your power belongs to me! !! !! Suddenly, a black causal silk thread that could not be cut was pulled out of Gu Feng''s body! !! That''s ... the curse of the Dark Dragon King! !! That''s right. Once Gu Feng escaped from the city of hope, he had been hit by the curse of the Dark Dragon King. However, this curse is unbearable. It has no trace and no side effects. It is hidden in Gu Feng''s body and the depths of his soul. Until now, the curse of the Dark Dragon King finally broke out. power! !! The power of being able to smash Qianlishanhe with one punch, and smashing the body of the Dark Dragon King severely on Gu Feng''s chest. This was the punch that Gu Feng had just thrown himself. A punch beyond time and space. A punch that can penetrate the ground and blow the earth out of a big hole. Gu Feng banged on the Dark Dragon King, but that strength hit him in turn? ? bass! !! Not only that, but a sharp blade that exceeded the speed of light sounded in my mind. There was an extra scratch on Gu Feng''s shoulder, which turned out to be the wound produced by the Promise Blade. Rebound! !! The damage suffered by the Dark Dragon King actually bounced back to Gu Feng''s body. "this is" "My boxing power just now, as well as the Promise Blade." Gu Feng raised a brow. The Dark Dragon King''s ability was very strange. The causal coating was absolutely defense. This is a higher dimensional ability, just like the hand of God. This is also close to the high-latitude ability of the "fourth dimension". It allows the cause and effect of all things in the world to entangle itself on its own body. When it is hurt, the wound will be spread over the cause and effect of all things. In other words, there are billions, tens, billions and even more souls entangled in the Dark Dragon King. If you want to kill the Dark Dragon King, you must first kill these billions of souls. The most terrible thing is more than that. The curse of the Dark Dragon King even connected Gu Feng with it. This cursing power is incredible. The impact of cause and effect is no longer shared among every being, but directly returned to Gu Feng''s body. This is not logical, but even more logical. But it is so weird, whether it is the extreme sharpness of the Promise Blade or the horrible fist that can penetrate the bottom layer, all are returned to Gu Feng by the original Dark Dragon King! !! Gu Feng looked down. The thick black silk thread on his chest seemed to be a shackle. This curse had been formed, and his cause and effect of life and death were implicated in the Dark Dragon King. It''s almost like a slave to the Dark Dragon King. "Is this terrible curse of the Dark Dragon King?" "Its injuries will be transferred to me. This is simply enslaving all those who are involved in cause and effect." Gu Feng suddenly understood the reason in his heart. The original layout of the Dark Dragon King was thousands of years for the present. With this causal coating protection, it can be said to be invincible. "try again." Gu Feng moved with conviction and came to the Dark Dragon King again. Boxing strength condensed. The half-step into the body of God gave birth to unimaginable power. The heavens and the earth revolve, the earth breaks down, the Milky Way explodes, and the vastness is boundless. How horrifying Gu Feng''s punch is, he has just seen it, and he still continues to attack in this way, and it is one blow after another ... Hey, hey, hey! !! Rumble Rumble! !! The endless life law can begin to reverse, the shock of Gu Feng''s shock is boundless, and each hit can almost equal 10,000 nuclear bombs to erupt at the same time. If this is on the real world earth, I am afraid that it has penetrated the ground Nuclear! !! The plating on the Dark Dragon King wobbled. However ... all the boxing powers, the horrible forces that collapsed and shattered the heavens and the earth, were not transmitted to the Dark Dragon King at all. Instead, they continued the black cursing thread, hitting Gu Feng''s chest with a single blow. A ray of blood appeared at the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. Although his body is powerful and unmatched, he can become a omniscient and almighty **** in only half a step. But the power of destroying the heavens and the earth is his own strength, which is equivalent to hammering himself with his fist a thousand times. The power of destroying the heavens and the earth makes half a step into the body of God. Particles of light pass between the fingers. Gu Feng''s fist pushed these particles away, hitting it again and again with the power that nearly exceeded the speed of light. With each hammering, this space will shake. Ripple-like waves are conveyed to every place in the nearby thousands of miles of space. I have to say that the toughness of this "another bank" space, even if it is not broken and cracked, otherwise the endless life law can only flow to the things that stop. In the void. puff! !! at last. In less than a second, Gu Feng hammered almost ten thousand punches. The four seas tossed and shattered, and the current of strength crushed all the thoughts in the ocean of life, soul, and soul, but even the Dark Dragon King was not harmed in any way, and still looked at Gu Feng with that contempt look. Instead, Gu Feng opened his mouth and spit out blood. If there is an attack in the world that can hurt Gu Feng''s power, it must be his own fist, and just now this fist has been swiped 10,000 times, and it is still within one second. "Can''t stand it?" "Gu Feng, are you dead?" "No matter how strong you are, it is only one step of my Dark Dragon King. Your destiny has been implicated with me by cause and effect. From now on, you will be my slave ..." The Dark Dragon King lay high, arrogantly scorning Gu Feng. I have to admit that Gu Feng is now very strong, very strong, but what about it? No matter how strong it is, it is just your own tool. This is the power of high latitudes, this is the ability of cause and effect, the ability that Gu Feng cannot get rid of. "Next, let you lose your convictions." "I will soon make you understand how terrible the high latitude power of this faith and cause and effect will be." The Dark Dragon King floated in the air, and the Golden Dragon''s five claws held the black causal thread fiercely, and then something even more incredible happened. Power was taken away. Gu Feng felt that all his abilities had been taken away by the Dark Dragon King. Not only Gu Feng, but also the billions of souls, the power of countless lives, and the abilities of all beings were all pulled out by the Dark Dragon King. It borrows the power of all by causality. From ancient times to today, countless creatures in the bright dinosaur civilization. Countless human beings who believe in the dragon, countless souls who are afraid of it. Their number is more than billions, and all the living abilities and power of these creatures are lent to the Dark Dragon King. Including Gu Feng''s full capabilities. "power!" "This is the true power, the power of sentient beings !!" "Coupled with all your abilities from Gu Feng, and my own divine power, if you put them together, it is ... the power of beings." The ability of the Dark Dragon King to enjoy, the ability of all beings to gather together, which is closer to the realm of God than Gu Feng. How far can the living beings be from God, even if they have not yet arrived? ? "Gu Feng." "Are you ready to take the blow of this being?" ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 944： Chapter 944. # 944. 944. The power of beings. The blow of sentient beings. The Dark Dragon King is extremely confident. There are too many things in this blow. The entire faith of countless believers throughout the era of dinosaurs, the worship of divine dragons in Huaxia and the surrounding countries, and the innumerable human beings who have died in the past billions of years will still cause causality ... Coupled with the Dark Dragon King''s own strength, and Gu Feng''s full strength in a half step. This blow is the blow of the Dark Dragon King beings. Time stopped. The Dark Dragon King is equivalent to the attack of the speed of light, making time completely meaningless. This strike is by far the closest to "God". Gu Feng''s body-sensing time was compressed to the extreme. He almost experienced the explosion of the supernova, and the whole world was destroyed once. The attack of the Dark Dragon King is so powerful. Huh! !! Hit it. Gu Feng was crushed severely by the Dark Dragon King''s golden claws, and slapped his entire body with a slap. Without the ability to resist, under the coercion of the power of all beings, Gu Feng was instantly defeated without resistance, and it seemed that he would be knocked down from the altar. Gu Feng fell into the sap composed of the laws of life. His body fell into the sea of ??life and soul, the whole ocean was shocked, and the waves rippled up a huge wave. Gu Feng keeps falling ... Unfortunately, this sea of ??life has no end. Even in the deep sea below 100,000 meters, Gu Feng is still falling down. There is no end to this world. Gu Feng''s "wow" spit out a large piece of plasma. The blood was crystal clear and exudes a bright light, just like the drop of god''s blood absorbed by the saint. If the blood spit out by Gu Feng falls on the ground, it may be excavated by a creature hundreds of thousands of years later. After it absorbs it, it can achieve the power of the Supreme Shore and become a saint-class peerless power. This is the horror of becoming a **** in half a step. Gu Feng can almost be regarded as a god! !! But what about that? ? Demon Community. Half step into a god. Even in this realm, what about it? ? Under the power of sentient beings, Gu Feng still looks a bit small. This blow almost shredded Gu Feng''s body, and the damage had touched the soul''s deepest ability. Gu Feng''s body trembled slightly. The Dark Dragon King''s face also changed slightly. "That is ... the seventh consciousness ... the last consciousness !!" Gu Feng is going to use his last knowledge. Faced with a powerful and weird enemy like the Dark Dragon King, did he still have to use the trick of pressing the bottom of the box? Swallow up! !! Food Field! !! Among the essence of life under 100,000 meters, a huge black round hole appeared. A seemingly indifferent but ordinary soul sits at the very center of a black hole. Everything around the black hole is instantly annihilated and completely swallowed up. The endless power of the sea of ??life and soul was even absorbed by this black hole. The Dark Dragon King''s eyes changed. This black hole that engulfed all the surroundings even contained more advanced dimensional power. That was realized by Gu Feng''s engulfing the power of God. Everything in this world has its limits. Although the Dark Dragon King is guarded by cause and effect, even beings have limits. What are beings? Ten people, one hundred people, one thousand people, ten thousand people. Of course not. These numbers are too small. All sentient beings are calculated in billions. The cause and effect of the Dark Dragon King may be multiplied by a thousand times. But even if it is a thousand times of billion, there is a specific figure. One hundred billion. Even one trillion. So many causes and effects are entangled in the Dark Dragon King, making him a five-pronged golden dragon in all beings, an invincible existence. But ... if I could kill 100 billion, even one trillion! !! "Quantity doesn''t make sense to me." "Even if you are strong, what can you do, even if it is one trillion, ten trillion, I can eat all the food!" The black hole is working full force. The black hole of the bottomless abyss, in the endless darkness, there are both the terrible evil forces and the righteous and mighty light forces, or there is even more nothingness there, crushing everything and destroying everything. The Dark Dragon King felt a causal thread pulled away from him. They are like pulling cocoons, pulling them out one by one, and then being drawn into Gu Feng''s black hole. Swallow heaven and earth. This is almost like a silk collector, stripping those silk threads out of the Dark Dragon King''s body a little bit. The Dark Dragon King couldn''t believe it, Gu Feng was so big with his first shot. The punch of the demigod can''t break your billions of cause and effect? ? It doesn''t matter, I will swallow up all the cause and effect on you, and pass on the root cause and effect to me, devouring and absorbing the power that is detached from you. "you" "You are stripping away the cause and effect from me, and you have to devour these hundreds of billions of cause and effect !!" "You''re crazy, you know what the cost is, don''t forget you''ve hit my dark curse." "If you want to crush and annihilate, the first person to die is you!" The Dark Dragon King roared angrily, he urged the Black Dragon to curse, and the black cause-effect silk thread surrounding Gu Feng''s body worked. If you want to hurt, kill yourself first! !! puff! !! Lalala! !! Gu Feng''s demigod body was torn and shattered, and the crystal clear blood spilled to the ground. How powerful is the devastating power of swallowing the heavens and the earth. Even Gu Feng himself can''t bear it. The half-step **** body is instantly torn and broken, and even his soul is annihilated in the black hole. "dead!" "Dead to me, die under your own power!" The Dark Dragon King succeeded in this blow, and Gu Feng was almost instantly killed under the curse of the Black Dragon. However, the black hole that swallowed the sky did not stop turning. The cause and effect threads on the Dark Dragon King were all drawn away from Gu Feng''s bottomless black hole. How could this be? Didn''t Gu Feng be crushed to death by his own power, why hasn''t this black hole made up of the seventh consciousness disappeared? ? The Dark Dragon King solidifies towards the center of the black hole. There seemed to be a figure there, sitting motionless in the center of the black hole. calm. Indifferent. indifferent. That''s ... Gu Feng''s soul consciousness really lies. It turned out that Gu Feng''s consciousness had long been confronted with the "power of God" and had become one with the last consciousness of the seventh consciousness. The queen Queen continued the path of the Promise Blade and became a mark on Gu Feng''s hand, but this is the path she chose. The integration of Gu Feng and Mo Na, his conscious soul actually became this black hole long ago! !! That''s right! !! This black hole that swallows the heavens and the earth is Gu Feng itself, and Gu Feng''s own soul is precisely the annihilation of darkness that will never stop! !! "You thought it eroded my soul." "Actually, your curse has been swallowed up by devouring the heavens and the earth, let me roll over." Gu Feng shook his ears. The black hole that swallows the heavens and the food pulls that black line of cause and effect, and even pulls the Dark Dragon King step by step into the Black Hole. This curse hurts the Dark Dragon King! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 945： 945.Conquering the Dragon King # 945 of 945. "Get over here!" Gu Feng''s voice was violent between heaven and earth. The dark bottomless **** abyss turns into a huge black hole, scrolling the black causal silk thread, pulling the Dark Dragon King into the black hole a little. A root cause and effect thread was stripped from the Dragon King. The thickest black cursing cause and effect on it, like a thick chain, was dragged by Gu Feng fiercely, at this time it became a burden. "Roar roar!" "Your strength is completely used by me. I also have the power of sentient beings, and I can''t lose it!" "I have what you own!" The Dark Dragon King roared and roared, and it had gained the power of sentient beings. This ability is almost invincible, but unfortunately it met Gu Feng and Gu Feng who swallowed up and drowned everything. In rage. The Dark Dragon King wants to launch a final counterattack again. Gu Feng has all the power it possesses, so the **** abyss black hole created by Gu Feng should also be able to create it. "Lend me your power at last !!!" "I have to create another black hole !!!!" The body of the Dark Dragon King also began to change, the space around him collapsed and destroyed, and the dragon scales flowing with light were crushed by inexplicable power at this moment, and every flesh and blood in the whole body was crushed into pieces. end. Black hole! !! With the help of Gu Feng, the Dark Dragon King even wanted to become a black hole with no abyss. But ... how could this ability to swallow the heavens and the earth not have Gu Feng''s experience? How could he know how to use it? ? The body formed by antimatter energy, after continuous forging, finally became the endless black hole. The most important thing for the conscious soul to sit in the black hole is to manipulate everything, as if the world''s first zero point, and eternity is instantaneous. puff! !! Puff puff! !! The body of the Dark Dragon King was fragmented, and he could not simulate the power of this black hole at all. Before entering the other side ... The so-called deity called Yixie has proved that it is the creature that is best at imitating, and can also make the target stronger after imitation, incorporating its own billions of years of knowledge and wisdom. However, he just imitated Gu Feng''s power and reasoned all his experiences, and even his body and soul directly withered and died, turning into a pile of ashes and mud floating in the wind. The gods who are best at modelling other people are dead. Not to mention the Dark Dragon King, a creature that forcibly swallows the power of heaven and earth, the person cannot be his ability to understand. So, no doubt his body began to collapse quickly. The flesh and blood, the internal organs, the dragon''s scales, and the claws of the dragon''s scales were all crushed into flesh during the collapse. And its soul can''t withstand this destructive ability. It begins to destroy the wither from the inside out, and blasts it into countless broken star-like soul fragments. The power of beings? ? "If you have the power of sentient beings." "Then I ... destroy all beings." Gu Feng uttered a final roar, and the **** black hole like a bottomless abyss rolled up, completely covering the collapsed and broken area of ??the Dark Dragon King. Devour. absorb. To eat. Swallow heaven and earth. This is the thing that Gu Feng is best at. The Dark Dragon King is now only a crippled soldier, like a dying old tree, which is crushed into dregs in no time. Whether it''s those bodies that have been crushed into flesh. It is also those soul fragments scattered around that are all swallowed up by Gu Feng''s **** black hole at this moment. destroy. Perish. The Dark Dragon King who ruled the era of dinosaurs for many years and affected the world''s Huaxia, was eventually swallowed up and destroyed by Gu Feng. ended. The glorious life of the Dark Dragon King is over. Hundreds of millions of years later, this world-ruling overlord eventually died completely in the destruction of the world this time and became part of Gu Feng''s nutrients. Black holes are gradually compressed. It became the size of a palm, then compressed to the size of rice grains, and finally even smaller than an atomic quark. And this invincible abyss black hole exudes great energy, and Gu Feng reorganizes into a body in half a step, and this time he is closer to becoming a god. A lifelike black dragon, like a tattoo, is engraved on Gu Feng''s body. Is that the Dark Dragon King? ? not only that! !! It was a tattoo made up of countless causal silk threads of the Dark Dragon King, and it was a force known as "living beings." Closer. Gu Feng now realizes the so-called beings instead of the Dark Dragon King, and grasps the so-called cause and effect. This is also a higher-dimensional ability, which is almost a power that only God has. call! !! Take a breath. Gu Feng felt like a mountain, with countless causal laws surrounding his mountain, and gave them faith and worship all the time. As long as Gu Feng is willing, one thought can see their whole life. As long as Gu Feng is willing, one idea can control the life and death of all things, and the reincarnation of flowering and death is only between one idea. "Supreme creatures on the other side." "Are they gathered here to fight each other?" "At the level of [demigod], every time you swallow and destroy a creature, you can obtain unimaginable magnificent power, which is the power that God can only obtain." Gu Feng finally understood why this place is called the other shore. The other side is the way to become a god. Today, the strong men who can enter the bitter sea on the other side are all "demigods". They have the power of the gods just like Gu Feng. Gu Feng swallowed the sky. Shen Mengting''s law of heaven. The power of beings of the Dark Dragon King. There are other invincible Awesome abilities ... So many demigods come together to kill and devour each other, and the one who finally wins, he will have all the power of others. By that time, the real [God] will be born. Omniscient. Omnipotent, omniscient god! !! Gu Feng breathed a long breath. The battle was so big just now, even if it was thousands of miles away, it should be able to sense it. Why are there no other demigods looking for themselves? ? Unless ... there is more movement over there. Gu Feng thought in his heart that the force of cause and effect entangled all beings, and every drop of water in the sea of ??life and soul seemed to be controlled by him. "The sea of ??life and soul is flowing faster." "And it''s getting faster and faster, and it''s gushing towards the center." What happened there? ? Gu Feng meditated consciously. The center of the sea of ??life and soul is undergoing earth-shaking changes. The crystal-clear emerald green vitality is rapidly transforming into a scarlet blood color. Rich blood. Slam killing. As if all the evils in the world are gathered together, it is like the source of all evils. Gu Feng felt an unusually powerful and terrifying breath, which was like a nightmare-the great sage! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 946： 946. The Ultimate Evolution of the Sage Chapter 946. The Great Evolution of the Sage Great Sage! !! Deities in zombies. If there is a **** in the last days, then the great sage is definitely the first new god. It can compete with the entire traveler alone, and a single individual can destroy the entire world. Even if it is exiled into endless nothingness, it will eventually return ... and become more powerful. That nightmare-like solid **** killing intention came from the great sage. The emerald green life energy of the sea of ??life and soul, even turned into blood red under the consciousness of the great sage, exuding a foul stench. What does it want to do? ? It''s not just the laws of life. In the **** nightmare of filthy nightmare, the mechanical life formed by the intelligent little fairy has been destroyed, turned into rust and soaked in the corrosive liquid, and drops of scarlet liquid eroded into the steel, and it was still there Some huge sarcomas have grown. the other side. Dr. Mo also appeared. He made a huge machine, a machine capable of producing perfect cells, but at this time also moved here, using the surrounding laws of life to constantly generate new bodies. These bodies will be shrouded in the strong killing of the wise man. They will be swallowed, invaded, disintegrated, and turned into the most basic cellular particles. They became stink, full of evil thoughts and killing intentions, and gradually merged with the body of the sage ... If there is anything in this world that can load the body of the sage, then I am afraid that these mutations are the perfect cells. Even more terrifying is still below! !! Breaking down into cell particles and countless strings of gene-decoded perfect cells, they are actually stuffed into a mass of more rotten and rotten rotten meat in the erosion of the Great Sage. It was infinitely broken flesh. It''s a blood nest that can make an unlimited number of mutations. The perfect cell has the ability of almost all living things in the world, and can be transformed into the form of any living thing, even steel stones can be transformed. And the infinitely broken flesh and blood has even made this possibility infinite! !! The huge and boundless cyst is dirty and flesh, like a biochemical radiation furnace, constantly smelting those perfect cells into what the sage needs. And its boundless consciousness is eroding and operating everything. Appeared! !! The Great Sage, it has always been hidden in the deepest part of the ocean of life. It was originally prepared here for the final transformation and evolution. Dr. Mo. Smart little fairy. Infinite collapse of the flesh nest. Some of them were captured by the Great Sage, others were dedicated to resources. For example, Dr. Mo and the intelligent little fairy, in order to be integrated with the living body eventually called "the gods", they took the initiative to dedicate themselves to merge with the great sage. Brewing. Conceive. Infinitely Broken Blood Nest is a huge biochemical culture room, and the sage''s consciousness and perfect cells have been integrated into it. Then just wait quietly, waiting for the birth of the super monster it gave birth to. Terrible, terrible, terrible. This is the ultimate creature named [God]. Gu Feng glanced for ten thousand years, he deeply felt the horror of this ultimate creature. Perfect cells. The flesh of wireless collapse. They are fused and bred to create a biological body that no one can imagine. And now the only one who can control this body is the only zombie **** in the world who is called "Great Sage". He is the **** of the new era, the darling of this era, the invincible strongman produced by the destruction of the earth, such consciousness is injected into the unimaginable body, and the ultimate creature is the ultimate on the other side. Gu Feng realized the seriousness of the matter. "If you want to deal with the great sage, it is best to wipe it out before the final creature is born." Gu Feng said to himself, if the great sage really completes the evolution of the final form, the consequences are unthinkable, and the best solution is naturally to eliminate it now. However ... just as Gu Feng was talking to himself, a voice sounded from his ear. "Do not." "You can''t obliterate it now." "If the demigods on the other side cannot grow to the strongest state, then this battle slaughter will be meaningless." The voice was so calm, it seemed to be telling a very simple thing. Who? ? How could anyone come to Gu Feng without knowing it? ? Gu Feng was startled, to what extent was his consciousness, but now he didn''t even feel where the enemy was. The light flickered slightly. Around Gu Feng, a huge body gradually emerged. It floats in the air like a giant jellyfish, and even under the reflection of the light, it appears a bit beautiful. The silver light rotates on the surface of the water curtain. The floating tentacles in the air are like the silver belt in the galaxy ... Pioneer! !! It actually came to Gu Feng without knowing it. According to legend, the Pioneer was the first evolutionary creature in the world, and it has survived for the longest, I am afraid it has gone through billions of years. The pioneers are unfathomable. Few people know what its capabilities are. This giant jellyfish that looks harmless to humans and animals does not look like a peerless power. Gu Feng didn''t care. He knew very well that it would be impossible to come to him silently without being a peerless powerhouse. Gu Feng has already become a **** in half a step. His strength is undoubted. With such powerful strength, the consciousness can cover a range of a million miles, even a drop of water can be felt. But the pioneers have reached the point where they are within easy reach, which is incredible. Gu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said cautiously: "The Great Sage is powerful and unmatched. Its growth rate is horrible. The real world is almost invincible. Even the people in your [Traveler] have killed a lot. Why? Don''t destroy it while you are weak ?? " It makes sense. The strong enemy is right in front of him. Does he have to wait for him to complete the evolution and reach the strongest state before shooting? Isn''t that looking for death? "Young man, is your vision just as simple as defeating the enemy?" The pioneer''s voice is still the same, without emotion, as if he has seen everything in the world. "I have lived on this earth for 3 billion years." "I have witnessed too many births, old people, and deaths. I have experienced several times of world destruction, how many peerless powers have paid everything to kill the enemy, and how many times of world-famous battles to destroy the world have appeared in front of me." The words of the pioneers are full of vicissitudes of the times. 3 billion years. It is said that it has only been 3.2 billion years since the birth of the earth. The Pioneer is the oldest creature on this earth, even the first life. It has seen things beyond your imagination. Fight each other. Peerless powerhouse. The Great War. Even the destruction and reconstruction of the world. The pioneers have gone through too many times. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 947： 947. Pioneer, its goal is to become God! Chapter 947. The pioneer, its goal is to become a god! "young people." "You''ve reached the semi-god realm, and you can even become the ultimate **** just a little bit." "Is your vision still so short-sighted, if it is only to defeat the enemy in front of me, then I can completely destroy it when you become stronger." The Pioneer continued blandly. Killing a person can''t be easier for it. But for a pioneer who has lived more than 3 billion years, it has never done anything meaningless. In the endless years, it is better to take a nap, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and those stupid creatures have already died down, and even their children and grandchildren have already returned to nature. Win or lose? Kill an enemy, is it important? Even win the final victory of this fight, is it important? ? unimportant. For these pioneers who have lived three billion years, it is not important. "I watch you grow step by step." "I watched you grow from being a small and poor existence in the beginning to becoming a holy one step by step, becoming a demigod step by step, and reaching where you are now." "That way, your life is meaningful." "When life comes to an end, it has evolved into the most powerful form, and even has the power that [God] can obtain. At this time, the strongest state is worth hunting." The pioneers continued to evaluate. Its three perspectives are very different from other living things. In the eyes of the pioneers, any creatures that have not reached the final evolutionary path are like ants dregs. They only need to hit a cricket for thousands of years, and they will die by themselves. Only creatures like the Dark Dragon King, Shen Mengting, Gu Feng, and the Great Sage have the ultimate meaning of hunting. Its goal is not just simple to win. It has to be a god. Three billion years is to wait for this moment. Only when all creatures have evolved to the extreme state, to the strongest state, and then kill each other and devour each other, can they reach the end of the other side. "The Dark Dragon King has gained the power of cause and effect from all beings. Before that it had no meaning to hunt, so I was waiting." "And now ... not only have you killed the Dark Dragon King, but you have evolved to such a point that it''s more suitable for hunting." The pioneers did not hide their purpose. It came here to hunt Gu Feng, and said it to the other party lightly. Gu Feng''s eyes became more cautious. He gradually understood the mentality of the pioneers, and only those strongest had the meaning of hunting. The Dark Dragon King has not evolved completely here, so the pioneers will not destroy it before, but silently wait for the Dark Dragon King to obtain all the power of beings. However, in its strongest state, it defeats the other party and sublimates to the extreme! But unexpectedly, Gu Feng killed the Dark Dragon King one step first. Therefore, now Gu Feng has become the target of the pioneers. call. Gu Feng exhaled a stale air. He had fully understood what the pioneer meant. "I understand." "You are also waiting for the growth of the great sage. Only when he has completed the final evolution and then fights against each other will it be possible to achieve extreme sublimation and reach the realm of God?" Gu Feng asked the pioneers, but he already had the answer. The pioneers are comforting. It continued to answer with the almost ruthless vicissitudes of voice: "You are right. If we can''t sublime us to the extreme, why bother to destroy it. The significance of this battle is not to make a winner." "In this fight on the other side, the victor will eventually become God, and the path of God is paved with the bones of the strongest of us." People say that one will succeed. The fame of a general is made from the bones of countless soldiers. However, the path to becoming a **** is even more cruel. All living beings are trampled under their feet. Only the best and the best in the world are eligible to participate in this final fight. Wait until all the strongest have reached their peak state, and then defeat the opponent and devour each other. In the end ... Sublime to the extreme and become the omnipotent God! !! This is the ultimate meaning of fighting each other in the other bank. Gu Feng also understood at this moment. This is the ultimate place where gods are born. Victory, killing each other, and slaughtering each other are all just the process of becoming [God]. The important thing is the ultimate sublimation. It doesn''t matter to kill each other. Winning is not important either. Even if we kill everyone here, it will be meaningless if we ca nt become [God]. Therefore, the pioneers will wait patiently, waiting for everyone to grow to the strongest state before proceeding, everything is for the final evolution. "So, I''m already in your best shape." "Since you hunted me, let''s start now. Let me see how powerful the pioneers who have lived the longest time in the [Traveler]. what." Gu Feng only needs to understand one thing now. That is, the pioneers are here to hunt and kill themselves, and that''s enough! !! bass! !! The sharp blade comes out of the sheath. The infinite blade cuts through the sky, and the particles of light are cut with a single knife. The huge silvery-white transparent jellyfish in the sky was cut into two halves at this moment, and cut from the most central position. Ok? ? So simple, was the body cut off? ? Although the pioneers were divided into two, Gu Feng did not feel any damage to it. "The Promise Blade." "Extreme Blade Storm, break me!" Gu Feng raised his hand and used the powerful trick of the queen beast. A simple knife passed, but it was an eternity in an instant. Among the knives, there are thousand knives, ten thousand knives, and one hundred thousand knives. It is simply the storm of the Promise Blade, which cuts the surrounding space, and the huge body of the pioneer jellyfish is cut into countless portions. For physical attacks, the Promise Blade is invincible. There is no such thing as everything in the world that can block this Promise Blade. It was indeed cut. The pioneer''s body was really cut into hundreds of thousands. But why ... Gu Feng couldn''t feel the life of the other person, as if the 100,000 knife was chopped on it. why? ? Gu Feng''s eyes were frozen, and his knowledge spread out. However, he found another shocking thing, the pioneer was disappearing. That''s right. He is disappearing, disappearing completely. This disappearance is different from other people''s invisibility. It is a feeling of being completely integrated with the surrounding space. No trace of it could be found in the surrounding space. Disappeared. The huge silvery-white jellyfish eventually lost track around Gu Feng. This is not logical. It is not just as simple as covering up the breath. It even disappears completely from the physical level. It seems that there are no pioneers in this world ... This is how it approached me silently? ? Gu Feng is more cautious. What the enemy''s capabilities are so far is unknown. puff! !! Suddenly, a sound of torn flesh came. Gu Feng widened his eyes and looked at his arm. His entire right arm was crushed and cut, turned into a powder of heaven, and gradually disappeared into the surrounding space. What the **** is this weird ability. How did it hit me? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 948： 948.Microworld Chapter 948. 948. mysterious. Weird. How horrifying Gu Feng is now. His body has reached the realm of becoming a **** half step by step, and every drop of crystal blood can make a saint. His consciousness is even more powerful. He sits in a black hole in the void and is exhausted. He crosses endless mountains and rivers for thousands of years at a glance. The consciousness is wrapped in a circle of hundreds of miles and even a pin and a drop of water are carefully watched. But even so, one of his arms turned into powder. "Ok??" Gu Feng asked in confusion, and at the same time gathered strength, the broken foam and blood of this arm returned to the body. The black dragon-like tattoo totem on his body began to turn, and a layer of dark dragon king sentient causal power emerged, which was exactly the ability that Gu Feng had just swallowed. Beings cause and effect. But this time there is no trace of gold thread, but a thick black mist envelops Gu Feng. His black hole in devouring the earth is going to destroy everything, and the display of cause and effect is so dark at this time. evil! !! Suddenly, space twisted. The mysterious and strange power seems to want to attack Gu Feng, but it is blocked by the causal power of the Dark Dragon King beings, and the black mist has mostly disappeared, which means that even beings are somewhat unable to support this. This level of destruction strikes. "The power of the Dark Dragon King is good ..." The voice of the pioneer came from the creeping space, and it really seemed to blend into the surrounding space. As soon as Gu Feng winked, if you merged into the space, I would even tear it apart. Wow! !! In the black mist, 72 demon chains dangled back and forth. He raised his fist, and the power of the God-Devil Community became a step in the palm of his hand, forming a core force of antimatter. At this moment, he used the highest ability of the flesh without hesitation. Boom boom boom boom! !! With a punch, Gu Feng blasted hard at the nearby space that was just squirming. The sky is falling apart, the punch is breaking, the surrounding space of this punch''s strength is trembling, and even the strongest bank is almost beaten out of a hole. Strike Sun and Moon. Mountains and rivers are broken, Wanli''s life pulp is like a exploded silver bottle, a drop of liquid is repeatedly crushed by the force of impact, and it is broken into smaller parts than atoms. Even if the pioneer was hidden in space, he would be crushed directly by the impact, right? ? However ... this is not the case. After a single punch, the mysterious force appeared again. Huh! !! Gu Feng''s arm was broken again. And this time, a drop of blood did not flow out, his arm seemed to be disintegrated, and gradually disappeared into the surrounding space. That feels wonderful. It was as if a huge sponge absorbed the plasma formed by his arm, and as if they had disappeared without a trace and were wiped away. what happened? ? Before Gu Feng responded, the same thing happened to one of his legs. Even the force of sentient beings can''t stop this fragmentation. The whole leg is instantly smashed into numerous powders, and those powders slowly melt, as if absorbed by a sponge in the space, and eventually disappear. "What ability is this?" "Engulf, absorb, ablate ..." "No, neither. It doesn''t absorb the blood and energy in my body. Those cells are like being wiped out of nothing by nothing." Yes, erase! !! This feeling is like being erased by an eraser to erase Gu Feng''s existence. It''s weird. Until now, Gu Feng still didn''t know the way the pioneer attacked himself. puff! !! Puff puff! !! Thighs, arms, ribs, chest. Gu Feng began to take a more severe blow, and his whole body was shattered by inexplicable abilities, and disappeared from space and erased in space. Pioneer! The way he attacked was incredible. This way is far beyond the understanding of ordinary people, and it is incredible to the extreme. How did you attack me? ? Where is the body of this pioneer, which is not attacked by the blade of the Infinite Physics, and merges into the surrounding space, or ... he is not even in the surrounding space? ? Gu Feng suddenly woke up. Ordinary people often think that the pioneers must be integrated into the surrounding space. But in fact, its true ability is still unknown. Gu Feng''s eyes flickered a little. His sense of consciousness was integrated into his flesh and blood, and he tried his best to see how the pioneers launched the attack. puff! !! Again. Gu Feng''s head was shattered by the inexplicable force. The whole person looks horrifying, like the evil spirit in the movie, his brain is cracked. However, Gu Feng still kept very calm, and the consciousness integrated into the flesh began to search frantically, trying to find the pioneer''s place from that weird and creepy space. Somatosensory time is compressed to the limit. Gu Feng was very slow every second, and he saw that his body was constantly being compressed and broken down. Each drop of blood is divided into tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, and tens of millions! !! How much is contained in a cell? Each atom of the atom was separated and stripped, but the atom continued to disintegrate and separated into a series of smaller particles of "electrons, neutrons, protons. And it''s shrinking. The basic particles called "electrons, neutrons, protons" are all composed of sub-particles, which is what people call quarks. Quark is considered the smallest particle in the scientific hierarchy. Since the scientists proposed this idea in the 1960s, physicists around the world have spent huge financial, material and human resources to design a variety of quark models and build high-energy electronic colliders. Although some experimental phenomena have confirmed that quarks do exist, so far they have not been able to capture a single quark particle. People still do not know the true face of Lushan. Scientists explain that quarks have extremely short life spans and it is difficult to exist alone ... Particles reach the level of quark, which is beyond the scope of human understanding. Even the highest technology cannot detect the true face of quark. Today, Gu Feng''s flesh and blood is decomposed into this level. not only that Even after being decomposed and compressed into quarks, the cell flesh and blood of Gu Feng is still shrinking. This is the limit of the microworld. This has almost reached the unknown category of the quantum field. What happens when things shrink to their limits? ? A cell contains an unclear value of quark. This cell is just like the entire universe, and countless quarks are like stars. One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi, and this single cell, after infinite enlargement, looks like the entire universe. The capabilities of the pioneers are simple. Micro! When the microcosm reaches its limit and reaches the extreme, you can see a completely different world that cannot understand imagination! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 949： 949. One Sand, One World Chapter 949. One Sand, One World Meticulous. How small is micro time? ? An inch of skin is like the whole kingdom, and countless cells are the soldiers in the kingdom. There are millions of them. If you stand at the top of this country and look at the endless vast cells at a glance, it is far more terrible than the tide of corpses. However ... every cell is made up of countless atoms. Each biological cell is hundreds of thousands of quilts larger than atoms. A cell alone contains countless atoms. Even at this level, even the eyes of God are difficult to see. This is still not the limit. There are things smaller than atoms in this world. That has reached the limit of matter, an atom contains a series of elementary particles of "protons, molecules, electrons." But even so, it can still be divided. Quark. The limits of human science. This has almost reached the concept of quantum field proposed by human beings. Until the peak of science today, no scientist can capture and extract individual quarks, which is too difficult. When meticulous into this realm, it has definitely reached the limit of this world''s cognition. But ... the pioneers went deeper. It has lived in this world for billions of years. It is the earliest group of creatures in the world and sees things far beyond the normal thinking logic. The strong want to become stronger and stronger, with one punch to smash the walls, to one blow to smash the entire building, or even to crush a city into slag. Looking around, you see the Star Universe! !! The vast expanse of the vast universe is the direction of chasing, becoming stronger and stronger to the level of disdain the universe. The vast sky is certainly worth exploring. But the pioneers trace their own explorations back to observing all the details. In this world, all traceable origins can return to their different atoms. Each atom is composed of different quarks. What makes a quark! !! !! Science can''t explain this super problem, but many have come up with different ideas. And now ... Gu Feng is gradually revealing the truth of these ideas. "young people!" "Your consciousness traces my origins?" "But it doesn''t matter, let me take a closer look. The world is far more magnificent than you think ..." The Pioneer is like an ancient wise man. He doesn''t care about Gu Feng''s powerful and unrivalled sense of chasing the source. On the contrary, the ancient wise man is willing to let others understand his ability. Because even if you understand, you can''t change anything. Among the quarks, there is still world. One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi. In terms of scientific understanding, the atoms contained in a grain of sand can indeed be compared to a world, and in a field smaller than a quark, it is a quantum field that people have never touched but only exist in the concept. What is smaller than a quark? A smaller round particle? ? Do not If you go deeper, you will find that the flow of light waves is hidden in the quark, which is the gorgeousness of the particles deeper from the unknown light waves. They are like rainbows. They are like aurora. They are like light particles released by the sun, condensed together to form the most basic prototype of matter. Gu Feng suddenly thought that in the era of science, someone proposed a concept. Superstring. It is difficult to explain what a superstring is, which involves too much expertise and special nouns. But to put it simply, scientists believe that quark particles are composed of numerous light waves, which are like twisted strings, and their existence does not belong to fixed matter. They are indescribable. They are always distorted. They are only slightly trembling tens of millions of times smaller than the quark, so small that even the quark cannot feel the magnitude of the tremor. string! Superstring! !! Countless superstrings make up light waves, so colorful and so incredible. Where the superstrings are located is definitely a dizzying world. Amazing. Among the quark particles, there are countless light waves flowing. They attract each other, tremble with each other, collide with each other, and condense with each other to form the most fundamental material foundation. However, the superstring is the slightest vibration of these light waves. They are not material, they are not light, they are just the weakest little trembling in the world. This space is like a stream of standing water. And this superstring is a little trembling that drives the standing water. If this space is likened to the sea, the vibration of that superstring is probably hundreds of millions of times smaller than the ripples that a drop of water drops in the ocean. It''s too weak. It''s too small. Imagine ... there are more than 30 trillion cells in the human body, each of which is exaggerated 100,000 times the size of an atom, and in that smaller quark, there are countless light waves, and that Light waves contain even the smallest superstring tremors. One hundred thousand times 30 trillion, then one million times, and ten million times. What kind of concept is this? The size of the superstring cannot be detected by humans, even the eyes of God cannot see it. The life of a superstring is also extremely short. In his life, there were only a few faint tremors, and nothing more. After trembling, it will dissipate in this void, as if it never appeared again. However, a stone caused a thousand layers of waves. A superstring drives thousands of superstrings. Millions, tens of millions, tens of trillions, tens of trillions of superstrings trembled at the same time, emitting a roar from the bottom, condensing into a wave of ocean waves, and finally staring together Lightwave! !! Light waves burn themselves like the burning sun. Countless light waves entangled and twisted to form the most unstable quark. In the most basic quantum world ... war is everywhere. Superstrings are like the struggling lives, constantly transforming the entire world, and constantly letting out the weakest tremors from the void. It is also this tremor that forms the material basis. Tens of trillions of superstrings. How terrible this amount is, but even this amount of tremor can''t form a complete quark particle, nor can it form a complete atom. Who would have thought that the most fundamental cornerstone of the world turned out to be this trembling superstring. Who would have thought that all matter didn''t exist originally, they were just different atoms composed of different amplitudes of the trembling of the superstring, and then made up all kinds of matter in the world! !! "Is this the truth in the quantum realm?" "Our existence is just the tiniest tremor in space?" "In the void, there was no substance at all, but the slight trembling of the superstring lit up all this." "Gigabits of superstring trembling constitute light waves, and numerous twists of light waves form elementary particles, and these particles consolidate into a relatively complete and stable atom." "A grain of sand, made up of countless atoms." "A grain of sand contains the entire world of superstrings." ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 950： 950. Tracing back to the origin, fundamentally obliterating Chapter 950. 950. Tracing back to the origin, fundamentally obliterating The micro world. This is the quantum microworld. Unbelievable, incomprehensible, beyond the normal thinking of man. The lightest jitter, like the frequency of bowstring fluctuations, is fleeting. The life of a superstring is only the slightest fluctuation, and countless such fluctuations constitute everything in the world ... Any substance. Any creature. If you trace the most basic source, it is this superstring that trembles again and again. puff! !! !! Gu Feng''s entire body burst, his body began to collapse from the level of superstrings that were tens of millions smaller than the atom. The first superstring no longer trembled ... and Gu Feng''s life came to an end. This is how the pioneers attacked me? ? It does not fit into this space. It is meticulous and meticulous, reaching the level of one flower, one world, one leaf and one bodhi. The pioneers, as the earliest creatures, aimed not at the stars and the sea, but at the root of chasing everything. He went to understand the most basic elements that make up everything, and went deep into the quantum field smaller than the atom. I don''t know how many years back, the pioneers were able to integrate into the fluctuations of the superstring. "You ... are not integrated into the space." "Superstrings are everywhere. As long as you understand the most fundamental foundation of everything in this world, you can trace back to that foundation and be able to integrate into any place." Gu Feng even used a word for you. The Pioneer was his enemy, and instantly disintegrated and shattered Gu Feng''s body. But even so, Gu Feng admired the great wise man who lived for billions of years. All things in the world have roots. It is this root superstring that composes all the material of the entire universe. Just understanding this is enough to make the pioneer an absolute power. Extreme! !! If the ultimate strength is to smash the entire universe with one punch, then the pioneers have gained the opposite strength. It saw the end of matter, the most basic source, and it was even more difficult to crush the entire universe with one punch. Only then did Gu Feng understand why his body disappeared for nothing. Pioneers can attack themselves from the superstring level. It can even be incorporated into your body, drill through the gaps in your skin cells, flow through the atoms in your individual cells, and from the countless light waves in every cool atom in your body, from In the infinite dazzlingness of the light wave, destruction began. Do not. It cannot be said to be destruction. It was soothing, like a sleep song, like ripples from the point of a flat retro wave. singing. Gu Feng heard the singing. That''s the pioneer''s song, that''s the tremor that emanates from the superstring level, and that''s another kind of anti-tremor that smoothes the superstring in the light waves in the atoms of everything. What happens when the superstring no longer trembles? ? Superstring stopped. The trembling voice was calmed by the singing. The condensed light waves began to dissipate. The quark particles made up of millions of light waves began to collapse from the inside without any trace. The quark disappeared ... A series of basic particles of "protons, neutrons, electrons" also began to collapse and dissipate, and the smallest "atom" in common sense also dissipated along with it. Thousands of miles are destroyed in the anthill! !! The collapse of the superstring level brought a series of chain reactions, until the atomic level collapse, the large-scale collapse began! !! An atom. Ten atoms. Thousands, ten thousand, one hundred thousand atoms. They collapsed and died at the same time, and the dissipation of these 100,000 atoms was just a cell death. That''s right. The tens of trillions of superstrings were smoothed out, and only one cell died. However ... this cell was completely erased from this world, clean and without any trace, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. A tiny cell that has been worn away from the superstring level. This small cell is just the beginning of the wave of superstring collapse. Every cell in Gu Feng''s entire body is locked by this superstring level attack. One hundred thousand. One million. Ten million. 100 million, one billion, ten billion, 100 billion, trillion! !! There are more than 30 trillion cells in a person''s body, and each one is erased directly from the superstring level by the pioneers. What kind of concept is this? That would be ... radically eradicating a person. This is not as simple as smashing people into rotten blood and mud and spraying it. No trace. No corpses. Even the broken lotus root powder has been wiped out, and there is no tremor of superstrings, no material basis, and it dissipates directly into the void. It can be said that the pioneers directly turned you into --- [none] That''s right. Under this level of attack, you become nothingness. Does not exist in this world. It has been proven by scientists. The trace elements contained in your body are many times older than you. Humans may not know that every trace element in your body has existed in this world for billions of years. Carbon, iron, and various substances ... Although they are repeatedly absorbed and utilized, every trace element that makes up your body has existed in this universe for billions of years. Each of them may have experienced numerous world destructions, planet explosions, and fusion of the universe. But it is such an ancient material particle that constitutes each person''s body. However ... the pioneers completely wiped out these trace atoms that have existed for billions of years. This is not engulfing. This is not crushing. This is a complete disappearance, which directly makes you completely disappear in the universe, even a particle of dust will not be left, even an atom that is tens of millions smaller than the dust will not be left, a few smaller than that atom. There are no traces of billions of times of superstring trembling. This is the most fundamental obliteration. This universe, this world, the ultimate power. The limits of the micro world. The ultimate power of the quantum world. The erasure of the superstring level cannot have any resistance. Disappeared. Gu Feng disappeared. His entire body was worn away and completely dissipated into space. This superstring is the basis of all things, not only Gu Feng''s body, but also the fluctuations of his soul consciousness. Swallow the heavens and the earth and cannot use it. The ever-rotating black hole had the omen of collapse and dissipation. The bottomless abyss-like black hole ... Gu Feng''s strongest power ... The so-called infinite swallowing ability it contains also collapses. "young people." "Your body, your soul, your ability, your last knowledge, everything, everything will die." "I wiped you out, I''m very sorry." "This is the power of God, the power of material origin, and the use of this power has always made me feel guilty. Even if you swallow the power of a black hole in astronomy and earth, it just compresses everything swallowed into an infinite black hole. "I, however, are basically eradicating those trace atoms that have existed for billions of years. I am really sorry." The pioneer''s consciousness showed an apology. That''s right, it''s an apology, directly erasing something, which affects the balance of the universe and may even cause incalculable disasters in the future. Because even a piece of dust has experienced countless star explosions before it finally formed. Even if only a trace atom is wiped out, the conservation of the mass of the universe may tilt towards the direction of collapse, and the ability of the pioneer can even break the law of conservation of the mass of the universe ... This is probably the true power of God? ? ... ... PS: The book is coming to an end. Recently, there has been polarization, and some readers think that the ending stage is getting more and more exciting, and some think that the content written is too difficult to understand, even a little boring, which is actually understandable. But in fact, the end of this book is the essence of the author''s brain. The author has been thinking about what is the so-called ultimate power, and what should the so-called divine power be? Is it just that in the novel, the gods and demons smashed a planet with one punch, or smashed a universe with one punch, and then constantly superimposed? ? Do not. The ultimate strength should not be the increasing strength of your fist, as simple as 1 + 1. It should be a dimensional ability. It should be the power of laws. It should be the quantum field, trace the origin of matter, and solve all problems from the smallest and fundamental. It should be an incredible, inexplicable ability possessed by truly high-latitude creatures in a higher perspective that humans cannot understand. Therefore, the author writes "God war" is not a complete fabrication, but wants to interpret the power that God should have in his own way, and wants to explain the power of "God" in a relatively "scientific" way. In fact, I want to show readers the ultimate ability of these incredible brain holes deduced from the author''s brain. It can also be considered as a personal crank. Also. It''s very slow at the end, sorry. But the author wanted to explain clearly the end of each ability. Want to use more popular language to express what is higher-dimensional power, the great power of God. It is a brain-consuming thing to adapt them into functions such as "attack defense". At the end of this article, the author wants to write it well, make clear the endless fantasy of science in his heart, and the so-called God explained and made it plain. I ve saved so much, thank readers for seeing what the author has written here ... Not surprisingly, a new book by the author will be issued between December and January. It is also the end of the world, a wonderful story of a cold-blooded protagonist who slaughtered zombies. This book will focus on hunting monsters in detail. Please look forward to it! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 951： 951.Evanescent Light # 951.951. collapse. collapse. Every elementary particle, every cell, disappears from the most primitive place. The superstring stopped wavering, and the particles condensed by the light wave quickly lost their luster. The interior of the quark was no longer stable, and each atom was fragmented, which essentially wiped out the ancient front. disappear. Gu Feng is disappearing. Whether it''s the body or the mind, it''s actually a way of working with superstrings. Gu Feng watched his body quickly disintegrate. His consciousness became chaotic along with it, and his memories were erased. "I" "My strength, body, consciousness, memory ..." Gu Feng couldn''t stop the fundamental erasure. He wanted to temporarily open the system of swallowing heaven and earth here. Consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. Gu Feng''s consciousness is like a silkworm. The threads of those memories are quickly pulled away one by one, making him forget many, many things. Divine war. Become a **** in half step, the demon-community, all the power. Shen Mengting, Tian Mengmeng, L, Xiaolan, Niuniu ... and those familiar names. The memories of the past, whether it is the experience of distress in the last days, or the dull life before the last days. Everything is gradually forgotten like a cocoon, as if there was something like an eraser that wiped out Gu Feng as a whole. who am I? Where do I come from? Where do I go? Gu Feng didn''t know. He even forgot his name and even forgot what he should do now and what he can do. dissipate. Gu Feng dissipated. Even the system that swallowed the heavens and the earth could not save him. The bottomless black hole that devoured everything seemed to be trapped in a quagmire. It could not function and devour the surrounding energy, and every trace of matter in the black hole was disintegrating. what? ? The pioneers can even disintegrate black holes with infinite mass? ? Black holes don''t even exist at all. In this way, the pioneers can fill the black holes and make it infinitely crush all the power into the root of "nothing". No trace of fluctuation. There is no superstring in rhythm, and the twisting and twisting constantly annihilates all the black holes that crushed the surrounding area and disappears naturally, like Gu Feng is fundamentally erased. Gu Feng, sitting in the center of the black hole, opened his eyes. This is the essence of his last point of soul, and the most crucial point, because the essence of this soul represents eternity. Gu Feng''s soul essence is like an eternal **** sitting in the center of the universe. Black holes cannot crush it. The infinite power can only forge this soul essence and make it more and more powerful. It is eternal in the void. It is immortal in a black hole. The essence of this soul is immortal, which is the root of Gu Feng''s demigod, and it is the most crucial key to open the door of God. However ... it is such a powerful and almost eternal soul that it cannot prevent the pioneers from erasing and disintegrating fundamentally. This eternal soul essence has perished. The essence of Gu Feng''s soul seemed to feel something. He closed his eyes slowly and fell down with open arms, as if facing his own death. Disappeared. Gu Feng, the essence of the soul that bears the "system of swallowing the heavens and the earth", dissipated and died under the vanguard''s divine ability to dissolve all the fundamentals. The Gu Feng sitting in the center of the endless void black hole just dissipated. As if the ancient well had no rippling water ripples, even if the waves were turbulent before, it could be at the end of the last, but still calm. "Disappeared." "Goodbye, Gu Feng, you are an enemy worthy of my respect." The pioneer thought to himself, its jellyfish-like body gradually emerged, and this was just the beginning. The huge silver-white jellyfish, its tentacles are like the chains of the ancient pillar of the demon god, full of the power of hell, and a trace of death fire spreads on it. The jellyfish is at the center ... a black prototype substance is being formed. That''s a black hole! !! The pioneers even evolved a black hole similar to Gu Feng, devouring everything that oppressed them, annihilating all things. This is another of the pioneer''s greatest capabilities. Learn! !! It integrates into your body and disrupts all your abilities from the superstring level, and it can learn from you in the process. When copying from the most basic superstring, the pioneers can imitate 100% of anyone''s ability. Everything is composed of superstrings, but the order of arrangement is not the same, or the superstrings vibrate. The amplitude is different. Understanding and understanding all the capabilities of Gu Feng is equivalent to copying all of its superstrings, and 100% restoration of all the power of the enemy. That''s why the pioneers had to wait until the enemy was the strongest. Only the ability at that time is the strongest, the most worthy to be copied, and the most able to become God! !! "Good strong Gu Feng." "The infinite black hole is constantly annihilating, and the conscious soul has undergone forging in the black hole. Even I can''t withstand this intensity. I must grow slowly step by step." "Gu Feng, this kind of divine power, is simply the key to the door of truth." The pioneers also shocked Gu Feng''s full capabilities. It has continuously perfected the ancient front''s various abilities and released one hundred percent from the superstring level, and they will continue to serve the pioneers. ended. Gu Feng died like this. The pioneers obtained everything from Gu Feng, whether it was those memories or his superpower that was half-step into a god, and they were perfectly copied to him by the pioneers with superstrings. If given some more time to become one, it can become the closest being to God. but. Is Gu Feng really dead? The pioneers were a little puzzled. Gu Feng was so powerful that he should not be erased without resistance, at least the essence of the deepest point of the soul. It should be able to release more terrifying capabilities. But why ... the pioneers felt that Gu Feng opened his hands and killed himself voluntarily? ? The pioneers fell into a little thought. But it doesn''t make much sense to think about it now, after all, Gu Feng has completely disappeared. ... ... at the same time. the other side. In the void. The completely erased Gu Feng has died, and annihilation has disappeared into this world. However, it seems that this is not the case. The superstring stopped moving, and even those elementary particles that existed for billions of years in the world disappeared. They no longer exist in space, leaving no trace. Gu Feng''s consciousness, including the essence of the last soul, was deeply understanding the power of superstrings, but unfortunately he had died before disappearing. However ... this disappearance is a state beyond words. Hazy. Chaos. Just as before Pangu opened up the heavens and the earth, or before the big bang, or even before the universe. In that chaotic void, there is no time and space, no trace of matter, and nothing. How did the first superstring come about? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 952： 952. Out of nothing: 0 = 1 Chapter 952. 952. Out of Nowhere: 0 = 1 Out of nothing. The world was originally hazy, only chaos and void. This is described in many mythical ancient books, but it is even more so in the book of Huaxia: "The Tao has one life, one life two, two life three, and three life." Gu Feng disappeared completely. He was completely wiped out in this world. Even the system that swallowed the heavens and the earth could not save him. It seemed like the shadow returned to the darkness, and the ripples in the water stopped. But ... how did the world''s first superstring come into being? ? Before ancient times. Heaven and earth have not yet formed, and the universe has not yet been born. In the endless void world, how did the first superstring be born? ? How did our world come about? How did our universe appear? Where do we come from ... Where did the stars, the galaxy, the endless universe, and the heavens and gods come from? ? Not a grain of sand. Not a cell. Before the Big Bang, the initial starting point of this storm was just a tremor that was so small that no one could feel it. Tremble. The superstring trembled lightly, which was hundreds of billions of trillions lighter than water ripples, and the inaudible tremor. However, it is this time that the subtle shaking to the limit of the quantum field has changed this world and the whole world. The slight trembling of this superstring is extraordinary. This is nothing! !! This is the first tremor that emerges from nothingness, even if only for a moment. What it means. It represents the birth of one from absolute zero. What kind of concept is this? ? If the world is nothing and does not exist, it is equal to zero. Then this time the tiny to extreme tremor is equivalent to the birth of one from zero, then it is equivalent to opening up the world! !! 0 = 1 This is the beginning formula of the universe. There is nothing out of nothing, and one is born in the void, which is equivalent to reaching a result that human mathematical formulas can never calculate. The process from 0 to 1. 0 is equivalent to 1. If this formula is reached, then 1 can be equal to 2, and 2 can be equal to 3. Heaven is changing. The Tao has one life, two life, two life three, and three life. 0 = 1. 1 = 2. 2 = 3. 3 = everything is infinite! !! It''s hard to understand, right? However, this process is equivalent to a formula that mathematics can never reach. The first superstring was born in the void. From then on, the second superstring was born, followed by the third and fourth ... One stone caused a thousand layers of waves. Thousands of super-shine make up the first wave of light, and this first wave of light continues to consolidate and form the first quark. Soon the first atom in this world appeared, and when this atom appeared, the foundation of the world was laid. substance! !! Infinite matter! !! If nothing can be created, it means that the void can produce energy and matter indefinitely. This is a subversion of the so-called law of conservation of matter. After millions of years of evolution, the first atom will finally have more terrifying changes. explosion! !! The Big Bang. That atom is the entire exploding universe. It represents nothing out of nothing. It also represents the process of changing from 0 to 1. When this process is performed countless times, countless 1s can form infinite! !! This atom represents infinite power. It is the black hole of infinite mass and the universe of infinite mass. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! Heaven and earth exploded, chaos opened, and the entire universe burst. A brand new world has emerged, the universe is expanding infinitely in the Big Bang, and the process of changing from 0 to 1 is constantly produced. More and more superstrings are born in the void, and even more like this small atom that exploded. Among the black holes. 0 is both 1. 1 is both 2. 2 is both 3. 3 is everything, the world, and the universe. This is the process of the birth of the universe in the void, and this is the process of the evolution of the world. The superstring in Gu Feng''s body stopped moving. He has since been erased, killed, disappeared in the universe, and belongs to the void and chaos. However, his consciousness is also integrated into the void, especially the essence of that soul, and it is integrated into the void into the mysterious realm. He forgot who he was. He forgot everything that happened. But he felt, realized the process of changing from 0 to 1 in the void, and realized the true meaning of infinite power. A ray of superstrings appeared. Among the limits of the quantum realm, the smallest tremor appeared where Gu Feng disappeared. "Ok?" "My hallucinations, how could this be?" "Still, Gu Feng has not been completely erased ..." The pioneers were a little puzzled, it had clearly wiped out Gu Feng, but it just felt a trembling of superstrings. This tremor was so small. Even a gust of wind, or a drop of dust, the brilliance of a ray of light must exceed that kind of trembling countless times. But the pioneers recognized that the tremor of that superstring came from Gu Feng, but it was only a little bit, and it couldn''t turn up any big waves. Even the light waves that made up quarks couldn''t condense. This is not even hallucinatory. The pioneers sighed again, perhaps this is Gu Feng''s last struggle, but that''s all. However ... the next thing is beyond imagination! !! Tremble! !! Where Gu Feng is located, the superstring trembles constantly. Tens of millions of superstrings condense into light waves, countless light waves condense into quark particles, and quark particles have evolved into "protons, electrons, neutrons" condensed into an atom. A new atom was born. The pioneer turned back suddenly, it looked at this new atom like hell. Incredible! It''s incredible! Almost any atom in this world exists for billions or even tens of billions of years in the world. The carbon and iron elements in humans have existed for many times longer than humans themselves. However, the atom in front of him is brand new. what does this mean? This means that this atom was just born. It has not experienced countless destructions of the world, it has not experienced stardust explosions, and it is not part of the countless material foundations in the vast universe. It''s brand new! !! It''s like a newborn baby in the world. It is the one born out of nothing, born from zero. It seems to be the latest beginning of that world, the crystallization of countless superstrings born from the void. how is this possible? ? How could Gu Feng have this ability, the ability that was born out of nothing, the ability to change from 0 to 1. Doesn''t that mean that Gu Feng''s power has reached infinite! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 953： 953.Unlimited Power Chapter 953. 953. Infinite Power Out of nothing. The Tao has one life, two life, two life three, and three life. This brand-new basic particle represents Gu Feng''s return from nothingness, and he has completed the transformation that "God" can only achieve. unlimited. Infinite Body. If you understand the process of changing from 0 to 1. Then you can change from 0 to 10 million, to 100 billion, to 1 trillion trillion, and even infinite! !! This atom became dark. It becomes deep and boundless, as if it contained infinite energy in the interior, just like the zero point of the universe when all the matter was compressed to the limit ... Black hole! !! A small atom seems to contain a black hole. The deep black hole is a world containing infinite material in the entire universe. This is the power that comes out of nothing. This is the material tide brought about by the quantum field reaching its limit and the first wave of the superstring. A human figure slowly emerged. It has not experienced growth. It is not like a baby growing up slowly. It is not like flesh and blood condensed together to recover and heal. You don''t even see a trace of blood. He appeared as if out of thin air. Vaguely seen countless lights shining, as if the Milky Way galaxy, and like countless light waves flowing. That is ... the light wave condensed by the superstring has not stabilized to form solid particles! !! The more superstrings contained in an atomic substance, the more stable the composition of this substance can be understood as the stronger it is. The unformed superstring light waves of Gu Feng''s body can actually appear, condensing together to form a dazzling galaxy, just like countless galaxy clusters in the universe are rotating, rotating around that little black hole. what? ? Is Gu Feng''s body almost reaching the point of "True God"? The so-called true God is to break free from the shackles of the universe and become a supreme creature. [God] Legend has it that this creature has infinite power. The infinite here is not a fictional finger, but the true and infinite power. Gu Feng seems to have taken this step, a simple atom, but he has already transcended the universe, and he has achieved infinite power himself. Countless rays of light have condensed into his true body, like a new universe. Like birth. The pioneers looked towards this atomic core. Deeper in the quantum realm, among the superstrings that are smaller than the atom and do not know how many times, it is like condensing the deepest bottom of the abyss, and in nothingness ... Gu Feng''s consciousness exists, but It doesn''t exist. He is between existence and non-existence. It seems that the process of conversion between 0 and 1 also represents true infinity. The perfect infinite body is condensed. This is the real body of [God], and this is the way the gods condense the shell. The material contained in it is unlimited. "This is impossible!" "Integrated into the void, completed the transformation from 0 to 1, with infinite power ... This is the most basic and important ability of God." "Gu Feng''s key has already opened the door of God for more than half. As long as his conscious thought really deviates from this dimension, he can become a omniscient God?" The pioneers were stunned. This is ridiculous. The pioneers studied it in the quantum field for billions of years, but Gu Feng absolved in the void and darkness through his attack, and also realized the infinite power of [God]. This is impossible! !! The pioneers, even wise men who have lived for billions of years, cannot help but be shocked. It walked countless times at that ephemeral moment, but the pioneers knew that if they truly disappeared, they would be erased from this world, so the real void has not experienced it. Gu Feng is different. His consciousness, body, flesh, end-consciousness, memory, everything was erased. And the part of the essence of Gu Feng''s soul was also the moment when he disappeared, and the moment when everything was erased and deprived. This process is like the pioneers changed him from 1 to 0. Completely disappeared. Total death. This also made Gu Feng feel what was contained in the void, that there was nothing dead, that nothing existed in that world. Time, space, memory, soul, everything. Gu Feng''s behavior left only the most basic instinct. He even forgot about himself, but only realized the process from 1 to 0. He felt it, experienced it, and realised it. From 1 to 0. And then ... from 0 to 1. So Gu Feng was resurrected, he was born out of the void, and he was reborn with a brand new, infinite power from nothing! !! The pioneers launched another attack. It knows that if Gu Feng really condenses into an infinite body, even the pioneers can''t help Gu Feng. assimilate into! !! The pioneer''s body merged into Gu Feng''s body, and the dazzling one began to work, eroding Gu Feng''s infinite body, smoothing and dissipating those super strings. However ... there are too many superstrings in Gu Feng''s body. Erase one and ten more. One dissipated, and billions more. Compatible with each other, the pioneers who wanted to wipe Gufeng again saw it. It sees infinite power. It saw infinite superstrings, emerging from the void. It saw the galaxy clusters in the quantum field. Among the smelting light waves, if the galaxy clusters carrying billions of galaxies are rotating, the most central of these galaxy light clusters is the unawareness. Like a black hole. Like a black hole that agitates the entire universe. He lurks in the empty space of 0 and emerges in the 1 of the real world. Numerous power and matter are compressed inside the seemingly zero-dimensional dimension, and the horrible matter is erupting all the time. This This is simply a small universe! This is simply a universe that has not yet taken shape and has not yet exploded! !! "God''s body." "In a small atomic particle, it seems to contain this universe. Is this the infinite power obtained by [God] opening the door?" The pioneers felt that they were not worth mentioning under this power. How much energy can it erase? ? Even if the pioneers could wipe out a planet, they could even easily crush the moon directly or make it disappear out of thin air. But can pioneers wipe out the entire universe? No! !! The physical energy contained in Gu Feng''s infinite body is simply another universe. This is ... infinite power! !! "You see enough?" "Pioneer, thank you for showing me the nature of this world." "You are right, one flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi, infinite energy can be born in nothingness." "I just don''t know ... will Einstein jump out of the coffin board." Gu Feng''s consciousness seemed to spread to every corner of his body. The pioneers felt the power from this joke. The endless power is that the entire universe is pressing on itself! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 954： 954. Ultimate problem Chapter 954. 954. Conservation of quality. This theory applies only to the present universe. Many people have questioned, since the mass is unchanged, where did the original matter come from? There is an answer to this question. Gu Feng solved this answer. The pioneer merged into Gu Feng''s body. It felt that the entire universe was pressing towards itself. The infinite superstrings were born from the void. The power of the real infinite body was no longer controlled by the pioneer. "You ... found the answer." "This is infinite power. There is nothing wrong. It turns out that you have not resisted being obliterated by me to understand the whole process." "Things that haven''t been done for billions of years, but you are done at this moment." The Pioneer no longer urges the ability to erase those superstrings, it knows that all this is futile. Gu Feng''s power can already be called infinite. Just like the universe in which they live, the body of Gu Feng New God has been born. The vast center of the vast world. The compression limit of infinite matter, the bottom of the bottomless abyss black hole, Gu Feng''s consciousness came from there. "who am I??" "I am Gu Feng, looking at the endless historical past and tracing my origins." Gu Feng seems to be answering the meaning of the ultimate question of the universe with his own understanding. If you fade away the name, the memory, the consciousness, and everything, who are you? You are just a drop of water in the ocean of life. You are just a tremor of life energy. But even so, Gu Feng is still Gu Feng, standing eternally. Because history and the past cannot be shaken, time can only move forward but not back. Even if you travel back through time and space to the past, the world you travel to is not where you are now ... The past cannot be changed. Time cannot go retrograde. Everything in the past is like a set of stereotyped old photos that you have taken. You can only watch the content of the photos, but you cannot integrate them into the photos. Follow the ancient past, follow the ancient origin. Gu Feng saw the past, he saw everything in his past, every experience. He even continued the genes of his body and saw the life of his father, the life of his grandfather, and the life of those ancient ancestors from generation to generation, continuing to deduced, the whole world seems to be turning in Gu Feng''s eyes. With unlimited power, you have unlimited deduction ability. Gu Feng saw the light retreat, saw the Xinghe explosion, saw the flow of time, saw the fragmentation of space, saw the generations busy living on the earth, and saw those so-called "Gods" in the ancient century fighting in the air. He saw the destruction of the world, the birth of dinosaurs, the creatures before the dinosaurs, and the arrival of the pioneers. He even saw the shrinking of infinite matter ... the process of the Big Bang, when everything returned to the original origin, that is the whole process from 1 to 0, that is also the end result of Gu Feng''s life dissipating. and so. He has infinite power. It can be seen that after knowing so much and seeing so much in the past, Gu Feng is even more firm in this belief. I am who I am. I am Gu Feng. This sentence is full of philosophy, but so common. I am afraid that only the pioneers present understood the meaning, and Gu Feng had understood the ultimate question of "Who am I?" "Where did I come from." "I came from the void, I came from nothing." Gu Feng is talking to himself again, this is the second question of the ultimate three big questions. Where do I come from? Obviously, we were born by our parents. But the question is not so simple. Where do our parents come from and where do their ancestors come from? ? Where did everything come from? ? How many scientists cannot answer this question. Many philosophers can only shake their heads and sigh. This is essentially the same as whether a chicken lays eggs or an egg lays chickens. However ... Gu Feng clearly knew the answer to this question. Void. Everything comes from the void. From that first superstring, the first atom, the operation of the world begins, and the prototype of the universe slowly appears. The Tao has one life, two life, two life three, and three life. Whether you are me, it is one of all things, from the same origin. "Where am I going ..." Gu Feng said with a sigh. He didn''t know, even if he had such a powerful power, he still didn''t know. What is the true meaning of life? Does life make sense? If it is meaningful, then what is our ultimate meaning, if all of this has an ending, then what kind of meaning does the final ending life represent? ? do not know. Even with infinite power, Gu Feng didn''t know. I''m afraid this is a problem that only God knows. At the very center of the cosmic infinite power, Gu Feng sitting there seemed to have opened his eyes slightly. Until now, his infinite power is finally fully formed, as if the whole world is working in the body. "Pioneer, you lost." Gu Feng said calmly and indifferently that this seemingly invisible battle was actually a pinnacle battle that surpassed all the logical and material foundations of the world. The pioneers eventually lost to Gu Feng. The pioneers were not upset or remorse, not even a trace of anger. Such wise men have long been bearish on life and death, and it is far more important for them to find the ultimate truth of the universe than their own lives. "I used to have many names." "Pioneer, God of Space, Void Ancient Demon ..." "You are the second creature with this ability. I hope you can use the ability you just learned to completely erase me from this world and let me feel the ultimate answer of that universe." The pioneers made such a request. Erase. It even asked Gu Feng to erase it. The pioneer has this ability, but it cannot completely wipe itself out, because driving this ability consumes energy and conforms to its own consciousness. Even if the last cell is erased, the pioneer will still have this one cell and cannot completely disappear completely. It will never be found, the true meaning of the universe. But now the opportunity has come, Gu Feng can erase it, make it completely disappear, and in the process realize the ultimate mystery of the universe. "You ... want to feel." "But you know, I can be born again, but it s just an accident that ca nt happen forever. How difficult is it to have an initial wave in the void? After I wipe you out, it s possible that more than 99.99999% is eternal Disappear. " Gu Feng was somewhat surprised, but he did not want to reject the pioneer''s proposal. He is not afraid of the pioneers returning from death. The biggest possibility is that the pioneers erased and disappeared directly from the world. It is absolutely impossible to be born from the void like Gu Feng. And even if the impossible happens, it is not a threat to Gu Feng. "Pioneer." "The elders of our clan are only one of us." "I am the weakest of the elders of the pioneers, and they are all looking for the ultimate mystery of the universe. The true pioneers only leave me." The pioneers began to tell their own secrets, which were also the secrets of the pioneers. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 955： 955 Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Pioneers. They used to be the oldest group in the universe. They are also the most powerful, the most powerful and terrifying, and the terrifying invincible existence. They control the quantum realm. They trace the roots of all things, pursue the ultimate meaning of the life of the universe, and gain powerful abilities that no creature can match. That is the ability to "zero everything". It is also the trick of "returning all things to zero" that completely wiped out Gu Feng. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! In the cosmic grand consciousness of Gu Feng''s body, the pioneer''s consciousness spread out, forming a shocking scene. Billions of years ago. The capabilities of the pioneers have reached their limits. Their thirst for knowledge is much higher than what they claim. If you want to know the true meaning of the universe, if you want to understand the final truth in this quantum field, you must go on your own way to death. Pioneer the greatest patriarch. And their powerful elders, and all the powerful people who realized the ability to return to zero, made a decision together. To feel the truth of the universe. To experience the ultimate mystery of knowledge. They gave up their lives, they gave up their lives that can live for billions of years, they gave up all the rights and powers of this people. The forerunners have created a terrifying [return-to-zero] realm, which is a short-lived field created by all strongmen using the strongest ability. Any material entering this field will disappear, and it will be destroyed from the level of superstring Erase. "Goodbye." "My people." "We are going to find the truth of the universe. Although the truth can only be obtained at that moment, this is the mission of our family." The most powerful king of the pioneers made a sound. Immediately after that, countless creatures like milky jellyfish emitting silver brilliance, all poured out from the planet, tens of thousands of rushes to the field of [zero]. They are like moths on fire. They are like dead soldiers. One by one disappeared into the field of [zero return], and was obliterated by the ability of [zero return]. They may be able to realize the ultimate truth of the universe in the process of being obliterated, but the end result of thousands of pioneers is completely disappeared. death. disappear. Erased from the world. The ancestors of the pioneers, those powerful elders, have disappeared into the field of zeroing, and no one knows what happened. Finally, the mighty pioneer king made a final sound. "So it is." Sigh. The family of the most powerful pioneers in the universe is dead. All the powerful men were wiped out overnight. They were not born from the void like Gu Feng, but were truly destroyed, melted in the void, and could not be revived. These scenes have disappeared. There is only one pioneer in front of me. The original pioneer name not only represents itself, but represents a powerful ethnic group in the distant past universe. "At that time, I was still young, and I was not qualified to enter the field of [return to zero] with my ancestors to realize the true meaning of the universe." "Later, I also had many descendants on Earth, and even pioneered the era of pioneers." "But they have all lost their ability to [zero things]. They are just ordinary people, only the descendants of the true pioneers, and only myself." The pioneer sighed, and then issued the request again: "I lost, the true meaning of the universe that has been pursued for generations has been found by you, and I think ... the free will of heaven, the meaning of my existence may just be for you." "Let me fall into the void, and trace my ancestors." Pioneers look farther than anyone else. The entire Pioneer clan has perished, and only he has the ability to return all things to zero. Billions of years have passed. On earth, he waited for billions of years. Originally, the pioneers thought that only by becoming a **** can they follow the ancestors to understand the true meaning of the universe. However, there is a will in heaven. Why did you leave it alone? Why did the Pioneer live for billions of years and use the ability to "zero everything" to erase Gu Feng, but he could understand the true meaning of the universe, and did what the Pioneer King had not achieved, and had unlimited power? ? Maybe ... the pioneers were waiting for him. God willing. Is this destiny in the midst? Gu Feng groaned for a long time, he did not expect the pioneers to be such a great family. Life has been taken lightly, and the whole family''s death is only in search of the ultimate meaning of the truth of the universe. Even if only the one who knows the truth, the moth is still dying. This spirit, I am afraid that only those scientists on the earth who also have noble ideals will give up life and pursue the truth? Gu Feng nodded. He also sighed, boasting that this pioneer had waited for billions of years to pursue Shinji. "That being the case, ask the pioneers to follow those great ancestors." "Zero to Everything !!" Gu Feng raised his hand and shouted four words lightly. [Zero to Everything] Since he was born from the void and realized the infinite power, it is also a simpler thing to "turn one into zero". This is the ability of [zero things]. Basically erased and obliterated at the level of superstrings. The pioneers began to disappear. Its body is fundamentally erased, and the trembling of each superstring is smoothed out, as if the water ripples are getting lighter and lighter until they disappear. "So it is." There was a faint sigh. The pioneer completely disappeared in the infinite body like Gu Feng''s universe. When he died, he left no regrets and felt no pain, just like the ancestors, the ultimate answer was just a sigh and then quietly disappeared. ended. The pioneers completely lost to Gu Feng. And it also left a precious gift to Gu Feng, that is, the true essence of the universe, the ultimate power of [Infinite Power] and [All Things Return to Zero]. The strongest of the travelers is one less. In reality. The body composed of Gu Feng''s infinite power can already be called the body of God. At least on the physical level, Gu Feng is enough to be called a god, which is infinite power. But to truly become God, the body alone is not enough. The most important thing is the last level. God''s knowledge and thought also reach God''s level together. "The battle of God is almost over." "The next opponent is ... Shen Mengting." Gu Feng glanced for thousands of years, his eyes have seen the endless life soul ocean approaching the most central place. Shen Mengting was there. That is Shen Mengting, who has merged with the heaven. It was Shen Mengting who had no emotion at all. How to face the person you loved in the past? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 956： 956. Shen Mengting, come on! Chapter 956. 956. Shen Mengting, appear! Shen Mengting. The pain in Gu Feng''s heart. She betrayed Gu Feng, joined the travelers, and completed the Supreme Avenue. However ... Shen Mengting did not give up his feelings for the sake of Gu Feng. Until the last moment, Shen Mengting still tried his best to help him, even if his feelings were completely obliterated. regret. sigh. If Gu Feng has some regrets living in the world, it is these relatives and friends. Tian Mengmeng, Xiao Lan, L, Niuniu, Hei Gun, Ling Xue, Xiu Xun, Kun Wu ... these names all surfaced in Gu Feng''s heart, and the scenes of the past reappeared in his mind. I still remember him and Tian Mengmeng "fishing" zombies with stockings. At that time, both of them were very weak, and it was difficult to handle even the most garbage zombies, but they went down step by step, and even hunted more aliens and evolved into more powerful characters. I remember entering the human base for the first time and met Shen Mengting and Niuniu. Shen Mengting was intellectual and gentle at that time. She let Gu Feng, who was about to collapse during the killing, be redeemed and relieved. If Shen Mengting did not appear at that time, maybe Gu Feng had already become a lunatic who would only kill. Then Niu Niu met, but it made Tiehan cry, and she felt pity. For the first time, Gu Feng felt that some people were innocent in the last days, and she still remembered the poor eyes of her mother waiting for the cake. L. The biggest surprise was that **** and weird woman could be with Gu Feng. She fell in love with and killed Gu Feng many times, occasionally fighting and fighting each other, and occasionally helping each other. There was a little affection between the frictions, and she finally became Gu Feng''s lover, which was sighing. Little blue. The most pure and flawless in the world, she has a glazed heart, and Gu Feng is her entire world. She rescued Gu Feng in the ocean, and their love is a taboo across races. But Gu Feng didn''t care, Xiao Lan didn''t even care. Remember the scene when Xiao Lan was taken away by the evolver, Gu Feng angered and killed everyone. The wait and expectation in those blue eyes, he will never forget . Black gun, Ling Xue, repair ... The names of these comrades-in-arms. They followed Gu Feng''s charge and fell into battle, their countless countless killings always showed their figures, and the mortal situation of the million corpse tide siege could always see their figure beside Gu Feng. Sacrifice is inevitable. They were willing to die for Gu Feng, in order to leave this last bit of spark inheritance. Gu Fengpo held the ring named "Hope" on her index finger. He has not forgotten all things, and everyone remembers his sacrifice. This world is not only dark and cold. A ray of light seen in the darkness. The pure love seen in the killings. Just because of this little warmth, the whole dark and **** eschatology is also full of temperature, making Gu Feng feel that this world is worth living. "Shen Mengting." "It''s time we met." Gu Feng said to himself, with infinite power, he could ignore the distance in space, and step across the area is thousands of miles. Just one step. He has traveled an infinite distance to the deeper ocean of life soul. color! !! It''s already become scarlet here. Under the ocean of life within a few thousand kilometers, there is a huge wriggling flesh and blood sphere. It was the fusion of "perfect cell" and "infinite collapse of flesh and blood", but the two extremes fused on a symbiote. A terrifying horror soul is sprouting inside, which is exactly the **** born in the zombie in the new era-the great sage! !! This is the process of becoming a god. The Great Sage has been integrated into the center of the ocean of life, soul, and soul. When the entire sea of ??soul and life is covered, his transformation will be finally completed. However ... Gu Feng is not looking for him now. "Shen Mengting." "Come on, I know you''re in this world." Gu Feng looked up at the bloodless sky, the sound of which sounded like a thunder, shaken above Jiuxiao, and shattered all the **** fog. Where is Shen Mengting? ? She can now be integrated with the surrounding space, and even with the whole world. She understands the Tao of Heaven, and walking on the ultimate road, she will be integrated with this heaven and earth and become a part of the law of heaven. "Are you competing with the Great Sage?" "He is eroding the entire world, through the sea of ??life, soul, and all creatures into one, and then become a candidate for the [God] of this world, ascending to the supreme throne, and gaining endless power." "And you ... merge the power of heaven and earth to obtain the power of the law, not only limited to the body of the organism, but based on the Zhoutian universe." Gu Feng''s pupils saw everything. Shen Mengting is here. She is one with the sky. She is one with the earth. She is one with time. She is one with space. She is integrated with the law. Shen Mengting can also become a **** in the new era, and it is not an ordinary god, but an invisible **** who controls the operation of the universe, a **** of heavenly law without any emotional component! !! "Aren''t you coming out?" "You merge into the earth, and I destroy it." "You melt into the sky and I break through the blue sky." "If you fit into time, I will let the time abruptly stop, and if you are one with space, I will make this space fragmented !!" "Let me see the power of your rules !!!" Gu Feng saw that Shen Mengting hadn''t answered for a long time, and roared loudly at the sky and the earth. The terrible infinite power filled this space instantly, and the sea of ??life and soul seemed to be destroyed by him. For you. Destroy the world, at any cost. Gu Feng''s strength is about to destroy everything and even trample the road to becoming a god. In this way, not only Shen Mengting will be pulled out forcibly, but even the great sage **** who has not yet formed will also be affected. Domineering. overbearing. Shen Mengting is Gu Feng''s woman. Gu Feng will take back the woman he loves, and take it back from the law of this day. What kind of ruthlessness? What Avenue Rule? I have realized the infinite power, the strangeness that arises out of nothing, who dares to stop me from crushing it all! !! The world is turbulent. The Milky Way burst. The scarlet life and soul are tumbling down the sea, the sacrifice place where the great sage of the zombie **** is constantly exploding, and the whole space is filled with the cracking sound of "click, click," This sea of ??life and soul is the most solid space in the world, and it can even be called the cosmic barrier. But even so, it can''t withstand the infinite power of Gu Feng''s continuous explosion. Is the road to becoming a **** really broken like this? ? ? At the very moment of death. A surging force emerged from the surrounding sky, the earth, the ocean, space, time, and even the laws. Between you. A vague woman figure appeared. Shen Mengting! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 957： Dimensionality reduction Chapter 957. 957. Beautiful and exquisite. There was a faint veil of fog in the mist, and the dazzling figure couldn''t be seen clearly. She is like a nine-day goddess descending from the earth, as if the situation is unpredictable, the ice muscles and snow bones are shrouded in a bit of silver shatter, and the wind blows away and then condenses into another form. Like a movie. Changeable. Shen Mengting does not even have a real body, her beauty is more like an abstract painting. Even with only the most perfect lines, you can outline the most beautiful goddess through what you think and expect. The beauty in this dim has reached the extreme, even if you have never seen the face behind the psychedelic scarf ... Among Gu Feng''s pupils, there is another appearance. That little bit of divine light permeates, but all are the laws of heaven. They condense into a physical appearance, and outline the most perfect goddess in this world. She is as cold as an iceberg. She is like a frost, snow and mist, she does not eat a trace of fireworks on the earth, there is no trace of love between men and women, and even her own feelings are long gone. "You finally came." Gu Feng looked at the psychedelic figure, exhaled slowly, and the infinite power stopped expanding. Shen Mengting was expressionless. Her expression condensed by the rules could not make any expression. indifferent. Shen Mengting looked at Gu Feng so indifferently. "The past is long gone." "I won''t forget those things, but I will not have any emotions because of you." "I sit here without sorrow and joy, without anger and hurt, and to drive the movement of everything in this world, without any feelings you say ..." Shen Mengting''s words were so stinging. She doesn''t even have the body of the creature, and she has forgotten the last trace of affection. For the moment, Gu Feng is no longer the one she loves, but like any creature in the world, even equal to the ants. Gu Feng was stinging in his heart. But he didn''t have much sorrow. It all started because of himself. If he wasn''t too weak then, how could Shen Mengting become what he is now. Gu Feng instead revealed a chic smile. He opened his hands and seemed to want to embrace Shen Mengting, looking back at the past, smiling and saying, "It is definitely a thing that makes me happy to meet you. How far have we gone from knowing each other?" "There aren''t many Shanmeng oaths, but I remember every moment." "My heart has always been with you, even if the last days have gone through the seas, and even after experiencing countless blood and pains of killing, the days with you are always worth it, even if only memories are left." "I miss you so much." This remark does not seem to be said by a peerless overlord. Gu Feng, such an invincible strong man, can''t say such nasty words, but like an ordinary man waiting for his wife to return home. Shen Mengting remained unmoved in the face of this remark. She has lost all love, Gu Feng''s true feelings are just dreaming. "Don''t waste time." "There is only one God that can survive this war, and then it''s our turn." Shen Mengting''s voice was cold, and she didn''t want to say anything to Gu Feng to waste time. With a wave of her palm, the surrounding space and time seemed to start to freeze. After being integrated into the heaven, she could even control time. Space is distorted. A mirror kept spinning and breaking, condensing into a huge chain around Gu Feng''s body. If the sudden stop of time really happened, what would you see? ? dark. Only darkness. As we all know, everything we see is a reflection of light, which is transmitted from the pupil in the eye to the brain. The particles of light are paused in the air, and each ray of light seems to be frozen. When these rays cannot shine on all objects, human eyes cannot receive any feedback and light signals. If time really stops, then you will not see anything and you will not hear anything. But ... this is all for ordinary people. How horrible is Gu Feng''s consciousness. When consciousness is shrouded in the space within a thousand miles nearby, let alone the particles of light, even the mysteries at the level of the quantum realm can be viewed carefully. Thousands or even more colors of the spectrum that humans can''t see with the naked eye appear in Gu Feng''s conscious mind. He has no longer depended on human senses. What happens after time is paused? Everything is still. Everything has been suspended. Like the movie being played with the pause button pressed, everything stopped moving in this second. Space and time have become the yoke of Gu Feng. When the world came to a complete stop, it was very difficult for Gu Feng to move one step. The number of creatures that could still move during the sudden stop was very scarce. I am afraid that the world would not exceed five. However ... there are three here. One breath and one breath continue to devour the zombie god, the great sage, that erodes the sea of ??surrounding souls. Shen Mengting integrated into the Tao of Heaven to gain the power of the law. There is Gu Feng who has opened the door of God and obtained infinite power. At first Gu Feng struggled. If you want to walk during this time of halt, it is like a person striding through the seal of the iceberg. Each step needs to crush the ice in front of him ... or to break the yoke of the space in front of him. This is the chain of space and time. When you are trapped in time and space, unless your strength can reach the level of crushing this space and time, a step is so difficult. Click, click, click! !! power? energy? These are nothing to Gu Feng with infinite power. Gu Feng''s body of infinite power seems to have conceived the entire universe. Infinite power comes out vigorously. They come from nothing, they return from zero. Gu Feng is like an icebreaker full of destructive power. He walks in frozen space and time, and the spaces along the way are broken, unable to carry this infinite force. "The law of heaven." "The same is true of the sudden stop in time and space. It is not enough to deal with me." Gu Feng''s knowledge is vast, and he is now able to move freely, even in the time of complete suspension, without any restrictions. "Paint the ground." Shen Mengting''s invisible heavenly body seemed to stretch out an arm. She circled the place where Gu Feng was located. This huge circle stretched for thousands of miles and shrouded the surrounding sky. This almost divided another independent space and completely isolated Gu Feng. Isolated. The space where Gu Feng is located isolates the present world. Is she going to exile Gu Feng into the void? This is not to be afraid of Gu Feng, now he was born from the void. However ... the ability of the law of heaven is not as simple as Gu Feng imagined. Shen Mengting can change the laws of heaven, she can change some incredible laws, those that do not even conform to scientific logic, just like Gu Feng''s ability does not conform to the law of conservation of matter. "Dimensional reduction blow." "Two-way foil." Vaguely, Gu Feng seemed to hear this voice. Dimensionality reduction blow! !! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 958： 958. Zero-dimensional space Chapter 958. 958. Two-way foil. Dimensionality reduction blow. Shen Mengting, who has the power of heaven, can change the rules and constraints of this universe. Gu Feng''s space is three-dimensional. This is a three-dimensional space with "length, width, and height", but Shen Mengting can change the rules and forcibly distort this three-dimensional space into a two-dimensional space. This is a simple mathematical concept. A straight line that a math teacher teaches us as a "line." If this straight line is taken as a length, and a straight line is drawn on the basis of it, then with the space of length and width, it will be called "face." After having "face", set up another height on the basis of face. Then there are three-dimensional graphics of "length, width, and height". This is the "length, width and height" concept taught by elementary school teachers, and it is also the most basic mathematical concept. But the more basic things ... the more basic laws that make up this world. distortion. change. Shen Mengting forcibly reversed the space and forcibly removed one of the "length, width, and height", what would it look like. The world has changed. The space where Gu Feng was isolated and changed has changed. The space is no longer three-dimensional and three-dimensional, but seems to be infinitely crushed by a crane, and becomes an infinitely thin plane. That''s right! Shen Mengting pulled out the "height" rule. There is a thing called gold foil in Huaxia, that is, after numerous beats, the gold is rolled into a thinner piece of gold foil than paper. When the height was pulled away, Gu Feng also experienced this extreme compression. He seemed to be crushed into a painting, or a thin piece of gold foil. Gu Feng became a plane. You can hardly imagine a creature being compressed into a flat surface. It is harder for you to imagine that the entire space is pressed into a thin piece of paper. You can only see the plane of the paper, but you cannot see the side of the paper, because it is infinitely thin and cut out by the infinite blade The knife marks are even more delicate! !! terror! Power of Terror Law! !! The surrounding space is all compressed into an abstract painting. The blood clouds in the space have been compressed and turned into the unpredictable water and ink in the abstract painting. The surrounding space is also like a huge mirror surface inlaid on the scroll. As for Gu Feng, it becomes someone in the scroll. That''s it. It seems to have no life, just a part of the picture scroll, or just a ghost image in the photo. When the three-dimensional creature is drawn, the height is adjusted. They are just the characters recorded on the scroll, and life is directly crushed and erased to become the landscape in this scroll change. Two-way foil. Horrible. Thousands of miles of space became a picture. Gu Feng''s life was directly erased on the spot. Everything is shown in this picture. How can a fixed person in a painting resist? ? ? However ... Gu Feng was an accident. He is still resisting, even if it becomes the pattern in the roll change, even if it becomes the fixed color in the photo, he is still struggling to resist. Infinite Force wants to break the crushed space in front of you. He raised his fist, and the image in the scroll also followed, turning, as if the person in the old picture was tapping the mirror window. "Exit !!" "Fine days." Shen Mengting did not expect that even if it became a part of the scroll plane, Gu Feng could still resist. She immediately began to use the next stage of super powers. The power of the law was not only removed from the "height", she even had to be removed from the width. The flat picture is compressed again. The width in the scroll is gone, and it becomes an infinitely thin line like the "height" of the two-way foil being pulled away. The entire world begins to be compressed again, and the ancient front in old photos no longer has its own style. Appearance and body. Everything about him was compressed into a line. No height, no width, only one line. A simple straight line, the entire thousand miles of space are compressed into this line along with Gu Feng. This is the deeper ability to reduce the dimension, and even the so-called **** can''t bear it. Gu Feng can still resist in the scroll. But now he has become a line, without the body, without the sign of existence, everything is integrated into the compressed space, just a straight line. It is just a line drawn by children. That''s it. This is the power of the law. Change the rules of the world, change the foundation of the universe, and even "height" and "width" can be separated. What if your enemies are strong? In the end, it just became a line. What can this line do? ? But ... Shen Mengting was still not ready to stop. She knows that Gu Feng is extremely powerful. The strength of this man is comparable to that of a real god. With the infinite power, he can create another brand new universe. Can one line kill him? Can a line trap him? not necessarily! Shen Mengting, who was fully integrated with the consciousness of heaven, issued the final killer, and he absolutely wanted to erase the obstructive existence of Gu Feng. Yixiantian. The length, width, and height have been separated, and the last is the same. She wants to pull away the length completely, so that Gu Feng cannot exist in a straight line. "Zero-dimensional space." Shen Mengting said lightly, using this ultimate power. Zero-dimensional space. That''s absolute zero-degree space. No length, no width, no height. When the "length, width, and height" are all removed by the rule, there is only one infinitely small zero. Elementary school teachers once taught that the dots are lines, the dashes are faces, and the faces are high. The most basic point is the root of everything and the extreme of the zero-degree seal. Both the length, width, and height are compressed into an infinitely small source point, or the zero point of everything. Disappeared. When the length, width, and height disappear, this zero point is also infinitely small. Infinitely compressed, infinitely small zeros, it seems to represent that there is no limit in the quantum field. After losing the rule of "length, width, and height", everything will quietly turn back into chaos and nothingness. Disappeared. Two-way foil. Yixiantian. Zero degree space. Shen Mengting performed these three moves in succession, and she completely erased Gu Feng, becoming a zero point of disorder. This is the importance of rules and order. When the universe has no order and rules, everything will collapse and everything will be destroyed. All and everything will be returned to chaos. This pot process cannot even be reversed by [God]. Just imagine. If there is no law in the universe, even the concept of length, width, and height, then the universe will collapse to a zero point in an instant. By then, everything will disappear. Whether it is the sun star or the bright galaxy, it will be compressed in this zero point . This is the terrible law. This is the power of Shen Mengting''s manipulation laws. This is also the most powerful force in the universe, and it is called another kind of great terror. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 959： 959. Law of Casting Chapter 959. 959. Zero. Zero degree space. The support of Gu Feng''s law was pulled away. He has no body, no flesh, everything is compressed in this zero point, shrinking indefinitely. This collapse is terrible. This destruction is devastating. However ... Gu Feng realized something else. similar! !! This zero-degree space is somewhat similar to your own abilities. That ability is called --- [All things return to zero] This is the ability to learn from the pioneers, which is the smallest existence in the quantum realm. Among the light waves that are tens of millions of times smaller than the cells, the tiny superstrings tremble slightly more than the light waves, making up everything in the world. Zero degree space is even more terrible. The collapse after "length, width, height" is infinitely compressed. What is infinite? Even if you are smaller than a cell, you are still being compressed into something smaller than that zero point. Gu Feng felt an extremely mysterious experience. It became smaller than a cell, it soon became smaller than an atom, and soon it became smaller than a quark, but even now he entered the quantum realm and continued to sink and sink. He saw a smaller and smaller world. Among the numerous light waves, Gu Feng saw the trembling superstrings. And this time he not only saw it so simple, even the entire body became superstring size, but even then he was still infinitely compressed! !! This process is infinitely iterative. No matter how small he is, he will be compressed indefinitely, and there is no concept of "most" in zero-dimensional space. Simply put, there is no minimum, only smaller! !! The world has become amazing. Although Gu Feng is just a zero point, he sees a world smaller than a superstring. When the size of the superstring is comparable to the stars, what kind of concept is that? When the size of the superstring is comparable to the Milky Way carrying the solar system, it is operating in the heavens, what an experience. When the size of the superstring can be compared to the Milky Way cluster, or even the entire universe, what a mystery! !! One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi. There are still flowers in the world, and there is still a Buddha in Bodhi''s heart. This is an infinitely iterative process. A flower may contain the entire world, but there may be a world in the flower world, and the world in this flower ... is in an infinite loop. Gu Feng''s infinite body is still falling with his sense of mind. The light in the superstring is extremely bright, and the whole world has changed here! Space loses meaning. What space can there be in a tremor of a superstring? Time loses its meaning. How much time can there be in a tremor of a superstring? However, in Gu Feng''s eyes, this superstring has become larger than the entire universe. The colorful superstring only trembles once, but this tremor is eternal, and no one can change the past that has happened! !! The superstring trembled at this moment. The world of superstrings pauses at this moment and becomes eternal at this moment! !! Instantly. Instant eternity. Gu Feng was completely shocked. Is this an infinitely shrinking world ... He was very fortunate. Without the ability of [All Things to Zero] realized by the pioneers, he would never have reached such a deep two-character field. If Gu Feng does not have infinite power, then at this moment, I am afraid that he has been crushed into meat mud, and he cannot survive, and experience this trace world smaller than the superstring. "There is no limit." "There is no limit to everything in the world." "The universe can be infinite, and infinite expansion goes first." "The quantum field can also be infinitely small and infinitely compressed." "There is no extreme in this world, and neither is extreme. Although I realize the power of infinity, there is more infinity!" Gu Feng realizes in the center of this infinitely small zero-degree realm that has no time and space. How can there be any limit. How can there be any edge. The universe has no edges because it is infinite. There is no minimum in the quantum field, because it is infinitely small. How far you can see the world depends entirely on your strength, and how small the world can be depends on how much you can bear. "There is no limit to everything." "But this so-called infinity also needs the rules to support it." "It is as if all things in the world have a three-dimensional [length, width, height], which is like the return of birth, oldness, sickness, and death to its origins, as if the world has no margins, and the infinitely shrinking quantum field has no end." Gu Feng continued to talk to himself. He looked at the gorgeous and colorful light around him, all of which was an eternal release in an instant. How short is a second. Ordinary people just blink. In the eyes of the gods, however, the space can be stopped suddenly. The concept of a second is just an old photo, a fixed space. How big a universe can one see? That doesn''t depend on how many times you have the spectacles, but on how far your thoughts go, and on how deeply you understand the world. "The rules are pulled away." "One''s size has been erased and compressed into an infinite zero field." "It doesn''t matter. If I lose the law, I will create the law. If the law of this world collapses, then I will create a world that will not be collapsed!" Gu Feng roared in absolute zero space. The entire universe is trembling, and the entire world of superstrings is to be cracked. I already have the basics. Unlimited power. My body is like the entire universe. I was born out of nothing, born from that void, everything I am is brand new. I want to make rules, I want to create the basic concept of "length, width, height", and I want to build a world that belongs to me. "Zero degrees." "Drive me!" Gu Feng''s body exudes an infinite might, that is the power that seems to be the power of heaven and earth, that is the vast power that the law of heaven gradually condenses. My Gu Feng is a point. I want to draw a line. I''m going to make faces first. I''m going to make a face. I want to create a world and give me unlimited power! !! Space is trembling. The time and space of the sudden stop seemed to be broken. Instant eternity bloomed endlessly, and one of the most basic zeros was zooming in. He slowly drawn a straight line forward, and this straight line continued to spread into a whole picture. In this picture there is the universe of Xinghe, there are mountains and rivers, as if it is another universe! !! Face to face! !! There is height in the scroll. The starry universe seems to jump out of a painting, and the world created by Gu Feng''s infinite power is squeezed out of this picture! !! collision. When one universe is squeezed out of another, all things will be crushed. The sea of ??soul and life can''t bear it, who can imagine that Gu Feng''s body has expanded infinitely, and it has truly become a complete universe. Incredible. This is incredible. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 960： 960. Shaping the universe for you! Chapter 960. Shape the Universe for You! Shen Mengting couldn''t understand. She didn''t know what was going on. Shen Mengting, who incorporates the laws of heaven, can only constrain Gu Feng by the power of constant laws. The law is like shackles. It allows all things to submit to the most basic rules. Shen Mengting constantly compresses the expanding universe that wants to crush the world, and continuously pulls it away from its "length, width, height" and a series of basic rules. However ... that world has created its own laws. Shen Mengting cannot use the rules of this world to erase everything in another universe! !! The world is about to be destroyed. The new universe is about to burst this space, but at that moment the expanding universe stopped moving. It keeps shrinking and transforming into a human size. Looking closely, it is exactly the ancient front that has just been compressed into flesh by [zero-degree space]. not dead! Not only hasn''t he died, can Gu Feng be his own universe? ? How is this going? This transcends the bounds of the law and surpasses the limit that Shen Mengting can fight. "You ... are your own universe?" Shen Mengting finally felt what happened to Gu Feng''s body. He has broken free from the constraints of this cosmic law, constructed his own blueprint of the universe, and created basic laws. Gu Feng had a smile on his face. "Shen Mengting." "It should be over, and this war of gods is almost over." "I have understood the meaning of God War. Your ability has made me realize the power of the law. I don''t need to continue to be tired. Come back to me." Gu Feng held out his hand. He hugged Shen Mengting, his eyes flashing with infinite tenderness. Shen Mengting, however, once again used the power of her laws. She kept pulling away from the rules of the world and changing them. "One of the laws of the universe, Gu Feng will die immediately." Shen Mengting wrote Gu Feng''s death directly into the law. The power of the law once again wrapped Gu Feng. The power of withering and death spread on the body. For a moment, Gu Feng became a skinny old man with a full body Dead spots. But this situation did not last long. Gu Feng was not killed by the laws of this world, and he became radiant again in the next second. Because Gu Feng has already formed a universe of his own, he can write the laws of the universe and is not restricted by others. "The rule that Gu Feng will die immediately" can''t control Gu Feng himself, who has already formed a universe. "useless." "You modify the laws of the universe, all this is useless to me." "I have formed a world of my own, forged my own rules, and broke free of the bonds between this world." Shen Mengting''s law can no longer substantially hurt Gu Feng. The strength of the law just modified has also consumed Shen Mengting''s vitality. She gradually felt powerless, as if all the laws of this world were entangled in Gu Feng''s body and could not cause any damage to it. "my lover." "I said, I will save you." Gu Feng''s eyes were still soft, and his hands embraced the wonderful figure composed of countless rules in the air. The body that Shen Mengting''s little light law condensed into was held in his arms, and then a deep kiss. kiss. A kiss that embodies all feelings of Gu Feng. It is not easy for us to walk step by step. We are so in love but broken up by this world. At the beginning I had no strength to protect you and let you sacrifice yourself into the heaven. And now ... I''m here. Come back, my lover! !! This kiss is full of love, and at the same time this kiss has an unimaginable power. The power of the infinite universe in Gu Feng''s body worked, and the newly-born rules turned into chains, entangled in Shen Mengting''s body, and pulled her away from the rules in this world! !! Come back! Our love, our past, everything we have. The ring on Gu Feng''s index finger was also kind. Once Shen Mengting sacrificed all her feelings and shed a tear, and this tear was also incorporated into the ring of hope. melted. That tear melted. Feelings flow into the tide. Everything that happened, and every step that was taken, melted in Shen Mengting''s body, reminding her of who the kiss was on her lips. The two hug each other. Gu Feng''s absolute power rescued Shen Mengting from the laws of heaven, and her former feelings finally thaw from the frozen. Tears. Shen Mengting''s cheeks, I do not know when it was covered with tears. "You ... finally come to pick me up." Shen Mengting was crying with joy, she tilted her head and looked at her lover. The crystal clear tears fell smoothly, and became the light of the silver broken law in the air. I finally waited for you. After much hard work, the entire world has been destroyed, and finally wait for you to pick me up. Shen Mengting''s consciousness was completely removed from the laws of heaven. She restored the memories of her past, and restored her unforgettable love, and once again saw that the feeling of love in her heart could not be expressed in words. At this moment, no words can express the feeling between the two. However ... Shen Mengting''s body was disappearing. She had lost the power of the heavenly principles, and Shen Mengting, who had no body, even withered her consciousness quickly. Life passed quickly, a little bit of silver shattered, and she looked at Gu Feng with tears, and said with the most affectionate voice: "Without the law of heaven, I will disappear, but this way See you, I have no regrets in this life. " No regrets. No regrets. Shen Mengting is far from expecting to be with Gu Feng. Forgetting her love, she could look at Gu Feng again with affectionate eyes, which was already her biggest wish. Gu Feng carefully wiped Shen Mengting''s eyes crack. He did not let go of Shen Mengting''s hand, let alone let her die with the wind. "rest assured." "I won''t let you die." "No one in the world can hurt you anymore, and I''m willing to create a whole universe for you to reshape." There is a touch of tenderness in the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. If Shen Mengting''s life in this world has come to an end, then even if it reshapes a world, I will let you live. Infinite Body. The law of casting. Create the universe. Gu Feng''s body has reached the limit of God. While opening arms to kiss Shen Mengting, the prototype of this world was also opened to Shen Mengting. "come on!" "In my world, the **** has you." The prototype of Gu Feng''s universe is no longer lonely. The mysterious and eclectic goddess Miao Manna is smiling into this world. The infinite world is revolving around her, and the rules of heaven are always at his command. She smiled. Gu Feng really prepared an entire universe for her. Although this universe is just a simple embryo, it looks like a budding seed and will soon bloom the most beautiful flower. The graceful and graceful look of Suona changed in the universe. At this moment, she is the girl above nine days. The hazy lines outline the perfect figure, and her finger strokes gently in the prototype of the universe, and she draws a long galaxy to make the universe more colorful. Gently wave the palm scarf. Balls of nebula flow from the palm of your hand, foggy and intoxicating. This can really be regarded as holding only the stars, and still the slim red and crisp hand. Looking back. One glance for ten thousand years. The eyes of the beloved are blended with each other. Shen Mengting sacrificed everything for Gu Feng''s unforgiving love. In order for Shen Mengting to survive, Gu Feng made her a **** in her new world and reshaped the entire universe. Is this the craziest thing in the world? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 961： 961. The Will of God Chapter 961. The Will of God Infinite Body. Born from absolute nothingness, the body of the true God. Construction rules. The almost cosmic prototype of Gu Feng''s body can even cast his own rules. Some things are common sense in our eyes, but they are indispensable to the newly born prototype of the universe. "my lover." "It''s only one step away. It''s only one step away from the last war of God." In the prototype of the universe, Shen Mengting, who is like a nine-day girl, held the Milky Way. She turned back and smiled with a certain determination in her eyes. The world has long been destroyed. The once ordinary life has long been the biggest hope. To this day, almost all the creatures in the world have been wiped out, and there are only two candidates for the final war. Gu Feng. Great Sage. God is omnipotent, and has great shore power beyond ordinary people''s logical thinking! Only after completing the last trace of transformation can we understand the meaning of all of this, understand the true meaning of the universe, and open the so-called gate of truth. Why do we fight? Does everything in this world be destroyed? Does it really make sense? Only by really opening the door of God can we understand the truth, and now both Shen Mengting and Gu Feng are quite sure of one thing. Only being a **** is the only way out! !! "I wait for you to return." Without too many words, Shen Mengting only has a firm belief that Gu Feng will inevitably defeat the great sage, and he will certainly be able to obtain the ultimate mystery of the universe. In reality. The sea of ??life and soul has almost become blood red. The endless ocean of life carries billions of souls, and the absolutely evil **** force field of the Great Sage has gradually transformed the sea of ??life and soul. Dead Sea Blood! !! The sea of ??souls that once radiated with the light of lush green life has now become an endless sea of ??blood. That unscrupulous hatred had swelled to the point where it would fill the space, and at this time the great sage was undergoing final transformation. Perfect cells. Infinite collapse of flesh. These were originally two contradictory products, but they were able to merge with each other to build a new body, and under the dominance of the great sage consciousness, formed a completely different unknown product. Devour! !! The great sage was devouring like crazy. The path it takes seems to be more like that "swallowing food" system, which will devour everything around it. Consume the soul of billions of living beings. Consume the endless sea of ??blood, all hatred and evil, and even every pre-life memory. It''s not just to devour these ... The path taken by the great sage in Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became clear, but it was devouring everyone''s way? Road! !! This is an unclear word. Everyone has his own way in his heart, and every man has his own way. No one knows exactly what the "Tao" is, but the Great Sage seems to be devouring the Tao of every creature. What is the Tao under a student''s life at three o''clock? A civil servant who has dedicated his life to the country. What is the word under his feet? Some of the dancers in the bar are forced, some are helpless in life, and some are in order to stimulate, what is the word under their feet? ? Every human being. He has devoured billions of humans in the sea of ??souls. And the essence of life and soul contained in this sea of ??souls is not just humans, other billions of creatures are also swallowed up by the great sage. An ant, what is its way? Pig, cow, horse, sheep, tiger, lion, elephant, spider, toad, what are their ways? ? Floating in the air ... Germs that invade organisms ... What are their ways and even the smallest creatures in the world, and what is the meaning of survival? ? Looking at the stars. A glance at the endless universe. With infinite emotion in your heart, do you sometimes think about where is the earth''s Tao, what is the ultimate meaning of the universe, and what is the purpose of the entire universe''s operation ...? ? Countless drops of water drops containing the soul of life condensed into the sea, and now they are all swallowed up by the great sage and become part of itself. Every creature''s Tao goes through it. The wisdom of every creature, it will possess and accumulate. He wants to consolidate the wisdom of hundreds of thousands of creatures in the world, even the dinosaurs of prehistoric civilization, and even other creatures before them, their wisdom crystals are contained by the great sage. Whether those memories are good or bad, and whether they are on the right or wrong path, they are of reference significance. The path of hundreds of millions of creatures congealed. They have become an avenue of heaven, an avenue of heaven that integrates all life, and an infinite road to the truth of the universe. Smelt everything. Consume the memory of hundreds of millions of souls and consolidate all their wisdom and roads. In the end, the Great Sage is to create a avenue to [God] and cast a ladder to eternal truth. This is the real sea, the real madness! !! Just imagine. If all the wisdom and memories of more than 7 billion humans in the world are compressed on your body, and you can organize them neatly, then how terrible is your knowledge in the end, and how profound is your understanding of this world? ? If not only limited to humans. The collision of wisdom between species is even more amazing. You can understand all the thoughts of birds and beasts. Whether it is a sea fighter shark or an eagle soaring in the sky, you can fully understand its logical thinking and possess its wisdom ... ... Countless kinds of wisdom are intertwined and collided, how amazing is it? ? This is the ultimate purpose of the Sage. Devour all things and complete your own consciousness of God! !! terrible! How terrible! What kind of courage, how cruel, billions of souls are just to fulfill themselves, all of them become a delicious meal for the feast, and forge the way of God. No way. This is the only way to become God. Goo Goo Goo Goo !! Boom boom boom boom! !! The roar of the world began to shake madly. The piece of flesh where the great sage was wriggling violently, and the endless sea of ??blood flowing into the surrounding area of ??millions of miles rolled in, all of which rushed to the combination of "infinite collapse of flesh" and "perfect cells". it has started! !! The Great Sage is about to begin, this is the last transformation. It swallows the sky, hides the sky, hides the endless sea of ??blood into the creeping flesh and blood, the endless knowledge and the mystery are colliding, and a brand new life is about to be born. God''s consciousness will emerge from this flesh and blood. The heavens and the earth change color. The mountain shouted the tsunami, and the whole **** sea dried up quickly. Everything was integrated into the Great Sage and became a part of it. Gu Feng felt it. It feels that an aura that suppresses itself to the limit is gradually formed, and that seems to be the will of [God]! ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 962： 962.Sentiment Chapter 962. 962. Sentient beings. Gather all living things and create a sense of infinite wisdom. The mass of creeping flesh hidden beneath the sea of ??blood began to grow rapidly, and countless faces appeared on the flesh mass. "Mom, where''s mom, ohh." The face of a cute little girl gradually emerged from the squirming huge meat ball. She cried and yelled to find her mother, and the voice was so painful. Little girl''s face on the side. An old and ill old man tried to break through the meat mass. The old man still maintained his morbid state when he was about to die, but his flawed anger was clearly visible. When the old man was dying in the hospital, his two sons ignored his condition and only cared about the property to be divided. "Bad son !!" "You two sons!" The old man was screaming and struggling, but in a flash, this face was integrated into the huge meat ball. When it emerged again, a beautiful and wonderful woman appeared. Her life can be regarded as smooth sailing, with countless dogs licking behind her buttocks. She could have married a rich man, and lived comfortably for the rest of her life, but ... this last time let her see what is dark . "do not come." "Don''t eat me, how can we die like this, I am the goddess ... the goddess ..." She was torn up by zombies, and those abominable monsters didn''t care what the food on their mouths looked like. They were as beautiful as a piece of meat and a pile of unhealthy nutrition. Looking far away. On this huge flesh and blood mass, the number of people is not counted. They are all swallowed souls in the endless sea of ??blood. These faces only maintain the pain when they were dying. Millions are lamenting. Millions are screaming. And not only humans, but also various creatures appear on this flesh dumpling. Spiders are born hunting. They burst out of their mother''s belly, eat their mother''s carcasses, and continue to eat their siblings if they are not nutritionally ... Sharks start to kill in their mother''s wombs. Hundreds of sharks eat each other in the mother''s belly. Only individual winners can draw enough nutrition and conceive .... In this world, there are only a few successful people. Those who become the "God" are the only ones. This is just like us humans. At the time of birth, everyone was killed from hundreds of millions of "brothers" and then combined with the eggs to grow into human beings in the womb. And those failing are more than a million? ? Being a **** is even more cruel. Of the millions of beings, perhaps only one can be born. Countless times of life and death disillusionment, countless times of world fall, maybe all died in the womb ... But after so many wars of God, the details of this time are finally enough, and the number of lives can reach the level of a god. Great Sage! !! It is the victor of these billions of souls. Its will is the one among these billions of souls that eventually becomes God. "perfect." "What is perfect?" "What is the right path." "God can''t make mistakes. The failure of billions of souls is experience. The way God wants to go is the most correct path among all living beings." Among the huge meat masses, a consciousness of the world burst out. Great Sage! !! Is the Great Sage coming out? !! The corpse, blood and sea have dried up, and this space is about to be swallowed up by him. The memory knowledge and wisdom of hundreds of millions of souls are compressed in that huge mass of meat. Creeping. It was like a huge heart, constantly squirming. Huh! !! Each beat of the heart is like a violent blow from a big drum in the world. The ripples produced shatter the surrounding space into glass powder, and the endless dark void slowly wraps it here. Fried! !! Space burst and time abruptly stopped. Both space and time are meaningless in the void. The huge heart finally beat at this moment to the final critical moment. Countless creatures at the same time made heartbreaking roars. They seemed to have sublimated together at this moment. Boom boom boom boom! !! This huge piece of meat that had stretched for thousands of miles exploded. It burst in the void, and an idea composed of the purest sense of God swept thousands of miles, enveloping everything, including Gu Feng, who has been watching. "You have completed metamorphosis." Gu Feng''s consciousness touched the other side. Obviously, the great sage has broken through the last step. The consciousness of the great sage has reached that level of truth. The great sage has no joy or sorrow. After completing the transformation, it will not change the atmosphere of the dark evil, instead it will be a kind of aura that is similar to [None]. It has no substance. It is colorless and invisible. It is indescribable, without a specific image, without a specific appearance, without a specific body, you cannot express what he is now. This guy is no longer even a trace of matter. There is no tremor of superstrings in its body, as if immersed in the void and reached the state of [None]. "Gu Feng." "The world has been destroyed many times before then." "This was the era of the dinosaurs, and so was the era of the pioneers." "I am the **** born of new creature zombies. This time, billions of souls from all over the world have merged into my consciousness, and I will be happy to discuss with you. The Great Sage is not in a hurry to fight with Gu Feng. This is the last war, not many people can reach this level, only he and Gu Feng. The Great Sage is happy to discuss with Gu Feng about the truth of the universe. "Did you ... find the way to go?" Gu Feng squinted. This question was very strange, it seemed to be a mystery between the two. The three ultimate meanings of life. who am I. Where do I come from. Where am I going. The last question is the most esoteric. If we apply this question to the universe, it will be even more profound. What is the ultimate purpose of the universe? ? "We are children of the universe." "You are born out of nothing. The Tao is one, and you have unlimited power." "You build the rules and create the prototype of the universe. This is a perfect seed, a perfect embryo." The great sage was amazed, it seemed to know everything about Gu Feng. It constantly describes Gu Feng. If the universe is the greatest mother, then the children of the universe are the birth of the so-called "new god". 0 = 1. Out of nothing, gain infinity. Build rules and create prototypes of the universe. In the universe, even if it has spent billions of years and tens of billions of years, no living thing can do it. But Gu Feng did it. His conscious body is almost another universe. How is it like the mother gave birth to a young child? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 963： 963. All-knowing is all-powerful # 963 is omnipotent 963. Children of the universe. Is the so-called **** the child of the universe? With all of this, you can reshape a new universe. Gu Feng''s body will continue to grow over time, and his body will become the existence of another universe just like the cosmic space he is in now. The so-called battle of gods ... It''s almost like a battle for embryos! !! This is the story of the spider mother, the little spiders in the stomach biting each other and growing up. This is the story of the mother of the shark, the baby in the stomach eats all the fragile brothers into nutrition. This is the story of a human mother, whose sperm competes with a fertilized egg. This is the story of the universe in order to give birth to its own children, and the birth of a new **** at the cost of the world''s billions of souls. That''s right. It''s just that the universe gave birth to its own children, and the price seems too great. It has been bred several times. The battle of the gods also failed several times, so only the winners of victory such as "Dark Dragon King", "Pioneer" and "Bai Tianlong" were left, but none of them were able to become gods, and only gained some of God''s power. And now, Gu Feng has assembled the basic conditions for becoming a god. Great Sage. It fulfills another part of God''s condition ... that is the way of God! !! "Gu Feng." "I thank you very much. You have created the conditions for becoming a god. Now you are almost a god." "But everything you gain will be deprived of by me, because now I represent the path God will take in the future." The great sage seems to be describing something so common. He wants to take away everything that Gu Feng has now obtained. Although Gu Feng already has the basic conditions to become another universe, if he wants to blossom further, he must change to another helm. In other words ... you have to change someone who is in charge of the universe. Gu Feng''s face changed. He had realized what, if a young **** wanted to grow, the final conditions were very harsh. "Great Sage!" "Did you break through the limitation of three-dimensional creatures and become a higher-dimensional consciousness!" Gu Feng was shocked, and at the same time, a worse feeling was raised in his heart. Four-dimensional creature! !! If [God] wants to continue normal, light alone is infinite material energy, and the basic law dimensions that make up the world are not enough. Consciousness must reach the fourth dimension to fully control the operation of the universe, and this is also one of the most demanding requirements of God. The fourth dimension. We haven''t been to the fourth dimension. No one knows what the fourth dimension looks like, and no one knows what abilities the creatures in the fourth dimension possess. That is the ultimate creature that transcends the logic of human thought. Gu Feng once knew the concept of four-dimensional creatures, and got a part of the four-dimensional ability from "God", but it is far from far to really break through the fourth dimension. It seems that the Great Sage is successful. He gathered the consciousness and wisdom of all creatures, opened the door to truth, and transformed into the ultimate creature of the fourth dimension. "So much talking." "Almost, it''s time to give me your body." The great sage, who has broken through the fourth dimension of the super creature, is finally about to take action on Gu Feng. However ... the way he attacked was beyond Gu Feng''s expectations. Four-dimensional creature! !! Four-dimensional creatures are omnipresent. They are integrated into the universe, they are absolute masters, they can control everything. Gu Feng suddenly felt that the power in his body began to burst. As if the volcano erupted in general, the endless mighty power of the shore was erupting. The Great Sage even used the ability of four-dimensional creatures in Gu Feng''s body to forcibly control the prototype of the universe. "you" "Sage, are you using infinite power?" "You are using the established basic rules to derive more dimensional rules and create the world !!" Groundbreaking! At this moment, the great sage is like Pangu, and even opened up this chaotic universe in Gu Feng''s body. What are the abilities of creatures in the fourth dimension, in fact it is very simple to say, that is to control everything. Take control of the universe. Take control. The Great Sage can do the right thing. He can understand what is the butterfly effect, what is the law of cause and effect, and what is the timeline. He sat down at the apex of the fourth dimension and looked down. Everything that happened in the future had been written clearly and clearly. Great sage, can go the most correct way. This is his ability. Absolutely correct! !! "Gu Feng, do you know what is absolutely correct." "There are too many choices, too many roads in our world." "How to get on the right path is the ability of the fourth dimension." The Great Sage said something unclear, so the fourth dimension is only able to make the right choice? ? In fact, this ability seems simple, but it is actually the most terrible. Take the simplest analogy. You do nt have your homework today. It s very difficult to listen to class tomorrow. The day after tomorrow will be more difficult to understand. After one semester, your academic performance will be very poor. Today you don''t want to go to the gym, sit in front of the computer and play games after eating, and keep accumulating fat. Lazy you don''t want to go to the gym, but become fatter after one year. This is the simplest cause and effect. Because you are not studying, your grades will be poor. Because you don''t work out, your health will be poor. We mortals always make wrong choices, even if you know which ones are right, but because of all kinds of inferior laziness and greed, we will choose to give up. But God won''t! God will definitely choose the right thing. If God is the teenager who reads books, he will definitely choose to learn the most useful content with the best efficiency. If God is the fitness man, he will definitely exhaust every strength and perfect every inch of muscle. Looks funny, right? You don''t know what will happen in the future. But God knew ... He can see your future achievements after studying. He can also see your future figure after fitness. God knows everything. All-knowing is all-powerful. God knows the number of the lottery next week. God knows what kind of curve the stock will rise or fall tomorrow. God knows whether to cross the left foot or the right foot first when going out today. Does it feel strange to say that here? However ... such a simple thing can have two very different effects. For example, crossing the left foot first will cause a mountain to collapse in 100,000 years, and crossing the right foot first will cause it after 430,000 years Eruption of the crust volcano. This is the butterfly response. A butterfly flutters the air current from its wings, which can turn into a hurricane that destroys the town in a few weeks! The soft soil in a pedal may affect crustal movement hundreds of thousands of years later, causing a volcanic eruption. Ordinary people, naturally do not see these ... see through the future. But God can see it, because creatures in the fourth dimension sit at the top of the timeline. The future after tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and hundreds of millions of years, is like a movie, depicting every minute and every second. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 964： 964.Destiny # 964.964. The right thing. Absolutely right. The super ability of creatures in the fourth dimension. When you sit on the cause-effect line without the concept of time, you will see the cause-effect relationship that happened over hundreds of millions of years. Every second is like a clip in a movie, perfectly recorded. God quietly watches what is happening in this universe, and it constantly repairs the errors in the universe, and allows the universe to operate in the most correct direction. But ... is it just that? ? Do not! !! A word of abusive language. It may become the beginning of cyber violence, then cause real people to commit crimes, cause discussion and dissatisfaction in various countries, and even slowly evolve into a war. The war is getting stronger ... all kinds of weapons are used. One hundred thousand nuclear bombs went up together, and the earth was destroyed over and over again. It''s hard to imagine that the initial fuse was just a curse. If there were no curse at first, 100,000 nuclear bombs would not go to heaven. God ... will correct it! !! Scolding is a wrong choice. Not studying is also a wrong choice. Not going to the gym is a wrong choice. If you don''t go to Zhengdi''s novel, then this error is so big that it can destroy the universe. So how difficult is it to make the right choice? ? ? This is not the rarest thing. As the master of all things, the God sitting on the line of time and causality must remain absolutely correct. "A creature has tens of thousands of choices every day." "Move left foot or right foot first, eat meat or food first, work or play game first, are there rewards for Zhengdi''s novels ... These problems may be millions, millions, billion After 10,000 years, it has caused turmoil in the world. " "So ... only one of each choice is relatively correct." "There are more than 7 billion people in the world, and each of them has tens of thousands of choices every day." "Among so many choices, if only one path is right, then the way the universe works will follow this path." The great sage is telling. His attack method is special, it seems to be the same as Gu Feng''s reasoning. Everyone has more than 10,000 choices every day. Every detail can be an option, and some determine your future life, such as which university to apply for. Some are seemingly insignificant. For example, in LOL games, press Q or W first, in the Jedi survival chicken game, lick the bag first or kill the first ... These choices, big and small, will determine your future prospects. The choices of countless people come together to determine the direction of the world and the direction of the universe! !! God''s task is simple. Of all these choices, does it sound easy to choose the right one? Then please calculate it carefully. How many choices are there in each day, eating and drinking any small details, ten thousand times? ? 7 billion people. 10,000 choices. To calculate, that is 1000 times 1000 ... times 7 billion times. The 7 billion power of 1000 per day is a daily choice. It is probably an astronomical number. You can hardly imagine how many zeros can be arranged in length, I am afraid that it will circle the earth N times. This is just the choice of the day. One year. ten years. Millennia, million years, millions of years, billion years, how many choices are there. Don''t worry about it first. This is just a human choice, if you count animals, plants, fish, birds, insects, and even those microorganisms and germs ... unlimited. This is probably the so-called infinity, right? Unlimited choice. Among the infinite choices, find the right one. Among the infinite choices, find the best choice for the future of the universe. Zhang San eats meat today, which is better for the universe 10 billion years from now. Li Si played LOL this year, and a big move is better for the universe in the next 10 billion years. Wang Wu went to talk to the boss of the beauty, and his 246th child would become the president of the Star Alliance, which is better for the universe 10 billion years later. You watched Zheng Di s novel today, and you have a deeper understanding of causality. In the future, you can brag about people s concept of the universe, which attracts their astonishment ... This is the best for the universe 100 million years later. In all these cases, the best choice should be made. This is-[God''s Choice] Absolutely right choice. If you still can''t understand it. Well, what the great sage evolved could have another name. That is --- destiny! !! If you say, it all works according to God''s best methods. If we say, all this is promoted in accordance with the way God arranged the universe. So ... our birth today was decided as early as three billion years ago when the first microorganisms of the earth appeared. Seeing three billion years at a glance. God only glanced at the most primitive cells of three billion years. He can deduce the creatures that evolved later, the algae fish in the ocean, the flying birds and the dinosaurs on the mainland, and even the humans that evolved later, and whether you ate today. Glanced at. Looking at that single-celled creature, God can infer that ... three billion years later, you will be a big empty player in playing League of Legends today. He can even see what color spacecraft your children and grandchildren will be sitting on for hundreds of thousands of years. This is ... omniscient is omnipotent! !! "fate." "Great sage, is the creature in the fourth dimension the so-called destiny?" "If everything we do today ... has been decided as far back as the Big Bang 10 billion years ago." "If our lives have been planned by God, even the first left foot or the first right foot, is this life too boring?" Gu Feng muttered to himself. This is destiny, this is cause and effect, and this is God''s choice. The great sage sneered: "All beings think that their choice is in accordance with their own will, but in fact, the development of billions of years later has been decided, and God has made the best choice. They only need to be like computer program scripts Just go down. " "All beings, destiny has long been set." "Unfortunately, they don''t know ... too stupid." The great sage sighed. silly! Stupid humanity. I always thought that my life was up to me, but the so-called planning was done early, and humans are only a very small part of planning. "including you." The voice of the great sage passed into Gu Feng''s consciousness. It turns out that stupid people also include Gu Feng, who thinks that they can become gods, but this is only part of the fate arrangement. This is only a part of the four-dimensional biological evolution that must be crossed. "So, go away." "Gu Feng, I will make the best choice, and you ... fade away." The great sage''s fourth-dimensional creature''s ability is applied to the limit. The law of cause and effect begins to turn. Under the powerful "fate", Gu Feng''s choice will be eliminated sooner or later. He will die! He will eventually make the wrong choice, and then the universe will be destroyed, and he will die. The great sage uses power that is almost "the hand of God." But this time is particularly different. His power can already be compared to the complete God, and it can be said that the power of the complete God. Gu Feng always makes a wrong choice. As long as it is wrong, it will perish and it will disappear. The law of cause and effect was launched, and death after the end of the universe came to Gu Feng''s consciousness, it was necessary to completely wipe him out. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 965： 965. Alaya, the Big Bang of Truth Chapter 965. 965. Alaya, the Big Bang of Truth The power of God. God''s power. Omnipotent power. Gu Feng cannot make the best one out of infinite choices. Even if he has the power of God, the universe will sooner or later collapse. This fate has long been written. This is like the dead world that Gu Feng once reached through "Leviathan". Perhaps hundreds of billions of years later, Gu Feng with infinite power will also collapse and become nothing. The Great Sage used the law of cause and effect to forcibly transfer the results at that time, and struck Gu Feng at high latitudes, and immediately killed them! !! dissipate. Gu Feng''s consciousness is dissipating. He seemed to be obliterated again into the endless void. This time, it was not so easy to want him to wake up again. "Unlimited choices." "Infinite universe." "I am not qualified to be the ultimate God ... I cannot achieve omnipotence and metamorphosis into that ultimate creature." Gu Feng realized all this. He has infinite power and the power of laws, but under [Destiny] there is no resistance. Even the most central point of the soul, the black hole that drives the universe to rotate is out of his control. Fate? I am only a part of destiny, just a stepping stone to becoming a god. I can''t resist fate ... I can only dissipate in the power of fate in the end, this is my ending. Gu Feng seems to have seen the best choice. Gu Feng''s death is beneficial to the future growth of the universe. This is the arrangement of [Fate], and this is his final destination. Taken away. The power of infinity, the power of the law, annihilation of all black holes, and even the system of swallowing the sky, everything will be taken away. Consciousness dissipates. Gu Feng is about to die in his own body, in the prototype of this universe. This is really a big irony! !! "Araiye knows." Suddenly, Gu Feng heard a vicissitude male voice in his ear. It was an extremely vicissitudes of voice. It was as if from millions of years ago, countless universes were still in their infancy. The man said lightly. Alaya knew these four words and echoed in Gu Feng''s mind as if the bell rang. According to legend, Alaya consciousness is the eighth consciousness that Buddha said! The five consciousnesses, spiritual consciousnesses, and last consciousnesses are all in the Alaya consciousness, and it is filled with it. Gu Feng looked puzzled. He seemed to think of something, and there was a gap in the dimness, just like a window paper, he could feel the secret. Gu Feng, who is about to be completely wiped out ... he seems to understand something. One is whole, and all is one. The Araiye consciousness does not include everything. Whether it is the most correct choice or the most wrong choice, it is incorporated into the Alaiye consciousness. What is the fourth dimension? The fourth dimension is a line, one that chooses the most correct line! !! The power of the fourth dimension is to find this best cause-effect line and choose the best way of running the universe. Time is moving forward. The master of the fourth dimension is observing and constantly revising the universe. He keeps the direction of the future [fate] and continues this straight line. Suddenly ... Gu Feng felt as if the window paper had been torn. a line. Two lines. Three lines. Eat first or pick vegetables first, two choices! First left foot, first right foot, two choices! Reading or not reading. Fitness or not fitness. Towards the wrong death, or to the most correct choice? ? ? Is the right choice necessary? Must the wrong choice be wrong? How many choices are there in this universe? 7 billion people. 1000 choices per person. A length of ten billion years. One billion power of 7 billion, multiplied by 10 billion, this number ... every line is a world line. Every line is a line of the fourth dimension! !! Time line, cause and effect line, destiny line, no matter what name it is called, the essence of the fourth dimension is a choice. One of the infinite choices, but the great sage chooses the most correct one. But ... is this the ultimate mystery of the universe? ? ? Do not! !! Far from it. If the fourth dimension is a timeline. Then there should be a fifth dimension, countless possibilities, countless lines ... and finally form a face! !! Causal side! Time side! Destiny! Yes, yes, yes! !! Mathematics teachers taught us to draw dots into lines, draw lines into faces, and draw faces into bodies. Although the truth is rough, it can solve the ultimate mystery of the universe. If the fourth dimension is a line, it is a line whether it is the right choice or the wrong choice! !! Countless wrong choices. Among countless choices ... there is no real right! !! Countless choices. If each choice is a line, it becomes a plane together. This is ... the fifth dimension! !! The power of the fifth dimension! If so ... there is a sixth dimension. What is the sixth dimension? The sixth dimension should be the height of this myriad timeline. Time is high or low. Causal height. Destiny is high. "I understand!!" "If every line, every choice, is a world, countless worlds make up a world plane." "This is the world!" "Some worlds are in 2018 ... some are in 3598 ... some are in 2011." "Every minute, every second, every subtlety." "This is time travel!" Gu Feng suddenly realized that the time was also high! !! If every choice has a corresponding timeline, countless choices are an entire time plane. But ... this time plane is just the time plane where Gu Feng is. There are also universes with different time schedules. Some are 10 billion years ago, some are more than ten minutes ago, and some are in the next few decades or even more ... Parallel space. Parallel universe. Parallel height. Is this the sixth dimension? ? On the head of the fifth dimension, there is a Gu Feng a few minutes later? At the foot of the fifth dimension, there is a Gu Feng a few minutes ago? The difference in time progress creates a three-dimensional graphic of time. This is the sixth dimension! !! The third dimension is a point in time. The fourth dimension is a timeline. The fifth dimension is a time plane. The sixth dimension is a time body. This is the infinite Rubik''s cube of time! !! If the infinite cube is a source point ... the seventh dimension should be ... the eighth dimension should be ... the ninth dimension ... Line, area, body. Life is two, life is two, life is three. They turned out to be corresponding! !! And the so-called nothing is the origin of everything. explosion! !! The explosion of knowledge! !! Gu Feng seemed to be returning to the end of the universe, breaking the barrier of the universe, and seeing countless pictures of the universe. Every universe is a line. Tens of trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion universes ... infinite universes make up one face! !! Infinite faces form another body. Does this world have so many universes? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 966： 966. One is all, all is one Chapter 966. One is All, All Is One Difficult to understand. Cannot understand. Ordinary people cannot explain at all, the unknown in higher dimensions! !! Every possibility creates a universe. People often say things about parallel universes, maybe there is another you in another universe. In fact, every possibility represents a timeline. In each timeline, there are four-dimensional creatures sitting on the supremacy of domination, and call it the so-called [fate] truth. Great sage, it is the fourth dimension! !! However, how can it be considered complete if it only looks at one line? ? Gu Feng understood. At this moment, he seemed to open the real door of the universe. He understood what it means to be "one is all, and all is one." He understood what it means to be "a Tao born one, two born two, three born two, and three born three things." The point in time is the Tao. The timeline is one. The time plane is two. The time body is three. And this time body already contains everything and contains infinite possibilities. An analogy. In the first timeline, you studied hard, worked hard, and finally passed Tsinghua Peking University. You successfully won Bai Fumei and became the richest man in the world. In the eighteen thousand world lines, you are a normal student and a normal body. You are just an ordinary person. Of the 14 million world lines, you are a beggar. In the 980 million timeline, you are a martial art master. In the tenth trillion trillion timeline, you are the master of the universe, and you become a **** and a god. Countless timelines, countless possibilities. Any of these timelines may exist, and if you think of it, it must exist! !! Everything, infinite possibilities, are contained in this time cube. This is the sixth dimension. Gu Feng''s just like opening the gate to release water, the unprecedented information explosion. He understood the moment in the fourth dimension, and even broke through to understand the magic in the higher dimension! !! One is whole, and all is one. In the end, it all comes back to its origin. Stippling lines, line pictures, and face painting. The three-dimensional reality has become a point, and it continues to advance to the end of the universe, forming a line ... There is such a simple truth in the high latitudes of the universe. Small. I am too small. For the first time, Gu Feng felt that the original universe was like this! !! The universe is an infinite existence that human beings can''t hope to see, and in this world, there are infinite kinds of universes, infinite possibilities! !! !! The more you know, the more you feel small. Only then did Gu Feng discover that the so-called "god" is also very weak, and no matter how strong the wise man is, he is just controlling a timeline. recovery! !! Alaya knows. One is whole, and all is one. Gu Feng recovered from the edge of being obliterated. This time, he returned to his body and universe, but he can already see the so-called Great Sage. The state of existence and the absence of the great sage. He is like a line, sitting on the right side to choose the master of this timeline, the ontology has already become a part of the fourth dimension. Gu Feng looked very carefully. Gu Feng looked very clearly. The fourth dimension is the **** of a timeline. So small. "Great sage." "You can''t be the **** here." "You are not worthy in my universe." Gu Feng''s consciousness also has no real form. He had opened the door to truth, and realized Alyeye''s knowledge that the omnipresent and all-inclusive feeling was much stronger than the great sage. "You ... aren''t dead?" "God''s choice is not wrong. Destiny must run according to God''s will." "How can you survive the power of fate?" The great sage is known as omnipotent and omnipotent, but it is also limited to omnipotence in this timeline. Gu Feng gradually formed in his own universe. He looked at the prototype of the surrounding universe and sighed from his heart. "This is the seed of the universe." "Everything starts from here." "The first string of superstrings. It doesn''t matter whether it''s skewed to the left or to the right. It doesn''t matter. I accommodate it!" "One universe becomes two universes." "Two universes become four universes." "Four become eight, eight become sixteen ..." "People in every universe make choices, and each choice produces a different timeline, a different universe." "My universe is brand new and has not yet grown. If only one line is too wasteful, it will slowly split out infinite timelines, and then wireless lines form faces, and different time concepts form the height of time . " "This seed of the universe ... it will become a time cube !!!" Gu Feng looked at the prototype of his universe with relief. He has decided that eventually this place will become a new time cube, a new infinite universe cube! !! The great sage is a bit incomprehensible. but it does not matter. This does not prevent Gu Feng from solving him. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, you just need to know that this brand new universe has nothing to do with you." "Exile ... Exercise the great sage from my world in the name of the six-dimensional cube master!" Gu Feng raised his hand, and the fate of the entire world line changed dramatically. The great sage was directly exiled by Gu Feng and pushed away from the prototype of the universe in his body. Master of the sixth dimension! !! Gu Feng''s realm today has reached the sixth dimension directly! !! This is the time cube he wants to create. A small world line dominates the exile directly, expelling it from the body, and letting the great sage roll back into the original universe. Gu Feng also returned to reality. The world in his eyes is different, not just three-dimensional. He saw the past and the future, he saw the infinite possibilities of different choices, he saw the time plane tens of thousands of years later, and the past that was moving forward tens of thousands of years ago ... And the Great Sage, he is just a timeline of deportation. fate. Unable to dominate the world, the fate of being abandoned. "I don''t agree!" "I already have the consciousness of God, I am a creature of the fourth dimension ..." The Great Sage could not understand how he lost, why he was easily expelled, and he left nothing by that timeline. Is it necessary to return to low-level 3D creatures? ? But at this moment, a more horrifying force trapped the great sage in his palm. The man seemed to grasp the timeline fiercely, and the master of the whole fate was nothing in his eyes. "The king is defeated." "Come with me. You are just the loser of this divine war." "Let''s go to the next world, maybe you still have a chance to win." The man said faintly that the sage was like a pet and was put in his pocket. Gu Feng was shocked. This person ... I can''t see her past and future, there is no other figure in the time cube! !! And listening to his words, the endless vicissitudes of voice, Gu Feng immediately determined that he was the one who had just reminded himself. ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 967： 967. Endless Dimensional War Chapter 967. Endless Dimensional War "who are you??" "Just when I was killed, you helped me !!!" Gu Feng blocked the man''s whereabouts, but he was beyond the unknown existence beyond infinite possibilities. He turned around and glanced at Gu Feng. "who am I?" "I am a time traveler." "I am fulfilling in countless hours, and it is the leader you hate most." traveller This man is actually the leader of the traveler. The super organization that Gu Feng regards as a deadly enemy, is his leader sacred? ? "Wait!" "My loved ones are still waiting for me." "A little of their life energy has been swallowed up by the great sage. I need to find it." Gu Feng stopped the man. The great sage had devoured the ocean of life and soul before, and many of his former friends and relatives were naturally included. Gu Feng has now become the master of the sixth dimension. He can find clues about the past and the future, and **** out every trace of the soul of his loved ones. The leader of the traveler spread his palms and said lightly, "Sage, spit it out." He seemed to squeeze his palms. The essence of countless life energies spewed out, and the countless life energies of the entire world returned to the prototype of the ancient front universe. That is the beginning of the new energy of the universe. With these vitality forces, the universe he lives in will be full of life! !! The sage was subdued with a clap! Moreover, every drop of life essence is squeezed out, which is really terrifying. "who are you??" Gu Feng was very puzzled. He could already see the cause and effect of the future, but could not see the person in front of him. Doesn''t he exist in this universe? ? No ... not just the universe of this timeline. He wasn''t even in front of the public at this time, nor was he even within this time. After doing all this, the leader of the traveler took a step back and disappeared directly into this world. Gone! !! Within the universe, he disappeared! !! Not just this universe, other universes are not found. Gu Feng couldn''t restrain the shock in his heart. He launched his high-latitude power and began to break the limits of the universe. Get out of this universe! !! Break the yoke of this timeline and leave the whole time. Countless worlds are like bubbles, and snails move forward like snails, forming lines of cause and effect. broken! !! Gu Feng broke the level of time again, he came to an endless time cube. At this point, the traveler leader is still away! !! Break me again! !! Gu Feng exhausted all his power, broke the cube of time, left the three-dimensional universe, and returned to nothingness. The leader of the traveler seemed to have waited for a long time. He sits in the void without time and space, raises his hand and grabs the infinite cosmic cube. The time cube spins in his palm! What an incredible power this is, this is the innumerable universe in his palm. "come and see." The traveler''s leader took the time cube and showed it to Gu Feng. "Infinite possibilities." "Look here ... Three billion years ago, the pioneers entered the field of zeroing to realize the truth, and hundreds of billions of timelines were extinct, but they succeeded. "See, the pioneers became gods." The leader raised his hand in another direction. "look here." "You also exist in this timeline. The last days have just opened. You were bitten by a zombie." The leader pointed at another timeline, in which Gu Feng was not as strong as it is now, and died on the first day of the last days. "Look, in this timeline, in another universe, you lost to the corpse king." "Look, in this timeline, in another universe, you were killed by Dr. Mo." "Look, in this timeline, in another universe, you have battled with the Great Sage, but he has been wiped out, and it has become a god." The leader keeps pointing out the different endings in other timelines in the time cube, and in infinite parallel universes, there are infinite possibilities. It turns out that among other worlds, Gu Feng is not plain sailing, most of them are tragic ones. The leader plays with the time cube. He slowly revealed the more terrible truth: "In the infinite universe, ten trillion trillions are selected, of which humans have only a few thousand gods." "Even if they become gods, they will fight each other." "So many universes, they destroy each other and kill each other." Look closely. In the time cube, some gods have left their own universe and started to invade into the universe of others! !! This scene ... Just like the Great Sage entered the prototype of the ancient front universe, he was ready to plunder and occupy. It turned out that God would fight each other. "The number of human races is scarce, and those who are powerful support them hard." "Look, that''s Dayu, that''s too high, that''s Primal Celestial ..." The leader pointed out that the human gods in the cube, who are standing on a section of the line of defense of the universe, are fighting numerous gods. Mighty infinite! It was a high latitude war. With a wave of divine power, several universes are crumbling and will be destroyed. There are even more incredible great gods, just like the original deity, he fights with foreign gods, but he will destroy all the time faces in between. "Look over there." "The King of Yellow, Hasta, is a more powerful god." "His brother, Cthulhu, has been sealed by me on the earth. You have met one side before, on the ocean." The leader continued, and Gu Feng suddenly remembered that he had seen an unnamed evil **** on the ocean. Although he had been sealed, as a saint himself at that time, he was still stunned by the shadow he showed. And that Cthulhu immediately recognized himself as the "new god." "God, there is war." "The gods you saw just now are old rulers. They even existed before many universes were born. Human beings have not yet ruled the universe." After all, humans started too late, and the terribleness of those who dominated them is truly shocking. There is war between the gods. "I thought this world would produce a zombie god. The prototype of the universe seed has not appeared for too long or too long, and it is very precious even in so many timelines." "Unexpectedly, the Terrans fought, and in the end you won." The leader let Gu Feng watch the battle of the gods in these timelines, and he sighed helplessly. Then his eyes turned to the distant void outside the time cube, where there seemed to be his enemies. "I have slain billions of Buddhas." "I have also killed hundreds of millions of saints." "You have just become a god. Let''s shape your universe well. One day you will realize that the master of the sixth dimension will be involved in the battle of the gods." The leader''s words were so shocking. Billions of Buddhas. Billions of Words. All by one person? ? How many wars between the gods did he take part in and how many so-called foreign gods he killed? ? "who are you??" Gu Feng asked again, the things in front of him were too shocking. The leader glanced back at him: "My name is Yang Qun, the guardian outside the time cube, the traveler in time, the human asylum ... I hope we can fight side by side someday." "Also." "I believe you understand the true meaning of [Traveler]. We are not in control of the world, but in search of a new god." "Whether it is the pioneer of failure, the Dark Dragon King, or whatever, it is a stepping stone for the new god, a sharpener ..." It turns out that travelers are not trying to destroy the world so easily. They are searching, travelling in countless worlds, looking for the right person. Looking for a candidate? ? Isn''t that Gu Feng the right candidate for him? ? "Gu Feng." "Let''s go back." "Shape your universe, find your lover, experience all happiness, and remember them firmly." "Then ... follow in my footsteps." Yang Qun smiled mysteriously. He released the time cube and stepped back into the endless void. war. Higher-level wars never stop. In the endless void, higher-level battles continue, where the endless cosmic space between the powerful palms is shattered in places that humans don''t know. Perhaps this is the world facing Gu Feng in the future? ? ... ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 968： 968.The Finale # 968 chapter 968. postscript. 2020, May 29. Inside some of the most luxurious 7 star hotels in the Maldives. A casual man, playing with a mobile phone, lying under a parasol on the edge of the pool on the top floor. Modern technology is really more and more developed, and mobile games are also irresistible. He feels the sea breeze and the sun, and the top hospitality of the bunny girls on the top floor of the hotel, it really looks like a **** and a child. A charming enchanting woman came over. She stepped on the cat''s foot, her scarlet tongue licked her little cherry lips, and she was a little aggressive with a touch of femininity. She snatched the man''s cell phone and sat on him rudely. "Is mobile gaming so fun?" "Is it fun, or am I fun?" The **** girl hugged the man''s neck, and the bad voice was aggressive. the other side. A dreamy foreign beauty with turquoise hair also came. She has a country-like appearance that looks like a monster and evil, and the water snake-like waist is even more delicate and white, which makes people reluctant to let go. This super beauty also came to the man, sitting on one thigh with one buttock, tired and crappy on the man''s face, and seemed to be satisfied as long as he was with him. Qi Blessing! This is really Mu Sha! !! In the swimming pool. An extremely hot woman with healthy wheat-colored skin stepped out of the water step by step. Her muscle ratio under each inch of skin is so perfect, it can make those beauty in Fashion Week ashamed to bury her head in the sand !! "Oops!" "Yanfu isn''t too shallow. I don''t have time for me to sit." The beauty even came to this place. The third! !! That man, He Dehe can have three beauties at the same time. Moreover, they did not quarrel with each other, and they were sympathetic to each other, and they were in complete harmony. However ... there is even more. In the luxurious suite of the President of the hotel, a beautiful woman wearing a white scarf is just like a heavenly daughter, she exudes the fairy tale that does not eat human fireworks, like a real fairy. Such a goddess, however, came behind the man, and Hong Suyu gently lifted his shoulders. the fourth! !! Oh my god, who is this man? ? This brazenly packs 4 peerless beauties, which is too shameless. It doesn''t stop there. A tall, **** beauty also came here. The proportion of her body is extremely exaggerated. The rounded and firm legs of the beautiful legs are tempted to the extreme. The most tempting thing is her temperament. The beauty like the beauty of the iceberg can most stimulate the desire of men to conquer. When she came to the man, she fell on one knee and showed an extreme respect. "the host." "Dinner is ready." She said coldly, but in the tone that was so cold as if only the man in front of the world was the only one who cared. the host? ? What exciting trick is this? ? envy. It''s enviable. How can there be such a perfect life in this world! !! The man stood up. He waved not far away: "Niuniu, stop playing in the water, go and eat together." After all, a fat and cute little girl twisted out of the duckling swimming circle, came to the man stupidly, but showed the sweetest smile. There are many men peeking at this place, and they have restless fantasies in their hearts. Shouldn''t this man have any special habit? When this idea had just appeared, the man suddenly turned back. A stern look to the limit scared people, and the insignificant behavior of the pair of girls in their heads was all wiped away instantly, and the whole person was almost directly killed. Soon everyone left. Only a group of rich second generations who are eager to see, keep asking about the man''s origin. Of course ... in the end there will be no results. As soon as the news of Gu Feng was sent out, the sea was sinking. The vocabulary of this man on the entire Internet has become a potential taboo. Any investigation of this man as long as it circulates on the network will be immediately checked and killed within 0.01 seconds! !! That''s right! !! This person is Gu Feng! !! The beauties around him are Shen Mengting, Tian Mengmeng, L, Xiao Lan, and the queen. As for that little girl, it''s naturally Niuniu! !! Gu Feng has already shaped his own universe. In the universe, he reconstructed a planet exactly like the earth, and even technology is very similar. His lover, relatives and friends have been resurrected by the great power of the great shore. In each drop of the liquid of the sea of ??life and soul, looking for a part of their former partners, together with the tiny bits of soul they left behind in the ring of hope, they were soon reshaped again, and the soul was one. The next thing is simple. Each of them is the body of the Holy One, all from the infinite power of Gu Feng from the void ... The world is destroyed. Then rebuild one. The ordinary life that they longed for in the past finally came to their side. Everyone savoured the life of ordinary people, made up all the lack of the world, and became the winner of life in this world. Night fell. The dinner was very rich, with mountain and sea flavors, delicious dishes, and dishes from all over the world. What is a Manhan full seat, which is the highest-level steak of M5, and what is the 82-year-old Lafite, all filled here like home-cooked dishes. Familiar faces appeared. "Boss, wait for you for a long time." Ling Xue tilted Erlang''s legs in the distance, and unconsciously looked at Gu Feng and a beautiful woman behind him, while he snuggled up in the arms around him, both of whom had been married about a year ago. "Wu Jiangtian, what about them?" Gu Feng asked with a smile, in fact, as long as he wanted to know, the moment when he launched his ability, everything in the entire universe could not escape the law. However, he just enjoyed this ordinary life, and the omniscient and omnipotent God was too boring. The life of ordinary people used to be Gu Feng''s dream, but ... this quiet life with many loved ones, relatives and friends, is afraid of others just like heaven. Buzz! !! A blue light shone on the floor. In the interweaving of light, the 3D three-dimensional streamer has formed the appearance of a smart little fairy, which was brought back to this world by Gu Feng? ? "Answer the master." "Wu Jiangtian, Black Gun Instructor, Liu Qing Instructor ... They are not used to living in relative ease, returned to the battlefield where Huaxia needed them, and taught many newcomers to China." "They set up a whole new department, the Huaxia Dragon Group." China Dragon Group! It specializes in solving supernatural incidents and is also responsible for protecting the security of Huaxia East and not being invaded by western supernatural powers. Gu Feng is naturally too lazy to manage these small things. Even the destructive kings in the starry sky and universe can kill them at will. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about this little thing on the earth. But having said that, the intelligent little fairy has been regarded as Gu Feng''s master. The emergence of the intelligent little fairy has opened a new era of "environmental protection" on the earth, no longer has industrial pollution, and no longer worry about energy. In the atmosphere, there is a layer of nanomachines that absorbs solar energy and cosmic light waves at all times. Energy sources are continuously transmitted to the earth to serve human life. Looking towards the city in the distance. The city has become a perfect one-machine city. The simple aesthetics of the future technology fills every corner, and greening purifies the air in every corner of the city. Old cars no longer exist. A kind of fully automated electromagnetic super rail train is running on the highways in the city. You do nt need any manual control. You only need to wave at the side of the road, and those electromagnetic super rail trains will stop at the designated area and serve you automatically ... No waste pollution. No industrial pollution. Complete solar energy environmental protection, how happy is humanity in the new era. There are many more similar transformations. Gu Feng looked at this truly blue planet, and the sky and the sea have restored their azure appearance. Numerous species have continued to thrive in this area, and have become a paradise. What''s more, there are old lovers around. but The war still exists. Gu Feng, who was accompanying the girls, seemed to feel something. The time and space of the universe gradually became slow, and the blue on the sky seemed to be broken. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! The world is collapsing and the blue space, a huge magic hand crushes the endless space. This devil''s claw is like a giant engine that destroys the sky, grabbing one claw in the direction of this planet Destroy everything. Ok? Has the demon of the outer region come invading? ? Gu Feng frowned slightly. This is really troublesome. Can''t you stop for a while and enjoy a healthy life for ordinary people? ? "Wife." "Wait a while, I''ll come and go." "Kill these little gods, and after a few hundred years, I have to kill myself into the void and clean up all the demon gods." Gu Feng smiled confidently. Now he is the master of the sixth dimension of maturity, and the ordinary **** is pinched to death like an ant. Take a step. There was a clear blade of blades in the space, and the entire giant palm giant scorpion was cut out from the roots, which is exactly the queen''s infinite blade! !! She did not know when she followed Gu Feng and left the earth, becoming a trace of the back of his palm, and becoming the strongest blade in the hands of Gu Feng. Rain and blood. The blood of the demon is constantly spilling from the outer area, and the gods who invade this universe with liver and gallbladder, no matter who is killed by Gu Feng! !! Shen Mengting on the earth sighed. "Ah, such a big movement, and how to repair the broken universe again." With a second wave of her hand, the power of the law of the universe began to recover the loopholes in the world. The space cracks opened by the demon and the thousands of miles of space accidentally broken by Gu Feng were slowly restored under the power of Shen Mengting With. After a while. The time was compressed to within 0.001 seconds, and Gu Feng had invaded the liver and gallbladder into this world and slaughtered the demon. He returned to a lot of loved ones and friends, and became the dude again, the playboy. Enjoying the tenderness of the lover around you. Shen Mengting also came to Gu Feng''s side. She also smiled lightly: "In the extraterritorial area, the power of those peoples has sent a request to let you participate in the dimensional warfare. As you understand the master of the sixth dimension of power, it is decided on the dimensional war. The victorious characters. " Gu Feng frowned. "Hundred years, but it''s a flash in the pan." "In the universe, billions of years have just been a dream for Nanke. When we have enjoyed the beauty of life, we leave this world." "The gods of these human races have been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, and there is nothing to wait for these hundreds of years." Gu Feng felt it. For those gods who were powerful, the century-old human life was just a flash in the pan, but for Gu Feng everyone was dreaming. Time is running out. Time flies. Gu Feng accompanied his friends and relatives and left countless legends on this earth. One hundred years is like a flash in the pan. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed, and the development of human technology has reached an extreme. It has already opened the way to the universe. The huge spaceship traveling 10,000 meters has entered the galaxy. Finally, humans have also left the earth and opened the road to competing for resources with alien creatures. Gu Feng didn''t step in. This is the inevitability of time. He is the master of the sixth dimension of the cube of the universe, and there is no need to intervene in these small ants. This 10,000 years. Everything has been enjoyed, and the life of ordinary people has come true. During this time, he has been a teacher and a craftsman, becoming the most famous artist in the world, and being the most outstanding sculptor. The only thing that is the same is that no matter where he goes, there are always enviable beauties ... "almost." "This world, it''s time to enjoy it, and we are about to leave." Gu Feng submitted his resignation report in the morning. At night, he was accompanied by many lovers around him, looking at the distant starry sky, crossing the galaxy universe, and looking at the world beyond the outer edge of the universe. Outside the universe, more intense wars are taking place. The gods are so powerful that the nebula across the sky is gone. The dimensional force crushed the past, and several cosmic worlds were crushed into **** by [zero-dimensional space]. Even more invincible, using the super power of [All Things to Zero], directly erased the existence of several gods, and by the way made several worlds disappear. "Go on." "Everywhere we go, we all have." A gentle voice sounded behind Gu Feng. Tian Mengmeng, Shen Mengting, L, Xiaolan ... Many relatives and friends came to Gu Feng, and a new journey has begun. Step forward. The enviable crowd has disappeared. They left the world, left the universe. And out of that realm ... a new dimension war has just begun. The book is finished. ... ... First, a new book has been published, entitled "I''m Born in the Kill" It is also the last days. The protagonist is cruel and bloody, and the coldness has reached the limit, bringing the brothers a completely different end times, even more cool! !! I just published a book today. From now on, two changes a day, and more explosions when they are on the shelves. I hope that my brothers will come to QQ to read the genuine version and support Zhengyi Di. But this time, I will not write the war of the gods. This book has been completed to the sixth dimension. The new book will focus on fighting aliens, and there is no gods or gods. In addition, I opened a solicitation post, and the rules are written on it ... I want to show my face in the new book. As a brother of the dragon, you can leave a message below the post and reply. Maybe you are the lucky one and appear in the novel. We also welcome the posts of various villains, you can write in the people you hate, they will be killed by the protagonist in various ways, ha ha ha ha! !! Secondly, the end remarks! When I typed out the whole book, I was impressed. This book is over. In the final stage, there is a super explosion. At the same time as the fourth dimension is written, the fifth and sixth are also written. May be a little jumping. But this is the author''s perception of the ultimate power, a bit too big-headed, ashamed, ashamed, hahahaha! Anyway, ups and downs, thank readers for their support for Zhengyi Di. Thank you for staying with me till the end, and staying with me till the end of this book. It is enough for you to support me. I have been writing books for some years. Zhengdi likes to write books and also shows you my super big brain. I have a relationship and rapport with these books and your brothers who support me. But although this book is over, this is definitely not the day when sadness ends, but the day when another journey begins. We will be separated again, not the future ... but now! !! Not much to say, the author is not ready to take a break for a while, I will immediately open a new book to create a better story for everyone! !! I''m Born in the Kill Justice Di''s next book is waiting for you! !! ... ... (End of this chapter)